《Fallen Imperial Consort from Heaven》


 C1

    Easternum. Jin Du.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the brightly colored eaves of the buildings on both sides of the street, covering the bustling Jindu with a faint layer of poetry.


    At this moment, on the second floor of the restaurant at the end of the street, an intense fight was going on.


    A chubby young man holding a sharp sword was thrusting towards the young girl who was lazily drinking tea by the window.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    When he opened his eyes again, the girl was still lazily sitting on a stool, her expression unchanged.


    Her two slender fingers easily held the sharp blade by her ear. No matter how much strength her opponent used, the sword was unable to move between her fingers.


    The wine cup in his hand was slowly put down. With a "peng" sound, no one noticed what was happening. Everyone only felt a cold wind pass by. After a few seconds, everything became calm.


    When everyone recovered from their shock and saw everything that happened around them, they all took in a deep breath of cold air.


    "Young ¡­" Miss, are you alright? "


    The servant girl next to the young girl timidly hid behind the young girl and asked with a trembling voice.


    At the side of the man who had been holding onto the sword from the start, a few servants were so scared that their faces turned ashen. Their voices trembled as they pointed at the man ¡ª


    "Young ¡­ Young master, you ¡­ Your head ¡­ "


    "What happened to this young master''s head?"


    He had also been stunned by the gust of cold wind that had instantly swept past him. Only upon hearing the servant''s voice did he come back to his senses.


    When he saw the servant point at his head with a horrified expression, he subconsciously extended his hand towards his head.


    "This young master''s head ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a scream from the man, "Where is this young master''s hair?"


    The surrounding people covered their mouths as they laughed, lowered their voices, and whispered something.


    He didn''t have the time to teach the surrounding people a lesson. When he saw the black hair on the ground, he almost had to swallow it in one breath.


    "Who ¡­ who shaved my hair? Come out right now ¡­"


    He shouted to the crowd in the restaurant. In the next second, he saw the young girl playing with the broken blade in her hand. On the blade of the sword, there were still some strands of hair remaining.


    He looked at the broken treasured sword in his hand and the black hair that had fallen to the ground and roared at the girl: "Stupid girl, did you shave this young master''s hair? You. "How dare you."


    In the face of his menacing threat, the girl only lazily glanced at him.


    "Next time you dare to play with my servant girl, I want not just your hair, but your neck."


    A cold light flashed past her eyes. Then, the broken blade in her hand flew out and flew past the man''s ear. It created a cool sensation in the air before it nailed itself onto the pillar behind him.


    This sudden movement scared the man and made him shiver. His legs went soft and he collapsed on the ground.


    In an instant, the surrounding people burst into laughter, causing the man''s face to turn pale.


    As if to give him some face, he struggled to stand up with the support of his servants and pointed at the young girl with a trembling voice.


    "Die ¡­" Stupid girl, you ¡­ Do you know who I am? You. "How dare you shave my hair!"


    The young girl lazily lifted her fingertip and carelessly ruffled the strands of hair in front of her forehead as she raised her eyebrows.


    "You don''t even know what you are yet you''re asking me?"


    He had only wanted to find a chance to turn the situation around, but the words of the young girl instantly made his face turn green.

 C2

    Laughter once again rang out in the restaurant, causing the man''s face to change between shades of green and white.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and teach her a lesson!"


    Seemingly only in front of his own servant would he be able to regain some dignity, he slapped the servant beside him.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, Young Master."


    Immediately afterwards, a few large, fiendish hands charged towards the young girl.


    On the other side of the restaurant, a man dressed in purple was sitting elegantly at a wide round table. His long clean fingers were gently pinching the wine cup in his hand as he carefully savored it.


    Even when he sat and drank without saying a word, his imposing manner easily overpowered everyone present.


    The surroundings were suffused with a cold chill, causing people to not dare to get too close to him.


    Beside him stood a green-clothed man. He held a sharp sword in his hand and respectfully stood by the man''s side. He frowned as he looked at the unstoppable scene in front of him.


    "Mistress, do we need to help?"


    The eyes of the man who was called master by the azure-dressed man drooped slightly. His actions of drinking wine paused slightly, and then, he completed the motion of drinking wine.


    Her beautiful, thin lips lightly tugged, "No need, against Wei Ling, she''s enough."


    "..."


    The light robed man looked exasperated. "Mistress, your subordinate is talking about whether or not I should help Heir Wei."


    "Him?"


    The man''s beautiful eyes lightly moved, and his seemingly carefree gaze swiftly glanced at the fat man that hurriedly dodged in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled into a trace of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be taught a lesson for sweeping away This King''s mood in drinking?"


    "Yes."


    The green-robed man didn''t say anything else as he respectfully stood by the man''s side.


    On the other side, the fat man had already been knocked to the ground by the girl, while the group of thugs on the ground were also wailing in pain.


    The young girl''s feet stepped on the bald man''s chest. It seemed easy, but every time she moved her feet, she could hear the man''s painful wails.


    "Are you convinced?"


    "Tsk ¡­ Surrender, chivalrous mercy, chivalrous mercy ¡­ "


    "To submit so easily, are you even a man?"


    A heavy kick landed on the man''s body, causing him to wail in pain once again.


    "No ¡­" "Unconvinced, unconvinced..."


    Another heavy kick landed on the man''s body.


    "Aiyo, my aunt, are you going to let me convince you or not? I''ll listen to you, okay? "It hurts so bad."


    The bald man''s face was hideous as he grimaced in pain.


    Only then did the girl retract her foot in satisfaction. She clapped her hands and brushed off the dust on her body as she said indifferently, "Next time you come out and mess around, you still have to clearly see whose territory it is. Xiao Yue, let''s go. "


    "Yes, miss."


    The servant girl called Miss nervously followed the young girl and left the restaurant.


    The purple clothed man sitting at the west side of the table was still casually holding the wine cup in his hand, carefully tasting the fine wine in the cup. His thin lips that were as sharp as knives, under the cover of the cup''s rim, formed an unknown arc.


    "Xiao Yue, look at you. You have a face that''s even more beautiful than this Princess''s. If I bring you out to play, even my limelight would be taken away by you."


    Liu Ruo Qing played with the servant girl''s neck with one hand as he walked down the streets of Jin Du disrespectfully. That fight just now was really fun, it had been a long time since she had practice.

 C3

    Chapter 3 - The Crown Prince of King Wei


    "Princess, I''m sorry. It''s all this servant''s fault for causing you so much trouble."


    As Xiao Yue said this, her eyes suddenly reddened, and even a girl like Liu Ruo Qing could not help but be moved by her pitiful appearance.


    She even felt that letting such a great beauty be wronged and become her servant was truly a bit of a waste.


    "What, what? I''m just saying it, and I''m not blaming you. Blame it on your parents for giving you such a handsome face. If this Princess was a man, I''d definitely marry you into my family."


    Xiao Yue''s face, although it was unknown what words Liu Ruo Qing said, turned strange. Soon after, she regained her composure, "Princess, please stop teasing this servant."


    Liu Ruo Qing shrugged her shoulders, she did not continue teasing Xiao Yue and continued to stroll around the streets.


    In ancient times, where there was nothing at all, shopping was probably the only pleasure women could enjoy.


    After strolling for a while, Liu Ruo Qing finally noticed that Xiao Yue, who was by her side, had been lowering her head and not uttering a word.


    Turning his head, just as he was about to speak, he heard Xiao Yue cry out in alarm, raising his head to look at Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Princess, I remember now, just now ¡­ Just now at the restaurant... That is the son of the King Wei. "


    "The son of the King Wei?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was also stunned for a moment, and a look of confusion and undetectable worry flashed past her eyes.


    She had been transported to this crappy ancient era for a month, so she did not know much about the official positions in Easternum.


    However, to be able to have any connection with the word ''King'', his status must be quite high.


    In other words, her going out today had meant that she had beaten the son of the Prince?


    Not only did he hit her, he even shaved her hair?


    The ancients praised "the parents who received physical injuries but did not dare to destroy them". If he did not destroy himself, would she have done so?


    How could she deal with King Wei who came looking for her?


    Between Liu Ruo Qing''s brows, there was an additional hint of worry.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    As the night fell, the moonlight sprinkled all over the King Jing Palace''s red colored glazed roof tiles, causing the imposing King Jing Palace to be shrouded in a layer of mysteriousness.


    Liu Ruo Qing lied on the huge mahogany bed, tossing and turning, without a trace of sleepiness, she started to recall the time she wore herself here a month ago.


    She was originally the disciple of the Stealing Saint Liu Qian Xun, and was specialized in those extremely unkind things like digging out the tombs of the ancients.


    Although Master Liu Qian Xun was born in the modern world, he was a mysterious expert.


    She had been adopted by him since she was young. Although she did not fully inherit her master''s teachings, she still had some skills. Following her master to his grave had always been a success.


    Who would have thought that this time he would accidentally teleported to the xieqing Imperial Palace while stealing an ancient tomb without a name or inscription.


    It was even said that when the Old Kaiser saw that she looked like the Princess, he used his death sentence to threaten her to marry his.


    Yes, although she had martial arts, no matter how good her martial arts were, it would still be difficult for her to defeat thousands upon thousands of soldiers and horses.


    "Liu Tian Xin, Liu Ruo Qing..."


    Other than the Liu family, she did not even have a relationship with the Princess. How was she supposed to adapt to her identity as the xieqing?


    If something bad happened and the old man from King Jing found out, she would be the first one to die.


    Furthermore, she had beaten up the son of the King Wei today.


    What if the King Wei comes looking for him?

 C4

    Chapter 4 - Experts Meet Experts Again


    Although King Jing Palace''s backer was enough, from the day she married into the King Jing, she knew that there was no one she could rely on anymore.


    Don''t mention not backing her up, when the King Wei comes knocking on his door, he will not personally present her to her, which can be considered to be on behalf of a husband and wife.


    "No way!"


    When she thought about this, she abruptly sat up on the bed, "I have to leave before the King Wei comes knocking."


    Just as she finished speaking, she had already sat up on the bed, casually pulled down a curtain in the room, and swept away all the antiques in a few moments.


    A quarter of an hour later, a black shadow agilely came out from the eastern courtyard of King Jing Palace. At the same time, a figure that was about to step into the courtyard quickly flashed to the side when she came out from the door.


    Her serene and deep gaze was like that of a wild beast lying in wait in the dark night. Following closely behind, she arrived at the most remote corner of the King Jing Palace''s backyard.


    "This is the place."


    The low female voice, which carried a hint of pride, entered the ears of those behind her. They saw her staring at the towering walls of the mansion and chuckled softly.


    Seeing her pull the two bags of heavy items on her back, a few clear murmurs escaped from her mouth.


    "That rotten old man Yan Yuan, not only did he not appear on the big wedding day, but he even brought a dog to worship his. If it wasn''t for the fact that Aunt was afraid that he might not be able to beat the many guards of the Palace, your King Jing Palace would have already been ruined."


    The righteous anger in his tone caused the deep eyes hidden in the darkness behind him to reveal traces of unknown meaning.


    "She is Liu Tian Xin?"


    There was a thoughtful tone to the deep voice.


    To tomb robbers, antiques were their lifeblood. These two bags of items would make Liu Ruo Qing so happy that she would not be able to sleep for a few days.


    If he had the chance to wear it back, it would be even better if he could use it to honor his master.


    As she finished her sentence, she raised her head to look at the towering wall before her, feeling somewhat pleased with herself. "You want to make things difficult for me with just this much height?"


    In the next second, seeing her body slightly move, she easily jumped onto the high wall of King Jing Palace. The moonlight shone on the mask cloth s, illuminating her bright black eyes with a sense of pride.


    She should be the only one who knew Qing Gong among all the transcenders, right?


    There was no helping it, even though his master was an old man and an expert, an expert did not distinguish between ancient and modern times.


    "I never thought that Liu Tian Xin would actually have such skills."


    In the darkness, the man''s pleasant voice revealed a bit of astonishment.


    Liu Ruo Qing had already jumped up onto the wall and lifted the heavy object on her shoulder. A pleased look once again flashed past her eyes, and she was about to jump down from the wall when she felt a sudden force on her shoulder, causing her to be unable to move.


    Not good, I''ve been discovered?


    Liu Ruo Qing was suddenly shocked in her heart.


    She knew that her martial arts were not weak. Someone who could easily suppress her with one hand, a person who couldn''t move, was most likely ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned as she slowly turned around.


    A handsome, enlarged face was placed in front of her. Looking at it at such a close distance, each of its facial features was clearly outlined by the moonlight.


    Even someone like her, who had seen many handsome men, sucked in a breath of cold air from the shocking sight before her.


    She could not find the words to describe her face. It was a face devoid of conscience.


    Only after staring blankly for a while did she regain her senses. She clearly knew that if she met an expert, it wouldn''t be so easy for her to take away the two large bags of antiques.

 C5

    Chapter 5 - Conspiracy of the Wall


    She carefully moved closer by a few centimeters, her gaze also coming closer to that extremely angry face.


    "A green hand?"


    This time, it was the man in front of her who was stunned. A trace of surprise appeared in his dark eyes.


    Was it her? The person who had beaten Wei Ling in the restaurant earlier in the day?


    He never thought that she would actually be Liu Tian Xin.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what he was thinking, but her mind was in a mess. If he didn''t get a good relationship with the expert in front of him tonight, then she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to leave in peace.


    "You must be here to steal from the King Jing Palace, right?"


    She purposely added the word "also" so that the man would know that they were of the same line.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought that she guessed right, so she summoned up her courage and continued with her next step.


    "Noble Hero, don''t worry. We''re all out here messing around. I understand the rules of the underworld, and that''s all I took. I won''t fight with you for it."


    With that, she proudly patted the man on the shoulder to show her enthusiasm.


    The expression on the man''s face remained unchanged. He only looked at her with a profound gaze for a long time.


    Liu Ruo Qing clenched her teeth, leaned forward, and leaned closer to the man''s ear. The light scent off her body immediately rushed into the man''s nose, causing his pupils to slightly constrict.


    "Did you see that? The King Jing Palace is so big, and also has the marriage ceremony of that old man from a month ago. Without even needing to guess, one would know that that dog official from the King Jing must have gotten himself quite a lot of money.


    The breath that he breathed out lightly streaked past the man''s ears and cheeks, causing a few oddities to flash past the man''s heart. As for the words that she said ¡­


    The man''s brows subconsciously frowned, and the displeased expression between his brows grew thicker.


    Seeing his gloomy expression, Liu Ruo Qing frowned.


    What kind of expression was that?


    She acted as if she was talking about him being the dog official she was looking for, angering him and causing his face to turn green.


    Liu Ruo Qing curled her lips in her heart. Between her and this man, there was a huge difference in fighting strength, so naturally, she didn''t dare to say what she was thinking directly.


    After thinking for a bit, she continued to speak: "I know you green people love to rob the rich and help the poor, King Jing is obviously a rich dog official, moreover, with his identity as the uncle of Kaiser, why don''t he quickly make a profit before he steps down from the stage, he would definitely plunder a lot of cream. Don''t worry, you go and rob him, I promise I won''t sell you out."


    She patted her chest with a face full of heroism. In any case, after the days of marrying into the and paying respects to her, her impression of King Jing''s husband, who she had never seen before, was extremely poor.


    He raised his eyes to see the man''s complexion turn livid for some reason. A few veins had faintly appeared on his handsome and plump forehead.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you take more?"


    A voice that sounded pleasant yet filled with magnetism said in a low voice. Even though it sounded like she was gritting her teeth, she had to admit that this voice was worthy of her appearance. It was too easy to let one''s imagination run wild.

 C6

    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Due to the circumstances, she was not suitable to be infatuated with him. After moistening her throat, she replied her, "Because I''m a weak girl, to be able to carry two bags is already not bad."


    She blinked innocently. In the dark night, her black eyes seemed exceptionally bright and resplendent. She was clearly speaking nonsense, but she was actually able to express it in such a serious manner.


    Weak woman ¡­


    When he heard her description of himself, a trace of mockery appeared in the man''s eyes.


    Looking at his disdainful expression, Liu Ruo Qing rolled his eyes in his heart: What? Was this gaze mocking her for being too weak?


    Big sister, I''m here to dig a grave, if you don''t mind if I show off like this, big sister can move this King Jing Palace away, do you believe me?


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that she had no topic to talk about with this taciturn fellow monk: "Can you let go of me? "Am I in a hurry to leave?"


    "Leave?"


    A trace of ridicule flashed past the man''s eyes. "Where are you going?"


    "You truly are strange. We only met by chance, it''s none of your business where I go. You''re holding onto a weak girl like this, is it appropriate for you to not let her go?"


    she accused, casting her gaze on her shoulder.


    However, the man remained unmoved. The hand resting on her shoulder did not let go either.


    In the end, Liu Ruo Qing gave up. She realized that it was really too difficult to communicate with this person.


    Since he couldn''t reason with her, he might as well do so.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Immediately, she let out a heavy sigh, her face revealing an aggrieved expression, and said: "Actually ¡­ One month ago, did you hear about King Jing''s wedding? "


    "To be honest, I''m the wife of that old fogey."


    Her hand followed the momentum and pinched her thigh, causing her to grimace in pain.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she wanted the show to be more lifelike, she really wouldn''t have wanted to use this move on herself.


    Her tears instantly filled her eyes with pain. Under the bright and cold moonlight, they seemed so delicate and pretty that it was almost touching.


    The man frowned and a look of disgust appeared in his eyes.


    Her acting was indeed very good. If he didn''t see her pinching his thigh, he would have really believed it.


    A cold snort filled with disdain sounded out from the tip of his nose. Liu Ruo Qing covered half of her face, carrying a sobbing tone, her nasal voice sounding a little heavy.


    "That rotten old man is really outrageous. He has traveled thousands of miles from the xieqing to marry here, leaving his parents, leaving his elder brother, leaving the people who love me, and the country that gave birth to me, to come here.


    Who would have thought that on the day of my first visit, he would disappear without a trace. He even called a servant dog to pull a dog over to humiliate me. I didn''t mind him stepping into the coffin with one foot.


    Do I have any objections to a fresh flower like myself stuck in his pile of old cow dung?


    He''s an old cow eating young grass, do I mind if he''s too old to gnaw on it? What right does he have to humiliate me, do you think he''s going too far? "Wuuuu ~ ~ I feel that I''ve been wronged. I can''t live this long anymore, wuuuu ~ ~ ~"

 C7

    Chapter 7 - Broke his legs at most


    If she did not persuade this good man, her thigh would be in pain again.


    She felt a threatening anger radiating from the man''s body. It even made her feel that this anger could turn into killing intent at any moment.


    Who said it wasn''t?


    Who wouldn''t be angry when they heard that rotten old man Yan Yuan had done such a heinous thing?


    "You''ve met Yan Yuan?"


    Every word that came out of the man''s mouth was uttered with gritted teeth. Liu Ruo Qing could feel that he was about to kill someone, after all, these rich and poor warriors all had a righteous heart.


    The crying stopped abruptly. She raised her head, her pitch-black eyes filled with innocence and innocence. "I''ve never seen it before."


    In his heart, he started to think: Could it be that he wants to kill Yan Yuan to vent her anger?


    Thinking this way, she had already gotten close to the man, lowered her voice, and asked, "Do you want to kill him?"


    Thinking this way, she didn''t notice that the man''s face had turned even more ashen.


    Strange, he seemed to be getting more and more angry?


    Please, she''s doing it for his own good. He''s a royal uncle with a high position, you can kill him just because you want to?


    Do you believe that the army can turn you into mincemeat by stabbing you with a sword?


    "If you really can''t take this lying down, then just break both of his legs. We''re both in the martial arts world, it''s fine as long as you have money. Why are you trying to kill yourself?"


    The surrounding temperature made Liu Ruo Qing feel a little cold. Even though it was in the middle of summer, she suddenly felt that the air in her surroundings had become frozen, cold to the point that she felt goosebumps.


    She subconsciously rubbed her arms. She was only suggesting out of good intentions. She didn''t intend to look down on him at all.


    The sound of him gritting his teeth continued to ring, "Since you haven''t seen it before, how do you know about Yan Yuan''s age?


    He suppressed the rage in his heart that was ready to spew out at any moment and said calmly.


    Kaiser is already old enough to look for Empress, as her uncle, how can Yan Yuan not be old? "Do you think he''s as elegant and elegant as you?"


    She also flattered him on the way. Whether she could run away successfully now would depend on whether this grandpa was willing to cooperate with her or not.


    She felt that the man in front of her was breathing heavily, as if he was trying his best to suppress something. The murderous feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing felt that his anger should be directed towards Yan Yuan, but she was in his hands right now, and he might have been accidentally injured by him.


    Aiya, aiya, his shoulder hurt from his pinching. This kind of strength was enough to be a massage technician in a footbath store, but with her small body, she really couldn''t afford it.


    "Hero, it''s very late, I have to leave quickly. If I get caught by Yan Yuan and get taken back, the one with a broken leg would be me."


    She felt the pressure on her shoulder loosen a little, and just when she thought he was going to let her go, she suddenly felt a weight on her body, a tug on her collar, and her body fell off the wall with the force of his hand.

 C8

    Chapter 8 - The Identity of the Beautiful Boy


    This sudden action caused Liu Ruo Qing to instinctively exclaim out loud, "Ah!"


    Crap!


    After this shout, Liu Ruo Qing realized what was happening and immediately covered her mouth with her hands. But obviously, it was already too late.


    King Jing Palace''s guards were not ordinary people after all. Upon hearing the voice, they quickly rushed over, "Who is it?"


    The torches illuminated the two different faces beneath the wall.


    When the guards saw them, their expressions changed.


    Prince? Wang... Princess? What did wangfei mean by her dressing up like this?


    What was this couple doing standing here?


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at the many pairs of astonished eyes in front of him, and thought to herself, This is bad, I''ve actually been discovered.


    Although her voice was very low, it clearly landed in the ears of the man beside her. Her pair of clear and cold eyes indifferently shot towards her face.


    In the next second, she felt Liu Ruo Qing''s hand tug at his arm and said loudly: "You guys came at just the right time, This wangfei has caught an assassin here."


    Assassin?


    The man''s gaze once again shot towards her, his unfathomable eyes narrowing dangerously.


    As expected, she was a woman who knew what she was doing. The man snorted disdainfully.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing push him towards the guards, she said: "Quickly arrest him, this man is too shameless, she actually wants to kill your family''s Prince, and even wanted to break his legs. If it wasn''t for him holding him back with great righteousness, this Prince''s life would be in danger right now."


    She shamelessly spoke. The idea of treating him as an ally had long been thrown to the wind.


    I''m sorry, big man. If you hadn''t betrayed me just now, I would have left already.


    When Yan Yuan heard her shamelessly say these words, the ridicule in his eyes grew even deeper.


    A sense of justice?


    Who was the person who advised him on the wall just now to break Yan Yuan''s legs, and even promised him that he would never sell him out?


    Now, she had become a righteous person?


    When the man saw her innocent expression, he snorted coldly.


    After the guards heard what Liu Ruo Qing said, they were immediately dumbfounded. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    What kind of nonsense was the wangfei spouting?


    Just when Liu Ruo Qing was wondering why all the guards were standing at the same place without moving, he saw the guards walking towards the man quickly. They cupped their hands in respect and greeted, "Greetings Prince."


    Liu Ruo Qing was stupefied, her charming little mouth was opened wide in shock, and after a long while, she managed to find her voice, "Wang ¡­. Prince? "


    She could not believe her eyes as she looked at the calm and collected man beside her. Her pupils had shrunk from fear.


    The hell, she was in a hurry to run away just now, but he was wearing such expensive clothes at night and he wasn''t even masked. How did it look like he was going to rob her, how could she treat him as a comrade and even chat with him for such a long time?


    Prince?


    In other words, this brat was related to Yan Yuan?


    She was dead for sure now, would be able to know that she had plotted with him at the wall to steal the air King Jing Palace and then break Yan Yuan''s legs?


    How unlucky, before leaving, he did not check his history, and unexpectedly ran into Yan Yuan''s relatives.


    Since he is a Prince, his status should not be low either.

 C9

    Chapter 9 - Chapter 9 Your sister! It turned out to be her husband!


    This person was also curious, what was he doing squatting on the King Jing Palace''s wall in the middle of the night? Could it be that he didn''t have a mansion, and had come to a wall to admire the moon?


    She bit her lower lip and carefully looked at the pretty boy. She braced herself and walked to the side of the guard, covered her mouth and lowered her voice: "This big brother, whose Prince is he?"


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, she would be able to win a hundred battles, even though she knew that she had lost miserably tonight.


    This kind of feeling started with ''dog''. It felt like he was being f * cked by a dog, all right? "" I''m not f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f ¡­


    When the guard heard her question, his face was full of astonishment. It was only after a long while did he finally confirm that Liu Ruo Qing was not joking, and he quietly replied: "Reporting to Princess, this ¡­ This is our Prince Jing. "


    Your own husband, you don''t know him?


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. Prince had left the capital for more than a month already, and had not appeared since the day of their wedding.


    "Jing ¡­" Jing ¡­ King Jing? "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s tongue had already been completely tied.


    If she hadn''t heard wrongly, this King Jing should be the master of this King Jing Palace, her husband who hadn''t shown his face for an entire month ¡­ Yan Yuan?


    Thus ¡­ Just now, she had said a bunch of malicious things about Yan Yuan to Yan Yuan on the wall, and she even colluded with him to break his legs?


    Wait, she needed to calm down.


    As expected of a despicable, shameless, and scheming villain. Not only did he not appear at the wedding, he even used a dog to humiliate her.


    She had not even started fighting this battle and had already lost it. In the future, she had to be careful.


    She carefully looked at Yan Yuan''s face. Under the illumination of the flames, his green face looked a lot better than before, but it was still a bit scary.


    Compared to the endless talking on the wall just now, Liu Ruo Qing was now dumb.


    It was a huge loss to be able to go out without going through the same thing. He might even have to pay with his own life.


    Seeing Yan Yuan standing beside her without saying a word, no one knew what he was thinking, but from the battle on the wall just now, she understood that Yan Yuan''s martial arts skills were definitely higher than what she could imagine.


    Furthermore, he had the backing of a royal family. If she fought with him, he would be able to crush her to death.


    When the time came for him to fawn, he would fawn over him. In front of his own life, face meant nothing at all.


    She, Liu Ruo Qing, had always been someone who would rather live on her knees than die standing.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze slowly shifted towards her. His sharp and distinct features were filled with ridicule.


    "Care? This This King has personally witnessed this Love Consort''s capabilities, so I would have to ask this Love Consort to take care of this This King. Otherwise, when this This King will have his legs broken by others, I don''t even know. "


    Prince, you are being serious, actually, when I saw you on the wall just now, I knew that it was you. We have been married for so long, and this is the first time we have met.


    As she laughed, she could feel her smile growing stiffer and stiffer.


    It was clear that someone didn''t believe her words at all. His eyes remained cold as he stared at her stiff smiling face.

 C10

    Chapters 10 - 10 - Slippers


    "Oh? You recognized the one from the This King long ago? "


    "Yes, we are husband and wife, of course we are connected mentally and mentally. Moreover, how can an ordinary person not know the elegance and elegance that you have in Prince, how can I not know that it''s you? Haha, if not, can I conspire with others to break your legs?" Don''t you think so? "Hahahaha..."


    She was laughing so hard that her facial muscles were stiff. She wanted nothing more than to slap herself in the face. Why did she have to speak so much to a stranger on the wall?


    "Um ¡­" Prince, it''s already so late. If you have no other instructions, I''ll be leaving first. "


    She withdrew her smile, lowered her eyes, and prepared to leave.


    The thirty-six strategies, leave is the best!


    This was the most useful tactic that her master had taught her. If she didn''t use it now, would she save it for the guillotine?


    But just as he took a step out, he was carried back by Yan Yuan. He looked so relaxed, as if he was holding a little chick.


    Just like this, he was easily pulled back by Yan Yuan with one hand. Liu Ruo Qing felt that her dignity had been completely eaten by the dog.


    "This King has just returned to the capital, and Love Consort already intends to abandon This King. Could it be that she intends to have This King stay as a widow?"


    His voice was faint, and although there was no happiness or anger in his voice, it still made Liu Ruo Qing''s hair stand on end.


    Love Consort was rather affectionate, when I married into her family, who was the person who took a dog to worship?


    Prince, although your actions are similar to that of a beast, as long as you are rich and handsome, those girls will not care whether you are human or not, how can you be a widow?


    Liu Ruo Qing was originally ridiculing herself in her heart with these words, but she subconsciously said it out loud. However, she quickly realised that she said the wrong thing and immediately covered her mouth with her hands as her expression also changed.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Yan Yuan, and indeed, the killing intent in her eyes shot out from Yan Yuan''s eyes once again, almost engulfing everything.


    "Why did you speak your mind?"


    She secretly complained in her heart. She didn''t give Yan Yuan a chance to be angry, nor did she look at him again.


    A few words from the bottom of his heart? Very good.


    Cold ridicule and disdain flowed out of Yan Yuan''s eyes, "Bring her to the great hall."


    "Yes, Prince."


    King Jing Palace Main Hall ¡ª ¡ª


    When Liu Ruo Qing was brought before Yan Yuan, her heart was filled with darkness.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s tall and thin body lazily sitting on the middle chair, the tail of his eyes carelessly swept across her face. He did not have any killing intent, but he still made Liu Ruo Qing feel that her surroundings were filled with sword lights.


    "You stole it in public at the King Jing Palace, and even plotted to assassinate the This King. Tell me yourself, how do you want to die?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was light and pleasant to listen to, just like what she had heard at the beginning. Her tone of voice was also extremely calm, such that Liu Ruo Qing was actually unable to detect the killing intent within it.


    "How could it be so brazen? He''s obviously covering his face, okay?"


    She lowered her head and mumbled uncomfortably.


    "What did you say?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was still as calm as before, but the cold air that he was emitting made Liu Ruo Qing unconsciously shiver.

 C11

    Chapter 11 - Chapter 11 Let me die of depression, okay?


    Swallowing her saliva, she spoke without any backbone, "How about ¡­ Can you divorce me and let me die of depression? "


    Yan Yuan played with the teacup in his hand and paused for a moment. He did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to so brazenly say this.


    Would she be depressed if he gave her up? He really couldn''t tell, but he was afraid that his days would be even more leisurely.


    Looking at the innocence and innocence that flashed in her clear eyes, the corner of Yan Yuan''s lips unconsciously twitched twice.


    "This King feels that it''s a bit cruel to let you die. After all, you are the Love Consort that passed through the gates not long ago, how can This King bear to let you die?"


    A bloodthirsty sneer was plastered on his lips. That smile was enough to make one''s scalp tingle.


    "Then... "Then what do you want?"


    Forget about Love Consort, you should just treat me as an abandoned concubine from the cold palace, and let me fend for myself.


    If Yan Yuan could leave her with her dog life ¡­ Ah, no, she would thank God for keeping her alive.


    Seeing Yan Yuan putting down the teacup in his hand, standing in front of her, his tall figure, bringing with him a condescending aura, instantly suppressing his, making Liu Ruo Qing instinctively want to escape.


    "Why not ¡­ Break both your legs, and I''ll let you peacefully stay in the Duke Palaces to be your Crown Princess Jing, and not think about those crooked thoughts of climbing over walls and escaping. How about it? "


    "Damn!" "You''re too shameless, you can even think of such a rotten idea!"


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately exploded. She was afraid that Yan Yuan''s background was powerful and his skills were profound, but when she heard that her legs were going to be broken, she immediately raged.


    The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry. She was just a grave robber who relied on her legs to eat. If he wanted to cripple her legs, how would she be able to survive in the world of tomb robbers?


    She didn''t believe it, after all, she was still a Princess of xieqing and she married him, so how could he possibly kill her?


    She hadn''t gotten used to her identity just now, but she was actually afraid of this fellow!


    Yan Yuan saw her explosive attitude, and did not get angry, but only raised his eyebrows indifferently, "Prince''s Mansion stole it, climbed over the wall and escaped, has This King wronged you?"


    "You still have the face to say that!"


    Liu Ruo Qing scoffed and twitched her lips. Without being polite, she walked over to a chair at the side and sat down.


    "If you didn''t treat me like your wife, would I have thought of running away?"


    She looked at Yan Yuan with a look of disdain, and let out a snicker.


    "If only I had known that this Princess had travelled a thousand miles to marry a dog that is so ugly that I can''t even see a human being, I would have just worn a set of dog skin to come over. That would be the perfect match for the dog that I''m marrying today."


    She was disgusted when she thought about the Doberman who had pulled her over to worship him. It was so ugly, it made her sick.


    And her words, were even more eye-opening than her extremely indecent posture in front of Yan Yuan.


    The guards and servants present could not conceal their shock. Their backs were drenched in cold sweat from fright.


    Although she was talking about the "nocturnal wolf" she had been led to pay her respects that day, when the Prince left the capital on their wedding day, they had avoided seeing Princess Wangfei.


    If they could hear such an obvious sarcasm, how could Prince not?


    Everyone broke out into a cold sweat at the sight of this new wangfei.

 C12

    Chapter 12 - Wake her up with a splash of water


    The temper of their Prince was not ordinary.


    The air in the hall froze in an instant. The steward, who had been waiting by the side the entire time, could no longer bear to listen. His face changed, and he immediately went forward to reprimand, "Princess, don''t speak nonsense."


    "Nonsense?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her head and laughed, her gaze sweeping across Yan Yuan''s face that had instantly sunk.


    "This Princess came all the way here to marry a dog and pay respects. If I''m not marrying a dog, could I be marrying a pig?"


    Liu Cheng He, that dog Kaiser, had forced her to marry his daughter into this damn place for a few days already. In the end, not only did the groom appear, he even dragged a dog to pay respects to her?


    She had finally escaped tonight, but he had caught her with his own hands. Did you know that she was in a bad mood right now?


    She, Liu Ruo Qing, was also a legend in the warrior dimension. Since when did the great disciple of the Stealing Saint Liu Qian Xun receive such humiliation?


    The butler''s expression changed. He instantly regretted not coming out to defend Prince just now. Not only did he fail to do so, he even caused Prince to be scolded once again.


    The butler looked at Yan Yuan''s silent face carefully. He looked gloomy and livid, and didn''t dare to say another word.


    It was very obvious that the Prince asking the nocturnal wolf to come and pay respects with Tian Xin on that day was a very wrong decision.


    "When you didn''t show up that day, I thought you were too old to walk. Now look at it, heh ¡­"


    A trace of a strange smile appeared on her face. "A good impression is useless."


    "This Princess is tired. If there is nothing else, I will go to sleep first."


    After saying that, he turned around and ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    He was afraid that if he was one step too slow, Yan Yuan would catch him again.


    Yan Yuan sat on the chair with a dark face without saying a word, without giving any orders, and those guards didn''t know whether or not they should go and capture her again.


    She only stood there hesitantly, waiting for Yan Yuan''s orders.


    Yan Yuan did not say anything from beginning to end, he only looked thoughtfully at the place where Liu Ruo Qing had long disappeared, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Liu Tian Xin, if it wasn''t for the fact that you are of sufficient use to this This King, he would have ripped you into pieces right now."


    After returning to her room, she locked the door. Fortunately, the guards of the manor didn''t come back to arrest her.


    After lying in bed for a long time, Liu Ruo Qing kept tossing and turning about, but when she thought back to what happened tonight, she felt a little shaken up. If she really pissed Yan Yuan off, she might really be torn into two by Yan Yuan.


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously touched her neck, unexpectedly feeling a little cold.


    In the past, when she used to go to the grave with her master in the middle of the night, she had never felt such terror, but now that she was here, she felt as if she was licking the wound of a knife with her blood.


    After tossing and turning on the bed for a while, she finally fell asleep.


    She did not know how long she slept until she heard Xiao Yue''s annoying voice ¡ª ¡ª


    "Princess, it''s time to wake up. You have to follow me into the palace to pay your respects to Empress Mother and his."


    "..."


    "Princess? Wake up ¡­ "


    "..."


    Xiao Yue''s voice kept on buzzing in her ears, making her want to explode.


    She ignored Xiao Yue and continued to roll over to sleep. Last night, she finally woke up after a lot of difficulty.


    "Splash her awake."

 C13

    Chapter 13 - Accompanying the Prince to the Palace


    Just as Xiao Yue was worrying about how she was going to wake Liu Ruo Qing up, Yan Yuan''s cold voice, which did not carry any warmth, came from the door. Her eyes carried an unfeeling coldness, and she threw her gaze at the woman who was still sleeping soundly.


    Xiao Yue was startled, she then turned to look at Yan Yuan, who had already stepped into the door. Seeing that Xiao Yue was not doing anything, his thick eyebrows furrowed, and her voice became even colder.


    "What is it? For such a small matter, do I need This King to do it personally? "


    "This servant doesn''t dare, it''s just that ¡­" Only, Prince, My Princess, she ¡­ "


    Xiao Yue frowned, feeling troubled, as she carefully looked at Yan Yuan. Seeing the crease between his eyebrows, her handsome face was filled with impatience.


    "This servant dares not."


    Although she was Liu Ruo Qing''s maid, facing Yan Yuan, Xiao Yue did not dare to disobey his orders at all. He immediately turned around and brought a bucket of water from his washstand.


    "I''m sorry, Princess."


    She closed her eyes and a bucket of cold water shot out towards Liu Ruo Qing''s body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Immediately after, was Liu Ruo Qing''s ear-piercing scream. In the next second, she had already sat up from the bed, covered in sweat.


    Seeing Xiao Yue holding onto a water basin, standing in front of her with an apologetic look on her face, she bit her lower lip, not daring to speak.


    Her face darkened. Not caring about the wet hair that was still dripping down her face, she said loudly, "Xiao Yue, you ¡­"


    "Yan Yuan, was it you who asked Xiao Yue to splash water?"


    pursed his lips, but did not explain himself. Looking at Liu Ruo Qing who was gritting his teeth, she did not intend to deny it, and her manner of speaking seemed to be too casual.


    "Looks like I''m really awake."


    Even though he didn''t directly admit it, his words were no different from admitting it.


    Yan Yuan, at least you have the guts. You better pray that I don''t have the chance to go back to the modern world, otherwise, I''ll be the first one to go back to your ancestor''s grave and dig yours out.


    Liu Ruo Qing gritted her teeth as she waited for Yan Yuan to finish. The hair on her forehead was still dripping with water.


    As if he had found the thrill of revenge, the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth curved up without a sound.


    Xiao Yue saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s staring eyes could give birth to a few blades, she immediately stepped forward and comforted her: "Princess, I will get a dry towel for you to wipe. It''s getting late, you should follow Prince into the palace."


    As he said till here, Xiao Yue carefully looked at Yan Yuan and prayed in his heart that this little ancestor of the Princess would definitely not fight with him on his way to the Imperial Palace.


    Although it was a hot day, this kind of cold water that suddenly poured in caused Liu Ruo Qing to wake up from the cold. Naturally, all of her sleepiness was washed away as well.


    After glaring at Yan Yuan, he walked down the bed unwillingly. Without caring that Yan Yuan was still in his room, he walked behind the screen, and with Xiao Yue''s help, he changed into a new set of clothes.


    After everything was settled, she turned her gaze towards Yan Yuan who had not left the room.


    Her small mouth twitched in disdain as she arrogantly raised her chin towards Yan Yuan, "Let''s go."


    In the courtyard of the prince''s mansion, the butler was leading two men in from outside. His attitude appeared to be somewhat subservient.


    "Prince, Crown Prince, this way please."

 C14

    Chapter 14 - King Wei knocking on his door


    She knew one of them, it was the son of the King Wei, Wei Ling, who had been shaved off his hair at the Taste Gathering Hall yesterday. The middle-aged man dressed in a deep grey and golden red robe beside him, should be the King Wei that Xiao Yue mentioned yesterday.


    Then looking at the steward''s attitude towards the middle-aged man ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing followed in her footsteps, and then, she quietly stepped backwards.


    Just as she was about to escape, her wrist was gripped by a powerful force. No matter how hard she tried, she was unable to move.


    "Yan Yuan, why are you pulling me?"


    Yan Yuan''s words were extremely reasonable, to the point that she had no way to refute him.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed.


    Hehe, if you knew what your Love Consort did yesterday, I wonder if you would still want me to meet him.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly cursed in her heart, of course she didn''t know, that her husband, Prince, had personally seen her do such a good thing at the Tasting Pavilion yesterday.


    King Wei naturally saw Yan Yuan as well, and Liu Ruo Qing, who was standing beside him, had an ugly expression on her face, but at this moment, the temperature had dropped once again.


    "Prince Jing."


    King Wei was the first to cup his hands in front of Yan Yuan, his sinister gaze lightly swept over Liu Ruo Qing''s body.


    "How come Master King Wei is free to come to my house today?"


    In comparison to the sullen face of King Wei, Yan Yuan seemed to be too careless.


    Just as Yan Yuan finished asking this question, when Liu Ruo Qing received the gaze of the King Wei, he immediately raised her hand to cover her face.


    Yesterday, she was worried that the King Wei would come knocking on her door, if not for her bad luck and coincidentally met Yan Yuan, she would have ran off with the two bags of antiques.


    Her current situation wasn''t looking too good.


    She had already offended two of the beast kings. If such a top tier beast king was suppressed, would she be able to turn the situation around?


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly complained in her heart.


    She didn''t need to doubt that now that King Wei had come knocking on her door, not only would Yan Yuan give her over with cupped hands, he might even help King Wei break her legs.


    The sudden silence beside her attracted Yan Yuan''s attention. Seeing her mischievous actions, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    "Dad, it''s her. She shaved off her son''s hair yesterday."


    Wei Ling clenched his teeth, and then came the angry shouts of the King Wei: "Shut up! "Don''t you feel ashamed that you were shamed by a woman and had the nerve to shout."


    "..."


    Being scolded by the King Wei, Wei Ling obediently shut his mouth. However, his resentful gaze continued to glare at Liu Ruo Qing fiercely.


    Receiving Wei Ling''s gaze, Liu Ruo Qing turned his gaze away with feigned innocence.


    Since there was no evidence, she wouldn''t admit it even if she was beaten to death.


    After scolding Wei Ling, King Wei once again cupped his hands towards Prince Jing, "Prince, this son of mine is rude, please forgive me."


    "It''s fine."


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth twitched. That pair of clear eyes made it hard for Liu Ruo Qing to understand what he was thinking.


    "I, the Lord of the King Wei, have yet to tell you, why have you come to my house today?"

 C15

    Chapter 15 - The Great Reliance King Jing''s Ideas


    Only then did King Wei moisten his throat. His previous politeness was just to lay the groundwork for the present situation.


    "Prince, you have seen my son''s appearance. I also do not know why the wangfei shaved the child''s hair so cleanly."


    King Wei shot a sharp look at Liu Ruo Qing, his cold eyes carrying a strong sense of questioning.


    "Because..."


    Liu Ruo Qing bit her lower lip, carefully looked at Yan Yuan, and asked him with her eyes.


    Do you believe me if I say it''s too hot and I want him to cool off?


    Of course, she would never say that. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as breaking her legs.


    "Crown Princess Jing, I, Wei, am waiting for your answer."


    King Wei''s tone was too overbearing.


    In front of Yan Yuan, although he called her "consort", he didn''t take her to be a consort in the slightest in his eyes.


    Yan Yuan turned his gaze to her, "Was this done by you?"


    "If I say no, would you believe me?"


    She pulled her neck back, swallowed, and asked in a weak voice.


    Yan Yuan did not answer in a hurry. Instead, he turned his gaze to the King Wei and Wei Ling who was beside him.


    The expression on King Wei''s face had already become extremely unsightly.


    What kind of Princess is this, daring or not to admit it?


    "Crown Princess Jing, you still don''t want to admit it? No matter what, you are still a Princess of a nation, you should be well aware of the principle of being physically and physically exposed to your parents, right?


    I really did not expect to slap your face, King Wei Lord.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, but still stood at the side and did not say anything.


    In any case, she had the title of Crown Princess Jing now, so what should she do with it?


    "Heir Wei, are you sure that the person who shaved your head was Crown Princess Jing?"


    Yan Yuan''s casual voice sounded, filled with doubt, causing Liu Ruo Qing to look up in shock.


    Great Master, why are you still asking such an obvious question? Aren''t you afraid that King Wei will jump out in anger?


    As expected, when Liu Ruo Qing saw King Wei''s expression darkened.


    "King Jing, don''t tell me you think that I am framing the Crown Princess Jing?"


    "I, King Wei, am too serious. The reason why I asked you this question is because I want to confirm it."


    Her beautiful thin lips curled up in an unfathomable manner, "Yesterday at the Taste Pavilion, This King was indeed there when he saw the wangfei teasing her servant girl with the help of a retainer. At that time, This King was also there ¡­"


    What ¡­ "What?"


    The surprise in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes became even more intense.


    Yan Yuan was there too?


    Then now she wanted to be stubborn and not admit it?


    He was Tie Zheng''s witness.


    "Of course."


    Yan Yuan smiled and nodded. His gaze swept across Liu Ruo Qing''s face coldly.


    Reacting to Yan Yuan''s gaze, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but spit in her heart.


    He even said that it was from her husband''s place, that he would turn his elbow out at critical moments, and that Love Consort had called her a few minutes ago in such a intimate manner.


    "King Wei means that you saw with your own eyes the retainer teasing the princess'' servant girl, or the wangfei shaving Heir Wei''s hair?"


    "This ¡­"


    After all, King Wei was someone who had struggled in the imperial court for many years. Wei Ling did not understand what Yan Yuan meant, but King Wei did.

 C16

    Chapter 16 - Chapter 16


    "Prince''s words ¡­."


    King Wei''s face sank, it was ashen.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not understand what Yan Yuan meant.


    Didn''t these two things happen at the same time?


    What did Yan Yuan mean by that?


    "This King has heard that King Wei Lord has a good teaching method and has strict upbringing. He will not teach such a morally corrupt foppish young master, who would harm the reputation of King Wei Palace, will he? How could Heir Wei do something like flirting with a young lady from a good family? When he saw the envoy that was taught a lesson by the imperial concubine at the Taste Temple last night, does Prince think that he is Heir Wei? "


    "This ¡­"


    King Wei''s face turned uglier and uglier.


    The teacher at the front was very well-mannered and strict, but he wore a high hat directly on his head.


    If he were to say that the retainer Crown Princess Jing beat up at the restaurant yesterday was his son, wouldn''t he be admitting that he was unable to teach his son a lesson?


    This Prince Jing was indeed treacherous.


    And Liu Ruo Qing finally understood the meaning of Yan Yuan''s words just now. In an instant, he unceasingly applauded for Yan Yuan in his heart.


    ''Too handsome, too handsome! Worthy of being my hubby! ''


    King Wei had long since been rendered speechless by Yan Yuan, and even Wei Ling instantly understood what he meant.


    If he was determined to say that the Crown Princess Jing shaved off his hair, wouldn''t that mean that he admitted that the person who tried to take advantage of the little girl yesterday was him?


    No matter how unresigned King Wei was in his heart, he still forcefully clenched his teeth and swallowed the loss this time.


    "Prince is right. My son must have made a mistake and misunderstood Crown Princess Jing. I am truly sorry."


    As he said that, he pulled Wei Ling over and stood in front of Liu Ruo Qing, "Why aren''t you apologizing to Crown Princess Jing?"


    "Father..."


    How could Wei Ling be willing to accept this? Not only did he suffer a loss, he even had to apologize to this woman.


    Damn, what bad luck, Prince Jing was also in the restaurant yesterday.


    King Wei roared loudly. No matter how unwilling Wei Ling was, he braced himself and unwillingly apologized.


    "Crown Princess Jing, I''m sorry. It was my mistake."


    "Haha, no problem, no problem, the This wangfei has never been stingy, since Master King Wei is in the same court as my Prince, we are all on the same side, hahaha ~ ~ ~"


    Yan Yuan snorted coldly in his heart as he looked at her cute face.


    King Wei naturally didn''t want to embarrass himself anymore since he couldn''t get any benefits from visiting them. He could only turn around and leave with an ashen face.


    After the Wei father and son left, Liu Ruo Qing patted on Yan Yuan''s arm with a face full of heroism, "Yan Yuan, you were too domineering just now.


    The butler still stood at the side and did not leave. This was the first time he heard someone dare to directly call out Prince''s name and even touch him.


    After Wei Ling left, Yan Yuan''s expression darkened. Looking at his bright smile, he snickered.


    "If it wasn''t for This King wanting to teach Wei Ling a lesson, I would have broken your leg on the spot."


    He flicked his long sleeve after speaking and walked out the door.


    "Tsk, changing your face is faster than changing sky. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have praised you."

 C17

    Chapter 17 - Chapter 17


    She muttered softly behind him. On account of the fact that her leg hadn''t been broken yet, she temporarily stopped arguing with him.


    "Prince, Royal Consort."


    At the entrance of King Jing Palace, the carriage to the palace had already been prepared, the carriage driver and the guards had long been waiting outside.


    Liu Ruo Qing followed behind Yan Yuan and got onto the carriage. The spacious carriage was bright and luxurious, with enough space to seat at least seven or eight people.


    Tsk tsk tsk, these ancients really know how to enjoy themselves.


    Although this carriage could not compare to the most luxurious carriages she had in the modern world, it could still be considered a top class luxurious caravan.


    Because she wanted to enter the palace to see the Kaiser and the Empress Mother, she was dressed a bit formally this time, so there was naturally a lot of burden on her.


    Furthermore, after being tossed around last night and being splashed by Yan Yuan with a bucket of cold water, Liu Ruo Qing was starting to feel sleepy.


    The carriage that was entering the palace couldn''t be considered bumpy, it swayed gently just like a cradle for children, causing Liu Ruo Qing to force her mind to clear up and fall back into deep sleep.


    Halfway to the carriage, she was asleep, her hands clutching the fringed curtain that hung from the carriage, her face swaying against it.


    Did this woman fall asleep?


    He did not like being too close to others, especially when it was Liu Tian Xin.


    Just as he was about to push her head away from his shoulder, his arms were tightly wrapped around by two small arms.


    "Xiao Yue, this pillow is a bit hard, it doesn''t feel too good, next time if you want to change it to be a bit softer ¡­"


    The soft sound of sleep talking drifted into Yan Yuan''s ears.


    This damned Liu Tian Xin, using his arm as a pillow, how could she dare to despise him?


    After pushing her a few times, Yan Yuan gave up. He did not need to attract attention because of this woman.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the palace after a quarter-of-an-hour. The guard respectfully stood aside and lifted the curtain of the carriage. He was startled by what he saw inside.


    The guard saw that Liu Ruo Qing still had not woken up, and took another look at Yan Yuan who had an ugly expression on his face. He opened his mouth, and after a long while, he finally managed to recover his senses, "My King ¡­ Prince, we have arrived. "


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan stood up. Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing who was beside him still had no signs of waking up, the center of her brows twisted into a "chuan".


    Reaching out a hand, he immediately grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s collar and brought him out of the carriage.


    Looking at the guards, all of them were speechless. Prince was this ¡­ It was too brutal.


    Only, Yan Yuan''s movement was too big, so no matter how sleepy Liu Ruo Qing was, she woke up at this time.


    Realizing that he was once again being carried like a little chicken, in front of so many guards, Liu Ruo Qing''s face suddenly turned red.


    His gaze turned to look at the culprit, and it was indeed Yan Yuan who suffered a thousand cuts.


    Liu Ruo Qing clenched her teeth, glared at him, and was about to say something, but her body had already been put down by Yan Yuan, "If there''s a next time, I''ll throw you out."


    With that said, Yan Yuan ignored her and went around her to get on the waiting carriage.


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing hated Yan Yuan to death, she knew that this was not the time for a fight.

 C18

    Chapter 18 - Meeting with the Empress Mother


    "Prince, Princess, longevity palace has arrived."


    The carriage stopped, and the palace attendant waited respectfully by the side.


    Liu Ruo Qing jumped down from the carriage before Yan Yuan could do so and raised his head to look at the word "longevity palace".


    Just by hearing the name, you could tell that this was the palace where his mother, Empress Mother, lived.


    On the wedding ceremony one month ago, the noble woman from the Empress Mother gave a hasty glance.


    Because Yan Yuan using a dog to pay respects to the was a farce, he naturally did not succeed in paying his respects to him. Thus, she did not have the time to take a second look at the Empress Mother and did not recognise the other guests present.


    Under the palace attendant''s lead, the two of them entered the great hall of longevity palace without a word.


    "Ol''ninth, you''re here."


    Just as she stepped into the hall, she heard an extremely pleasant voice coming from her right hand side. Liu Ruo Qing''s line of sight subconsciously followed the direction of the voice and looked over.


    It was a very beautiful face, and precisely because it was beautiful, it was also very outstanding amongst the crowd. At the wedding ceremony that day, other than Empress Mother, the other person she had caught a quick glance of was him.


    It seemed that he was also from a royal family. In between his brows, he looked somewhat similar to Yan Yuan, but he did not have the cold and aloof feeling that Yan Yuan did.


    Tsk tsk tsk, who would have thought that the royal family of Easternum all looked so good that it looked like a mess.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing looking at him, the man also smiled at her. Her eyes, which were as deep as ink, carried a sense of cunning, but in the blink of an eye, it caused the entire solemn hall to blossom like a hundred flowers.


    Liu Ruo Qing watched in a daze for a few seconds, then regained her senses.


    "Old Ninth, you''re finally here. Wailing Home can''t wait to see your wangfei."


    It was the voice of the Empress Mother, kind and imposing.


    "Old wine?" I''m still a girl with a red face. "


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes and muttered with a smile. Although her voice was soft, this longevity palace was already quiet.


    "Puff ¡­"


    unconsciously raised his head and saw everyone in the great hall looking at her strangely. There were those who were ridiculing her, those who were taking joy in her misfortune, and those who were looking at her with disbelief ¡­


    Beside her, there were also two man-eating gazes that were shooting towards her. It was as if they wanted to stare at her until two holes appeared in her body.


    There was no need to look, Liu Ruo Qing knew who the owner of this gaze was.


    Empress Mother was also provoked by her words, the smile in his eyes did not diminish, hearing her wet her throat, he said: "Tian Xin, you have been in my Easternum for a month, are you used to it?"


    Seeing Empress Mother ask her, Liu Ruo Qing immediately turned her gaze towards her. When she came, she had already made a plan in her heart.


    This Easternum was Yan Yuan''s territory, and all these royal relatives were Yan Yuan''s men. When she came here, he did not have any background, and he did not have any backers.


    Not even a day after Yan Yuan returned to the capital, she had already offended him from head to toe.


    Any random person in this great hall would be able to easily cripple her.


    At the moment, what she wanted to do the most important thing was to rope them in, and turn Yan Yuan''s people into her own. In the future, would she not be able to do whatever she wanted in the Easternum?


    As he thought about it, Liu Ruo Qing''s expression unconsciously changed as he laughed.

 C19

    Chapters 19 - 19


    "Thank you Empress Mother for your concern, Tian Xin is already used to it, everyone in King Jing Palace treats Tian Xin very well."


    She lowered her head in response, bringing all the etiquette she had seen in the palace play on television with her.


    In a place like the palace, one had to be polite in front of so many big shots.


    Otherwise, with her bad temper, she would''ve died before she even finished half of the play.


    Empress Mother looked at her with a smile.


    This little girl looked submissive and obedient, but that gaze was definitely not a peaceful one.


    With her here, King Jing Palace would probably be very lively in the future.


    "Meixue, have you come to see the Emperor?"


    "Yes, Empress Mother."


    After explaining everything to the servants, Empress Mother turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing, her eyes filled with happiness.


    "Tian Xin, although the Wailing Home is much older than you, it is still your royal sister-in-law. In the future, if you have anything that you aren''t used to in the Easternum, just tell it to the Wailing Home."


    "Thank you, royal sister-in-law."


    Very quickly, Liu Ruo Qing began to get close to the Empress Mother.


    The royal sister-in-law sounded so much more intimate than the Empress Mother.


    Although she didn''t recognize Yan Yuan as her husband, Empress Mother was her sister-in-law. She had to admit that was a very worthy backer.


    Yan Jue looked at the calculating look the little fox had in the depths of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, and then looked at her own ninth brother''s ugly expression, a little more anticipation appearing in the depths of her eyes.


    A sly smile flashed across Yan Jue''s eyes, but he didn''t forget to stick close to Yan Yuan''s side and whisper to him.


    "Ninth Brother, this Royal Consort of yours is quite suited for this identity. Look at how smoothly she calls royal sister-in-law by her name."


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, this beautiful man who looked "like a fairy", but was actually full of evil tricks, was actually Yan Yuan''s eighth royal brother, King Lu Yan Jue.


    Hearing him say that, Yan Yuan''s face changed again. He couldn''t tell what he was feeling, what his intention for marrying Liu Tian Xin was, only he knew, that he wouldn''t be disturbed by this woman.


    The main hall of the Empress Mother was not suitable for men to stay in for long, so before the Kaiser came, Yan Yuan and Yan Jue would have to leave with the two brothers temporarily.


    After Yan Yuan and Yan Jue left, Empress Mother still had a smile on his face. He reached out and grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, looking kind and amiable.


    "Come, have a casual chat with Wailing Home."


    "Yes, royal sister-in-law."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied sweetly, but in her heart, she couldn''t help but criticize.


    These ancient people could really give birth, this brat Yan Yuan, was ranked ninth, no wonder he was Kaiser''s uncle at such a young age, this boss really had a huge gap with Ninth Brother.


    Maybe the Empress Mother already had a grandson, but Yan Yuan didn''t even have a son.


    However, he deserved it. Who told him to have such bad character?


    Although he had only known Yan Yuan for two days, Liu Ruo Qing was already very sure that he was not on the right side of things with this Yan Yuan.


    "royal sister-in-law, look at Yan Yuan''s disrespectful look.


    She sowed dissension, but realized that the woman in Empress Mother had a good temper. He was clearly a high and mighty Kaiser''s mother, but he did not care about Yan Yuan''s disrespectful and inferior attitude.

 C20

    Chapter 20 - Can We Have Dinner


    If it had been her, she would have long since pulled that kid out and dismembered him.


    The smile in his eyes deepened a few degrees as he raised his eyebrows. The lines at the corner of his eyes also deepened a bit, "Tian Xin, it seems that you have a huge opinion of Ninth Emperor''s younger brother."


    "You''re not spouting nonsense. The late emperor told you to kowtow to a dog, are you angry?"


    Liu Ruo Qing blurted out these words and immediately regretted it.


    Damn it, I nearly forgot that this was the era when the feudal emperors were in power. If I were to say anything wrong, I would be beheaded.


    Although she said it unintentionally, she actually said obliquely that the late emperor was a dog in front of the Empress Mother.


    This is bad, I finally found a backer. I can''t let her say these words to me.


    She worriedly looked at Empress Mother. Fortunately, Empress Mother didn''t seem to mind her words and nodded in agreement.


    "That''s true. What Ninth did on that day was indeed too much. Wailing Home will find a time to properly talk about him."


    With Empress Mother''s words, Liu Ruo Qing felt at ease.


    Just a moment ago, she was still a little worried that Yan Yuan would use his status and authority to seize the heaven''s son and order the other heirs to submit, which was why the Empress Mother didn''t care about his disrespectful attitude.


    If that really was the case, then searching for her backer was equivalent to searching for nothing.


    However, listening to the meaning of the words just now, Empress Mother still had the power to criticize Yan Yuan. Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart could not help but become proud, and even, her eyes gradually revealed a look of satisfaction.


    In the Imperial Garden, Yan Yuan and Yan Jue''s expressions were different.


    "Ninth Brother, do you really believe those rumors? If the truth was not as the rumors say, didn''t you marry Liu Tian Xin for nothing? "


    Yan Jue asked, probing as he looked at Yan Yuan who was walking beside him with his thick eyebrows locked in a deep frown.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes deepened, "I''ve confirmed with Liu Cheng He, he doesn''t have the guts to lie to me."


    Although Liu Cheng He was currently his father-in-law, from Yan Yuan''s tone of voice, it was clear that he did not take Liu Cheng He as her father-in-law.


    Hearing that, Yan Jue did not say much, but just smiled and laughed: "However, we are not married for nothing, I think that my younger brother is quite humorous."


    The smile in Yan Jue''s eyes could not help but deepen as he thought of the little fox like appearance she had in longevity palace.


    If he did not receive someone''s gaze that was filled with danger, he would definitely not withdraw.


    Embarrassed, he touched the tip of his nose and guiltily changed the topic, saying, "Emperor should be past, let''s go back."


    Inside the longevity palace, when Yan Yuan and Yan Jue stepped into the palace once again, the first thing they heard was Liu Ruo Qing''s clear and sharp voice ¡ª ¡ª


    "royal sister-in-law, can you eat now?"


    Don''t blame her for asking for food the moment she opened her mouth. After she was woken up by that bitch Yan Yuan using water to follow her into the palace, she hadn''t eaten a single bite since then.


    For her, being hungry was definitely the top ten torture methods.


    Yan Yuan''s brows tightened, this damned woman''s current identity was still his Crown Princess Jing. Stealing from the Duke Palaces was not bad enough, he had actually come to the palace to make a fool of himself.


    On the other hand, Yan Jue who was beside him looked as if he was watching a good show.

 C21

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Empress Mother was also stunned for a moment, and immediately after, he laughed out loud. "It''s all my fault for being careless, looking at you now, you must not have eaten breakfast, right?"


    "That''s right, royal sister-in-law, Tian Xin had been wanting to see you since early in the morning, so she didn''t even have time to eat breakfast before she entered the palace."


    Without revealing anything, she flattered him, which made the Empress Mother extremely happy.


    A trace of ridicule flashed past Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    Who could not wake up in the morning, or was it woken up by his basin of water?


    He had the face to say that he couldn''t wait to see royal sister-in-law?


    As Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s restless look, and recalled the sneaky look she had in the backyard of the Duke Palaces last night, he was actually at a loss whether to laugh or to be angry.


    He only knew that this was definitely a woman who was at the mercy of the wind. If the wind were to blow in that direction, she would definitely fall in that direction.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan and Yan Jue had returned, Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because she remembered the incident where she was splashed with water last night and this morning, she still didn''t want to see Yan Yuan at all.


    However, she was hungry to the point of wanting to eat someone. Now that the two brothers were back, could they start their meal?


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, lunch is ready."


    At this time, a palace maid stepped forward to pass on a message.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, even though she did not display it too clearly, Empress Mother had already seen her reaction clearly.


    It seemed like this girl was really hungry.


    Then, she stood up from her chair and said: "Everyone take your seats, there is no need to wait for Kaiser to come."


    Liu Ruo Qing was waiting for Empress Mother''s words, and without any hesitation, she walked over to the solid wooden round table filled with delicacies and sat down.


    A fragrance assaulted his nose, causing Liu Ruo Qing to immediately swallow his saliva. He immediately picked up the chopsticks and moved towards the food on the table.


    In that moment, everyone was startled, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing as if they were looking at a ghost.


    The Empress Mother did not take a seat, nor did the Prince.


    Obviously, the hungry Liu Ruo Qing who was already dizzy had no time to care about these formalities, and immediately started to eat.


    It was unknown if it was because she was too hungry, or if the imperial kitchens were really too delicious, but as she ate, she sighed in admiration.


    "Delicious, it''s too delicious ¡­"


    She still had food in her mouth, so even if she did not eat, she would naturally not be of much use to her. Furthermore, speaking while eating, not to mention a dignified Crown Princess Jing, even if she was a girl from a normal family, it would still be very disgraceful.


    Let alone Yan Yuan, even the servants of the longevity palace thought that the Crown Princess Jing was too rude.


    Was she really a Princess from the xieqing?


    This was not like a girl that was taught by the royal family.


    Empress Mother was also shocked by her eating behavior. Although he knew that she was extremely hungry, but this was really a bit ¡­


    However, the Empress Mother did not bother about it. Althoughhe was a royal Princess, she still liked the new sister-in-law''s personality and etiquette.


    Since ancient times, there had not been many women who were as free as she was.


    As a Empress Mother of a country, she had grown up within all sorts of rules and etiquette. Naturally, he was even more envious of Liu Ruo Qing.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s completely devoid of manners, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    The daughter that the Emperor of the West had taught was exactly this kind of appearance, who was unable to enter the great hall?


    Yan Yuan''s eyes were filled with disdain and ridicule.


    And Liu Ruo Qing, who had finally filled her stomach, finally noticed the various gazes thrown at him from all four directions.


    First, she bumped into Yan Yuan''s gaze which was full of contempt.


    She didn''t care about Yan Yuan''s expression at all, and didn''t expect this old man to give her any face either. After replying with a disdainful look, she shifted her gaze away from his face.


    "Tian Xin, are the dishes cooked by the imperial kitchens to your liking?"


    The Empress Mother was friendly and warm, and didn''t care about her etiquette. Liu Ruo Qing''s impression of his, her sister-in-law, became a little better.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. Thank you, royal sister-in-law."


    "As long as you like it."


    His gaze, whether intentionally or not, looked towards Yan Yuan, and then, he said sincerely: "Tian Xin, since you''re married to Ninth Brother, then we are family. As your royal sister-in-law, there are some things that Wailing Home must clarify first."


    The hand Liu Ruo Qing was holding the chopsticks with, paused for a moment, her gaze warily directed towards Empress Mother.


    This old woman had a good impression of her just now, don''t lecture her for Yan Yuan''s sake.


    She hated being lectured. In the modern world, the only person who could lecture her was her master. Of course, whether she listened to him or not was another matter.


    "royal sister-in-law, speak, Tian Xin will listen carefully."


    Although she was unwilling, she still looked at Empress Mother obediently.


    There was nothing she could do about it, since Empress Mother was her backer in the Easternum.


    Empress Mother''s expression was not serious at all. He first glanced at Yan Yuan, then shifted his gaze back to Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    "Ninth brother and the late emperor are brothers from the same mother, and Wailing Home is his blood related sister-in-law." Ninth brother and the late emperor are blood related brothers, and Wailing Home is his blood related sister-in-law.


    Forever coming to the same mind, giving birth early to a noble son...


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched. Empress Mother, your joke is really cold.


    For me to have children with that bitch Yan Yuan?


    Why don''t you just bring a pug over and breed with me?


    The feeling of having children with Yan Yuan was the same as being f * cked by a dog.


    Of course, Liu Ruo Qing would never say such vulgar words in front of the Empress Mother.


    But even so, Yan Yuan took a good look at her disdainful and contemptuous expression.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing put down her chopsticks, she looked at Empress Mother with a serious and obedient face, and nodded her head, saying: "Yes, royal sister-in-law, what royal sister-in-law said, Tian Xin will remember it all.


    She did not shy away from this topic at all. Her gaze, once again, disdained towards Yan Yuan.


    As a man, who would like to hear that their wangfei doubted her own abilities in front of so many people?

 C22

    Chapter 22 - The Heart of the Beast with a Man''s Face That''s what he was described as


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s face, suddenly darkened, his sharp eyes, seemed to carry a sharp thorn, directly shooting towards her.


    Although he knew that his new sister-in-law wouldn''t be someone to be trifled with, Yan Jue never expected her to bring up the matter of getting up so openly.


    , who was standing at the side and did not make a sound, could not help but twitch his mouth once again.


    Fun, this Ninth Sister-in-Law is too funny.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze stayed on Liu Ruo Qing''s provocative face for a moment, when suddenly, he retracted the cold expression, and a sly smile replaced it.


    "Is Love Consort doubting your husband''s ability?"


    It sounded like a faint voice, like a clear spring that slowly flowed through the seating area, but the cold and sharp Qi within still caused the longevity palace''s air to instantly freeze.


    The gentler his tone was, the greater the danger.


    Yan Jue looked towards Yan Yuan, then looked at Liu Ruo Qing with some sympathy. He couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for her, but at the same time, he was looking forward to seeing her take joy in his misfortune.


    The feeling of seeing Ninth Brother and Ninth Sister-in-law fight was even more wonderful than watching a famous movie.


    Looking at Yan Jue''s expression, Liu Ruo Qing did not think much about it. She lifted her chin provocatively and blurted out, "Whether he''s a mule or a horse, we''ll know after we come out."


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Yan Jue still could not hold back, and after Liu Ruo Qing said this, she started to laugh loudly.


    He knew that this sister-in-law wouldn''t let him down.


    Although it was in front of Empress Mother, he did not have the impulse to stop his laughter. His valiant and formidable appearance from before had already been destroyed by this smile until there was nothing left.


    Yan Yuan''s expression did not change, his cold gaze swept across Yan Jue''s flushed face while smiling, and then, he quietly withdrew his gaze.


    Suddenly, Yan Jue''s burst of laughter stopped abruptly in the longevity palace without any warning. He opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Yan Yuan angrily.


    That damnable Ninth Brother, she actually took advantage of the fact that he wasn''t going to launch a sneak attack on him and pointed at his mute acupoint.


    Yan Yuan carelessly raised the teacup to his mouth. His lowered eyes slightly moved and his thin lips opened.


    His tone of voice was as indifferent as ever, without any fluctuations. However, it was always inadvertently giving off an intimidating feeling of danger.


    Yan Jue was so angry that his eyes were wide open, his usual charm was now such that he could not make a sound, making his look awkward.


    This damnable Ninth Brother, you''re using him as an outlet for your anger just because I suffered in front of the wangfei?


    There was something private?


    Does anyone bring private matters to the table?


    A few times, Yan Jue really wanted to go up and give Yan Yuan a good beating. But he couldn''t move now, so he could only stare blankly at Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan did not pay attention to him, but once again cast his gaze towards Liu Ruo Qing. His eyes were as clear as water and as he raised his hand, his movements were graceful and noble, like a god that had descended from the heavens.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly thought in her heart. Her gaze blankly stayed on Yan Yuan''s face for a few seconds before she retracted it.


    The four words'' human face and beast heart ''should be used to describe someone like Yan Yuan.


    Seeing Yan Yuan put down the wine cup, he smiled at him, "Since Love Consort is so impatient, I will definitely satisfy you."


    Can''t wait?


    Can''t wait, who are you talking about?


    Can''t wait? How shameless are you, Yan Yuan, how shameless are you?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s calm and collected appearance, and grinded his teeth in anger, "As long as Prince isn''t afraid of running away, it''s fine."


    She sneered coldly, then picked up her wine glass and downed it in one gulp.


    She had to find an opportunity to leave as soon as possible. Living with such a person in her lifetime was simply looking for abuse.


    "Alright, alright, the two of you, Wailing Home knows about your newlyweds, so it''s natural that you guys should love each other a little. But this is Wailing Home, you two should return to King Jing Palace to talk about the relationship between husband and wife."


    Love?


    Sister Empress Mother, you look to be around forty years old, why are your eyes so different?


    Such a terrible relationship between husband and wife can even be considered a love?


    Did you see through our love with that eye?


    Liu Ruo Qing could not help but roll her eyes in her heart, as she ridiculed.


    She understood that the Empress Mother was trying to ease the atmosphere, but he could not lie so easily. Why did she say that it was not good?


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, she did not know how to continue with what Empress Mother had said.


    Yan Yuan used his eyes and looked at the expression on Liu Ruo Qing''s face. Although she did not say anything, she looked at Liu Ruo Qing with disgust and disgust.


    He did not speak, only a faint mocking smile on his lips.


    Liu Tian Xin, when your usage to This King is over, This King will definitely kill you with his own hands.


    "Emperor has arrived ~ ~"


    At this moment, a high-pitched voice broke the strange yet cold atmosphere on the dining table.


    Everyone''s eyes then turned to the door, following that, a bright yellow figure appeared inside the longevity palace.


    His hair was tied up in a bun, his sharp and distinct facial features were extremely handsome, and the corners of his mouth were hooked in a faint smile. He was both charming and sentimental, and his elegant demeanor was really eye-catching.


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart when she saw Yan Shuo walk towards them. Rong Family was indeed full of the genes of beauties.


    The appearance of Yan Yuan and Yan Jue, the man with the greatest authority in Easternum, was also such a handsome man.


    In this world, the people of Rong Family had taken all the power and influence.


    Just by looking at the appearance of the little Kaiser, one could tell that the late emperor was definitely a first-rate beauty.


    "This must be our new Aunt Ninth Aunt, right?"


    Yan Shuo sat down, the moment he opened his mouth, he targeted Liu Ruo Qing, and did not even have time to talk to herself.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her head, and revealed an elegant smile to Kaiser, her attitude was completely different from when she was facing Yan Yuan.


    She knew clearly in her heart that after offending Yan Yuan, she would have to find a few more people who were more powerful than him to be her backer. One Empress Mother was far from enough.


    The Kaiser was the most powerful man in the empire, so how could Yan Yuan possibly jump over the Kaiser?


    With a gentle voice that she tried her best to express, she said: "Tian Xin greets Emperor."

 C23

    Chapter 23 - Chapter 23 - Kaiser Yan Shuo


    "Do not be so courteous, Aunt Ninth Aunt."


    Yan Shuo''s voice was also very pleasant to hear. In short, these Yan Clan members had done something to save the Milky Way in their past life.


    He had good looks, a good background, and even his voice was pleasant to hear.


    Only, the way Yan Shuo called her still made her feel a little awkward.


    Why call her aunt?


    In any case, she was still an 18-year-old yellow flower daughter. She really couldn''t accept having a nephew around her age.


    The most important thing was that this was not the problem. The problem was that she really did not want to have anything to do with that bitch Yan Yuan.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    After Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart, she still sat down obediently.


    Yan Shuo''s eyes did not change as he sized up Liu Ruo Qing''s face. Why did this well-mannered Aunt Ninth Aunt in front of him make him feel that something was amiss?


    Yan Yuan also noticed Yan Shuo''s gaze that was fixated on Liu Ruo Qing. A faint unhappiness flashed across his heart, and the gaze that was fixated on Yan Shuo turned a little colder.


    Sensing Yan Yuan''s unhappy gaze, the smile on Kaiser''s face stiffened, and immediately tried to change the topic. His gaze fell on the silent Yan Jue, "Eighth royal uncle, what''s wrong?"


    "I can''t even tell that, eighth brother was obviously plotted against by someone using dirty tricks."


    What answered him was Liu Ruo Qing''s voice full of contempt. This contempt, was naturally not directed at Yan Shuo, but towards Yan Yuan.


    As her voice fell, she casually slapped Yan Jue''s back with her palm, causing Yan Jue''s originally stiff body to instantly move.


    Although this action appeared to be casual, it caused everyone present to be a little surprised.


    This xieqing also knew martial arts?


    Everyone looked at Liu Ruo Qing with their eyes wide open.


    Other than the servants, a few people at the table also looked at Liu Ruo Qing with strange gazes.


    Especially Yan Yuan, for him to be able to easily remove all the acupoints on Yan Jue''s body, it was definitely impossible for him to not have a certain level of attainment in martial arts.


    He recalled the quick and agile movements he had seen yesterday at the Taste Pavilion ¡­


    Yan Yuan''s gaze quietly stopped on Liu Ruo Qing''s body and narrowed her eyes as if she had thought of something.


    Liu Tian Xin, looks like ¡­ It''s not that simple.


    Yan Shuo also looked at Liu Ruo Qing with astonishment for a while before withdrawing her gaze with a faint smile.


    Looks like Ninth Imperial Uncle met his opponent. Just now, he really didn''t misjudge his, this Aunt Ninth Aunt isn''t as obedient as he looks.


    Only Yan Jue looked at Liu Ruo Qing gratefully, as if he had met a savior. "Sister-in-law, you''re the best. Royal brother promises you, in the future, in Easternum, if any of the bastards dare to bully you, your royal brother will definitely not take revenge on your behalf."


    With these four words, Yan Jue emphasized on his tone of voice and glared fiercely at Yan Yuan who was casually drinking from a cup of wine.


    Damned Old Ninth, This King will remember this debt. In the future, let''s see how you, this wangfei, will deal with you.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard what she said, the corner of her mouth hooked up in a complacent manner, her eyes filled with a smile.


    "Thank you, eighth brother."


    In order to get closer to Yan Jue, Liu Ruo Qing automatically changed her address to be more intimate.


    Eighth brother...


    The corner of Yan Jue''s lips twitched, "Sister-in-law, can you change your name?"


    Yan Jue was speechless, could he say the words "eighth brother", make him sound like a bird?


    "Why do you want to change it? I think it''s pretty good, so close."


    Eighth brother?


    He hadn''t called her so close, but she had gotten to know him so quickly.


    Seeing the communication between Liu Ruo Qing and her gaze, Yan Yuan finally could not bear to continue watching.


    The cup in his hand was put down onto the table heavily, making a sound that would shock people. Everyone''s gaze turned towards Yan Yuan at the same time.


    "Liu Tian Xin, calm down This King, where are you looking?"


    "Huh?"


    Is our Prince Jing jealous?


    Yan Jue leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms against his chest as he watched the show. He didn''t think that this Ninth Sister-in-Law would let him suffer a loss in front of Ninth Brother.


    In the next second, a few low sobbing sounds echoed in the large hall of longevity palace.


    "Why must Prince be so fierce towards me? Is there anything you can''t say for now?"


    Her eyes instantly filled with tears. With such a pitiful and innocent look, it caused people to feel pity for her. Even the sullen Yan Yuan was stunned for half a second.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice began to grow louder and louder until it reached the point of bursting into tears.


    "I''m also raised by my parents, my royal father treats me like a treasure, when I come to your place, I''m not even comparable to grass, wu ~ ~ I abandoned me on the very first day of marriage, and even made a dog pay respects to me, making me the laughingstock of the entire Jindu, how can I continue to live in this Easternum, wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu ~ my days couldn''t go by anymore ~ ~"


    Empress Mother did not know whether Liu Ruo Qing was pretending or really crying, but when she saw her red eyes, she felt so much pain that she frowned.


    Her eyes that looked at Yan Yuan unhappily a few times was full of reproach.


    Yan Jue also looked like he was watching a good show. He had long said that this Ninth Sister-in-law wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with.


    However, wouldn''t his acting be a bit exaggerated?


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that her acting skills were excellent.


    At least, she had managed to fool Empress Mother. Seeing her wronged look, her heart ached to the point of almost crying.


    "Good child, don''t cry anymore. Don''t worry, with Wailing Home here, Ol ''Nine won''t even think about bullying you. In the future, if you suffer any grievances in King Jing Palace, come over and tell Wailing Home about it."


    Empress Mother caressed Liu Ruo Qing''s back in pain as she looked at Yan Yuan reproachfully once again.


    It was fine if she did not appear at the wedding ceremony, but she even brought a dog to worship Tian Xin. Now, she still had the nerve to bully others in her longevity palace.


    Empress Mother gave birth to a son like Yan Shuo, but failed because he wanted to take his daughter. Now, this Princess had gained her love.


    Although she was his sister-in-law, she was around the same age as Yan Shuo. Naturally, she treated Yan Shuo as her daughter and when she saw that she was crying so hard, her heart ached.


    Yan Yuan had always been a little sullen, but now that he was ridiculed by this woman in such an exaggerated manner, the flames in his heart couldn''t be ignited for a moment.

 C24

    Chapter 24 - An additional ally


    Looking at her exaggerated appearance, he even felt that it was a bit funny.


    "Thank you, royal sister-in-law. You are the best."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not realize that her exaggerated acting had not been trusted by anyone other than the Empress Mother. Yet, she was so pleased that she thought she had fooled everyone.


    After Empress Mother consoled her, he turned to Yan Yuan and said with a stern expression: "Old Nine, previously, you already owed Tian Xin. From today onwards, you must treat her well and not bully her, understand?"


    "royal sister-in-law..."


    Yan Yuan frowned, he did not mind being lectured by royal sister-in-law, but Liu Tian Xin was clearly pretending, could royal sister-in-law really not tell?


    "Forget it, royal sister-in-law, don''t make things difficult for the Prince, blame it on Tian Xin''s life, the one who marries is not a human, who let us girls'' family, we can only listen to our parents'' orders, on the matter of marriage, we can''t make our own decisions, blame it on Tian Xin''s life, we can''t get the Prince''s favor ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing deeply sobbed, and said this in a timely manner.


    She couldn''t possibly think that she could make Yan Yuan suffer a grievance in front of the royal sister-in-law.


    The longevity palace could hide from him for a while. When she returned, she would still have to stay in the King Jing Palace. It would be better if she didn''t offend the boss of the King Jing Palace too much.


    Seeing her current state, Yan Jue and Yan Shuo both raised their eyebrows. They did not intend to reveal her at all, they only leaned on the side in a good mood and enjoyed the wonderful scene in front of them.


    After all, as a Prince Jing, he had never suffered such a loss before. It was rather interesting that he suffered such a setback in front of his wife.


    Their gazes carried schadenfreude as they looked at Yan Yuan. However, they saw that a certain someone''s lips were lifted into a horrifying sneer, and the two couldn''t help but shiver. They looked worriedly at Liu Ruo Qing, who was still feeling proud of herself, and broke out in a cold sweat for her.


    Difficult to live? Married not a person? She felt that marrying him, Yan Yuan, was impossible?


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s lips curled up into a ridiculing smile. Did she not see how her father, Liu Cheng He, wished for him to marry her?


    Empress Mother consoled Liu Ruo Qing with a pained heart while saying to the maid standing beside him: "Meixue, go to the Wailing Home''s chamber and bring out the thing that Wailing Home told you to bring this morning."


    "Yes, Empress Mother."


    After the servant left, she quickly took out a high grade redwood box and placed it in front of Yan Yuan.


    "This was given to the Wailing Home by the Queen Mother before he died. He said that when you get married, he will give it to your wife, and now that you have returned to the capital, the Wailing Home will return it to you."


    Empress Mother took out the things inside and placed them in Yan Yuan''s hands, and the mother that she spoke of, was also his mother-in-law, as well as Yan Yuan''s biological mother, First Empress Mother.


    "heartlock."


    "Tian Xin, you recognize this heartlock?"


    When Empress Mother heard her clearly call out this name earlier, his eyes revealed shock.


    This heartlock was handed over to her by the First Empress Mother, she had always been well-preserved and had never been seen by anyone. Furthermore, Tian Xin was a Princess from the xieqing, so how could she recognize this?


    "Yeah, it''s because of it that I ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words, just as they reached his mouth, he realized that she had leaked his mouth, and immediately covered it with her hands.


    Crap!


    She knew that something was wrong, and indeed, when she saw Yan Yuan''s squinted eyes looking at her from top to bottom like a searchlight.


    Her calm eyes were as sharp as a knife as she mercilessly cut them open.


    She felt a little guilty, and her eyes couldn''t help but shift to the side.


    "What happened to you because of it?"


    This time, it was not Empress Mother but Yan Yuan who had spoken. He felt more and more that the Liu Tian Xin in front of him was not that simple.


    Especially her current drifting eyes, it was obvious that she was feeling guilty.


    What was this woman playing at?


    Yan Yuan squinted his eyes, which carried some danger, and felt more and more goosebumps all over his body as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing.


    "I ¡­"


    She tried her best to find an excuse that could be used to lie to Yan Yuan, even though the Yan Yuan in front of her didn''t look easy to deceive.


    "I... I mean, that''s why I got married. "


    "Oh?"


    This point was rather novel.


    The Empress Mother raised his eyebrows in interest and took over, "Do you know that the Wailing Home has heartlock here?"


    "This..."


    Liu Ruo Qing pretended to be embarrassed and smiled, then said blindly: "royal sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, previously, Tian Xin had a dream where an old man showed him something in a dream. He said that thing was called heartlock, and the old man also told Tian Xin that Tian Xin''s husband would be someone who would have a heartlock. There really is one. "


    As she said that, she pretended to look at Yan Yuan bashfully, but her true focus was on the heartlock, so much that her eyes started to shine.


    Hearing her words, Empress Mother didn''t have the slightest bit of doubt. Instead, he covered his mouth and chuckled twice, with an unknown and profound meaning in his voice, "It seems like the fate of Tian Xin and Ninth Brother is fated."


    "Hehe, that''s right, fated ¡­"


    Was it fated to be a calamity?


    Liu Ruo Qing added on in her heart, she really did not think that she would actually see a heartlock here.


    This thing was the main culprit behind her teleportation here.


    At that time, when she was preparing to teleport after getting the heartlock, she did not expect the heartlock to appear here.


    In other words, the tombstone that she stole at that time was most likely Yan Yuan''s?


    The heck, did she really dig his grave?


    No wonder this fellow disliked her no matter how much he looked at her.


    Liu Ruo Qing retorted in her heart, her entire mind preoccupied with the heartlock.


    Since she had teleported here because of the heartlock, maybe she could also rely on the heartlock to teleport back as well.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes blossomed with an even brighter light.


    The story that Liu Ruo Qing had concocted could fool the Empress Mother, but it would not be easy to fool Yan Yuan.


    This woman was obviously after the heartlock, what other secrets was she hiding?


    Yan Yuan squinted his eyes, seeing Liu Ruo Qing not saying a word, her gaze seemed to become deep, causing Liu Ruo Qing to feel uncomfortable.


    Ever since the heartlock appeared, Liu Ruo Qing had been eating in a rather absent-minded manner, and was completely focused on how to take the heartlock from Yan Yuan''s hands.

 C25

    Chapter 25 - Chapter 25 025. ''Could it be that he had raised Xiao San on the outside? ''


    In any case, it was impossible to steal from him, so he could only use wits.


    When they left longevity palace, Liu Ruo Qing followed behind Yan Yuan with a flattering and fawning smile.


    "Prince, Prince."


    "For what?"


    "Prince, let me take a look at your heartlock. I''ll give it back to you in two days, okay? "


    Depressed!


    actually fell to the point of wanting to smile apologetically at Yan Yuan.


    Hearing that she was asking him for the heartlock, an unfathomable profound intent flashed past Yan Yuan''s eyes calmly, "What do you want this for?"


    "I want to go home."


    Liu Ruo Qing blurted out.


    "Go home?"


    The suspicion in Yan Yuan''s eyes became even stronger.


    Liu Tian Xin wanted to bring the heartlock back to the xieqing? What exactly does she want heartlock to do?


    He noticed that this Liu Tian Xin had many secrets in her heart that he didn''t know about. She wasn''t as simple as the Liu Tian Xin he knew.


    It was said that when heartlock was grinded into powder, it had the ability to cure hundreds of poison, but to Liu Tian Xin, this kind of effect was meaningless.


    She ¡­ Wasn''t it impervious to poisons?


    The doubt in Yan Yuan''s heart became deeper and deeper. Seeing the bright color that bloomed in her eyes when he mentioned the heartlock, the doubt towards her became even deeper.


    "I... I am talking about going back to the King Jing Palace. Now that the other party has married you, your home is my home ¡­ "


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Liu Ruo Qing quickly changed her words. Then, she grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm ingratiatingly, looking bashful.


    "Prince, I think that heartlock is quite heavy too. Is it tiring for you to hold it, why don''t I help you carry it ¡­ ¡­"


    "..."


    "Prince, I want to see if this heartlock is the same as the one the old man in my dreams showed me. Can you lend it to me?"


    "..."


    From the moment she left the longevity palace to the time at the palace gate, Yan Yuan had not bothered with her at all.


    If not for wanting that heartlock, Liu Ruo Qing felt that, with her violent temper, she would have gone up to fight with Yan Yuan.


    "Prince, Royal Consort."


    At the entrance of the palace, the guards of the palace had always been waiting. When they saw them come out, they immediately opened the curtains of the palanquin and waited for them to sit inside before starting to head back to the King Jing Palace.


    The carriage was not as quiet as it had been when they first entered the palace that morning, but it was a completely different scene.


    "Prince, I''ll give you a massage. Lend me the heartlock for a look."


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing was standing behind Yan Yuan as if she was trying to curry favor with him.


    "Liu Tian Xin, This King won''t take your trick, either sit quietly or roll off the carriage."


    In the face of Liu Ruo Qing''s numerous attempts to curry favor with him, Yan Yuan had the same expression from start to finish, and did not have the slightest hint of being moved at all.


    He was very clear that the woman in front of him was plotting something against the heartlock, even though he did not know what exactly she wanted the heartlock for.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Yan Yuan was not some swindler that could be easily duped, nor was he someone that she could defeat easily. After weighing the pros and cons, she shut her mouth a little unwillingly, walked over and sat down.


    Yan Yuan was not easy to deal with, he had to think carefully first.


    She rested her chin on her hands as she looked out the window, seemingly lost in thought. From time to time, she would even let out a few sighs.


    Sigh, I don''t know if master thinks I''m here, if I''m not, will he take good care of himself, that old man is too old, if she can''t go back, then he won''t have anyone to send him to the end ¡­


    Ever since she was young, she and her disciple had depended on each other for survival. Now that she had left, her master would definitely die of loneliness.


    No, she had to get the heartlock. She had to go back quickly.


    Hearing her sigh, Yan Yuan turned around and saw worry flowing out faintly from her originally sly eyes. No one knew who she was worried about.


    Or, was the person she was worried about the main reason why she wanted the heartlock this time?


    Even though he knew that there were too many secrets hidden in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, he wasn''t interested in excavating them. After glancing at her, he retracted his gaze.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the carriage stopped right outside of King Jing Palace.


    "Prince, we have arrived at the Duke Palace."


    The guard''s voice came out right after, and the curtain was opened right after, at the same time, Liu Ruo Qing''s train of thoughts was also pulled back by the guard''s voice.


    They followed Yan Yuan down the carriage, and from afar, they saw the Housekeeper Xu standing at the entrance of the Duke Palace with an anxious expression. Seeing Yan Yuan return, they immediately went to welcome him.


    Seeing that the Housekeeper Xu was whispering something into Yan Yuan''s ears, Yan Yuan''s expression changed slightly. He did not enter the Duke''s Mansion, but instead turned around and rode in a different direction.


    "He''s sneaking around, and he''s in such a hurry. He couldn''t have a room outside, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s leaving figure, his eyebrows raised up as he muttered to himself.


    In the next second, she suddenly frowned, as though she thought of something, she looked in the direction that Yan Yuan had disappeared in, and muttered to herself, "Didn''t royal sister-in-law say that the heartlock was left behind by Yan Yuan''s mother? Isn''t his wife me? "


    Thinking of this, she hit her head in regret, "Why didn''t I think of this just now. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have wasted words with him. That heartlock belongs to me."


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more unwilling she became. Soon after, she seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes lit up, "Not good, if Yan Yuan were to raise an outer room outside, he wouldn''t take the heartlock to his outer room right?"


    No! Absolutely not!


    She had no objection to Yan Yuan taking care of Xiao San outside, but if he gave the heartlock to Xiao San, that wouldn''t do, she was still pointing at the heartlock to go back to the modern world.


    Just as that thought flashed through her mind, Liu Ruo Qing immediately turned and rushed towards the butler who was heading back to the Duke''s Mansion, "Butler!"


    Housekeeper Xu turned around, seeing Liu Ruo Qing in a hurry, suspicion arose in her eyes. "Princess, what orders do you have?"


    "Speak!" Is Yan Yuan raising a woman outside? "


    Because she was worried, she tugged on the butler''s sleeve.


    This aggressive appearance was extremely similar to that of a wife who found out that her husband was having an affair.


    The butler was surprised to see her and the question she asked.


    When the housekeeper heard her and saw how fierce she looked, he was a little scared. However, at the same time, his face revealed surprise. "Esteemed wangfei, this ¡­" How is that possible? "

 C26

    Chapter 26 - Chapter 26 026. probing


    There was no need for Prince to maintain an outer room. If Prince was willing, he only needed to take a few concubines with him in the Duke Palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing snorted coldly, she did not believe the butler''s words at all, especially the butler''s trembling body, which made Liu Ruo Qing feel that he was clearly feeling guilty for Yan Yuan''s sake.


    "This ¡­"


    The steward was somewhat innocent as he hurriedly explained, "To reply wangfei, Prince has gone to Tenth Princess."


    "Tenth Princess?"


    This form of address was extremely unfamiliar to Liu Ruo Qing.


    Ye Xiao looked at the steward''s terrified expression and fell into deep thoughts.


    Tenth Princess...


    She had been married for a month and she hadn''t heard that Easternum had a Tenth Princess.


    Moreover, when they went to Empress Mother''s place for their "dinner" today, they had not seen the so-called Tenth Princess.


    It must be that smelly old man, the butler, lying on Yan Yuan''s behalf.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze was filled with suspicion, sweeping across the butler''s face.


    "Yes, yes, Royal Consort, someone from Princess Palace just arrived. Princess has an urgent matter to discuss with you."


    The butler replied sincerely, but Liu Ruo Qing did not even plan to believe a single punctuation mark.


    Even though she didn''t live in ancient times, she knew the principle of respecting the people in this feudal society.


    That brat, Yan Yuan, was going to let him go even to the Kaiser s. How could a mere Tenth Princess send a person over here, make him rush to the Princess Palace without delay?


    This Tenth Princess sure has a big face.


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at the butler unhappily, and her mouth hooked into a sneer.


    The butler was so old and muddle-headed, he couldn''t find a suitable excuse for Yan Yuan.


    Looking at how Yan Yuan was just now, riding his horse like it was a rocket, with a whoosh, he disappeared. If it wasn''t for him, what could he have done, why would he be in such a hurry?


    Liu Ruo Qing was clear in her heart. Since this King Jing Palace was filled with Yan Yuan''s people, they naturally would not sell him out. Even if she forced him to give his confession, she would not be able to get anything out of him.


    Besides, she was such a gentle person, how could she do such an indecent thing?


    Furthermore, she had thought about it, the Empress Mother had said that the heartlock was something the First Empress Mother had left for Yan Yuan''s wife.


    When he thought about this level, Liu Ruo Qing felt much more at ease. He did not question the Housekeeper Xu anymore and stepped into the Duke Palace.


    When Yan Yuan returned to the King Jing Palace, it was already time to use the Evening meal.


    When Liu Ruo Qing arrived at the side hall used for food, she saw that Yan Yuan was sitting at the dining table.


    When Yan Yuan saw her, he only raised his eyebrows for a moment. After his gaze calmly swept over her face, he did not plan to greet her.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t mind, after giving him a big supercilious look, she sat down opposite him, picked up the chopsticks in front of him and started to eat.


    All the servants around were startled, looking at Liu Ruo Qing with an expression of surprise.


    It had to be known that although the Royal Concubine was the mistress of the King Jing Palace, there was still the Prince above. Even if it was a husband and wife, there was still a difference in status.


    Furthermore... Prince hadn''t even touched her chopsticks yet, Princess Wangfei, she ¡­ How could she move her chopsticks first?


    Everyone was stunned, this Princess from the xieqing was really too unruly.


    Even so, the Prince did not say anything, who would dare to criticize him?


    How would Liu Ruo Qing know about these messy rules? Her taste buds had already been subdued by the culinary arts of the Duke Palace''s chef.


    If one were to say that these ancients would enjoy it, their culinary skills were at least a hundred times better than the culinary skills of the chefs she had eaten.


    Everyone saw that she was eating with relish and had no intention of stopping. They all sighed in their hearts.


    Until Liu Ruo Qing sensed that the atmosphere was strange, that strange atmosphere made her feel uncomfortable.


    Very quickly, under their "contemptuous" gazes, Liu Ruo Qing understood what they were talking about.


    Her gaze carefully turned towards Yan Yuan. She saw that his expression did not change, but other than her day of usual indifference, he really did not have any other expression.


    Withdrawing her gaze from Yan Yuan''s face, she put down her chopsticks, looked at the servants, and asked: What''s wrong? The way you look at me is a little strange. "


    Who would have thought that she would ask such a direct question? The servants who were staring at her immediately became uneasy. All of them looked at each other in dismay, not knowing how to reply.


    The way he looked like someone had caught him red-handed, it was quite funny.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not plan to make things difficult for them, so she waved her hand: "You guys can leave, there is no need to wait on me here."


    "Yes, Princess."


    As if they had been pardoned, everyone let out a long sigh, hung their heads, and quietly retreated.


    At this time, in the entire dining hall, there were only Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan. The atmosphere was so quiet that even the sound of needles hitting the ground could be heard.


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at Yan Yuan, and all of her thoughts, were placed on that heartlock.


    Even though she had given herself a pill of reassurance during the day and thought about such a precious thing, she didn''t think that she would be able to give a second milk without a name or a share.


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it this way, the more nervous she became.


    She didn''t have the mood to pick up a mouthful of food and put it in her mouth. Following that, she carefully moved closer to Yan Yuan and asked in a casual tone, "Do a lot of girls like your family''s chef?"


    Yan Yuan stopped eating for a while, not understanding why she would suddenly ask this. Seeing her starry eyes, Yan Yuan''s pitch-black pupils were extremely bright as he stared at him without blinking.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing take another bite of the dish and put it in her mouth, while eating, she put her feet in a comfortable position on the dining chair. That random look caused Yan Yuan to have some doubts about the identity of the xieqing in front of him.


    "Haven''t you heard that to grab a man''s heart, you have to grab his stomach first? This is also very enjoyable for women. "


    Liu Ruo Qing said vaguely as food was in her mouth.


    It was a completely different form of food from the usual elegant ones. For some reason, Yan Yuan felt that these dishes that he was already used to eating had added a bit to the taste.


    "Your chef''s cooking skills are really amazing. I''m guessing that after a few more meals, my heart will be taken away by your chef."

 C27

    Chapter 27 - Chapter 27 027. A pair of men for life


    It was hard to imagine that such words could be uttered from a dignified princess, a Princess of a country.


    However, from her mouth, he could hear that she was taking it for granted.


    The glint in Yan Yuan''s eyes deepened, and a few more traces of displeasure appeared between his brows.


    He ignored her and continued to eat with a somber face. Seeing him not saying a word, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly felt a little bored.


    She hadn''t even gotten to the point yet, so she couldn''t just cut the conversation short here.


    She was a little unwilling to give up, so she moved closer to Yan Yuan and continued to speak: "Prince, tell me, how do you usually subdue a girl''s heart?"


    Yan Yuan stopped eating once again and raised his head to look at her. He saw that her pair of bright eyes had faintly revealed a probing look.


    He didn''t know what she was probing into but he was still somewhat annoyed in his heart. After glancing at Liu Ruo Qing, he once again buried his head and ate.


    Liu Ruo Qing was instantly displeased in her heart.


    What kind of person is this? I haven''t been able to say a single word to him for a long time, isn''t he just a Prince? You really care about your words like gold, are you really that valuable?


    Liu Ruo Qing was still not giving up. In order to obtain the heartlock, no matter how difficult the stone was, she would still bite.


    "I''ll think about it. With your current condition, you don''t need to be good at anything. If you stand in the crowd, girls will immediately stick to you."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan still ignored her, Liu Ruo Qing simply put down her chopsticks and directly sat down beside him, probing out, "Hey, such an outstanding person like you, no girl likes you?"


    "..."


    "Or do you have any more speculative confidants?"


    Finally, Yan Yuan heard something from her words. He stopped eating and put down his chopsticks as he glanced sideways at her somewhat attentive smile, and the corner of his mouth hooked up.


    "What is it? Afraid that the This King has raised some kind of woman outside? "


    "Yeah."


    She accepted his words, but very quickly, she covered her mouth with her hand.


    "You won''t be able to control your mouth!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was filled with regret, as she fiercely slapped herself in the mouth.


    Her small subconscious movements naturally fell into Yan Yuan''s eyes without restraint. Seeing her vexed look, Yan Yuan actually felt that it was a little funny.


    After slapping himself, Liu Ruo Qing looked up at Yan Yuan once again. She rolled her eyes and tried to find a convincing reason for herself, at least for Yan Yuan to hear, she wouldn''t feel so disgusted. After all, she had to form a good relationship with him before she could obtain the heartlock, right?


    "I... I mean... "


    A flattering, dog-legged smile appeared on her face. She lifted the bangs on her temples, revealing her pretty face.


    , I am now married to you, and you are now your wife. You are my husband, and you are my father at home, so of course I will treat you as my heaven. I will think of everything for you, and you cannot misunderstand my thoughts.


    With her husband as the sky ¡­


    Yan Yuan repeated this sentence in his heart, and he instantly felt it was extremely laughable.


    In this perverted woman, he really couldn''t see even the slightest sign that she regarded him as her heaven.


    "Alright, tell me, what did This King misunderstand about you?"


    He raised his eyebrows. In the face of her exaggerated acting skills, his eyes were filled with a bit of interest.


    My royal father has taught me since I was young, that when we grow up, we have to take the responsibility of pleasing my husband. If my husband is happy, then I can be happy, but if my husband is not happy, then even if I am happy, I have to pretend that I am not happy ¡­ "Of course, if Darling isn''t happy, I definitely won''t be ¡­"


    Although he felt that what he said just now was a bit disgusting, but for the heartlock, Liu Ruo Qing still fought with all his might.


    But Yan Yuan did not have any expression on his face, he only continued to listen to her retort.


    In order to express her sincerity at this moment, even her facial expression was filled with sincerity. She was so sincere that she almost believed her own words.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze calmly swept over the two small hands that were on his arms, but still did not make a sound.


    "Therefore, before you came back, I had deeply reviewed my mistakes. Everything I did yesterday and all of royal sister-in-law''s actions today were all wrong. I deeply recognized my mistakes and admitted them to you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words continued to echo in front of him. In her eyes, the initial indifference had turned into scrutiny, and she was actually a little curious about this woman''s sudden 180 degree change in attitude.


    Yan Yuan lifted the cup of tea in front of him and took a sip.


    "No, no."


    What a joke, I haven''t even gotten to the main point yet.


    Prince, I think if you have any bosom friends outside, you can let his enter the palace and give his a side concubine or concubine whatever. You can''t let his suffer outside ¡­.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s lips twitched, and he continued to sip his tea without speaking.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he was still calm and collected, but in her heart, she was actually anxious.


    Great sir, do you have any women outside? I really don''t mind, as long as you don''t give the heartlock to others.


    If you have a beauty or countless other beauties, even if it''s a blue beauty, I still wouldn''t mind.


    Finally, Yan Yuan put down the teacup in his hand, looked at her expectant gaze, and smirked: "You''re really that generous, you don''t mind at all?"


    "I ¡­"


    She wanted to blurt out the word "don''t mind", but she stopped herself in the next second.


    Seeing her suddenly sigh with a sad expression, her originally bright eyes dimmed slightly.


    "To be honest, who would be so generous? Although Tian Xin was born in the imperial family and was used to seeing royal father''s three palaces and six courtyards, who would not wish to be a couple with their loved ones in their entire lives? But, as long as Prince can be happy, Tian Xin will be happy.


    As he said so, he covered his face with his hands. He looked tearful, like he was bowing to someone. Those who didn''t know him would probably believe him.


    Although Yan Yuan did not take her words seriously, but because of her, his heart was slightly moved.


    "A couple for a lifetime ¡­."


    He muttered these words in his mind, and suddenly realised that his original motive for marrying Liu Tian Xin was actually somewhat repulsive.


    At this moment, he knew that her words were not from the bottom of his heart. However, he didn''t know why, but when she said those words, they actually made a small ripple in his heart.


    He was slightly disgusted by this feeling. The woman in front of him, whom he had never intended to take seriously, had actually influenced him so easily.


    He had always been extremely self-controlled, but this woman in front of him, whom he had not seen for more than two days, had easily affected his mood.

 C28

    Chapter 28 - Chapter 28 028. Night Scouts in the Courtyard


    He frowned, his gaze retracted from Liu Ruo Qing''s face, ignoring her, he got up and left the dining table.


    Seeing that his emotional words were useless against Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing found it hard to accept.


    "Hey!" Yan Yuan! Hey! Hey! Yan Yuan, do you have a woman you can take care of outside? Please say it, Yan Yuan! Yan Yuan! "


    No matter how she shouted, Yan Yuan did not even turn his head around. He was so angry that he wanted to flip the table in front of him.


    "What do you mean? I''ve said so many love words, but you''re not reacting at all!" Aren''t you a little touched? "


    Yan Yuan was a martial artist, his hearing was much sharper than others. Although he had left the dining hall, Liu Ruo Qing''s words were heard by him completely.


    Moved?


    He wasn''t touched, but that woman''s thoughts weren''t as simple as he thought.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had not bothered with her since the beginning, Liu Ruo Qing was a little distressed. Seeing that she had ignored him, with one hand on his chin and the other on his waist, Liu Ruo Qing muttered to herself with lowered eyes. "I didn''t expect that Yan Yuan, that little red man, would actually force me to do my old job."


    Sigh, he just wanted a heartlock, he never expected it to be so difficult.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the table in front of him that was filled with delicious dishes, as though she had lost all appetite.


    Returning to his room and waiting until deep into the night, Xiao Yue saw that she still had no intention of sleeping, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Princess, it''s already late at night, hurry up and rest."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, she was still worried about the heartlock on Yan Yuan''s body. There was no place to sleep, if she didn''t get the heartlock soon, she was worried that Yan Yuan would take it to feed the woman outside.


    "Oh right, Xiao Yue, what time is it now?"


    "It''s almost time to return to Princess."


    "When it''s time ¡­"


    Then it was midnight?


    At this time, Yan Yuan should have already gone to sleep, right?


    She pondered while lying down on the bed. After Xiao Yue helped her sleep, she left the room.


    Just to be safe, Liu Ruo Qing laid on the bed for another hour before getting up and sneaking out of the room, heading straight for the study room.


    After Yan Yuan returned to the capital yesterday, he did not return to the East Garden. I believe today is no exception.


    When Liu Ruo Qing arrived outside the courtyard, she tiptoed to take a look. The light in the room had already been extinguished and the room on the second floor was completely dark.


    A trace of complacency flashed in her eyes, and her bright eyes shone especially brightly in the dark night.


    She did not directly push open the gate and enter the courtyard. Instead, she walked to the side and climbed over the wall.


    Her Qing Gong was very good. Although it might not be comparable to Yan Yuan''s, she could still be considered one of the top.


    Inside the yard, she groped her way to the door.


    He wanted to give it a try, but the door suddenly opened just like that.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this Yan Yuan fellow is really ambitious. He doesn''t even close the door when he sleeps."


    But then he thought about it, that was true. What kind of thief would dare to barge into the King Jing Palace to steal something, and what''s more, for those who dared to barge into the King Jing Palace to do so, even if they locked the door, it would be useless.


    She tiptoed into the room.


    Yan Yuan who was on the bed had just fallen asleep not long ago. His innate sharpness had already woken him up the moment Liu Ruo Qing appeared outside the room.


    A cold light flashed through his eyes. He lay in bed motionless, wondering what this woman was planning to do by barging into his study in the middle of the night.


    He kept his eyes closed the entire time. Although he had tried his best to walk lightly, it was useless in front of him.


    The footsteps that broke into the room were getting closer and closer to him. Finally, they stopped beside his bed.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand stopped on his arm, and used an extremely light power to push him. Yan Yuan? Are you asleep? "


    Yan Yuan did not respond, his eyes still tightly shut.


    "Hahaha ~ ~"


    After a long while, a pleased low chuckle came out of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth, "You slept like a dead pig, why don''t you let me do whatever I want now?"


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Liu Ruo Qing did not notice Yan Yuan''s slight change in expression at all, and continued to mock him: "I had thought you were some kind of extreme expert, even if someone had barged in I did not know, fortunately it was me. If it was an assassin, you would have already been decapitated."


    As if she had grasped a rare opportunity to "bully" Yan Yuan, when she saw that Yan Yuan was fast asleep, she pinched Yan Yuan''s face and lowered her voice, proudly saying: "Speak, are you a pig! Speak! Are you a pig or not! "


    Seeing that Yan Yuan still did not make a move, Liu Ruo Qing was overjoyed. If Yan Yuan knew that she was playing with him like this, he would probably explode on the spot.


    Fortunately, she still remembered her purpose for coming here, and did not dare to "bully" Yan Yuan too much.


    His footsteps began to move away from the bed, softly searching the room.


    Yan Yuan slowly opened his eyes, his expression dark to the extreme.


    Liu Tian Xin, you are the first person who dared to pinch This King''s face, looks like you have not learnt how to write the word "die" ever since you were born!


    At this moment, how could Liu Ruo Qing have noticed that there was a pair of murderous eyes staring at her back? Her entire attention was focused on searching for a certain treasure.


    "Strange, where did it go?"


    She scratched her head in distress. After searching for a while, she still could not find the heartlock.


    "Is there a secret compartment here?"


    This was how it was played in TV shows. These people were in the government, so there might be a lot of secrets that couldn''t be revealed or destroyed hidden somewhere that others didn''t know about.


    Who knows if that scumbag Yan Yuan had plotted to usurp the position of the Emperor, and had even colluded with foreign enemies.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought as she continued to rummage through every corner of the room. She did not miss the paintings on the walls either.


    "Or not? Where did that slut hide it?"


    Yan Yuan, who was on the bed, heard her mutterings and furrowed his brows.


    What was this woman looking for? He''s calling me a bitch?


    Damn it, did she call him that in private?


    Yan Yuan was a little angry at the bottom of his heart, but he did not erupt, but kept himself in a deep slumber the entire time, even though his face was already gloomy and unsightly.


    Immediately after, he felt Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps walking towards him again, and then, he stopped in front of him for a moment.


    "Don''t tell me it''s on him?"


    She sized up Yan Yuan''s sleeping appearance and couldn''t help but praise him: "How beautiful he looks even when he sleeps. It''s such a pity that such a beautiful face would actually grow on such a person. It''s such a waste of a heaven''s treasure."

 C29

    Chapter 29 - Chapter 29 029. Captured


    She seemed to have forgotten her own goal for coming here.


    Yan Yuan''s brows knitted once again. What did he mean by ''such a person as him''? What did he mean by ''such a good-looking guy is a waste''?


    Liu Tian Xin, do you think your life is too long?


    After he discussed about it with Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing then shifted his gaze onto his pajamas made of high grade Ice Silk. The collar was slightly open, and one could faintly see his collarbone and bronze-colored skin.


    Her eyes suddenly lit up. "It must be him!"


    She suddenly recalled that after returning from the palace today, he had gone out. When he returned, he had already been sitting in the side hall eating dinner and had not gone to any other place.


    Since he did not manage to search the entire room, then the heartlock was most likely on him.


    "Little kid, you actually hid such a thing so deeply. Do you think that just by putting it on you, Big Sis won''t be able to get it?"


    Just as she finished speaking, she had already climbed onto Yan Yuan''s bed, and squatted down on his body, as the two of them faced each other in different positions.


    "Take off your clothes first."


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered, her hand already reaching towards Yan Yuan''s neck.


    Yan Yuan''s expression instantly changed. There were several times when he wanted to open his eyes and throw this shameless woman off the bed, but in the end, he endured it.


    He still did not know what this woman was looking for.


    Liu Ruo Qing very quickly untied Yan Yuan''s clothes. The bronze colored skin, accompanied by the perfect muscle lines, appeared in front of her without concealing anything.


    As Liu Ruo Qing watched, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    The heck, such a good body that even professional male models would be ashamed of their inferiority.


    Look at these eight distinct abdominal muscles, I really want to touch them.


    Thinking this in his heart, he couldn''t help but stretch his hand out to him. His eyes were still a bit vulgar, as if he had already forgotten the purpose of him taking off other people''s clothes.


    His fingers began to fidget with his body, "Tsk, tsk, this body, I must have done quite a lot of bedtime."


    Perhaps because the light of the night was too dim, or perhaps because Liu Ruo Qing''s attention was completely focused on the tempting lines of Yan Yuan''s muscles, she had not noticed at all that Yan Yuan''s expression had completely changed.


    To a normal man, every movement she made on Yan Yuan''s body was undoubtedly a form of provocation.


    This damned woman, had she not touched enough?


    Finally, she pulled back her restless fingers from Yan Yuan''s body, allowing the nervous Yan Yuan to quietly heave a sigh of relief.


    Yan Yuan''s body could clearly be seen, there was nothing on his body. She even went through the inner pocket of his pajamas, but he still did not see any signs of heartlock.


    After so much effort, he still could not find it, causing Liu Ruo Qing to feel somewhat discouraged. Sighing, she sat down beside Yan Yuan.


    "If you don''t have any on you, then where can you put them?"


    She then shifted her gaze back to Yan Yuan''s body. Her eyes became darker, "Could it be that it is hiding in his pants?"


    It can''t be, if he really was hiding in his underpants, then this slut is really too naughty.


    After thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing still felt that it was not possible. She got up and was about to leave the bed, but just as she moved her butt away from the bed, she sat back down.


    "They''re already here. If they really are, I''ll just leave like this. Aren''t they just saying that I''ve come for nothing?"


    Thinking about that, her gaze turned towards Yan Yuan''s lower body.


    When she imagined how she would be captured by Yan Yuan, she could not help but shiver.


    Then, he started to console himself: "Tch, isn''t it just to take a look, maybe Yan Yuan this kind of Thousand Slaughter will secretly be happy."


    She murmured softly to herself, trying to comfort herself, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. However, she wasn''t willing to just leave like that.


    He could only grit his teeth and fight as hard as he could for her to return to the modern era.


    In any case, Yan Yuan wouldn''t know if he saw it.


    After struggling in her heart for a bit, she braced herself and reached out her hand towards Yan Yuan''s obscene belt.


    With an agile turn of his body, he pressed Liu Ruo Qing down below him.


    This sudden commotion caused Liu Ruo Qing to be unable to recover her senses for a long time, and she did not realize her current "dangerous" situation. She could only stare dumbfoundedly at this close proximity of a face with her mouth agape.


    How did Yan Yuan wake up so quickly?


    The next second, she realized something and put her hand in front of her face. She realized that she had been too anxious and had forgotten to cover herself.


    "Crap, I forgot to cover my face."


    He quickly covered his face with his hands and observed the expression of the man through the gaps of his fingers. He thought, "Not good!"


    "Isn''t it too late to think of blocking my face?"


    The beautiful and low voice sounded out above Liu Ruo Qing''s head, carrying an undisguised sense of ridicule, causing Liu Ruo Qing to put her hand down somewhat dejectedly.


    "Hehe, Prince, how did you wake up so quickly?"


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s lips, had that hint of ridicule from beginning to end. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s fawning smile, her eyebrows slightly twitched, "If This King still hasn''t woken up, even bandits would not know about this study."


    "Thief?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face immediately revealed a look of fear, her gaze swept across both sides, and said: "Where are the thieves, I''m so afraid, Prince ¡­ ¡­"


    With that, she curled her lips and a layer of mist immediately covered her eyes. However, she was forcibly suppressed by Yan Yuan''s unfriendly gaze.


    He was too lazy to beat around the bush, he directly opened his mouth and said: "This King does not have the time to act with you here. Tell me, why did you barge into This King''s room in the middle of the night?"


    Her eyes kept rolling around, and her brain was also spinning quickly. Very quickly, she found an extremely reasonable excuse for herself that Yan Yuan would not even suspect a thing.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes also stopped on Liu Ruo Qing''s face. He looked at her eyes that were rolling around with malicious intent and knew that she was lying again. However, he didn''t try to expose her.


    After that, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes turned to look at him, her eyes rippling with a light of shyness, her face turning red.


    She deliberately bit her lower lip, and the light in her eyes shined brightly. It was a temptation that she thought she had.

 C30

    Chapter 30 - Chapter 30 030. Just leave her like that?


    "I won''t hide the truth from Prince, but actually ¡­ Actually, I... I was just worried that the cold weather might be too severe, and I didn''t know that Prince''s study room was comfortable, so I wanted to come in and take a look. I wanted to cover Prince with the blanket and leave right after, but I didn''t expect that Prince would wake up, I really deserve to die ¡­ "


    Aiya, my god, I really didn''t expect that I would actually be able to say such sour words.


    "Oh, really?"


    ''s eyes flashed with a hint of ridicule. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s obvious excuse, he sneered, swept her sharp gaze over his opened clothes, and said: "To cover This King with a blanket, do you need to take off This King''s clothes first?"


    His voice was still faint, but it was extremely pleasant to listen to. Especially in this deep night, it was extremely alluring.


    Especially after hearing his reminder, her gaze uncontrollably looked towards Yan Yuan''s lower abdomen. Those eight hard muscles still made her unable to resist swallowing her saliva.


    "I... "Actually, I ¡­"


    The corners of her mouth stiffened, and for a moment she didn''t know how to lie.


    Especially when faced with Yan Yuan''s tempting physique, his brain did not listen to him at all.


    Suddenly, Yan Yuan laughed, with a demonic look in his eyes, his teeth was neat and white, adding to his peerless smile, it made him look good, to the point that Liu Ruo Qing could not even turn his eyes away.


    She once again swallowed her saliva. She felt Yan Yuan''s fingers gently slide across her cheek, and his fingers were still somewhat warm. This sudden action caused Liu Ruo Qing''s body to instantly stiffen.


    "It seems that This King is too cold. Love Consort couldn''t endure the loneliness after getting married not too long ago, and crawled onto This King''s bed in the middle of the night."


    Although Yan Yuan''s actions were very gentle, when he spoke, it was filled with sarcasm and mockery. Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but frown, a trace of displeasure immediately arose in the bottom of her eyes.


    F * ck you, your grandpa can''t stand the loneliness, no matter how lonely your grandma is, I still don''t like you, right?


    In his heart, Liu Ruo Qing silently rolled his eyes at Yan Yuan.


    "I''m leaving."


    She stretched out her hand to push Yan Yuan away, but when her hand made contact with Yan Yuan''s firm chest, she couldn''t help but shamelessly touch it twice.


    "No, I''m not disappointed. I don''t have much hope towards impotent men."


    A ball of fire was hidden within Liu Ruo Qing''s heart. It was obvious that she hadn''t realized how dangerous it was to say those words.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes, which carried a somewhat dangerous aura, slowly narrowed. Looking at the ridicule and disdain in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, he asked in a heavy voice, "You said that This King is impotent?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised his eyebrows. Although his current state made it difficult for him to be related to "sexual incompetence", how could a normal man abandon his wife and sleep in the study room during their marriage?


    If it wasn''t impotence, then what was it?


    Yan Yuan saw the undisguised ridicule and disdain in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, and his originally slightly angered lips suddenly curled up, "Looks like This King has gotten this Love Consort into a misunderstanding."


    As he spoke, he stretched his hand towards his belt, "This King, it''s time to prove to Love Consort that she''s not a normal man."


    Very quickly, Liu Ruo Qing heard the hidden danger within his seemingly gentle words. Her scalp tightened instantly, and seeing the mocking smile on Yan Yuan''s face, as well as the hand he was busy unbuckling his belt, her eyes widened abruptly.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Yan Yuan lazily sat on the bed, his inner shirt hanging loose as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s back that was anxiously trying to escape. The corner of his mouth hooked into a faint smile, but in the next second, her "ah" sound drew his attention.


    Immediately after, there was the sound of something heavy landing on the ground. Yan Yuan''s gaze trembled for a moment, got off the bed, and walked towards the door.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing sprawled at the door without a care for her image, with one hand on her elbow, she bared her teeth.


    When the guards in charge of night patrols in the Prince''s Mansion heard Liu Ruo Qing''s shout, they hurriedly rushed over.


    Borrowing the light of the moon, they saw that when Liu Ruo Qing, who was lying on the ground at the entrance with an extremely sorry appearance, revealed a somewhat astonished expression, and all of them looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    At the same time, they also saw Yan Yuan, who was walking out of the house with his undergarment unbuttoned, and the atmosphere became even weirder.


    "Greetings Prince."


    Seeing Yan Yuan casually wave his hand, signalling for them to get down, the guards felt as if they had been granted amnesty and immediately turned around and left.


    What were the Prince and the Royal Concubine playing at in the middle of the night?


    The position of the wangfei ¡­


    The guards could not help but smile dubiously as they thought this.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s fall was a bit severe, because it was too dark at night and she had been walking in a hurry, so she didn''t even notice the high threshold of the study. Just like that, she tripped on the ground, and didn''t even have time to react.


    Her elbow struck the ground, and she could hear the sound of bones breaking.


    Even his ankle began to hurt.


    Shit, it''s probably a comminuted fracture.


    Judging from her medical experience, she had a high chance of having a fracture.


    The heck, this is too embarrassing.


    She tried her best to prop herself up, but no matter how slightly she moved, the pain made her head feel like it was about to explode.


    Furthermore, there was that bitch Yan Yuan standing behind her. Without even needing to look at her, one could already imagine the schadenfreude in his eyes.


    She gritted her teeth, as if to prevent her situation from getting too awkward. She angrily turned her head, looked at Yan Yuan who looked like he was watching a show, and asked loudly: "Your family''s threshold is so high?"


    She seemed to be shouting it out loud, as though this was the only way to hide the guilt in her heart. At the very least, in terms of aura, she could not lose to Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan raised his brows, his indifferent gaze sweeping across her body that was still sprawled on the ground and unable to get up. Then, he completely ignored his and turned around to return to his room.


    F * ck!


    Just leave her like that?


    She was his legal and proper wife. Although she did not go to the hall to pay respects, she was still publicly acknowledged as the Crown Princess Jing. Both his sister-in-law and nephew admitted to it.

 C31

    Chapter 31 - Chapter 31 031. Liu Tian Xin, shut up for This King.


    What did he mean by letting her just lie there like that?


    "Hey!" Yan Yuan! Yan Yuan! "


    In the end, she chose to compromise.


    It would be weird if he could make her lie here for the night without freezing her to death. Perhaps he would fall for that trash of a man, and after she died, he would have an excuse to marry her second wife.


    Very good, smelly Yan Yuan, we have made a deal on this matter. (TL: OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/


    He thought that Yan Yuan would ignore her, but unexpectedly, after she shouted a few times, Yan Yuan actually appeared in front of her again, looking down at her condescendingly, the schadenfreude in his eyes did not decrease in the slightest.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that apart from a beautiful leather bag, rich enough money and a strong family background, Yan Yuan had nothing good about him at all.


    But now, other than Yan Yuan, she basically did not have anyone else to help. Even if there was a dog here, he would never think of begging this scumbag in front of his.


    Her expression was one of awkwardness, but she could only turn to him.


    His eyes flickered, raising his hand, he handed it over to Yan Yuan. He did not look at Yan Yuan, but said stiffly: "Help me up."


    Yan Yuan was still lazily leaning on the door, looking down at her awkward expression from above.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was surprised and delighted that she was suddenly able to speak so easily, Yan Yuan added on, "Please, This King."


    "I ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was just about to curse, but because the annoying bastard in front of her was the only person she could turn to, she could only hold back the curse that almost reached her mouth.


    Fine, she''ll endure it.


    After Liu Ruo Qing scolded Yan Yuan in her heart for a good while, when she looked up at Yan Yuan, the corners of her mouth had squeezed out a stiff and dog-legged smile.


    "Hehe, Prince, please help me, my feet are really in pain, you have to pity me, okay? If you don''t help me, I will use my little fists to hit you."


    Emma, go on, she''s going to puke!


    Liu Ruo Qing was about to vomit because of her words.


    Even Yan Yuan could not help but frown at her creepy voice.


    However, seeing that her brows were furrowed from time to time, he hesitated for a moment, but still reached out his hand and pulled her up.


    "Pain, pain, pain ¡­"


    The hand Yan Yuan was pulling was precisely the hand that had been smashed into pieces; with a pull like this, Liu Ruo Qing even broke out in cold sweat on her back.


    She had to put in a lot of effort to stand up from the door, gritting her teeth as she endured the pain that continuously came from her arm. She fiercely turned around and glared at Yan Yuan, and said angrily: "Are you even a man?


    That look didn''t have the slightest trace of that disgusting look from before.


    Yan Yuan didn''t care about whether she was in pain or not. He only gave her an indifferent look, lifted his lips, and said: "I want to know if This King is a man or not. This King doesn''t mind taking it off for you right now."


    The words were spoken so plainly, how could Liu Ruo Qing, the person from the complex twenty-first century, not hear it?


    He immediately reached out and pulled his sleeves tightly, then looked at Yan Yuan and said loudly: "I''m not interested to know."


    This kind of slut who specialized in bullying girls, even if he was physically proven to be a man, in terms of behavior and morals, he couldn''t even be compared to a woman.


    Humph!


    After glaring at Yan Yuan angrily, she walked outside with a limp, but the moment he stepped on the ground, he almost bounced up in pain.


    It''s over. I''ve sprained my ankle.


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart, but at this time, even if she were to die, she wouldn''t beg that detestable bitch behind her anymore.


    She gritted her teeth and jumped out with her other foot, but even if it was only a resonance, the leg she had sprained and her injured elbow were aching from the vibration.


    Yan Yuan leaned against the side of the door and did not enter the room. Under the moonlight, his indifferent gaze seemed to be incomparably cold.


    His vision was very good. Even under the dim moonlight late in the night, he could still see every single expression on Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    Sweat started to roll down her cheeks, but she gritted her teeth and refused to shout. It was completely different from the woman who had been screaming at her for her pain.


    He stared at her for a long moment, his eyebrows twitching slightly, his thin lips moving, and then he straightened his back against the door frame and started toward her.


    "Smelly Yan Yuan, this old lady has made a deal with you."


    Just as he arrived behind her, he could hear the low sound of her gritting teeth. Yan Yuan''s brows knitted a little, and in the end, still walked over.


    subconsciously raised her head as she felt the light suddenly dim around her. When she saw Yan Yuan''s cold and thin eyes that seemed to have no warmth in them, she immediately became on guard.


    His hand instinctively grabbed onto his sleeves as he stared at Yan Yuan. With a questioning tone, he asked: "What?"


    Seeing her guarded look, Yan Yuan shot her an unhappy look, "Don''t think that you''re being sentimental too much, This King is not interested in a trash like you."


    Why are you saying this? You can''t stand listening to him anymore. Can you still get along with him?


    "What do you mean, what do you mean by that?" What''s wrong with me? How am I not worthy of you? You tell me. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" What are you doing? "


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could finish her words, she felt her feet lighten as she was lifted up by Yan Yuan''s arm.


    She subconsciously reached out her hand and wrapped it around Yan Yuan''s neck. The hostility and wariness in her eyes did not lessen.


    "Didn''t you not accept what the This King said? This King will now give you the chance to prove to me just how much of your body you are worthy of the This King. "


    Yan Yuan sneered at her, and while she was shouting, he carried her in the direction of the East Garden.


    Liu Ruo Qing originally did not have a good impression of Yan Yuan, but after hearing his words, her mind was full of his vulgar, rapist look. Although her legs were in pain, she still struggled with all her might on Yan Yuan''s body.


    "Yan Yuan, you son of a b * tch, let me down, son of a b * tch, b * stard, save me, save me ¡­"


    Her voice was very loud and clear in this quiet night. Yan Yuan frowned, his ears trembling and itching to listen to her high-pitched voice.


    "Liu Tian Xin, shut up!"


    "Help, help!" "Help, help! Rape! Rape! There''s a rapist! Help!"

 C32

    Chapter 32 - Chapter 32 032. Broken leg


    With Liu Ruo Qing''s shout, nearly everyone in the Duke Palaces who were already asleep was awakened. One by one, they anxiously ran out from their houses, and at the same time, the night watch guards ran over as well.


    When they saw that the ones who had shouted so loudly were the princess consort that they had just passed, as well as the Prince that was carrying her, they were all dumbstruck.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    The person that the wangfei yelled at to molest her was ¡­ Prince?


    How was this possible, did Prince still need to molest her?


    But what was up with Prince hugging Princess Hua-Yang while his clothes were open?


    No one made a sound as they stood there, listening to Liu Ruo Qing continuing to shout about rape.


    Even if Prince and Princess Hua-Yang were to flirt and flirt, shouldn''t they at least make such a big fuss?


    Everyone was exasperated.


    And at this time, when Yan Yuan saw the strange gazes from so many people, his expression had already darkened to the point that it was somewhat ugly.


    Looking at the woman who was still clamoring, his face was dark, and every word was almost spoken through gritted teeth, "Liu Tian Xin, This King told you to shut up, did you hear that?"


    "Let me go and I''ll shut up."


    Liu Ruo Qing was completely unaware of her current predicament. Looking at the many servants and guards around him, she suddenly felt like she had a backer as she became extremely proud of herself.


    In any case, she was shameless, and Yan Yuan was even more shameless.


    She didn''t believe that with so many people watching, he would still be able to make a move against her.


    "Alright, I''ll do it."


    As Liu Ruo Qing was feeling proud, she suddenly felt the energy that was hugging her loosen. By the time she realized what was going on, it was already too late.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A sharp scream came out from King Jing Palace as Liu Ruo Qing was forcibly thrown onto the ground.


    Her ankle and elbow, which were already in so much pain, were now in so much pain that she almost bit her tongue to commit suicide.


    She fiercely stared at Yan Yuan''s face that did not concern herself and bellowed: "Yan Yuan, you despicable and shameless villain, you plotted against me!"


    She didn''t know if the fall would cause her to lose control of her bladder.


    "A sneak attack?"


    Yan Yuan sneered, "Weren''t you the one who asked This King to let go just now?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Then you still have to inform me in advance so that I can be mentally prepared."


    "Sorry, This King doesn''t have this habit."


    Yan Yuan cast a cold glance at her before he abandoned her and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    All that was left behind were the servants and guards, all looking at her with different expressions.


    On the other hand, Housekeeper Xu was somewhat benign, he immediately called for people to help Liu Ruo Qing up, "Royal Concubine, are you alright?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was gloomy, her tone not too good.


    Seeing her frowning and biting her lower lip in pain, Housekeeper Xu guessed that she really fell quite hard.


    Sigh, this Prince was also like that. When did he have such thoughts?


    In his heart, Housekeeper Xu was somewhat astonished and amused. This was truly unlike the Prince Jing he had watched grow up.


    "The two of you, help the wangfei back. Go ask the doctor to come over and let her have a look."


    "Yes, butler."


    With the support of a servant, Liu Ruo Qing returned to East Garden.


    After examining Liu Ruo Qing for a bit, she had a sprained leg and injured her bones, luckily, she did not move, and only needed to rest for half a month to recover. She also helped to fix her fractured elbow, prescribed some medicine to heal her wounds and dissolve her blood vessels, and then left.


    Liu Ruo Qing laid on the bed, looked at her right leg and arms that were tied up like a pig''s leg, and sighed a few times.


    "Sigh, I''ve tossed and turned for an entire night, but was unable to find any heartlock. Furthermore, they even broke my own legs. This is simply too unlucky."


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more unwilling she became, but she couldn''t do anything about it! This would take at least ten days to half a month, so if she wanted to sneak into Yan Yuan''s study to ''rob'' him, she probably wouldn''t have the chance right now.


    "What should I do?"


    This Yan Yuan was most likely rejecting his wife''s life. She had only been back for two days and her legs were broken. If she continued to stay here, who knew if she would even lose her life?


    "Don''t tell me I have to show good will to that scum man?"


    This was the thing that Liu Ruo Qing was most unwilling to do. Besides, it was better to be kind to that bitch who did not want to give in to him than to be nice to a pig.


    Liu Ruo Qing lied on the bed, her entire being seemed to be troubled and depressed.


    The next day, Xiao Yue came in early to wake Liu Ruo Qing up. Looking at the sleeping Liu Ruo Qing, he sighed helplessly.


    "The Lady Liu is truly pitiful. She was forced by the Emperor to replace the Princess and marry here from far away, yet she''s still so disregarded."


    Although the status of Easternum was very prestigious, but only those who had personally experienced it would know, this seat was not necessarily that easy to sit on.


    "Smelly Yan Yuan, I will be irreconcilable with you!"


    Liu Ruo Qing who was on the bed suddenly sat up, and looked at her in shock.


    "Princess, you''re awake?"


    "Motherf * cker, this is so painful."


    Liu Ruo Qing sat on the bed with her brows knitted tightly, her hands clutching her injured ankle as she grimaced in pain.


    "Princess, how are you?"


    "What else?"


    Looking at Xiao Yue, Liu Ruo Qing naturally thought of the despicable and shameless xieqing that forced her to marry the dog Kaiser.


    If he hadn''t forced her to marry him, she wouldn''t have ended up with a broken leg and crippled hands.


    Xiao Yue was also very angry about Liu Cheng He forcing her to marry him, but she had no choice, Princess escaped the marriage on the eve of their wedding. Wasn''t this embarrassing Prince Jing, or even more so, embarrassing King Jing, was it not embarrassing the entire Easternum?


    The xieqing''s national and military power was far inferior to the Easternum''s. Once the Easternum launched an attack, the xieqing might not be able to hold on.


    In order to protect the xieqing''s hundred years of heritage, the Emperor could only do this. Even though this method was risky, but also a bit selfish.


    "Princess, this servant will help you change."


    As a servant, Xiao Yue didn''t have the qualifications to judge whether someone was right or wrong.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was not happy that she was forced to marry her, she was not an unreasonable person. Knowing that Xiao Yue was just a servant, she did not have any ability to help him, and could only sigh.


    It was summer, and the sun was so high outside that she didn''t want to go out, but she had nothing to do in her room.


    It was really hard to imagine how these ancient women spent their days.

 C33

    Chapter 33 - Chapter 33 033. Gift to Yan Yuan


    That was true. This ancient man had three wives and four concubines. Everyone was busy trying to outflank their love rivals, fighting for their family''s property. Their life was definitely worth it.


    But now there was nothing she could do but stay in her room and stare into space.


    "Can it be that we are really going to have a good relationship with that bitch Yan Yuan?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rested her cheek against her hand, her injured foot placed on the chair, she pursed her lips and thought deeply.


    "But... How can I get along with him? "


    Gift gift?


    That slut is so rich, what big gift can he fancy?


    Besides, she couldn''t afford to give it to him.


    Giving away a woman?


    "So annoying."


    Liu Ruo Qing rubbed her temples in distress. After thinking for a while, she still couldn''t think of a suitable plan.


    In the end, she could only shout at Xiao Yue who was standing outside: "Xiao Yue, come in."


    Three smelly smiths, even better than Zhuge Liang, maybe Xiao Yue would be able to think of something.


    "Princess, do you have any instructions?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pointed to the seat in front of him and said to Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue sat in front of Liu Ruo Qing, seriously looking at him, and repeated: "Princess, what orders do you have for me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her head, and after being silent for a few seconds, she looked at Xiao Yue and said: "Eh? Say, if I want to get on good terms with that bitch Yan Yuan, what should I give him? "


    "Does the Princess want to build a good relationship with the Prince?"


    In the depths of Xiao Yue''s eyes, there was an additional tinge of excitement.


    The Princess finally thought it through, even if the Princess had his, but since they were living in his house, and had to lower their heads, how could the Princess not understand?


    If Empress Mother protected Princess again, would he still be able to save his face?


    If the Princess continued to go against the Prince, wouldn''t he be asking for trouble in the end?


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    She nodded her head like she was pounding garlic. She wanted to quickly grab the heartlock and explain to Xiao Yue. Seeing that she was so happy, she let her go.


    "Princess, this servant thinks that with how high Prince''s position is, no matter what he wants to give, he will not look at it. According to this servant''s view, it would be best if Princess sent you a gift."


    "My intentions?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little confused. What did she mean by that?


    Could it be that he wanted her to give her to him?


    Pui!


    Did that slut burn incense in her previous life?


    "Yes, this servant feels that it would be better if Princess took advantage of the inconvenience of these few days to embroider a handkerchief or a bonus bag for Prince. Prince knows that you personally embroidered it, so he naturally knows your sincerity."


    "You want me to embroider?"


    What kind of rotten idea was this? These ancient people couldn''t come up with any new ideas. Why was it like what was shown on TV: a girl giving a love gift to a lover, which was either a purse or a handkerchief, could it not be so dirty?


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she saw Xiao Yue''s bright and excited eyes.


    I''m really convinced of these ancients.


    "Yes, Princess, this servant thinks that this idea is good. Princess, you are very smart, I will definitely be satisfied with what you have embroidered. Furthermore, I will have a whole new level of respect for you."


    "Hehe ¡­"


    Looking at Xiao Yue''s excited expression, Liu Ruo Qing unhappily laughed twice. She really couldn''t bear to splash a bucket of cold water on her.


    Yes, she admitted that she was really as Xiao Yue had said. She was so smart that it would make one''s hair stand on end, but did she really not know how to embroider?


    She was not born for this era.


    However... But then again, Xiao Yue''s method was actually possible.


    The ancient women were rustic and uncreative, but wasn''t that man the same? When he received the money pouch and handkerchief from the girl, he was so happy, as if he had become a Kaiser.


    Thinking like this, Liu Ruo Qing gave it a try and said to Xiao Yue: "Alright then, prepare everything for me, I want to embroider a handkerchief to Prince."


    "Yes, Princess. Your servant will prepare them right away."


    Seeing Xiao Yue happily walking out of the room, Liu Ruo Qing sighed helplessly, "This silly girl, don''t hold too high of a hope. Your Princess''s cooking skills ¡­. "Really ¡­"


    It would be too horrible to look at.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t even have the face to say these words.


    had not returned since morning, and due to the injury on his leg, Xiao Yue had directly brought him to the East Garden to eat lunch with her.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ahhh!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    When Yan Yuan returned from the palace, it was already close to dusk. The moment he entered the Duke Palace, he heard Liu Ruo Qing''s continuous miserable cries from the East Garden.


    He frowned, seeing that the butler had passed by, he pointed in the direction of the East Garden and asked: "What''s wrong, Liu Tian Xin?"


    "This ¡­"


    The steward frowned, a little embarrassed, and looked in the direction of the East Garden, saying: "Prince, the wangfei has been called out since morning. This old servant was worried about the wangfei and also went over to take a look, but was stopped by her servant girl, saying that the wangfei''s feet are painful and I don''t want to be disturbed, so this old servant can only come out."


    "Been calling all day?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned towards the East Garden as he squinted his eyes.


    It didn''t sound like a foot pain.


    With a hint of worry in his heart, he lifted his feet and walked towards the East Garden.


    Just as he walked to the entrance of the East Garden, Liu Ruo Qing''s occasional miserable wails became even clearer.


    Xiao Yue was surprised to see Yan Yuan approaching. She had originally wanted to stop the butler to give Prince a pleasant surprise after he had finished preparing the handkerchief, but now that the Prince had personally come, she couldn''t possibly stop the butler right?


    "This servant greets Prince."


    Xiao Yue immediately bowed in salute, with miserable cries sounding from time to time.


    Yan Yuan frowned, and pointed to the direction inside: "What is she doing?"


    "Princess, she ¡­ "She''s embroidering."


    "Embroidery?"


    Surprise flashed across Yan Yuan''s eyes. Although she was a Princess and raised in a room by a woman, being able to embroider wasn''t anything special.


    However, if this matter were to spread to Liu Tian Xin, it would always make him feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    Seeing Xiao Yue mustering up the courage to nod, Yan Yuan''s gaze turned and entered the house, following that, he raised his foot and walked in.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    At this time, Yan Yuan was finally able to see the entire scene inside the cave.

 C34

    Chapter 34 - Chapter 34 034. I like the Prince the most!


    Liu Ruo Qing''s broken leg was resting on a chair beside him. On her broken hand, she held a pure white silk handkerchief and held a needle. Her ten fingers were already wrapped in gauze and there were still faint traces of blood seeping out.


    As Yan Yuan looked at this hilarious scene in front of him, the normally calm him couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    He coughed lightly twice, and instantly attracted Liu Ruo Qing''s attention.


    When enemies meet, their eyes would turn red, and they were talking about the relationship between Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw Yan Yuan, his face immediately sunk. If not for the fact that she wanted to build a good relationship with him, and she had just mentioned a few words of hostility, he would have shouted out loud.


    "Oh, it''s my Prince. Why is it so good today? Did he come to see me?"


    He had clearly seen the hostility in her eyes when she heard his voice, but in the next second, he had held it back.


    What kind of game was this woman playing? He didn''t think that she was someone who was willing to submit to any circumstances. Yesterday, she was forcefully thrown onto the ground. How could she just let it go like that?


    Looking at the stiff smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s lips, he casually tugged at her lips, stepped forward, and said: "What? Don''t tell me that Love Consort doesn''t wish for This King to come visit you? "


    Love Consort?


    Can you be any more hypocritical?


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips in her heart, her face was filled with joy and shyness as she lowered her eyes and said: "Of course not, I like it when Prince comes to visit me. Please take a seat Prince, Xiao Yue, I want to have a cup of tea with you."


    "Yes, Princess."


    As Xiao Yue watched Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing interact so intimately, he was extremely happy in his heart.


    Great, Prince finally began to feel pain in his heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing watched as Yan Yuan sat in front of his. Only the heavens knew how much she despised this shameless person, but for the greater good, for the sake of her heartlock, she could only endure it.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned towards the handkerchief in her hands, "What is Love Consort embroidering?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Hehe, it''s nothing. I can''t move right now anyway, so I''ll just casually use it to pass the time, hehehe ¡­"


    She laughed dryly as she placed the handkerchief by her side, not wanting Yan Yuan to find out about her intentions so quickly.


    Yan Yuan didn''t think too much about it. Seeing how this woman''s fingers were bound, he knew that she did not know how to embroider. If she hid himself like this, he would probably laugh at her.


    Even though, he sometimes felt, this woman didn''t care that much.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan was sitting in front of her without saying a word and did not have a straight face, so she placed his handkerchief to the side and asked in a testing manner: "Prince, where did you put the heartlock that royal sister-in-law gave you yesterday?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyebrows twitched, and he slowly raised his eyes to look at her. Seeing the anticipation in her eyes, as well as the series of actions he did yesterday, he gradually guessed at something.


    "You barged into This King''s study last night because you wanted to find a heartlock?"


    His voice sank.


    "That''s right... Uh... "No."


    Realizing that he had leaked the information, Liu Ruo Qing immediately shook his head, and laughed dryly twice. He said guiltily, "Didn''t I say it last night?


    Although those words sounded good, but from Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth, it did not sound like it was trustworthy at all.


    Yan Yuan was not a fool, and would definitely not be duped so easily by her.


    Furthermore, from Liu Ruo Qing''s words, he could completely tell that this woman had a lot of importance towards the heartlock, and perhaps even ¡­


    His eyes looked at Liu Ruo Qing as if she was sizing him up, and he gradually understood her sudden change in attitude.


    This woman wanted to get on good terms with him, so she suddenly locked up all her hostility towards him, right?


    He casually picked up the tea offered by Xiao Yue, took a sip, and asked casually.


    "I ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes darted around and she said, "I was at royal sister-in-law''s place yesterday and saw how beautiful it was. I really like it, I want to borrow it to have a look."


    That''s right, it was a loan, but it was uncertain when it would be returned.


    Liu Ruo Qing added in her heart with a mischievous tone as her eyeballs rolled up and down craftily, and all of her expressions had fallen into Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    He pursed his lips, still not showing any emotion. After putting the teacup down, he said, "This was left by mufei for This King''s wangfei. It''s not suitable for borrowing."


    But when he said those words, Yan Yuan regretted it immediately, he realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    Sure enough, when Liu Ruo Qing heard him say this, her eyes instantly lit up. "Aren''t I your wangfei?"


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing felt that she was really stupid. The royal sister-in-law had said yesterday that the heartlock was given to Yan Yuan by his wife.


    When she went back to her residence, she had already thought about it. In the end, when Yan Yuan came back, she had already forgotten about it.


    Stupid!


    If she had thought of this earlier, she wouldn''t have to fall so low that she couldn''t move. Furthermore, in order to curry favor with him, even her ten fingers would have suffered.


    Yan Yuan looked at the light that bloomed in her eyes, and the regret that he didn''t understand. He slowly put down his teacup and looked towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    "..."


    It was an extremely casual question, to the point that Liu Ruo Qing was unable to answer it even one word.


    F * ck you, they''ve never kowtowed before. This slut was actually waiting here for her with the matter of kowtowing.


    She bit her lower lip. She was furious, but she didn''t know how to retort against Yan Yuan''s words.


    With just that one sentence, it nearly caused Liu Ruo Qing to lose her breath.


    This despicable, shameless, and despicable person actually didn''t want to pay respects to her back then. He definitely had other tricks up his sleeve.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing stared so hard that she was about to vomit blood, in Yan Yuan''s heart, there was actually a little more pleasure of revenge.


    He walked up to Liu Ruo Qing and gently stooped down to look at the flames in her bright eyes that were gradually flowing out, and said: "Or, you should consider completing your marriage with This King, This King might consider giving you the heartlock."


    With that, under Liu Ruo Qing''s furious gaze, she turned and left.

 C35

    Chapter 35 - Chapter 35 035. Act good in front of the Empress Mother.


    The moment they exited the East Garden, Liu Ruo Qing''s furious voice sounded, "Yan Yuan, you despicable, shameless and despicable person, this Princess will never be able to be together with you!"


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps that stepped out of the courtyard slightly paused, and then, the corner of his mouth hooked into a mocking sneer.


    Xiao Yue saw that Liu Ruo Qing was lying on the table with a depressed look on her face, so she carefully walked to her side and comforted her: "Princess, calm down, didn''t Prince see that you were able to embroider this handkerchief to Prince? If you were to send it to him after you finished, Prince would be happy, no matter what you want, he will give it to you."


    "I ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was furious, when she thought about Yan Yuan''s complacent look, her teeth started to itch, "Who the hell does he think he is, wanting me to embroider him a handkerchief? "Damn it!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was so angry that she exploded again and again. She reached out to grab the handkerchief lying on the side and was about to cut it off, but just as the scissors touched the handkerchief, she stopped.


    "Forget it, this Princess will not lower myself to the same level as that slut."


    Giving him a handkerchief was better than giving him one.


    Real husband and wife?


    F * ck your grandpa''s husband and wife, they really know how to daydream.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, after she scolded Yan Yuan from top to bottom, her heart felt a little more at ease. After taking in a deep breath, she once again began to console herself.


    "As long as we can obtain the heartlock, I will tolerate you."


    Xiao Yue stood at the side and listened to Liu Ruo Qing scolding the Prince one after another until black lines appeared on his forehead.


    Liu Ruo Qing was clear now that she would not be able to get the heartlock from Yan Yuan for the time being.


    Although the royal sister-in-law protected her, compared to Yan Yuan, she was the Kaiser''s blood uncle.


    As for everything else, it all depended on him.


    For the next few days, Yan Yuan did not appear in the East Garden, so for this unknown and unreal wangfei, there was no need for him to visit his.


    On this day, an esteemed guest came to King Jing Palace, and from top to bottom, the Duke Palaces appeared to be extremely cautious and nervous.


    When Xiao Yue received the news, she hurriedly rushed back to the East Garden.


    "royal sister-in-law?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up. That old lady finally thought of coming to see her?


    Just as he was thinking that, the Empress Mother appeared in the East Garden, accompanied by a servant girl.


    "This servant greets Empress Mother."


    "No need for formalities."


    Empress Mother was still the same kind and amiable appearance as before. Looking at her feet that were wrapped in gauze, he felt a bit of heartache and frowned.


    Following that, he waved towards Xiao Yue and the servant girl beside her. "You may leave."


    "Yes, Empress Mother."


    After the servants left, Empress Mother walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and sat down. Looking at the wounds on her hands and feet, he said in pain, "Tian Xin, why were you so careless?


    "Hehe, I''m fine now, thank you royal sister-in-law, I''m much better now."


    You''ve been injured for so many days, why didn''t you mention this to Wailing Home? If it wasn''t for Wailing Home asking today, he probably wouldn''t even have told Wailing Home when you recovered. "


    Empress Mother''s tone was full of reproach.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not surprised by Yan Yuan''s actions.


    Yan Yuan, that scum, didn''t even acknowledge her, the wangfei, yet she still hoped that he would care about her injuries and go and tell the Empress Mother about it?


    royal sister-in-law, don''t blame him. He might be too busy doing official business, so he might have forgotten about it.


    In front of Empress Mother, she appeared to be extremely sensible and obedient. The more obedient she was, the more Empress Mother felt that that trash, Yan Yuan, was being too excessive with her.


    "Kid, we haven''t seen each other for a few days, you seem to have become more sensible. Have you been getting along well with Ol ''Nine lately?"


    Good?


    ''Sister-in-law, aren''t you asking the obvious? If we get along well, how could I fall so low? ''


    Liu Ruo Qing ridiculed in her heart, but on the surface, she purposely sighed sorrowfully in front of the Empress Mother, "Also ¡­ "I''m fine."


    Seeing her expression, Empress Mother quickly noticed something, and immediately asked worriedly: "Tian Xin, you told Wailing Home, did Ol ''Nine bully you recently?"


    "Yes ¡­" Oh, no, no. Prince didn''t bully me because Tian Xin didn''t do well and made him unhappy. "


    She pretended to be depressed as she lowered her eyes and covered her face with her sleeves, secretly watching Empress Mother''s unhappy expression.


    "Tell the Wailing Home honestly, what happened?"


    "I ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s lips moved, and in the end, she also let out a long sigh, "royal sister-in-law, it''s really alright.


    The more she was like this, the more Empress Mother knew that something must have happened, "Tian Xin, you''re not allowed to hide it from Wailing Home.


    As his voice fell, he heard a low sobbing sound, coming out from Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth, "royal sister-in-law, don''t ask anymore, wuu ~ ~"


    He quickly stood up from the chair and walked to her side. While consoling her with pain, he looked at her injured hands and feet, and asked: "Is your injuries also related to Ninth Brother?"


    "No, it''s not related to Prince, it''s because Tian Xin did not do well."


    Hiding in the Empress Mother''s embrace, Liu Ruo Qing had a crafty and mischievous smile in her eyes;


    The more she said that, the more Empress Mother didn''t believe her. His voice dropped in displeasure, "You don''t need to speak up for him, Ninth Brother is too outrageous. You''re a girl, how could you be injured like this."


    "No, royal sister-in-law, it was really Tian Xin who got injured."


    "Alright, then tell Wailing Home, how did you injure yourself to such an extent?"


    It was clear that the Empress Mother did not believe her words.


    Liu Ruo Qing took a deep breath, tidied up the story she had prepared in her mind and said: "Ever since Tian Xin and Prince got married, Prince did not live in East Garden anymore. Tian Xin was worried that Prince would catch cold at night, so she went to the other courtyard to check if Prince had properly covered himself. "Because of the poor lighting, I tripped over the threshold..."


    Her few simple sentences easily revealed all the information she wanted Empress Mother to know.


    Sure enough, when the Empress Mother heard her words, his expression immediately sunk. "Are you saying that after you got married, Old Ninth always let you keep your room for yourself?"


    "royal sister-in-law, don''t blame me for this. Tian Xin felt that Prince must be overburdened with official business, so after taking care of it, he fell asleep in his study. Tian Xin sighed at himself for being a woman, and did not feel that he could share anything with Prince."


    After she said those words that sounded appropriate, Empress Mother was satisfied and pained.

 C36

    Chapter 36 - Chapter 36 036. Make a quiet little report


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing had expected, Empress Mother was even more dissatisfied with Yan Yuan''s way of handling things.


    "No matter how heavy the official duties are, can they be so burdensome that they leave the newly-wed wife alone in an empty room? Tian Xin, the Wailing Home knows that you are well-behaved and sensible, and does not wish for the Wailing Home to scold him, but look, he did not take your injuries seriously because of him, what the hell is this ¡­ "


    When Tian Xin fell, it was fortunate that Prince held Tian Xin up. Prince even carried Tian Xin back to East Garden, and although he threw Tian Xin ruthlessly onto the ground in the process, Tian Xin knew that this was all part of Prince''s plan ¡­


    Every word that she said was just right, as she had accurately grasped Empress Mother''s emotions. In her complacent state, she had completely not noticed the person who had already been standing at the door for most of the time.


    The atmosphere at the door was a little cold. Xiao Yue and the servants beside Empress Mother stood outside the door, trembling as they looked at the person who stood at the door. Seeing his gloomy face, Xiao Yue couldn''t help but feel a little afraid.


    He wondered if the Princess had said something that he shouldn''t have.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words sounded like she was trying to defend Yan Yuan, but in reality, she was completely complaining to the Empress Mother.


    Hearing her words, the unhappiness in Empress Mother''s eyes deepened, "Ninth Brother threw you to the ground?"


    "royal sister-in-law, don''t blame him. He definitely did not do it on purpose."


    "He has already fallen heavily to the ground, is he not doing this on purpose?"


    It was unknown if Empress Mother really believed Liu Ruo Qing''s words, or if she was planning something in her heart.


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing did not speak again. A short silence was tacit agreement, and without a sound, Yan Yuan was charged with a crime in front of Empress Mother.


    In the depths of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, there were a few more traces of complacency, and she had not noticed the surrounding atmosphere which had already condensed down.


    "This Old Ninth, wait until he comes back, the Wailing Home must talk about him. You are so sensible and obedient, how can he treat you like this?"


    "royal sister-in-law, actually, you can''t blame him for this matter. After all, I have never even kowtowed to Prince before, so I can''t be considered his wife. At most, I''m just a guest living in the King Jing Palace."


    With that, she lowered her eyes with a sad expression. Her gloomy expression made her look especially pitiful.


    "What are you saying? You are a Crown Princess Jing that the Wailing Home has personally witnessed! Although you did not pay your respects to a hall, you are still a legitimate Crown Princess Jing. You cannot belittle yourself."


    "But Prince, he ¡­ He said so. "


    With that, his eyes turned red.


    "The Prince said that the heartlock that the Queen Mother left behind is for the Prince to live up to their name. Since Tian Xin and the Queen does not have a husband and wife''s name, neither do they have a husband and wife, thus, he is unwilling to give that heartlock to Tian Xin ¡­"


    She finally switched the topic to the main topic at hand, and then she deliberately added ¡ª ¡ª


    "Tian Xin did not insist on taking the heartlock. She just felt that it was something that the Queen Mother had left behind. Only with Tian Xin in her hands would she feel that she was the wife of the Prince Jing."


    She looked at Empress Mother who was deep in thought and said: "royal sister-in-law, don''t blame Prince. Since Prince is unwilling to acknowledge Tian Xin as his wife, Tian Xin will definitely work hard to make him like Tian Xin. Sooner or later, he will admit Tian Xin as his wife."


    Her words were so fitting and appropriate, and Empress Mother was very satisfied with each sentence she said. In her heart, she was even more dissatisfied with Yan Yuan''s actions.


    It is rare that Tian Xin is so sensible, this Wailing Home is very pleased, but, Ol ''Nine''s way of doing things, is indeed inappropriate. That heartlock was left to him by his mother in the first place, so it is natural that you deserve it.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, after hearing what Empress Mother had said, she was simply overjoyed.


    "Thank you, royal sister-in-law."


    She pulled at her sleeve and used the tears to wipe her face. She was beaming with happiness, but the next second, the smile on her face froze completely when she saw the expressionless face at the door.


    She looked at Yan Yuan who was standing at the door unknowingly, and was unable to make a sound. She watched as Yan Yuan lifted his leg and walked in.


    "royal sister-in-law."


    Yan Yuan cupped his hands towards the Yan Yuan who had a face full of dissatisfaction. When Empress Mother saw him, a look of reproach appeared on his face, and he said: "Old Nine, it''s just nice that you came."


    Just as Empress Mother was about to speak, he was stopped by Yan Yuan. His expressionless eyes slowly turned towards Liu Ruo Qing''s face which looked as if a great disaster was about to befall upon him.


    "Love Consort seems to be dissatisfied with This King''s actions during this period of time."


    Yan Yuan''s tone was so calm that it had no rhythm, but Liu Ruo Qing was able to hear the danger that was coming from it.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, and once again, couldn''t help but taunt in his heart: Nonsense, you''re not only slightly dissatisfied, you''re actually extremely dissatisfied, alright?


    "Tian Xin doesn''t dare, Prince, you better not misunderstand Tian Xin."


    With the Empress Mother here, the only thing Liu Gan had to do was pretend to be innocent and sympathize.


    Now, Liu Ruo Qing understood that although she was the most powerful woman in the Empress Mother, she was also a kind and benevolent person. Especially someone that couldn''t bear to see a girl like her being bullied.


    Yan Yuan did not speak, he only looked quietly at Liu Ruo Qing''s innocent face. After a long while, he raised a smile that made Liu Ruo Qing''s hair to stand.


    The smile was very beautiful, but it made Liu Ruo Qing''s hair stand on end.


    Then, he heard Empress Mother''s voice continuing to ring, "Ol''ninth, don''t blame Tian Xin, she''s always been speaking good words about you to Wailing Home, and even if you threw her on the ground, she wouldn''t think that you did it on purpose. Look at what a good wife you''ve married, how can you bully her like that?"


    The smile on Yan Yuan''s lips did not disappear from the end. Looking at the innocence in his eyes, the mockery in his eyes grew even stronger.


    Speaking for him?


    Who was that woman who had just said that he had ''viciously'' thrown her to the ground?


    Very good, this woman''s ability to act good in front of the royal sister-in-law was truly first-rate.


    He stared at Liu Ruo Qing for a long while, then slowly turned his head to face the Empress Mother and said: "royal sister-in-law, this Chendi knows his wrongs. In the future, I will definitely listen to your teachings and treat This King''s wangfei well."


    When Yan Yuan said the word "consort," he once again shifted his gaze to Liu Ruo Qing. His expression looked very gentle the entire time, but it still caused Liu Ruo Qing to feel an indescribable chill.


    "Wailing Home is relieved that you can do this. For royal father and mother to be able to see the two of you living harmoniously in the sky, they will definitely be very pleased. "

 C37

    Chapter 37 - Chapter 37 037. shamelessness


    "Please be at ease, royal sister-in-law will definitely not disappoint you."


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth continued to curl into a smile, and when Liu Ruo Qing saw this, her scalp grew more and more numb. She kept having the feeling that the things he said to the Empress Mother were somewhat profound.


    But who cares about him, it was fine as long as she could get the heartlock. At that time, when she returned to her own era, what tricks could the bitch even play?


    Evidently, Liu Ruo Qing realized that she really was overthinking it very quickly.


    That night, just as Liu Ruo Qing was feeling complacent about her performance in front of the Empress Mother, the door was pushed open.


    Not the Xiao Yue who had been serving her the entire time, but the other person who she didn''t want to see.


    The defensive nerve in his head immediately activated as he nervously stared at Yan Yuan''s approaching footsteps. His body that was lying on the bed subconsciously shrunk inside.


    Yan Yuan stood firmly in front of her. Looking at her small actions at this moment, the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer. He said: "Love Consort, have you forgotten that This King has promised to treat Love Consort well?"


    "The first thing to do, is of course to admit Love Consort''s identity as the Crown Princess Jing. That day, when This King did not pay respects to you, it was This King''s fault, so tonight, I will first settle the matter of husband and wife with Love Consort."


    "F ¡­" The real relationship between husband and wife? "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression shook as she stared at Yan Yuan''s face in shock. She did not seem to be joking around as she cursed in her heart.


    This shameless bastard actually used such a grand excuse to take advantage of a girl like her?


    F * ck your grandpa''s real wife.


    Yan Yuan looked at her stunned face, his thin lips curled up into a perfect curve, as he looked at the other half of the bed that was emptied by her because he had retreated to the corner of the wall.


    The mischievous smile in his eyes deepened a few times: "Love Consort is really self-aware, knowing that This King is coming, even the bed has been emptied for This King."


    Liu Ruo Qing stared in disbelief, looking at Yan Yuan''s shameless appearance, the hatred in his heart was itching to grind his teeth.


    What made her even more unbelievable was that Yan Yuan had actually started to undress and take off his clothes in front of her.


    When she was in the modern world, she had also seen plenty of male underwear models'' T shows, but when she saw how Yan Yuan undressed in front of her, she was still so shocked that she couldn''t make a sound.


    Only when Yan Yuan took off his outer clothes and was about to open the buttons on his inner clothes did she finally scream, "Ah!"


    Yan Yuan acted as if he didn''t hear her words, he continued to unbutton his shirt and said indifferently, "Love Consort was touched by This King for a long time that night, and she wasn''t this nervous. Why are you so scared now?"


    His words caused Liu Ruo Qing to be stunned for a moment, and he opened up a crack in his finger to look at Yan Yuan. At the same time, he tightly covered his face, preventing from seeing the astonishment on his face.


    What?


    He was already awake that night? Thus ¡­ When she touched him, he actually knew about it?


    F * ck you!


    That b * tch actually hid herself so well that she didn''t even realize he had woken up.


    "Oh, This King knows ¡­"


    Yan Yuan suddenly acted as if he had suddenly realized something, and the playful smile in his eyes became even more profound, "Love Consort, are you saying that you don''t mean what you say? He said that he didn''t want This King to sleep with him, but in his heart, he liked it very much ¡­ "


    "F * ck your grandpa, you narcissistic maniac."


    Her voice was surprisingly loud, and no one knew that she was only bluffing. She wanted to use this kind of domineering and high-pitched voice to cover up the panic in her heart.


    Even if Yan Yuan had the upper hand at this time, she could not lose to him in terms of momentum.


    Moreover, she didn''t believe that this trash of a man would actually act so shamelessly against a disabled person like her.


    Yan Yuan did not expect her to have such a huge reaction. His expression startled him as a trace of astonishment flashed past his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that this woman would be so open and honest. She really had that much confidence, but he didn''t dare to do anything to her?


    Or ¡­ Did she really wish for it?


    Yan Yuan observed every single expression on Liu Ruo Qing''s face. Seeing the nervousness and guilt in her eyes, he immediately understood.


    As he continued to unbutton his shirt, he said, "Since Love Consort has such a merciful invitation, it would be unjustifiable if you were to decline."


    Gradually opening the front of her shirt, revealing her well-built chest, her sexy yet not thin collarbone was faintly discernible, and it was placed right in front of her.


    Liu Ruo Qing never thought that there would actually be such a shameless person in this world.


    Seeing that she did not have any reaction, and only stared at his upper body, constantly swallowing saliva, Yan Yuan was first stunned, and then, an unconscious, evil smile appeared in his eyes.


    There really was such a lecherous girl. Looking at his body, she even forgot about her current situation.


    If she were to meet another man taking off his clothes in front of her, wouldn''t she have the same reaction?


    Thinking of this, unknowingly, a trace of fire rose up in Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    The playfulness that was on his mind a moment ago, also instantly lost its quality of being, and retreated in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Shameless."


    He left the bed and at the same time, when he suddenly threw those words down, it had also caused Liu Ruo Qing to come back to her senses.


    Shameless? Who?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze fell upon Yan Yuan who had already gotten off the bed. Seeing that he did not leave the room, with a sullen face, she looked extremely unhappy, as she sat on the rosewood chair in the room.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s anger immediately surged. The slut took off her clothes in front of her, and had the face to say that she did not know shame.


    "Yan Yuan, you better make it clear to me. Who doesn''t know shame? Aren''t you ashamed when you strip in front of me? "


    Yan Yuan ignored her and continued to sit on the chair with a sullen face, infuriated for some reason.


    Liu Ruo Qing had a bad temper in the first place. Not only was she teased for a while, she was even inexplicably scolded for not knowing shame.


    She then dragged her sick leg and jumped down from the bed, jumping up and down to stand in front of Yan Yuan.


    Her sleeves rolled up, like a shrew waiting to be quarreled, she said, "Yan Yuan, who do you think is shameless, stripping off their clothes in front of me and scolding me for being shameless ¡­ "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" F * ck ¡­ "What? What are you doing?"

 C38

    Chapter 38 - Chapter 38 038. Be careful that I give you a green hat


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to speak, she saw Yan Yuan standing up from his chair. Because he was too close to her, his face was dark and he looked down at her from above.


    The coldness emitted from the tip of his nose, even made Liu Ruo Qing''s hair stand on end.


    However, in order to not make herself unable to raise her head in front of Yan Yuan, she still raised her head and pretended to be calm as she looked straight into Yan Yuan''s eyes, unwilling to compromise.


    The only good thing about it was that it could cure the cervical spondylosis.


    She unconfidently retracted her gaze, rubbed her sore neck, and unconfidently pulled back to create some distance between her and Yan Yuan. She stuttered: "I ¡­ Let me tell you, I am a disabled person now. Don''t be so despicable and shameless as to attack me.


    She emphasized the last sentence as she stared at Yan Yuan''s pale face, her heartbeat starting to quicken.


    She really couldn''t guarantee that this shameless b * stard wouldn''t really attack a weak girl like her.


    Yan Yuan glared at her for a long time, before retracting his gaze and saying, "Did Liu Cheng He use you to exchange the This King for a piece of feudal territory? In the eyes of the This King, you are only something that the This King exchanged with land. If the This King really wants to beat you up, it has nothing to do with men beating women! "


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t seem to hear the latter half of his words, but the previous half, made her so angry that she almost bounced up and down.


    "What?" That Kaiser is so shameless, he sold me out for a piece of feudal land? "


    Initially, she was already dissatisfied because Liu Cheng He had forced her to marry his daughter in her stead, but now she knew that the dog Kaiser had actually used her to exchange for Yan Yuan''s feudal fiefdom.


    She cursed at Liu Cheng He angrily in her heart, and when she looked up, she inadvertently saw Yan Yuan''s eyes that were filled with suspicion.


    She was shocked and knew that things were not looking good.


    Crap, she leaked it again, would Yan Yuan suspect that she was lying?


    Sigh, if I knew earlier, I would have told Empress Mother that he wasn''t the real Liu Tian Xin on her first day of marriage.


    If she were to say it out loud, it would be the crime of teaming up with Liu Cheng He to bully the monarch.


    The small ones would behead the small ones, while the large ones would most likely dismember the small ones.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I have a good relationship with my royal father, am I used to calling him the Kaiser Dog?"


    She saw the doubt in Yan Yuan''s eyes and braced herself to continue lying.


    Yan Yuan did not say anything, but sneered, and shot her a cold glance.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not want him to continue talking about this issue, so she immediately changed the topic.


    He casually grabbed a chair and sat down. Under Yan Yuan''s suspicious eyes, he said: "But then again, you are quite a strange person."


    Yan Yuan looked at her, his brows twitching, not in the least bothered by her, but he heard his continue: "I see that you don''t even have the slightest intention to marry me, why are you still so generous as to give my father such a large fief? If you''re a little bit stingy, then wouldn''t my father, the Kaiser, not let me marry you? In any case, I don''t like you, nor do you like me.


    As she said this, her face revealed a look of disdain, and looked at Yan Yuan reproachfully. She said, "Speaking of which, it''s not because you''re meddling in other people''s business, but because you feel that having a room and a place is very domineering, right? Will giving a plot of land as a betrothal gift blind my father''s pure gold dog eyes? "


    Saying that, she looked at Yan Yuan with disdain, pouted her lips and muttered: "I hate these kinds of dogs that flaunt wealth."


    Yan Yuan listened to her reproach and complaints, and the look of despise in his eyes that he had for marrying him was like a flower inserted into cow dung. The fire in his heart grew even stronger.


    "Seems like you have a big problem with marrying the This King?"


    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have been forced..."


    Fortunately, this time Liu Ruo Qing collected them quickly, so she did not shout the words in her heart out loud.


    "I... I won''t be forced to separate from the one I love. "


    Glimmers danced in her eyes as she casually finished the next half of the sentence.


    Yan Yuan''s expression, after hearing what she said, suddenly changed. A trace of unusualness flashed across his cold eyes, and he said solemnly: "Does that mean that before you married This King, you already had a partner?"


    Yan Yuan also didn''t know why, but when he heard Liu Ruo Qing''s words, he felt a little unspeakably angry in his heart.


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for my royal father forcing me to marry over, I would have ¡­ I can marry and have kids with my big brother, and in another year, the kids can go out on the streets and play soy sauce. "


    As she spoke, she covered her face and began to cry.


    Big Brother Xun was obviously made up by her, and temporarily borrowed her master''s name, wanting to gain some sympathy in front of Yan Yuan.


    But she didn''t think about it at all, that she was currently married to a dignified Prince Jing of Easternum. Although she didn''t put on a green hat on her body, she was still mentally giving him a large grassland.


    Yan Yuan''s expression became even darker than before, and the anger that was being emitted from his eyes became denser and denser.


    "Listen up, you are now someone from the This King, even if the This King doesn''t want you now, don''t even think about getting your hands on anyone. If This King finds out what you did behind This King''s back that you had let down the This King, the entire xieqing will come here to apologize at any time!"


    These words were something that Yan Yuan had gritted his teeth to say. After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left, and the door was slammed shut by him.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the door that was flung shut in front of him, and was stunned for a good long while before she recovered her senses, she patted her chest and heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    "This temper of his is really terrifying."


    She muttered to herself in a daze. In the next second, she muttered in disdain, "So abnormal, you don''t want it yourself, and you won''t let anyone else have it either. Luckily I don''t have a lover, or do you think you can stop me?"


    With Yan Yuan doing this, all of Liu Ruo Qing''s sleepiness was swept away.


    She held her cheek with one hand and sighed in distress, then sounded out in the room, "Yan Yuan is really hard to deal with, it''s not easy to get the heartlock."


    If there was any other way to go back to the modern world, why would she point at the heartlock?


    After going through the motions for an entire night, Liu Ruo Qing still could not think of a good way to return to the modern era.

 C39

    Chapter 39 - Chapter 39 039. sow discord


    Just like this, Liu Ruo Qing stayed in East Garden for a few more days, also listening to Xiao Yue''s words and continued to embroider her handkerchief.


    The ten fingers naturally suffered a lot.


    "It''s a success!"


    Looking at the "hard work" that he had struggled to finish with after half a month of work in his hands, Liu Ruo Qing realized that he still had the potential to be a lady of a noble family.


    The reason why she was so patient in embroidering such a work was because she couldn''t move in the past half month. Otherwise, with her level of patience, she wouldn''t be able to stay for a long time.


    "It seems that something is missing."


    She looked at the empty space to the right of the handkerchief, rested her chin on her hand, and fell into deep thought.


    "I need to add a few more lines to the poem to make it even higher."


    As she tidied up the thread, she began to mutter to herself at the same time, "Although Yan Yuan hates it, he has to show me some sincerity for the gift, so that I can let me make him feel ashamed."


    After she finished embroidering the few poems, Xiao Yue happened to walk in from the outside, "Princess, just now, Empress Mother sent a message to invite you to the palace for a chat."


    "royal sister-in-law?"


    Liu Ruo Qing folded the handkerchief in her hand, her eyes agilely rolling around, "It''s just nice, I''ll go to royal sister-in-law in a while to enjoy the wind."


    She stuffed the embroidered handkerchief into her sleeve and walked towards the door, her steps light and natural.


    But when he left the East Garden, he started to limp. His expression made it seem like it was difficult to walk.


    "Princess, is your foot starting to hurt again?"


    "No, but you have to act in front of everyone, especially the Empress Mother."


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly replied as she walked towards the door.


    The carriage had long been waiting outside the Prince''s Mansion. Although Liu Ruo Qing was not well-liked in front of Yan Yuan, but she was still an honorable Crown Princess Jing, and the servants did not dare to slight him.


    "Royal Uncle, are there any traces of the People from the Divine Artefact Hall?"


    "They haven''t done anything for a long time. I suspect that they are planning something big. They probably won''t be able to take action for a short period of time."


    "Yes, these remnants of the previous dynasty should be dealt with as soon as possible. If this goes on, it will become a threat to the commoners and the civil and military alike."


    After leaving the imperial court, Yan Yuan was not in a hurry to return to King Jing Palace. In these few years, Shen Ji Hall had been recruiting various opposing powers in the martial arts world.


    It must be something more than this for him to suddenly disappear during this period of time.


    Just then, the servants of longevity palace arrived in front of them. "Reporting to Emperor, Prince Jing, Esteemed Empress Dowager invites you."


    "Got it, I''ll go with royal uncle."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    After the servant left, Yan Shuo''s face suddenly had a look of happiness, he looked at Yan Yuan and joked: "Royal Uncle, Mother specifically called you two over, it can''t be that Ninth Aunt is also here, right?"


    When he thought about that interesting little aunt, Yan Shuo realized that it had been more than half a month since he had last seen her in longevity palace.


    When Yan Shuo mentioned Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan''s brows knitted together in disgust. Yan Shuo continued to speak, "A few days ago, we heard that Ninth Aunt was injured, so we did not have the time to send her our condolences. This is the perfect opportunity to greet her."


    Yan Shuo''s undisguised interest in Liu Ruo Qing made Yan Yuan feel somewhat irritated.


    Originally, he did not want to go to the longevity palace, but since the Empress Mother had invited him, he could not reject it.


    Sure enough, when the two of them arrived at the entrance of longevity palace, they coincidentally met Liu Ruo Qing who had just stepped out of the palace carriage.


    "Ninth Aunt."


    Yan Shuo called out in a very intimate tone, causing Yan Yuan to hear his words.


    Hearing Yan Shuo''s voice, Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously looked up and saw a youth around her age wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, smiling at her.


    Handsome was always very pleasing, especially when he was so amiable to her despite holding the power of life and death in the world.


    He ignored the existence of Yan Yuan and went around him straight to Yan Shuo, "Kaiser''s nephew, what a coincidence, you also came to find royal sister-in-law?"


    Yan Yuan, who was treated as an invisible person, had a darker expression than before, especially seeing how passionate he was to Yan Shuo, she was even more furious than before, and was unable to vent out any of his anger.


    Yan Shuo''s eyes did not change as he looked at Yan Yuan. A smile flashed past his eyes, and then, he smiled and nodded towards Liu Ruo Qing, "Mother called me here. Oh, yes, uncle Huang is here too."


    Yan Shuo had obviously brought up Yan Yuan at this time on purpose. That kind of "causing trouble" look on his face, was a little asking for a beating.


    Yan Yuan looked at Yan Shuo and saw the playful look on his face. He snappily glared at Kaiser and took the lead to walk into longevity palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing turned around and glanced at Yan Yuan''s back, who was filled with anger, and said snappily: "You arrogant fellow, look. You don''t even put this Kaiser in your eyes."


    She quietly sowed dissension, but Kaiser just smiled casually, as if he didn''t mind her words. This made Liu Ruo Qing a little surprised.


    This brat was too self-confident. The emperor''s suspicious and bad habit did not appear on him.


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little unwilling, she moved closer to Yan Shuo''s side and continued: "Hey, are you really not afraid that bad guy will rebel and steal your throne?"


    Yan Shuo still had a look of disapproval on his face. Hearing her words, he chuckled and shrugged his shoulders, saying: "We are still a bit worried, will imperial uncle find someone to snatch your seat."


    "My seat?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, and when she looked at Yan Shuo again, he was already smiling as he walked towards the longevity palace.


    "What''s wrong, Princess?"


    "Didn''t you hear what Kaiser said just now? It must be to remind me that Yan Yuan must have a woman outside! "


    She had indeed guessed correctly.


    "Princess, don''t think too much into it. What Emperor said just now was definitely a joke."

 C40

    Chapter 40 - Chapter 40 040. Two chickens


    "Have you never heard of ''No Wind No Waves''? It must be because Yan Yuan was raising a woman outside, that Kaiser reminded me like this. "


    No, definitely not. If Yan Yuan really gave the heartlock to Xiao San, she would suffer a huge loss.


    "Come, Xiao Yue, let''s quickly go in."


    She hurriedly entered the longevity palace, completely forgetting what she had planned along the way. It was only until she arrived at the entrance of the main hall of the longevity palace that she suddenly remembered.


    "Where''s Tian Xin? Why hasn''t she come?"


    Inside the main hall, the worried voice of the Empress Mother reached Liu Ruo Qing''s ears.


    "royal sister-in-law, Tian Xin is here."


    Liu Ruo Qing answered immediately, following that, she limped and with Xiao Yue''s support, she stepped into the hall, completely unlike when she was at the entrance of the longevity palace, lively and nimble.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze suddenly turned deeper, seeing her limping over to Empress Mother with difficulty, he knew what she wanted to do.


    This damned woman, she had already acted pitifully quite a few times in front of royal sister-in-law.


    Just a moment ago, they were still alive and kicking outside the door, and now they''re lame again?


    Yan Shuo also noticed the small change in Liu Ruo Qing and the smile deepened in her eyes. It seemed that this little aunt of his really did not intend to let go of Ninth Imperial Uncle.


    First it was to sow dissension in front of him, but now it was his mother who came up behind him. Was he trying to act pitiful?


    Yan Shuo suddenly noticed that Liu Ruo Qing had extended his hands out on purpose, the ten fingers on his hands were wrapped in gauze, and there was even a faint color of blood on them.


    The corner of Yan Shuo''s mouth hooked up. It seemed that someone was going to sue royal uncle in front of his mother.


    Sure enough, when Empress Mother saw that it was so difficult for Liu Ruo Qing to walk, all ten fingers of her hands were still wrapped in bandages, and she immediately said: "Tian Xin, your leg wounds are already more than half a month old, why are you still walking like this? I''ll get the imperial physician to take a look at you later."


    The Empress Mother said as he gestured to the palace maids beside him: "Hurry up and greet the wangfei."


    "Yes, Empress Mother."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed complacently in her heart. With the support of the palace maid, she sat down on a chair.


    Then, he used a finger covered in gauze to twist the hair around his ears and said: "Thank you royal sister-in-law, Tian Xin''s injury is no longer serious, in two days she will be fine."


    "It''s still fine even though things are like this. I''ll get the imperial physician to examine you later."


    Empress Mother''s slightly reprimanding voice contained a hint of concern that couldn''t be ignored, "Oh right, what happened to your finger? How did it become like this?"


    Hearing Empress Mother''s question, a smile of satisfaction quickly flashed past Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes. Only, she was too calm and collected, and did not let Empress Mother find out. However, Yan Yuan, who had been paying attention to her every word and action, had completely seen this smile.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing pretended to be flustered and put her finger behind him, she hurriedly shook her head and said, "No ¡­. "Nothing."


    Seeing her hiding like this, and thinking back to when she went to visit her in the Duke Palaces, how she defended Yan Yuan several times, Empress Mother immediately guessed at something.


    Her gaze was full of reproach as she looked at Yan Yuan, and said in a low voice: "Ol''ninth, did you bully Tian Xin again? You promised Wailing Home a few days ago, how did you forget about it now?"


    He had already expected that Liu Ruo Qing''s move would cause the Empress Mother to turn towards him. Yan Yuan could look down on everyone and ignore everyone, but she was extremely respectful to the Empress Mother, just like how she treated her own mother.


    His gaze turned towards Liu Ruo Qing as he spoke with a gloomy face: "royal sister-in-law, Chendi did not bully her."


    "Then tell me, what happened to Tian Xin''s finger? Could it be that if she just sat there well, her finger would be injured? "


    Liu Ruo Qing was laughing so hard that her intestines were tied up, especially when she saw Yan Yuan''s sullen look. She really wanted to run out and set off the firecrackers.


    There were several times when she thought in her heart, could this Empress Mother really not see that she was pretending, or did he really do it on purpose to help her? No matter what, he was fighting with over three thousand women to get to the position of Empress Mother, one step at a time, was it really that easy to be tricked by her?


    However, at this time, she had no interest in knowing whether Empress Mother truly knew or pretended not. All she wanted to know was whether Empress Mother was on her side or not.


    Thinking about that, she immediately behaved well in front of Empress Mother: "royal sister-in-law, don''t blame Prince, it really has nothing to do with Prince, it was Tian Xin who was too stupid, I originally wanted to embroider a handkerchief for Prince, but who would have thought that my hand would be tied like that."


    "Embroidery a handkerchief for Ninth Brother?"


    Empress Mother''s blaming face just now revealed a few smiles, "This is indeed new, let me take a look after the embroidery is done."


    Yan Yuan was originally full of anger, but after hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, the bottom of her eyes couldn''t help but rise a trace of ridicule and disdain.


    "Yes, royal sister-in-law."


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing take out a square handkerchief that was folded neatly and handed it over to Empress Mother, she pretended to be bashful as she pursed her lips and said: "royal sister-in-law, Tian Xin''s embroidery is bad, please do not be offended."


    Empress Mother received it with a smile. He then glanced at Yan Yuan and slowly opened the handkerchief.


    Yan Shuo also went over with interest, almost laughing out loud when he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s masterpiece.


    This ¡­ It really seemed like it came from the hands of a Ninth Aunt like him, too ¡­ Too impressive.


    Yan Shuo forcibly retracted the smile in his eyes, and looked at Yan Yuan, and thought that Yan Yuan was holding onto a handkerchief, and felt that ¡­ Very awkward.


    "This... These two chicks are quite well embroidered. "


    The Empress Mother gave his an evaluation as his expression looked a little strange.


    "Chicken? Where are the chickens? "


    Liu Ruo Qing stood up from the chair, walked over to Empress Mother and pointed at the two little chickens Empress Mother was talking about, then said: "royal sister-in-law, how does this look like a little chicken?


    What kind of eyesight did these people have? She had done it based on the drawing of the Winged Bird that Xiao Yue had found, so although it was a little different, it had nothing to do with a little chicken.


    "To... A wing sparrow? "


    The corner of Yan Shuo''s lips twitched even more. He originally wanted to give some face, but it was really ¡­ His Ninth Aunt''s funny skills were too great.


    It truly was a perfect match for the Royal Uncle, the Cold-faced King.


    Yan Yuan was also excited by Yan Shuo''s look, his gaze turned back to the handkerchief, it was not like Yan Shuo who did not laugh and wanted to do so, but remained expressionless.


    The mockery in his eyes deepened.


    "Then I guess ¡­" These two green objects should be the connecting branches. "


    Yan Shuo covered his lips, coughed twice, forcefully suppressing the burst of laughter.

 C41

    Chapter 41 - Chapter 41 041. Take this gift with you


    After all, the Ninth Aunt had lost ten fingers for two chickens and two weird plants. If he did not give her face and cooperation, she would truly be wronged.


    "Right, right."


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Empress Mother could not help but cough twice as well. He did not want to hurt Liu Ruo Qing, but he really could not praise him any further, and could only change the way he said it: "I did not expect Tian Xin to be so considerate. Ninth Brother, look at me."


    Yan Yuan frowned, he did not understand why Empress Mother was so easily tricked by Liu Tian Xin, this woman.


    "The Ninth Aunt is indeed interested. This is much more meaningful than the Winged Bird and its branch, isn''t it, Royal Uncle?"


    Yan Shuo also joined in, laughing and teasing Yan Yuan, causing his expression to darken even further, and he did not say a word.


    "royal sister-in-law is too kind, Tian Xin was just thinking that Prince does not lack anything. Tian Xin has been in the sect for so long and does not have any presents for Prince, she just wants to personally embroider a handkerchief to take it as Tian Xin''s little gift to Prince."


    As he said that, he looked towards Yan Yuan with an affectionate look in his eyes.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, Ninth Aunt. This is not a small matter. In Heaven''s will, you are comparable to a Winged Bird, in Earth, you are willing to help build a relationship. This kind of heart, Royal Uncle, you must cherish it well."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan''s face was turning uglier, the smile in his eyes became wider and wider.


    Until now, he had not seen anyone able to easily make the usually calm and composed royal uncle''s face turn black with anger.


    "Emperor, you''re teasing me again."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s cheeks flushed red, pretending to be embarrassed to keep her face away.


    The disgusting things of her life, she thought, had probably been done in this time.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s act with a darkened face. Empress Mother was easily tricked by her, he was clear in his heart.


    "Last night, when the stars were in the wind, the west side of the painting pavilion was in the east of the Gui Hall, and the body was colorless and had a pair of phoenixes and wings. There was a point in his heart."


    Empress Mother suddenly recited the poem Li Shang Yin that Liu Ruo Qing had added in at the last moment. In his eyes, there was a clear look of appreciation, compared to his disdain for the Winged Bird just now.


    When Empress Mother recited this poem, even Yan Yuan turned his gaze towards them. Just now, he only saw the two extremely ugly Winged Birds on his handkerchief, but he did not notice the few lines of poetry at the side.


    This handkerchief probably only contained these few lines of poetry.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a peculiar gaze. He was a little surprised that this vulgar woman had such a refined side.


    However, once such a poem came out of her mouth, it always felt like it lost some of its allure.


    "Ol''ninth."


    Empress Mother called out to him again, and Yan Yuan withdrew his gaze from Liu Ruo Qing, "royal sister-in-law."


    Yan Yuan cupped his hands, seeing the Empress Mother pass the handkerchief to Yan Yuan, he said: "It''s rare for Tian Xin to have such intentions, you must take this handkerchief carefully."


    Who knew how unwilling Yan Yuan was to receive the handkerchief, and how he did not want to give Empress Mother any face, so he braced himself and accepted it. "Yes, royal sister-in-law."


    Putting the handkerchief away in his sleeve, he sat down in silence.


    His brows were furrowed, and he looked extremely unwilling.


    Not only was he feeling unsatisfied, Liu Ruo Qing was also unsatisfied.


    When she saw Yan Yuan taking away the Winged Dual Flying Handkerchief that she had sacrificed ten fingers for, without any indication of it being taken away, and even showing an expression of disdain, she couldn''t sit still anymore.


    What ¡­ What do you mean, big brother, big sister''s handkerchief is not for free! Where''s the heartlock?


    If not for wanting to show that she had bad luck in front of Empress Mother, she would have gone up to fight with Yan Yuan.


    Just when Liu Ruo Qing was at a loss as to how to reasonably ask for the heartlock in front of the Empress Mother, what made her excited was that the Empress Mother spoke first.


    "Oh yeah, Ninth, did you give her the heartlock that the Queen Mother left for Tian Xin?"


    Hearing Empress Mother finally speak, Liu Ruo Qing was almost moved to the point of kneeling in front of him.


    Sister Empress Mother is simply his benefactor. Whatever she thinks in her heart, Empress Mother will listen to her heart.


    Speaking of which, Sister Empress Mother is her own heartlock.


    Both of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes looked at Yan Yuan with nervousness and anticipation. Seeing that Yan Yuan''s brows were furrowed even tighter than before, he then shook his head with a heavy face again, "No."


    Empress Mother''s face revealed a little reprimand, and said to Yan Yuan: "You, truly, even if you don''t like Tian Xin at all, she is still your legal and proper wife, so this heartlock should be given to Tian Xin, don''t tell me that you want to go against mother''s wishes?"


    Yan Yuan frowned and did not say anything. Empress Mother''s sister-in-law had even brought out the empress who went with her, so if he really did not give the heartlock to that woman, it would truly be contrary to mother''s wishes.


    It was just that, giving the heartlock to Liu Tian Xin, he was truly unreconciled in his heart.


    After all, he had never admitted that Liu Tian Xin was his wangfei.


    "royal sister-in-law, please give the heartlock to her when you return."


    Yan Yuan glanced at Liu Ruo Qing indifferently, his eyes filled with loathing.


    But Liu Ruo Qing did not have the heart to care about that. As long as she could get the heartlock, she would not be bothered about what attitude that trash Yan Yuan had towards her.


    "royal sister-in-law, it''s alright. Since Prince isn''t willing to give it to Tian Xin, then don''t force him."


    As he said that, he looked at Yan Yuan with an uneasy expression, as if he was extremely afraid of Yan Yuan.


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan''s sullen face and did not say a word. Liu Ruo Qing who was pretending to be a little woman, had a smile in her eyes that deepened.


    The Ninth Aunt entering royal uncle''s door was becoming more and more interesting.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s pretentious look, the more Yan Yuan looked at it, the more she felt that it was inconvenient.


    If he hadn''t been useful in marrying this woman, he would have definitely let her go far away.


    "Reporting to Empress Mother, lunch is ready."


    "Yes."


    Empress Mother nodded, then turned to look at Yan Yuan and the others, saying, "Go eat."


    She clearly knew that she was faking it, but neither of the two people present exposed her.


    The reason he did not expose her was because he knew how shameless that woman was. He did not want to embarrass himself in longevity palace with her, but another reason was that he did not want to waste his time on that troublesome woman.

 C42

    Chapter 42 - Chapter 42 042. Suspicion of identity


    Once this woman''s use was over, he would definitely not let her stay in King Jing Palace another second.


    At the dining table, Yan Yuan maintained a straight face the entire time as he sensibly sat down beside him. At this time, it was best to not provoke him.


    The bowl and chopsticks were just placed in front of her, she immediately picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat for Yan Yuan, and placed it into his bowl, fawning on him: "Prince, eat this."


    "This King will pinch himself."


    Yan Yuan opened his mouth and spoke calmly, not wanting to give Liu Ruo Qing another chance to make a scene in front of Empress Mother. He braced himself and ate the piece of meat Liu Ruo Qing had given him.


    "Hehe, look at you, this is how nice it is for you two to get along. Wailing Home doesn''t need to worry about the matters between you two husband and wife, since Emperor is already at his age, you should focus on him."


    "Muhou ¡­"


    Hearing that the Empress Mother mentioned this intentionally, Yan Shuo frowned, troubled. It was as if they were opposing each other, and this matter was a bit repulsive or even repulsive.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw all of this, but she did not ask about it much. Instead, she turned to Empress Mother and said, "royal sister-in-law, I''m letting you worry about it. It''s all because of Tian Xin."


    "Alright, let''s all eat."


    Seeing Kaiser''s reaction, Empress Mother seemed to have already known in his heart, and there was some unhappiness on his face.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew, that right now, everyone''s emotions were a little off. Naturally, they would not take the initiative to shoot, and did not take the initiative to speak.


    And at this meal, Liu Ruo Qing realized that the expressions of Empress Mother and Kaiser were not looking too good.


    It can''t be. Little Kaiser is a gay, right?


    Liu Ruo Qing thought darkly in her heart, as the corner of her lips curled up unconsciously.


    After dinner, Empress Mother made an excuse to say that he was tired, and then went back to the chamber to rest. Liu Ruo Qing knew, that Empress Mother must be troubled because of the incident at the back of Kaiser.


    It seemed like there was quite a problem.


    Kaiser did not linger after finishing his lunch. He left due to his busy government.


    "Hey, hey, Yan Yuan, is royal sister-in-law in a bad mood because of what happened after Kaiser?"


    After exiting the longevity palace, Liu Ruo Qing immediately caught up to Yan Yuan, wanting to get to know him while they were gossiping.


    Yan Yuan glanced at Liu Ruo Qing''s gossipy face, then glanced at Liu Ruo Qing''s foot. Snorted coldly, he said: "Aren''t your feet painful? "Why are you so agile now?"


    "Eh ¡­."


    The corner of her mouth stiffened. Then, she laughed dryly: "This means that the food in the palace is too delicious. Not only is it delicious, it can cure illnesses. After I ate a meal at royal sister-in-law''s place, my feet will soon recover."


    Yan Yuan looked at her. Only such a shameless woman would speak so easily when she opened her eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored her and continued to walk forward, Liu Ruo Qing continued to follow behind him and said: "Hey, I feel that we don''t have any conflicts here, don''t look at me as though you are looking at an enemy, this time the Duke Palaces have some distance to cover, just tell me about it."


    Yan Yuan suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at her: "You want to know?"


    "Yes, yes."


    She nodded immediately.


    As long as he could solve this problem for Kaiser, wouldn''t he be able to help her deal with Yan Yuan in the future?


    In any case, before she returned to the modern era, she had to find as many backers as possible.


    Of course, she would never let Yan Yuan know about such petty schemes.


    "Ask the royal sister-in-law yourself."


    He flicked his long sleeve again after speaking and walked towards the palace gate.


    "Look at your rotten idea, the royal sister-in-law is troubled about the Emperor, you told me to go ask her, isn''t that intentionally giving her trouble? royal sister-in-law is so good to you, you actually treated her like this. "


    She glanced at Yan Yuan in disdain and reprimanded him righteously.


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, and let out a cold snort.


    This woman definitely had the ability to invert right and wrong. He had originally only casually sent her off, but he was already able to speak of such a righteous accusation from her mouth.


    He was too lazy to acknowledge her, too lazy to even look at her, and continued to walk towards the palace gate.


    "Hey, hey, Yan Yuan, wait for me. Wait for me."


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately caught up, this was not the time to be opposing each other.


    "Yan Yuan, tell me, does Emperor have a habit of breaking her sleeves, and that''s why he isn''t willing to set it up ¡­"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to speak, she saw Yan Yuan stopped in his tracks, and from beginning to end, did not give him a good look, and shot him a glance, "Since you are not willing to disturb royal sister-in-law, then ask Kaiser, why are you not willing to stand behind me, and ¡­"


    He paused for a moment, and the light in Leng Ning''s eyes slightly narrowed, a hint of warning could be seen in her eyes, "If you want to play any tricks with This King, I advise you to give up on this idea."


    "What ¡­" "Of course not."


    As if Yan Yuan''s words had hit on his mind, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes instantly flickered with a guilty light.


    These schemes were really scheming. Any one of her performances could make him think of something else, but he was still able to guess it all.


    Yeah, I''m just playing a game. When I succeed in getting the heartlock, you can scram wherever you want.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "Yan Yuan, Yan Yuan!"


    Just as he returned to the King Jing Palace, Liu Ruo Qing caught up to Yan Yuan once again. As if she was afraid that he would go back on his word, she reminded him: "Don''t forget, you promised royal sister-in-law that you would give the heartlock to me."


    Yan Yuan frowned impatiently, and said coldly: "This King has promised royal sister-in-law, of course I won''t go back on my words."


    "Hehe, then thank you Prince."


    She proudly waved her hand at Yan Yuan and swaggered towards the East Garden.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s leaving figure, that arrogantly swaggering attitude, Yan Yuan felt even more annoyed than before.


    Returning to the study room, Yan Yuan took out the heartlock that the Empress Mother had given him that day from the secret compartment.


    "That woman... is it really Liu Tian Xin? "


    He thought about how hard it was for her to link her actions and words to the Princess s of the imperial family.


    Furthermore, in order to obtain the heartlock, she had used all of her powers and even barged into his room at night.


    "Does Liu Cheng He really have the guts to lie to This King?"


    Holding the heartlock''s power, Yan Yuan unintentionally increased it''s power by a few folds.


    Perhaps because he was too conceited, he knew that Liu Cheng He did not have that much guts, or perhaps, deep down in his heart, he did not wish for the Liu Tian Xin before him to be a fake, so he did not immediately dispatch people to investigate Liu Ruo Qing''s identity.

 C43

    Chapter 43 - Chapter 43 043. Prince, I have wronged you ¡­


    East Garden ¡ª


    He really did not want to have a chance to meet with Yan Yuan. directly brought the Evening meal to the East Garden to eat.


    Once the injuries on his hands and feet healed, Liu Ruo Qing immediately felt at ease in every aspect.


    After sending Xiao Yue to rest, just as she was about to sleep, the door was pushed open rudely.


    Yan Yuan''s beautiful but cold face appeared in her line of sight with a box in his hand.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up. If she remembered correctly, wasn''t that the wooden box that held the heartlock?


    She immediately jumped down from the bed with a smile, "Hehe, Prince, it''s so late, why haven''t you rested yet?"


    As she spoke, she reached out to take the wooden box from Yan Yuan''s hands, but he nimbly threw it to the side and dodged her attempt.


    Her smile stiffened at first, but then she forced a fake smile and said: "Prince, you are really right. How can I let you personally send this item to me, as long as you give me an order, I can go get it myself."


    Having seen Liu Ruo Qing''s shamelessness and exaggerated acting skills, Yan Yuan only sneered at her and smirked: "Don''t worry, This King is just returning to his room, and also sending it over to Love Consort."


    "Go back ¡­ Go back to your room? "


    What ¡­ What do you mean? Was this slut planning to sleep in her room?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes immediately turned cautious. Seeing Yan Yuan''s calm face, he did not feel that the ''intention'' he said a moment ago was inappropriate.


    "What is it? Does Love Consort feel that This King cannot live here? "


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Aren''t you talking nonsense? You live here, where do I live?


    Liu Ruo Qing really wanted to speak brazenly, but when she looked at the wooden box in Yan Yuan''s hands, she could only hold back her words.


    "Hehe, how could that be? This is Prince''s room to begin with, Prince should live here."


    She carefully stepped in front of Yan Yuan, flattering him: "Then ¡­ Can you give me this heartlock now? "


    Yan Yuan once again sized up Liu Ruo Qing''s expression, a light flickering in her eyes.


    The more this woman humbly desired the heartlock, the more he doubted her intentions.


    He looked down at the wooden box in his hand, and still gave the heartlock to her, "I can give you the thing, but if you dare to take it to do anything bad, This King will personally cripple you."


    Are you trying to scare me?


    "Heh heh, Prince, you can relax. What evil thoughts do I have, I just think this heartlock is pretty good, that''s why I want it. Furthermore, this is not some Ancient God Equipment, can I still use it to summon the power of primordial chaos? What can I do with it? "


    Liu Ruo Qing unhappily pouted and opened the box. After she confirmed that it was indeed the heartlock, she was worried that Yan Yuan had given the heartlock to Little San.


    Moreover, basically had no use for the effects of being able to cure a hundred poisons. To her, it was indeed useless other than beautiful decorations.


    But he had a nagging feeling that Liu Tian Xin, who was full of evil intentions, would fall into her trap if she wasn''t careful.


    "You''d better not play any tricks."


    "No, no, Prince don''t worry."


    With the heartlock on her body, she no longer had the mood to bother with Yan Yuan. Furthermore, she was really tired, so she went back to her bed and slept.


    Just as he laid down, Yan Yuan''s voice sounded out, "Liu Tian Xin."


    "What?"


    One second she was smiling obsequiously, the next second she was acting like she liked to ignore him, this was really Liu Tian Xin''s style.


    As Yan Yuan looked at her ruined appearance, he coldly snorted in his heart.


    He walked over to the bed and wordlessly picked up the bedding from the bed.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat on the bed, and after seeing his movements, she immediately understood.


    This fellow, at least he was a bit of a gentleman.


    "Prince, I have wronged you."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the bed and blanket in Yan Yuan''s hands, and said hypocritically.


    Seeing the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth hooked up, and leant down to Liu Ruo Qing who was sitting on the bed and revealed a mischievous smile, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s scalp to instantly go numb.


    In the next second, the blanket in Yan Yuan''s hand was shoved into her hands, "Get lost."


    "What?"


    Liu Ruo Qing suspected that she had heard wrongly. The trash of a man wanted her to make a bed?


    She had thought that this trash had another good point. At the very least, he was a gentleman. She hadn''t expected that ¡­


    F * ck you! He had misjudged him.


    "What is it? Could it be that you want to sleep by This King''s side? "


    Yan Yuan''s gaze lightly swept across Liu Ruo Qing''s chest, and said: "However, you don''t have to worry, This King doesn''t have much interest in women who don''t have breasts and flesh. Even if you strip naked and lie beside This King, This King would still not have much of a reaction."


    They despised women because they had small breasts. This was an unforgivable sin!


    Immediately, Liu Ruo Qing''s bad temper exploded.


    "Yan Yuan, what are you saying? "What do you mean chest is too weak!"


    When Liu Ruo Qing was excited, she would spew out everything she said. She did not even notice that there was anything wrong with what she had said just now. Yan Yuan, on the other hand, was stunned by her words for a long time.


    Even though he had already seen Liu Ruo Qing''s shamelessness, he had never thought that a room full of Princess would be able to speak of such things so smoothly.


    Her gaze landed on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, which was slightly flushed from her excitement. Thinking about the words that she shouted out emotionally just now, a light smile unconsciously appeared in Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    After a long while, he retracted the faint smile in his eyes. Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing still had an excited expression, she smirked and said, "Since Love Consort has a different opinion on This King''s words, I don''t mind personally verifying it for myself."


    He deliberately emphasized the words "personally", and after he said that, he stretched out his hand towards Liu Ruo Qing''s chest.


    Finally, Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses and saw Yan Yuan''s hand reaching over and slapping him on the back of his hand.


    With that, she grabbed her blanket and was about to lie down, but was pulled up by Yan Yuan again.

 C44

    Chapter 44 - Chapter 44 044. Use of heartlock


    "What?"


    She cast an impatient glance at Yan Yuan, her face filled with unwillingness.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping on the ground?"


    What kind of person is this? He doesn''t even have the qualities to be a man. He''s practically not a man at all.


    "This King does not have the habit of sleeping on the floor."


    "Neither did I."


    "This King doesn''t mind sharing a bed with you."


    Just as Yan Yuan finished speaking, Liu Ruo Qing had already jumped off the bed with the blanket in her arms, and walked towards an empty area in the room.


    While he was lying on the floor with the blanket over him, he muttered reluctantly, "Is he a man or not?"


    "Whether the This King is a man or not, I don''t mind proving it to you personally."


    Yan Yuan''s angry voice came from the direction of the big bed, scaring Liu Ruo Qing so much that he immediately stopped muttering and laid out the bed obediently.


    It was just a floor paving. He had fought before when he fought with his master, but it wasn''t like he hadn''t fought before.


    Living in the same room with Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing immediately lost all sleepiness. Furthermore, she had to guard against Yan Yuan, she couldn''t possibly let him take advantage of her in the middle of the night, right?


    He had obviously slept in the courtyard for almost a month, why did he come to East Garden for?


    She lay on the ground, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    Yan Yuan took off his jacket, hung it on a wooden shelf, and at that moment, a white handkerchief fell out from his arms.


    He was stunned for a moment. He looked at the handkerchief that had fallen by his hand. After a few seconds of silence, he picked it up.


    His gaze turned to Liu Ruo Qing who was lying on the ground with her back to him, and thinking of the words that she had embroidered, a look of despise appeared in her eyes, but she still unknowingly revealed a smile.


    This was the first time he had seen someone who could weave a wing bird into a chicken. However, those lines of poetry were pretty good.


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, an additional hint of praise inadvertently appeared. In the end, he casually threw the handkerchief to the cabinet beside him.


    When he laid back down on the bed, Yan Yuan also didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He could hear all the movements on the ground clearly, and he knew that Liu Ruo Qing was not asleep.


    Ever since he had married this woman, Yan Yuan realized that she had been hanging on to his temper ever since.


    He was not someone who was easily angered, nor someone who could be easily seen by others. However, as long as it was in front of this woman, he could not control his temper.


    This woman could clearly express all her emotions, but the more she acted this way, the more he felt that he was unable to see through her.


    She seemed to have too many secrets he couldn''t figure out.


    Her words and actions did not resemble those of a Princess, but he could not find a reason to suspect that she was a fake.


    After all, Liu Cheng He didn''t have the guts to lie to him.


    But if she was real, why didn''t she look like a royal Princess at all?


    The only thing that was worthy of her identity as a Princess was probably the lines of the poem on the handkerchief.


    Yet those few lines of poetry, made him feel that they were completely incompatible with the Liu Tian Xin in front of him.


    Last night, the stars had blown last night, and the west side of the painting building was covered in the east part of the Gui Hall. Its body was colorless, and it had the wings of a phoenix. Its mind was connected by a single point ¡­


    Yan Yuan recited the poem in his heart, making him suddenly feel that this woman had too many aspects that he was unable to figure out.


    On the surface, she could not hide her thoughts, but in reality, her thoughts were much deeper than he had imagined.


    Yan Yuan placed both of his arms behind his head and looked towards Liu Ruo Qing''s direction with a low voice, only to see that he had stopped moving, and only a soft snoring sound could be heard.


    Yan Yuan was startled, then, he retracted his gaze, not wanting to waste any more time on this woman.


    As long as Chang''er''s matter was resolved, this woman''s use would be over.


    The next day, Liu Ruo Qing woke up from the pain in her back.


    "Damn you Yan Yuan, you don''t have the slightest sense of gentleness. Even if you are rich and handsome, so what if you are a second generation emperor, no girl would fall for you."


    She rubbed her sore waist and slowly got up from the bunk, grumbling indignantly.


    "Then Princess was really unlucky to actually want to marry a trash like Yan Yuan. It must have been because she ran away, otherwise, she would have suffered."


    When Liu Ruo Qing crawled up from the ground, Yan Yuan was already long gone from the room.


    The bedding was neatly spread out on the bed.


    "Did the servant come to clean the room so early in the morning?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at the neatly packed bed and muttered to herself.


    But then he thought that something was wrong, since she was living here, the bed had been cleaned up by Xiao Yue. Moreover, if there really was a servant who came and saw her sleeping on the ground, wouldn''t they scream?


    In other words, this bed was actually made by that bitch Yan Yuan himself?


    Liu Ruo Qing thought, and in the next second, she rejected this idea.


    "That scumbag doesn''t even have the most basic of morals. He can even make a bed himself? How could an old man, who is used to being served by servants, do such a thing himself? "


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, she did not think much on this issue, and suddenly realised something important, and immediately reached behind her waist.


    "Fortunately, the heartlock is still here."


    She patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief, "Yan Yuan is not so lowly as to do this kind of thing."


    The most important thing was to hurry up and activate the heartlock so that they could return to the modern world.


    Liu Ruo Qing made a decision in her heart. She didn''t even put on her outer robes and directly walked out of the room.


    "Ah, heartlock, you must send me back."


    She grabbed the heartlock in her hands with a sincere expression.


    However, the heartlock in his hand did not have the slightest reaction, nor did it have the slightest movement.


    "That''s not right, why is there no movement?" Could it be ¡­ The timing is wrong? "


    Liu Ruo Qing observed the heartlock in her hands and started to think.


    "Could it be that I need to borrow the power of the moonlight, just like in the Moonlight Treasure Box?"


    At that time, she was also going with her master to steal a grave. As soon as she obtained the heartlock, she felt like she was sucked into a time and space tunnel, and was brought to xieqing.


    At that time, in order to clearly see the appearance of the heartlock, she had especially borrowed Moonlight, who just so happened to hit the surface of the heartlock ¡­


    "Does he really want to borrow the moonlight?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her head to look at the sky that was illuminated by the sun''s rays. The sunlight was especially dazzling, and she smugly smiled, "The sun is so strong today, can''t the moonlight at night shine brightly?"


    On this day, Liu Ruo Qing was not in the mood to pay attention to anything else. She kept waiting for the sky to quickly turn dark so she could borrow the moonlight to go back to the modern world.


    The thought that she could go back made her so excited that she forgot her hunger.

 C45

    Chapter 45 - Chapter 45 045. We have a lot of topics to talk about


    "Princess, don''t you have an appetite? You haven''t had two meals. "


    Xiao Yue saw that Liu Ruo Qing was looking out of the window at times in a daze, feeling a little puzzled.


    "I''m not hungry, don''t worry about me. Hurry up and rest."


    Liu Ruo Qing casually dismissed Xiao Yue. Seeing that she had not persuaded Liu Ruo Qing for an entire day, Xiao Yue could only give up with a sigh.


    "Princess, this servant will be leaving first."


    "Mm, go, go."


    When Xiao Yue came out of her room, she turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing and sighed.


    "Lady Liu must be in a bad mood because of Prince."


    She muttered as she walked out of the East Garden, wanting to go to the kitchen to cook some snacks for Liu Ruo Qing''s stomach. Just as she stepped out of the courtyard, she bumped into Yan Yuan who was about to enter.


    "This servant greets Prince."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze subconsciously fell on the direction of the stairs, just in time to see Liu Ruo Qing rushing out of her room, with the heartlock he gave her last night in his hand.


    "Prince, have mercy on My Princess, he can''t even finish his food because of you."


    Xiao Yue summoned the courage to speak, but kept her head down, not daring to look at Yan Yuan''s expression.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze that had originally stopped on Liu Ruo Qing''s body was pulled back in place by his words.


    Yan Yuan looked at Xiao Yue''s lowered head and then looked at Liu Ruo Qing who was standing in front of the pavilion and holding onto the heartlock.


    He really couldn''t see how that woman looked like she didn''t want to eat or think at all.


    Xiao Yue never even saw Liu Ruo Qing come out of her room. She had her head lowered the entire time, her eyes filled with worry.


    "Princess has not eaten for a whole day, his entire body is listless, I am worried that my body will not be able to take it anymore, Prince, I beg you please do me a favor, pity my father ¡­ ¡­"


    The moment Xiao Yue raised her eyes to look at Yan Yuan, she naturally noticed Yan Yuan''s gaze. When she saw the listless Liu Ruo Qing standing in front of the pavilion, all of her words were stuck in her throat.


    "Young ¡­" Princess, she ¡­ "


    Xiao Yue couldn''t even utter a single word.


    "Now, do you still want to tell This King that your Princess can''t even think about eating because of your This King?"


    "This servant dares not."


    Xiao Yue wanted to bite off her tongue, Lady Liu''s emotions were really unfathomable.


    Yan Yuan waved his hands towards her, gesturing for her to go down, but he was not in a hurry to go up the stairs. He only watched Liu Ruo Qing holding the heartlock and talking to herself as she faced the moonlight in the sky.


    "Wait, why is there no reaction, could it be that that bitch Yan Yuan gave me a fake heartlock?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in front of the pavilion and aimed the heartlock at the moonlight from every angle. From beginning to end, there was no reaction.


    Yan Yuan stood downstairs and looked at Liu Ruo Qing. The moonlight shone on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, illuminating every single expression on her face.


    Although Yan Yuan could not hear what he was saying, he was able to read her lips word by word.


    In the next second, his eyebrows scrunched up in anger.


    Damn it, what did you mean by giving her a fake heartlock, and daring to call him a bitch?


    Does this woman think that her life is too long, or does she not dare to touch her based on the fact that she is the Princess of the xieqing?


    However, Yan Yuan was more concerned about one thing ¡ª ¡ª


    "What is Liu Tian Xin doing with the heartlock facing the moonlight?"


    His voice was calm as he muttered to himself thoughtfully.


    "Did she spend the past few days trying to get to the heartlock just for this?"


    The more he understood, the more he was unable to understand what Liu Tian Xin was thinking, and the more he couldn''t figure out what exactly she was playing.


    He continued to stand downstairs and look at Liu Ruo Qing. Seeing her holding the heartlock in her hand, he continued to mutter to himself.


    "Do you need me to cast a spell?"


    Liu Ruo Qing dragged her chin, and after a few seconds of silence, she continued to look at the moonlight and loudly shouted, "Pineapple pineapple honey ~"


    This time, Yan Yuan did not even need to read her lips to hear her words clearly.


    "Pineapple pineapple honey?" "Incantation?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, feeling that the woman he married was a little strange.


    She raised the heartlock once more and shouted towards the moonlight, "Moo, moo, moo, moo, moo!"


    The more Yan Yuan heard, the more his eyebrows tightened. Finally, he couldn''t stand anymore and walked towards the stairs.


    "Moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo ¡­"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing moved the seat away from the heartlock, she saw Yan Yuan standing beside her with a dark expression.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "I''m here ¡­"


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth stiffened. She looked at Yan Yuan''s doubtful gaze and dryly laughed twice, saying: "I''m in ¡­ I''m talking to the moon. "


    "Talking to the moon?"


    Seeing her open her eyes wide to speak nonsense, Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed with ridicule.


    "Yeah, since I have nothing to do, I might as well play around."


    She shrugged her shoulders with a dry smile, not allowing Yan Yuan to see her true intentions.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not believe him at all, Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes and went forward to hug him warmly, "Now that you are back, Prince, I won''t be bored anymore. Let''s go, let''s go inside the house to chat."


    She tried to change the topic, but Yan Yuan did not buy it.


    He lowered his eyebrows, looking at the hand that was wrapped around his arm, a trace of disgust flashed past his eyes. He reached out his hand and pulled her hand off his hand, "This King doesn''t have anything to talk about with you."


    She tried to please him with a smile, but her heart was thumping loudly.


    F * ck your grandpa, who would want to chat with you? Wasn''t your grandma afraid that you would notice something?


    This brat really had bad luck. He didn''t come to East Garden for half a month, why was he so enthusiastic about it now, and kept running towards there.


    Seeing her fake fawning expression, Yan Yuan only gave her a cold glance. He knew that she wanted to change the topic, but he did not expose her.


    After entering the room, he closed the door, and before Liu Ruo Qing could say anything, the long arm suddenly wrapped around Liu Ruo Qing''s waist, and pressed her against the door.


    "Yan Yuan, what are you doing?"


    If it wasn''t because this man was too annoying, Liu Ruo Qing believed that no woman could resist the allure of this man, which brought out its full power.


    Even so, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Yan Yuan''s fiery hot aura continuously spread in front of her, causing her to feel numb and uncomfortable.

 C46

    Chapter 46 - Chapter 46 046. Tutor Palace Fire


    The corner of his mouth hooked up with a devilish smile, his seductive lips moved closer and closer to Liu Ruo Qing, and she was trapped within his embrace, unable to escape.


    "Since Love Consort said that we are husband and wife, the way This King talks to her wife is not through words."


    This voice was so damn pleasant to hear.


    In his heart, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but curse, "That ¡­ "Then what do we rely on?"


    She hated that she couldn''t bite off her tongue. At a time like this, she was actually still in the mood to talk to Yan Yuan about this.


    "Of course..."


    He leaned on her shoulder and moved close to her ear. The warm aura made Liu Ruo Qing feel more and more numb, and the atmosphere had also become more and more strange and ambiguous.


    "Of course... "I''ll have to rely on my body."


    The hand wrapped around her waist deliberately exerted force, scared Liu Ruo Qing so much that she forgot to even react.


    "Stupid... Stupid ¡­ Stupid ¡­ Scoundrel, you ¡­ Don''t think about taking. "Take ¡­"


    Halfway through Liu Ruo Qing''s words, anxious footsteps came from outside the door. Although Yan Yuan was focusing on Liu Ruo Qing, he could still hear him clearly.


    "Prince, Prince!"


    Housekeeper Xu''s voice anxiously sounded from outside the door.


    It was rare for the butler to make such a ruckus outside. She guessed that something big must have happened and was not in the mood to tease Liu Ruo Qing. Before the butler knocked on the door, she released her.


    Liu Ruo Qing took the chance to heave a sigh of relief and quickly escaped in front of him.


    Opening the door, the butler stood outside and gasped for breath, "Prince, someone from the palace has sent a message. Tutor''s manor is on fire, Emperor has personally rushed over."


    "What?"


    Yan Yuan was also shocked, in the next second, he rushed out of the room.


    "Tutor Mansion?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the empty door and muttered to herself curiously, "Tutor ¡­ He is the teacher of Kaiser. Even Kaiser has personally come out. Looks like this Tutor is very amazing. "


    A trace of curiosity flashed through Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, "Since I have nothing to do, I''ll follow and take a look."


    Immediately, he quickened his pace and chased after East Garden.


    When he chased to the entrance of the Duke''s Palace, Yan Yuan just happened to get on his horse, "Hey, hey, Yan Yuan, wait for me, wait for me."


    Yan Yuan did not have time to pay attention to her, he pulled the reins and was about to leave, when he suddenly felt a surge of energy behind him. Liu Ruo Qing had already sat on his horse and tightly wrapped himself around his waist, "Why did you pretend not to hear when you told me to wait?"


    "No, I want to go to Tutor Palace too."


    "This King asks you to go down."


    "I want to go. Tutor is my nephew''s teacher, and as his aunt, I should go and comfort him."


    She began to shamelessly build relationships, perfectly decorating her purpose of watching the show.


    Yan Yuan clenched his teeth, wanting to throw her off, but he held him tightly by the waist, unable to throw him off.


    "You damned woman."


    Yan Yuan clenched his teeth in anger, but he did not have the time to waste with her. As long as he could bring her along, they could gallop towards the Tutor Palace on horseback.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows proudly behind him.


    ''Little girl, I''ve reached the pinnacle of my skills. Even my master couldn''t get rid of me. Just with you? ''


    Aiyo, his butt hurt so much, this Yan Yuan was clearly taking revenge on his own.


    Liu Ruo Qing clenched her teeth, still holding onto Yan Yuan''s waist tightly, not wanting to give him any chance to throw her off the horse.


    Very quickly, they arrived at Tutor Palace. From far away, Liu Ruo Qing could feel an extremely strong wave of heat coming from the front of her face.


    When he stuck his head out from behind Yan Yuan, the sky was illuminated bright as the entire Tutor Palace was engulfed in flames.


    "Father!" Mother! "Father ~ ~ Mother ~ ~ ~"


    Before he even got down from the horse, Liu Ruo Qing heard a burst of heart-wrenching screams coming from the entrance of the Tutor Palace.


    "Let me go! Let me go! Let me go! "


    The woman''s voice had reached the point of hysteria, and her emotions were on the verge of collapse.


    Yan Yuan had already dismounted from his horse, and quickly walked towards them. Liu Ruo Qing did not delay, and also dismounted from his horse behind Yan Yuan, quickly following.


    "Rong Er, don''t be like this. The guards have already gone in to look for them.


    Yan Shuo hugged the woman tightly and did not let go. His tightly furrowed brows were filled with pain.


    "Yan Shuo, let me go, I''ll make you let me go!"


    The girl that Yan Shuo called "Rong Er" became more and more agitated. Seeing the fire getting bigger, the despair in the woman''s eyes became deeper.


    "Rong Er, it''s very dangerous for you to go in now. We promise you that we''ll definitely save them, okay?"


    He wanted to try his best to pacify the girl in his arms, but Liu Ruo Qing could see the helplessness on his face.


    Although the situation was not suitable for him to retort, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but mutter in his heart.


    What was happening now that he didn''t know?


    It''s been so long since he saw the Tutor come out, it was most likely that he did not have much hope left.


    In his heart, Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Shuo sympathetically before walking to their side and standing there quietly.


    Yan Yuan glanced at them, then walked towards Jing Zhao Yin, who was in charge of fighting the fire.


    "This general greets Prince."


    "How is it?"


    Tong Shao frowned, and answered honestly. He looked at the girl in Yan Shuo''s embrace and sighed sympathetically.


    Tutor Yun and Madam Yun would probably not be able to save them, and Miss Yun was also very pitiful. In the span of a single night, both of their parents were gone.


    Why did the Tutor Mansion suddenly catch on fire?


    Liu Ruo Qing did not have any relationship with the Tutor Yun, and had never met them before. Although the way they charged into the sky was scary, it did not affect her mood.


    Seeing that everyone was busy trying to put out the fire, she did not have the interest to add to the trouble. Looking around, some doubt appeared in her eyes. She stared at the fire in the sky thoughtfully, thinking of something.

 C47

    Chapter 47 - Chapter 47 047. The Kaiser is here to look for him


    "Why is this fire so big?!"


    The Tutor Palace was the residence of the emperor''s master. The size of the place was obvious, even if there was a fire in one place, there would definitely be people who would know. It was impossible for the fire to spread to such a large place.


    Unless every room was on fire, and every courtyard was on fire. If so, it wouldn''t just be accidental fire, but human flames ¡­


    She had previously discovered in the King Jing Palace that every place there was fireproof wood. Even if there was a fire, it wouldn''t spread so fast.


    The King Jing Palace was the same, so was the palace. She guessed that the wood in the residences of the Easternum had all been treated with fire.


    Thinking about this, Liu Ruo Qing squinted his eyes as if she had thought of something. The corner of her mouth curled up and a strange smile appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Looks like this Master Tutor must have provoked some kind of enemy. This fire was not that simple.


    It was at this time that a commotion broke out at the entrance of the Tutor''s Palace.


    A few guards, their faces tainted by the black smoke, carried out two corpses that had been burnt beyond recognition.


    "Reporting to Prince, General Tong, we found Tutor and Madam."


    The moment the girl, who was held tightly by Yan Shuo, heard this voice, he mustered his strength and escaped from Yan Shuo''s embrace, rushing towards the two bodies that were being carried by the guards.


    "Rong Er!"


    Seeing that the girl was about to pounce on the charred corpse, Yan Shuo panicked and quickly rushed over. Fortunately, he stopped her in time.


    The fire on the corpses had been extinguished. The temperature of the corpses was extremely high. As long as they came into contact with the fire, they would be burned.


    "Rong Er, calm down."


    "Yan Shuo, let go of me. It''s my parents who died. How do you want me to calm down? Tell me! How am I supposed to calm down?! Let go of me!"


    She hysterically grabbed Yan Shuo''s clothes and shook them, but Yan Shuo did not let go.


    Yan Yuan glanced at the two sentences of charred corpses, then ordered someone to cover them with white cloth. Following that, he looked at the guards and asked: "Are you sure it''s the Tutor Yun and Madam?"


    "Return to Prince, we found these two corpses in Master Tutor''s room."


    The guards didn''t dare to confirm anything, so they could only reply in this manner.


    Yan Yuan looked at the girl in Yan Shuo''s embrace and hesitated for a moment. Then, he waved his hand and signaled the guards to carry the corpse down first.


    When the corpse passed by Liu Ruo Qing, her eyes swept across him lightly, the strange look in her eyes became even deeper.


    Only after an entire night had passed did the fire finally subside. By now, the sky had already turned white.


    Liu Ruo Qing had dozed off the whole night, regretting that she had shamelessly pestered Yan Yuan to join in on the fun.


    That night, other than seeing the Tutor Yun''s daughter crying his heart out in Yan Shuo''s arms, it was also seeing the charred corpses of the servants being carried out of the Tutor''s residence.


    Sigh, just how many families have been burnt.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that it was a bit pitiful, but in her heart, she couldn''t help but feel sympathy towards the victims that had died here.


    After the fire ended, the sky turned bright. Yan Shuo took Tutor Yun''s daughter into the imperial palace, and Yan Yuan also entered the palace. Liu Ruo Qing returned to the King Jing Palace to rest, and slept through the night.


    East Garden ¡ª


    "Princess, please wake up! Princess is here, please wake up!"


    Xiao Yue''s voice kept ringing beside Liu Ruo Qing''s ears, making him frown in annoyance.


    "Xiao Yue, what are you arguing about? The Kaiser is here, they are definitely looking for Yan Yuan, why are you arguing about me?"


    She sat up in a frenzy, clutching her disheveled hair, her eyes wide open.


    This smelly Xiao Yue really didn''t know the rules. Luckily she was a fake Princess, if she was a real Princess, with Xiao Yue''s intelligence, she wouldn''t be able to live past the first episode before she was executed.


    "No, Princess, Emperor is here to see you."


    "Looking for me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s originally drowsy eyes instantly brightened up. She suddenly woke up and sat up on the bed.


    "What is your nephew Kaiser looking for me for?"


    This was the Kaiser, even if there was something he wanted to talk to her about, he could just send someone to pass on a message, and she actually came personally to the King Jing Palace to meet her?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up, "It seems, little Kaiser has something to ask of me."


    Not to mention what business Kaiser had with her, if she were to help him this time, Kaiser would owe her a favor. In the future, she would be able to please Kaiser once again.


    When they arrived at the main hall, they saw Yan Shuo sitting in the center with a worried look on his face.


    Presumably, it was because of Tutor Yun''s daughter.


    But then again, she thought that Yan Shuo was only willing to stay behind because he had the Dragon and Sun fetishes, but looking at the situation yesterday, Yan Shuo was obviously interested in that Miss Yun.


    As long as he wished for it, the ten empress dowager would already be there. Could it be that the Miss Yun didn''t fancy him?


    The monarch of a nation that held all the authority in the world had a first-rate appearance, so his moral character wouldn''t be too bad. Just this first point alone, presumably no one wanted to reject him.


    When Yan Shuo saw her appear, he became anxious. "Ninth Aunt."


    "Emperor, I heard from Xiao Yue that you were looking for me?"


    She automatically skipped the etiquette that should have been there, thinking that this Kaiser brat was not in the mood to pay attention to too many details.


    She then walked to the empty chair beside Yan Yuan and sat down, then looked at Yan Shuo, waiting for him to speak.


    "Yes, I have something important to talk to you about."


    "It has something to do with the Miss Yun."


    She randomly grabbed an apple from a plate beside her and took a bite.


    "How do you know?"


    "You''re just talking nonsense. Last night, you hugged his heartbroken appearance and almost let him pinch your heart out."


    Liu Ruo Qing teased, but when she saw her sloppy appearance, she could not help but blurt out: "Can you sit and talk to me?"


    She crossed her legs and shook her legs non-stop. She looked no different from a Princess, she was clearly a playful and disrespectful gangster.


    Liu Ruo Qing lazily rolled her eyes at him, and took another bite of the apple, saying: "Talking depends on your mouth, not your butt, how do you care about how I sit?"


    Even though she said that, she still obediently changed her posture. Although she was sitting like a lady from a noble family, she was still a far cry from them.


    And because of that, even though her master had enough money to make her a celebrity, she just couldn''t get in.

 C48

    Chapter 48 - Chapter 48 048. Taiji Palace Clash


    At this time, Yan Shuo was not in the mood to watch the two of them bickering. He hurriedly interrupted them and said: "Ninth Aunt, we really want you to help us this time, the death of Tutor Yun and Madam has dealt a huge blow to Rong Er. We know that you have a lot of ideas, so we want you to accompany her more in our stead and advise her."


    Tsk, what idea was that? Wasn''t she saying that she had a rotten idea?


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips in her heart, but did not reject Kaiser''s request. She was even pointing at Kaiser to be her backer, how could she refuse a good deed that had gained merits from Kaiser.


    "That''s not a big problem, but..."


    She took another bite of the apple, thought back to the scene she saw last night, and said: "Are you sure those two corpses were Tutor''s couple?!"


    "Yes, we have arranged for the Ministry of Rites to take charge of the funeral of Tutor."


    Yan Shuo didn''t know why Liu Ruo Qing would ask this, but he still answered honestly.


    But once he thought about how Rong Er looked like when she woke up and her emotions broke down, he knitted his eyebrows once again and no longer had any thoughts left in his mind.


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly laughed, attracting the gazes of the uncle and nephew duo at the same time.


    She blinked her eyes at the uncle and nephew duo charmingly and said, "Do you dare to bet with me that Tutor Yun had already died before the fire?"


    "What!"


    Hearing that, Yan Shuo suddenly stood up from his chair, looking at him, he was extremely shocked, as though he did not believe what Liu Ruo Qing had said.


    On the other hand, although Yan Yuan was also extremely shocked by her words, he did not have as much of a reaction as Yan Shuo did.


    However, both of them thought of the same thing. If the Tutor Yun died before the fire, then this wouldn''t be an accident.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yan Yuan asked calmly when he saw that although Liu Ruo Qing looked sloppy and sloppy, he seemed to have a plan in mind.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not answer directly. Instead, she looked at Yan Yuan and asked, "Did you send anyone to investigate the cause of the fire?"


    Although this question was asked with all seriousness, she always looked like a slob, lazily leaning back in her chair as she ate her apple.


    Although Yan Yuan didn''t want to answer her, he still nodded.


    He had suspected that there was something wrong with this fire the previous night. After he returned, he ordered Jing Zhao Yin to thoroughly investigate this matter.


    "Wait a moment, there will be news from Jing Zhao Yin''s side."


    Liu Ruo Qing bit onto the apple and after a few seconds of silence, she finished her last bite and asked the question again, "Do you dare to bet with me on my previous suggestion?"


    Last night, he was completely focused on taking care of Rong Er, so he did not have time to think about anything. Now that Ninth Aunt mentioned it, he was somewhat suspicious.


    The fire from yesterday was indeed enormous.


    However...


    The confidence on her face forced Yan Shuo to hesitate.


    "Now that the body is already charred, does Ninth Aunt still have a way to prove that the Tutor was not burnt to death?"


    The confident expression on Liu Ruo Qing''s face made it impossible for him to doubt her suggestion. In addition to last night''s strange fire ¡­


    However, the corpses were burnt beyond recognition, how could they prove that Tutor died before the fire?


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing stroke her bearded chin, her face was filled with mystery, "The mountain man naturally has a brilliant plan."


    Yan Shuo and Yan Yuan looked at each other, then looked at Liu Ruo Qing and asked: "Then what does Ninth Aunt need us to do right now?"


    "Where is the body now?"


    "In Tai Chi Hall, we have ordered the torture officers to examine the corpses of the Tutor."


    "Alright, let''s go take a look."


    This uncle and nephew duo did not know what was trying to say, and the three of them headed towards the imperial palace''s Tai Chi Hall.


    Tai Chi Palace was a place for the Imperial clan to store corpses before they were buried. Tutor Yun, as a teacher of the Kaiser, had always had a high prestige in the imperial court, and furthermore, because of the Miss Yun, the Kaiser placed more importance on the death of the Tutor Yun.


    Liu Ruo Qing followed Yan Shuo and Yue Yang to Tai Chi Hall, where the torture officer was examining the corpses of Tutor Yun and his wife.


    "My dear Official Yang, how''s the test?"


    When the Disciplinary Officer, Yang Shou Cheng heard Yan Shuo''s voice, he immediately put down what he was doing and turned around.


    "This humble subject pays my respects to Emperor, Prince Jing."


    As for the Liu Ruo Qing who followed them in, because he was unfamiliar with her, he had naturally neglected her. Of course, he would not think that this young woman, would be a Crown Princess Jing of the King Jing Palace.


    "No need for formalities."


    Yan Shuo was a little anxious, he walked over to the two unrecognizable corpses and asked: "What''s the result, are there any doubts?"


    "Reporting to the Emperor, this humble subject has already carefully examined the corpses of the Master Tutor and Madam. The two of you were indeed burned to death."


    "Are you sure?"


    This time, the one who spoke was not Yan Shuo, but the Liu Ruo Qing who had been silent the entire time.


    It was only when Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth that Yang Shou Cheng truly noticed Liu Ruo Qing. To be able to directly snatch away the conversation between Emperor and himself, it seemed that this little lady was no ordinary servant girl.


    Think about it, why would an ordinary servant girl follow behind Emperor and come to Tai Chi Palace?


    This was where the corpses were kept.


    "May I know who this lady is ¡­"


    Yang Shou Cheng naturally did not dare to be too rude to Liu Ruo Qing, even though he was slightly dissatisfied with Liu Ruo Qing suspecting that he had conducted an autopsy on him.


    "Liu Tian Xin."


    Liu Ruo Qing magnanimously introduced herself, the smile on her face was always filled with confidence.


    Liu Tian Xin...


    "You ¡­ You are Crown Princess Jing? "


    The name Liu Tian Xin had already been known in the streets since the day she married into the Easternum, so Yang Shou Cheng naturally had heard of this name as well.


    He was even more shocked now. He heard that the Prince Jing did not like the Crown Princess Jing and had a vicious dog humiliate her on the first day of their marriage. Why was he bringing her along with him when they entered the palace?


    Although Yang Shou Cheng was a little shocked in his heart, he did not dare to voice the doubt in his heart. He only bowed and said: "This humble subject greets Crown Princess Jing."


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Ruo Qing was not used to the formalities of the ancients, she still walked in front of the corpse and lifted up the white cloth covering the corpse.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­"


    Yang Shou Cheng was shocked.


    "An autopsy."


    At the same time Liu Ruo Qing answered Yang Shou Cheng''s question, her gaze quietly swept across Tutor Yun''s corpse once. Then, she walked towards Madam Yun and lifted the white cloth just the same.


    The corpse was charred, and it looked shocking. Even the man who looked at it couldn''t help but frown, and even felt nauseous.


    who was in charge of the autopsy and was used to seeing dead people, had to take a long time to adapt when he first saw these two corpses.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing staring at the two corpses without blinking, Yang Shou Cheng was shocked for a while.

 C49

    Chapter 49 - Chapter 49 049. post-mortem examination


    Not only Yang Shou Cheng, Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo this uncle and nephew both did not expect that Liu Tian Xin, a Princess from the royal family, a girl, would actually be so calm towards this kind of shocking scene.


    "Master Yang, are you sure the two Tutor Yun s were burned to death?"


    Liu Ruo Qing asked Yang Shou Cheng after he finished looking at the corpse.


    After being questioned twice by Liu Ruo Qing, Yang Shou Cheng naturally had some complaints in his heart, but he still nodded his head, "Reporting to Crown Princess Jing, this humble subject has already carefully examined it. Besides, with last night''s huge fire, there won''t be any suspicious about the cause of death of Master Tutor."


    After Liu Ruo Qing heard him finish speaking, she sneered and said: "Master Yang, it seems like you did not have to worry about your master''s death after all."


    Yang Shou Cheng''s expression immediately darkened. Although the person in front of him was the Crown Princess Jing, he was still just a woman, how many cases had he, a dignified Chief Judgement of the Board of Justice, handled? How could she, a woman, criticize him?


    As a court official, Yang Shou Cheng was naturally unhappy to be mocked by a woman. He then said in a calm voice, "If Consort Wang has any objections to this lowly official''s autopsy, why don''t you recommend her to a person with more experience than myself?"


    Yang Shou Cheng did not care about the presence of Yan Shuo and Yan Yuan, as he sullenly looked at them.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not polite, and nodded her head on the spot, and said: "There''s no need to recommend me, but Master Yang, you make a bet with me, if you lose, then you can give me your position in the punishment department, what about it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s suggestion caused a look of displeasure to appear on Yan Yuan''s face. She immediately spoke up to stop his: "Liu Tian Xin, this isn''t a place for you to mess around."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''m making a bet with Lord Yang, you can just stay by the side."


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at Yan Yuan in annoyance and looked at Yang Shou Cheng again, "How is it, Master Yang, do you dare to bet?"


    Regardless of whether or not Liu Ruo Qing instigated them, at this time, Yang Shou Cheng would not reject Liu Ruo Qing''s suggestion just for face.


    Moreover, he was confident enough to make this bet. He didn''t believe that he would lose to a little girl.


    "Then what if the wangfei loses?"


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled and shook her head, the confidence in her eyes did not waver in the slightest, "I will not lose."


    That appearance of hers, that was so confident that it seemed to be a little conceited, made Yan Yuan stunned for a few seconds. Just as he had thought before, this woman had a character that made her seem like a fool.


    "In that case, I ask for your guidance, Consort Wang."


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart, but on the surface, she still replied modestly, "Master Yang is too serious, Tian Xin is just using his skills to make a fool of himself."


    Yan Yuan looked at her, annoyed at her.


    What are you pretending to be modest for? Where did that conceit go?


    Liu Ruo Qing slowly walked to the two corpses and said, "Master Yang, in my opinion, this Madam Yun did indeed burn herself to death."


    Yang Shou Cheng did not speak, but the expression on his face showed that he was clearly mocking Liu Ruo Qing.


    Was this how the wangfei made a bet with him?


    "But ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing added, pointing to Tutor Yun''s corpse, she said, "But Master Tutor died before the fire."


    "What?"


    Yang Shou Cheng didn''t believe it at all as he raised his head to look at Liu Ruo Qing. He didn''t look like he was joking, but the ridicule in his eyes was still obvious.


    Seeing him laugh disapprovingly, she said: "Esteemed wangfei, this corpse has already been burnt to this state, can you tell that Master Tutor died before the fire?"


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored the ridicule and provocation in Yang Shou Cheng''s eyes, pointed to the two corpses and said to Yang Shou Cheng: "Master Yang, come take a look, what''s the difference between these two corpses?"


    Although Yang Shou Cheng was very sure of his judgement, he still listened to Liu Ruo Qing''s suggestion. He casually looked at the two corpses and said: "Other than the difference in size, this official was unable to see anything."


    "Lord Yang, do you really not need to take a serious look?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, at the same time, the two of them heard Liu Ruo Qing''s question, and curiously looked at the corpse.


    The corpse had been burnt beyond recognition, and it was indeed hard to look at it directly. Other than its body shape, it was hard to see any other differences.


    In the next second, Yan Yuan seemed to have noticed something, and his brows twitched a little.


    The difference between these two corpses was so huge that Yang Shou Cheng couldn''t even see this point.


    Yan Yuan looked at Yang Shou Cheng with a sullen expression, but he did not make a sound, he only stood quietly at the side and watched Liu Ruo Qing''s performance.


    "Princess, this official has been looking at these two corpses since dawn. I really haven''t seen much of them."


    Yang Shou Cheng''s tone had already become somewhat impatient.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not mind his impatient attitude, her hands scratched the skin on her head and said: "Didn''t you notice, that Tutor Yun''s corpse was still lying there extremely peacefully, trying to ask who it was that would not even have the slightest bit of struggle when facing the raging flames? The only possibility is, that this person had already died, and you can see Madam Yun''s corpse, with both hands in the shape of claws, twisting body, clearly struggling from the extreme pain of being burned ¡­"


    Only after hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s reminder, did Yang Shou Cheng''s expression change a little. This time, he looked at the corpses of Tutor Yun and Madam Yun seriously, and it was exactly as Liu Ruo Qing had said.


    However, he was unwilling to admit this point, and could only bite the bullet. "Perhaps the fire was too fast, and Tutor Yun did not even have the chance to struggle before he was burnt to death."


    This reason was very far-fetched, even Yang Shou Cheng himself did not have much confidence.


    But Yang Shou Cheng, as a Procurator, admitted defeat. Where would he put his face, and furthermore, there were Kaiser and Prince Jing here, he was even more unwilling to admit it.


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled meaningfully. It seemed like she really wasn''t going to use her trump card, the Punishment Elder wasn''t satisfied.


    "Then you say that Madam Yun is in the same room as Lord Yun. With the same amount of fire, she has a chance to struggle, but Lord Yun doesn''t. Why is that?"


    "This ¡­"


    Yang Shou Cheng was unable to refute his question for a while.

 C50

    Chapter 50 - Chapter 50 050. Record of the Rescinding of Grievances


    However, just from the state of death, he was able to determine that Tutor Yun was already dead before the fire. It was somewhat arbitrary, after all, there might have been another reason at the time whether the corpse was struggling or not.


    Yan Shuo was naturally able to think of this point, and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Ninth Aunt, is there a more precise method to explain it?"


    "Of course."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were still filled with confidence. As sshe put on the leather gloves Yang Shou Cheng had taken off, he analyzed: "Master Yang, as a torture officer, you haven''t even completed the most basic of care. How did you get the position of punishment taker?"


    When Liu Ruo Qing asked this question, she was looking at Yan Shuo.


    At the moment, other than proving the difference between the two corpses on the death note, Liu Ruo Qing had no other convincing reason. Therefore, it was a little inappropriate for her to criticize Yang Shou Cheng like this without giving him any face.


    After all, he was one of Yan Shuo''s subordinates. Yan Shuo could not help but denounce him, "Ninth Aunt, let''s get down to proper business."


    Being criticized like that by Liu Ruo Qing in front of her face, Yang Shou Cheng naturally felt that she had lost a bit of face.


    Tch, make it clear. This wangfei didn''t want to show off at first, but now you''re making a bad old man like you look down on me, I''ll make you kneel down in admiration later.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked in front of the two corpses and said: "Didn''t you see, other than the difference in body sizes and death states, the color of these two corpses is also obviously different?"


    When she said this, Yang Shou Cheng and the other two all noticed that although the corpses were burnt, there were still clear differences in color.


    However, what did this mean?


    "There is a clear saying in the ''Records of Justice'' that ''yellow people die black'' should be the case. That is to say, if they were burned alive, their corpses would be very shiny, their skin would be yellow, and if they were burned again after death, their corpses would be charred black. Look, are these two corpses the same as what I had guessed at the beginning? Is it true that Lady Yun was burned alive, and Tutor Yun was burnt after death?"


    Yang Shou Cheng remained silent and did not speak. But Yan Yuan, after being silent for a long time, asked: "What is the¡¶ Record of the Innocence¡·?"


    "He doesn''t even know that the ''Record of Sentencing'' is really inexperienced. The ''Record of Sentencing'' is Song Ci..."


    After saying that, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly stopped.


    They did not know that Song Ci''s "Records of Justice" was very normal. No wonder Yang Shou Cheng, as a prosecutor, did not even have the ability to differentiate between burning someone to death and burning his corpse.


    If she came out with a book that no one knew about, that b * tch Yan Yuan would probably doubt her identity. If he were to accuse her of cheating the king, she would definitely be beheaded.


    She didn''t want to lose her life just to be in the limelight.


    "This... When I was in xieqing before, a master taught me this method of autopsy, and he has experimented it many times without fail. As for the "Record of Washing the Justice," it''s a code I plan to write, but I haven''t started writing yet. "


    She managed to cover it up in a few moves, but this method of autopsy did not have any physical verification. Even if she said that, Yan Yuan and the others would not believe her, especially Yang Shou Cheng.


    Sure enough, when Yang Shou Cheng heard her words, he retorted, "This method has never been verified by many before, so how could Princess Hua-Yang believe it?"


    "Fine."


    Liu Ruo Qing shrugged her shoulders, but did not argue with Yang Shou Cheng.


    If she wanted them to believe her, she would have to burn them a few more times to do some experiments. Could it be that she was going to capture some living people for them to see?


    Clearly, this was impossible.


    "Originally, I had another method. However, if I were to tell you about it, you all would not believe me. Thus, I will not use that method anymore."


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth and walked in front of Yan Shuo, and said: "Emperor, the method that I want to use next, might be a little disrespectful to Master Tutor''s corpse, but I can definitely judge that Master Tutor was burned to death, Tutor is Miss Yun''s father, do you want to seek his opinion on this matter?"


    She didn''t want to offend the love of Kaiser, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to eat good food in the future.


    In any case, what was the cause of death in the Master Tutor, and who killed him was a matter for the imperial government, so it had nothing to do with her.


    The reason why she loved to join in on the fun was simply to get closer to Kaiser.


    She did not want to cause trouble with Kaiser just to get a corpse.


    "What method?"


    Yan Shuo frowned. Although the autopsy methods that Liu Ruo Qing mentioned earlier had not been verified, he still believed in Liu Ruo Qing more.


    After all, from the looks of things, Tutor Yun and Madam Yun''s condition after death was indeed different.


    "Intraperitoneal autopsy."


    Yang Shou Cheng was so shocked by Liu Ruo Qing''s words that he couldn''t even speak properly.


    This Crown Princess Jing was also getting more and more messed up. Tutor Yun had already died a miserable death, why did she cut up the corpse to examine it?


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that these ancient people were especially interested in these things. What was it about reopening the coffin after entering the grave? Dissecting the corpse, to them, was the greatest disrespect and disrespect towards the corpse.


    This was also the reason why she asked the Kaiser for his opinion.


    Sure enough, upon hearing her suggestion, Yan Shuo also frowned, "Why is that so?"


    If he did not get a suitable reason, even if he agreed to perform an autopsy, Rong Er would not agree.


    "Because..."


    "Emperor, Emperor!"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing''s words were about to reach her mouth, the Great Inner Manager''s anxious voice came from outside the Primal Chaos Hall.


    Yan Shuo''s expression immediately changed, he was not in the mood to listen to her, and quickly walked out of the hall, "Is Rong Er awake?"


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, Miss Yun is currently very agitated and many people were unable to stop her. Emperor, go quickly ¡­ "


    Before the Minister of Imperial Household could finish speaking, Yan Shuo had already run far away.


    Liu Ruo Qing followed her to the entrance of Taiji Hall, looked at Yan Shuo''s anxious back, and chuckled twice. She looked to the side at Yan Yuan who had suddenly appeared next to her.


    "I was wondering, a clan of Tutor was on fire, even Kaiser and Prince Jing came out personally, looks like little Kaiser has a deep affection for that Miss Yun."


    Yan Yuan looked at her unfriendly smile, glanced at her unhappily, and said: "Do you want to go over and take a look?"


    "Huh?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she raised her eyes and looked at Yan Yuan in shock, she did not expect Yan Yuan to bring this up.


    Didn''t he hate her gossiping? Why did he take the initiative to gossip himself now?

 C51

    Chapter 51 - Chapter 51 051. Natural disaster or human disaster


    "You don''t want to examine Tutor''s corpse?"


    Yan Yuan snappily let out a cold snort, and after casting a glance at her, he turned his gaze away.


    This woman was speaking such nonsense in such a serious manner, yet he actually believed her words. What the hell!


    His eyes flickered a little, especially when he felt the two gazes that caused him to become irritated from the side. He felt even more guilty.


    "If you want to go, then hurry up. This King doesn''t have that much time to waste with you."


    With that cold sentence, Yan Yuan took the lead and walked out of Tai Chi Hall. Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses, looked at Yan Yuan''s leaving figure, and raised an eyebrow.


    "Looks like Yan Yuan isn''t that stupid, to know that this case is suspicious."


    This time, if Yan Yuan stood by her side, she would be able to straighten his back even more if she performed an autopsy.


    However, he still had to seek the Miss Yun''s opinion first.


    After Yun Jiao Rong fainted, she was brought to Chengde Palace by Yan Shuo, this was Kaiser''s sleeping quarters. Just from this, Liu Ruo Qing knew that Kaiser already subconsciously thought of that Miss Yun as a Queen.


    Liu Ruo Qing followed Yan Yuan to the entrance of Chengde Palace, and heard Yun Jiao Rong''s heart-tearing and lung-splitting voice from inside, which was even more thrilling than the night before.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she did not want to see this kind of scene.


    "Rong Er, Rong Er, calm down!"


    "My parents are dead. How can I stay calm? I need to go see them ¡­."


    She fiercely pushed Yan Shuo away from her arms and rushed out of the hall. However, after running two steps, she fell to the ground.


    "Rong Er!"


    "What?!" What are you all doing!? "


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly scolded loudly, causing the originally excited Yun Jiao Rong to be stunned for a few seconds. Her eyes were a little surprised as she looked at the unfamiliar girl in front of him.


    Yan Shuo was also startled, only Yan Yuan remained the same expression, as if he had unconsciously gotten used to Liu Ruo Qing''s eccentricities.


    Liu Ruo Qing reached out his hand and slapped Yan Shuo''s hand away, "I lost both my parents, and you don''t want her to vent her emotions. Do you want to suffocate her to death?"


    She unhappily casted a sidelong glance at Yan Shuo, and then, she propped Yun Jiao Rong, whose face was in pain, up from the ground. Looking at her tear-stained face, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Although Yan Shuo was still a little worried about Yun Jiao Rong, but he thought that Liu Ruo Qing might have a way to persuade him, and calmly walked out.


    Yun Jiao Rong cried sorrowfully, she no longer had the strength to charge out, and she did not need to struggle to hold her back, she could only let her cry by her side.


    By the time she had vented all her emotions, her initial cry had turned into a soft sob. Her voice had become completely hoarse.


    When her emotions gradually calmed down, she looked at Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Miss, you are ¡­"


    Although Yun Jiao Rong didn''t know who she was, to be able to enter the Chengde Palace and be able to "kick" the Kaiser out, she must definitely not have an ordinary identity.


    Seeing that she was finally done crying, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but heave a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not reveal her identity to her, but stared at Yun Jiao Rong sternly and said: "Miss Yun, who I am is not important, and the important thing is, do you want to avenge your parents and the entire Tutor?"


    "Proof of injustice?"


    When Yun Jiao Rong heard these two words, her face revealed a bit of sarcasm, "This is a natural disaster, who are you trying to seek redress from, the heavens?"


    "What if I say that this is a human disaster?"


    "Person... Human disaster? "


    Yun Jiao Rong''s finger, which was hanging by her side, suddenly trembled. She looked at Liu Ruo Qing and was in slight disbelief. You mean, someone set fire to it deliberately? "


    "Arson is just destroying the corpse to create the illusion of a natural disaster."


    "Destroy the body and erase the evidence ¡­ You mean, my father. "My father, he ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded at her, "Earlier, when I was at Tai Chi Hall to inspect your father''s and your hall''s remains, I discovered ¡­"


    She told Yun Jiao Rong about what she had discovered just now in detail.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s originally bloodless face had now turned even paler. She looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s serious face in disbelief, her body shivering extremely badly. "You suspect that I ¡­ My father... Was it because I was killed by someone before being burned to death, and the people from the other Tutor palaces, were burnt to death together just to create a fake scene? "


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, "If we burn the Tutor Yun alone, other people would be fine, but the Emperor would definitely suspect something, so, we can only burn them all together."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Yun Jiao Rong was not in a good mood, but the corpse could not be kept for long in this kind of hot weather, so she could only bite the bullet and speak: "Miss Yun, only after making sure that Tutor Yun was burnt to ashes after she has died will Emperor have a reason to order someone to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Yun Jiao Rong knew that Liu Ruo Qing had specifically sat here and said these things to her because there was something she needed her to do.


    Seeing her take the initiative to mention it, Liu Ruo Qing naturally took it to heart, and immediately revealed his intentions.


    "What?" You want to cut open my father''s body? "


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, Yun Jiao Rong''s face changed, but when she thought again, it seemed that she could only do this.


    "Miss Yun, if you can''t come up with a suitable reason for Emperor to send people to investigate this matter, then Master Tutor and everyone in Tutor''s residence will truly die from injustice."


    Yun Jiao Rong knew that even if Kaiser was on her side, with all of the court officials present, just the fire alone was enough to cause a thorough investigation.


    Although the Kaiser had the power to control life and death, he could not ignore the opinions of the court officials and act rashly.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to make things difficult for the Kaiser because of her.


    After frowning for a long time, she finally clenched her teeth and nodded at Liu Ruo Qing, "Alright."


    Yun Jiao Rong added. Liu Ruo Qing didn''t have any objections, it was fine as long as she could bear it.


    On the other side, after Yan Yuan and his nephew left the Chengde Palace, they did not walk far, but sat in the pavilion in the courtyard and discussed about this matter.


    "Royal Uncle, do you believe the words of the Ninth Aunt?"


    Yan Shuo looked at the Yan Yuan who had been silent the entire time, and asked.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes froze for a moment. He did not directly answer Yan Shuo, but changed his way of speaking, and said: "Regardless of whether her words are trustworthy or not, there is a very clear difference between the state of death of Tutor and Madam. In addition ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s expression became a little more serious compared to before.

 C52

    Chapter 52 - Chapter 52 052. great display of skill


    "Don''t forget the identity of the Tutor Yun. Once it is confirmed that he was murdered, it is very likely that it is related to those people."


    "Yes, I''ve thought of this before."


    Yan Shuo sighed, his gaze sweeping across the Chengde Palace, and said: "If Ninth Aunt can persuade Rong Er to examine Tutor''s corpse, the matter will be settled."


    Just then, they saw Liu Ruo Qing coming out from inside with the weak Yun Jiao Rong. Yun Jiao Rong''s emotions were much calmer than before.


    Yan Shuo did not stay for long, and immediately jogged to them, "Rong Er."


    Yun Jiao Rong slowly raised her eyes, looked at Yan Shuo, and said: "Let this lady examine my father''s corpse."


    Yan Yuan and never thought that Liu Ruo Qing would actually persuade Yun Jiao Rong, and could not help but be surprised.


    Before heading to Tai Chi Hall, Yan Shuo had already ordered people to prepare all the equipment that Liu Ruo Qing needed.


    had been waiting there the entire time. He even more so, did not expect Yun Jiao Rong to agree to dissect the Tutor Yun''s corpse.


    Liu Ruo Qing put on the leather gloves she had prepared, picked up the unprofessional "scalpel" and stabbed it into Tutor Yun''s body.


    After the corpse was charred, it looked extremely terrifying. But now he had to cut the corpse apart, not to mention Liu Ruo Qing, a girl, even a man would feel disgusted upon seeing it.


    Surprisingly, the moment the corpse was cut open, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t even frown at all. Instead, it was Yang Shou Cheng who had watched on the side who nearly vomited, afraid that he would be disrespectful in front of Kaiser. That was why he braced himself and rushed out of the hall, unable to hold back from vomiting.


    He truly found it hard to imagine that a girl like Liu Ruo Qing could actually remain calm like this.


    Inside Tai Chi Hall, one could faintly hear Yun Jiao Rong''s low sobbing sounds. One could tell that she was trying her best to restrain herself, controlling her emotions, not wanting to disturb Liu Ruo Qing.


    As it was not a special dissecting knife for forensic purposes, Liu Ruo Qing had to expend a lot of effort to dissect the charred corpse.


    "Alright."


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s voice, Yun Jiao Rong was the first to rush towards the corpse. Even though the shocking scene was enough to scare her to the point that she almost fainted.


    "Rong Er, don''t be anxious."


    Yan Shuo supported Yun Jiao Rong with her heart aching, her gaze looked at the corpse that was cut open.


    Yan Yuan also walked to the side of the corpse. He glanced at Liu Ruo Qing''s face first, and aside from a few more layers of sweat, her expression was not affected in the slightest.


    What was this woman made of? How could she be so impassive? Even as a man, there were very few who could achieve such a feat.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing, not knowing what he was currently thinking. In short, this woman was making him more and more unable to understand.


    "Did you find anything?"


    At this time, Yang Shou Cheng also came in. Even though he did not want to see such a corpse, as a Discipline Officer, he had to bite the bullet and come in.


    Moreover, both the Kaiser and himself were here, did he dare not to come in?


    But upon entering, he immediately saw the dissected body beside Liu Ruo Qing, whose stomach began to churn once again.


    It took a lot of effort before he managed to hold it in.


    Liu Ruo Qing pointed to the throat, respiratory tract and lungs of the corpse, and said: "Look at these places, if Tutor Yun was burnt to death while alive, because of the large amount of soot and ashes he inhaled during his breathing, his throat and lungs should have all turned black, and there would even be burn marks on his throat from inhaling a large amount of smoke. Look, Tutor Yun is completely clean here, which also means, before the fire, he had already stopped breathing."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s explanation also made Yang Shou Cheng admire him. Of course, this kind of result would only be discovered after an autopsy.


    Presumably, other than the Crown Princess Jing, no one else dared to make such a suggestion.


    Suddenly, Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze stopped somewhere below Tutor Yun''s throat. After a few seconds, she took out the tweezers and took out the little thing beside his throat. After looking at it for a few seconds, her lips curled up.


    Putting that small object on a tray, she took off her gloves and said: "This time, not only did it prove that Tutor Yun was burnt before he died, at the same time, I also found out his cause of death."


    Yan Yuan picked up the tweezers, picked up the black coloured piece and looked at it, suddenly, his thick eyebrows tightened.


    "Royal Uncle, what''s this?"


    "Tin."


    Yan Yuan answered, his expression extremely ugly.


    "That''s right, it is very possible that the culprit used fire to turn the piece of tin into tin water and fed it to Tutor Yun. Afterwards, the tin water solidified and blocked Tutor''s throat, causing him to suffocate to death.


    Liu Ruo Qing analyzed Yan Yuan after what she said.


    Yun Jiao Rong had already endured it with all her might, but when she heard the suffering his father endured before he died, she still cried out loud.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yun Jiao Rong and could not help but sympathize with him.


    This girl was actually already strong enough to endure a huge change overnight, and was still able to control herself. Seeing the bruise on the corner of her mouth, which was caused by her bite while enduring the pain, Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart.


    "Rong Er, don''t worry. We will send people to investigate thoroughly and will definitely give you an explanation for the murderer''s actions."


    Yun Jiao Rong closed her eyes and nodded slightly.


    She didn''t care at all what the murderer did to her. Now that her parents were dead, she had truly become a lonely girl. She didn''t know where she should go or what she should do now.


    It took Yang Shou Cheng a lot of effort to recover from his shock. This Crown Princess Jing was truly not to be looked down upon.


    When he thought about how he had mocked himself earlier, only now did Yang Shou Cheng realize that he was the one who had humiliated himself.


    After so many years of taking the sentence in front of the Ministry of Justice, he had actually lost to a teenage girl.


    Originally, it was just to let the favor Kaiser owed her so she came to join in on the fun. However, when she saw the miserable state of the Tutor couple and Yun Jiao Rong''s pitiful appearance, she actually started to feel a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Yan Yuan had accompanied her back to the Duke Palaces. Just today, this woman had already given him a glimpse of a completely different side from the vulgar, uneducated woman from before.


    In the face of such a disgusting corpse, she did not cower or retreat, nor did she feel the least bit of disgust. From the beginning to the end, all she displayed was the calmness and wisdom that she should have.


    In the beginning, Yan Yuan had vaguely felt that this woman was extremely intelligent and foolish, but at this moment, he was even more certain of this.

 C53

    Chapter 53 - Chapter 53 053. depressive


    His cold attitude towards her had unconsciously eased up.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s mood was a little low. After returning to the Duke Palaces, she directly entered the East Garden s. Seeing her low mood, Yan Yuan was a little worried, but after hesitating for a while, she still did not follow.


    That woman was in a good mood, what did it have to do with him?


    Yan Yuan scoffed coldly in his heart, feeling that the worry in his heart just now was somewhat laughable.


    East Garden ¡ª


    "Princess, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with it? "


    Xiao Yue saw that Liu Ruo Qing was lying on the bed without making a sound, and revealed a worried look.


    She shook her head and lay on the bed without saying anything.


    She had been an orphan since she was young. Although her master treated her as if she was her own child and taught her all the skills to survive in this world, which girl didn''t want her to have a complete family, or be like other girls, with parents that doted on her?


    Looking at the Yun Jiao Rong who was left alone and helpless, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but share the same feelings.


    However, she still felt that she was luckier than Yun Jiao Rong. At least, when her parents were gone, she still wasn''t conscious, so she naturally couldn''t feel the sorrow of separation.


    But for Yun Jiao Rong, this matter was too much of a blow to her. In one night, in the entire Tutor Palace, there was no one she could rely on.


    When it came to using Evening meal s, Liu Ruo Qing did not exit the East Garden, but when Yan Yuan went to the side hall, he thought he would see Liu Ruo Qing, but other than the servants, he did not see Liu Ruo Qing at the table.


    Yan Yuan frowned slightly, his gaze subconsciously looking in the direction of the East Garden, but he did not see Liu Ruo Qing come out either.


    He walked to the dining table and sat down. He picked up the rice and took a bite. For some reason, he did not know what he was eating.


    The butler was startled, then looked at Yan Yuan with surprise. When did Prince start to care about his wangfei?


    "Yes, Prince."


    Even though he was very suspicious, the butler did not dare to ask and only nodded before turning to leave.


    Not long after, the butler came back alone, but he did not see Liu Ruo Qing behind him.


    "Where is she?"


    Seeing that the butler was troubled, Yan Yuan''s face darkened.


    "Prince, the wangfei said that she''s in a bad mood and lost her appetite."


    "Not in a good mood? What''s wrong with her? "


    Yan Yuan''s tone wasn''t very good, but he didn''t notice that he was actually angry at her for not coming out to eat.


    Seeing his angry look, the butler was also surprised. Why was Prince so weird?


    Yan Yuan sat alone at the table with a sullen face as he ate. After taking two bites, he put it down.


    Standing up and leaving the side hall, his back faintly emitted a fiery light.


    "What happened to Prince?"


    The butler stared at Yan Yuan''s back and muttered to himself.


    Inside the East Garden, Liu Ruo Qing was still lying on her bed feeling depressed, and couldn''t relax no matter how hard she tried.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she only lazily came over from under the bed, "Xiao Yue, you should go rest, don''t serve me anymore."


    The footsteps at the door paused, then stepped into the room.


    Seeing that the sound of his footsteps was not right, Liu Ruo Qing raised his head from his arms. Seeing that Yan Yuan was still the same as usual, with a paralyzed face, he entered the room.


    "It''s you."


    Liu Ruo Qing realized that even when she was in a bad mood, her fighting strength would immediately skyrocket. Even if she saw Yan Yuan as her arch-rival, she would no longer have any interest in fighting him.


    "I''ll return the bed to you."


    She went around Yan Yuan and prepared to lay on the ground. However, at this moment, her arm was grabbed by Yan Yuan, "What''s wrong?"


    He opened his mouth to ask her, but his expression was a little awkward, and his subconscious softening tone allowed Liu Ruo Qing to hear the awkwardness within her words.


    She looked at Yan Yuan in shock, who would have thought that this paralyzed face would know how to be concerned about others?


    "Nothing, I just feel that the Miss Yun is rather pitiful."


    She took her hands away from Yan Yuan''s hands and laid down on the bed with her eyes closed.


    She couldn''t tell him that she felt the same way, thinking about her parents that she hadn''t even met.


    Yan Yuan had never thought that Liu Ruo Qing''s dejected mood was because of this. Although she did not understand this woman too well, he still felt that she was not a person whose pity overflowed into others, nor was she someone who was depressed to the point of not being able to eat at all.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s somewhat downcast mood. Although he felt that this wasn''t her style, he still couldn''t help but ask: "Are you pitying Yun Jiao Rong?"


    Because of his question, Liu Ruo Qing raised his head from sitting on the bunk and watched the mockery in the depths of his eyes.


    "Hey, what''s with that look?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned in dissatisfaction, looking at the curve of Yan Yuan''s lips.


    Yan Yuan did not mind as he pursed his lips and sat on the floor beside her.


    "This King only feels that this doesn''t seem like you."


    Her beautiful eyes slightly moved, and her gaze that looked at Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have gained a sense of scrutiny.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that he was guilty, but after hearing Yan Yuan''s words, his heart felt even more guilty.


    His gaze moved from Yan Yuan''s face without batting an eyelid, and his eyes flickered a little, "Tsk, this Princess has always had a merciful heart, will I let you see that?"


    Yan Yuan''s face revealed a disapproving smile, which was so strange that Liu Ruo Qing was unable to understand it.


    Seemingly worried that Yan Yuan would see through his weakness, she didn''t want to say anything more to Yan Yuan. He stretched out his leg and kicked his thigh, saying unrestrainedly: "Go away, go away, don''t disturb my sleep."


    As he said that, he laid down on the bed, pulled up the blanket and prepared to cover it, but at this moment, the blanket was pulled over by Yan Yuan.


    "Stupid Yan Yuan, what are you doing now?"


    She opened her eyes and looked at Yan Yuan''s calm expression angrily as she shouted.


    Yan Yuan cast a glance at her, pointed to the direction of the big bed, and said: "Go sleep on the bed."


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned, she looked at Yan Yuan''s serious face in surprise, and almost suspected that she heard wrongly. After a moment, she retracted her gaze and joked: "Oh, Prince is really nice today, you actually gave up your bed to me."


    Yan Yuan''s lips moved slightly in disapproval, but in his eyes, there was an additional charm that caused Liu Ruo Qing to be on guard against him. He looked at her and shook his index finger, "This King did not say that he wanted to give you the bed, but rather, This King wants to ¡­."


    He purposely stopped for a moment, looked at Liu Ruo Qing who was obviously nervous but pretended to be calm, deepened the smile in her eyes, and slowly walked closer to her. The warm atmosphere gave off an ambiguous feeling, causing Liu Ruo Qing to subconsciously clench her fist.

 C54

    Chapter 54 - Chapter 54 054. dregs have turned male


    "Same bed."


    He slowly spat out those words, his voice soft yet charming at the same time.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t think that she was afraid of Yan Yuan at all, but every time he approached her with this kind of action, she would become so nervous that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    As expected, the handsome brother''s lethality was greater than even his biological weapon.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought as she accurately kicked at Yan Yuan''s chest, but Yan Yuan dodged it easily.


    "How shameless, you want to take advantage of me again?"


    She shouted loudly, her face a little red, as if she wanted to use this high-pitched voice to hide the guilt and nervousness in her heart.


    Yan Yuan was still as indifferent as before. Suddenly, he tilted his body, went around to her side, and grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s slender shoulders with her robust and slender arms.


    "Love Consort, what are you saying? Since you and I are husband and wife, isn''t it natural for us to sleep together on the same bed? How can you say that the This King is taking advantage of you?"


    He raised his eyebrows, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s blushing face, and suddenly felt that it was a little interesting.


    He was not a very feminine person, and even though there were many women who wanted to get close to him, he had never really looked at them.


    Even marrying Liu Tian Xin was only for the purpose in her heart.


    He had never observed a woman so carefully before, let alone tease her like this.


    Looking at her usually weird appearance, this time, her nervous expression seemed to be more pleasing to the eyes.


    After Liu Ruo Qing heard this, she pretended to be calm and snorted. "Oh, didn''t Prince say that we haven''t paid respects before, so I''m not your wife. Why is it that your words are so nice now?"


    When she saw Yan Yuan''s expression freeze, a proud expression involuntarily rose in his eyes.


    But in the next second, Yan Yuan opened his palm towards her, and said, "Since Love Consort doesn''t want to admit that it''s the This King''s wangfei, then the heartlock that mother left behind, is naturally not for you. Can you consider returning it to This King now?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Yan Yuan saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s arms were tightly wrapped around his arm, and her alluring face was pressed against his arm.


    "Prince, you misunderstand. Tian Xin means that although we have never kowtowed before, we have a deep relationship with each other. With our relationship, why would we care about such common etiquette, right?"


    Yan Yuan saw that she was blinking his eyes at him nonstop, looking at her in annoyance.


    This woman''s expression changed really quickly. For the heartlock, she could say anything against her will.


    You even have deep feelings for him? Who had a deep relationship with her?


    Yan Yuan said in his heart in a bad mood, but in his eyes, there was an additional trace of a smile.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing who was napping non-stop beside him, she remembered that she had not slept last night and had entered the palace early in the morning, hence she did not plan to tease. Instead, she took off her hands that were wrapped around her arms and said: "Go and sleep, This King does not want to fight with you."


    He pointed in the direction of the bed.


    This time, all of the sleepiness that Liu Ruo Qing had on her head was swept away once again. She looked up at Yan Yuan''s expression, as if she was looking at an alien.


    Did this fellow take the wrong medicine today and become so easy to talk to? This was too unlike him.


    After staring at Yan Yuan for a long while, she finally managed to recover his senses. Although he felt that Yan Yuan was being a little haggard today, she was so tired that she didn''t have any energy to continue guarding against him.


    He then stood up and ran to the bed. As soon as his body touched the surface of the bed, he immediately fell asleep.


    Hearing the snores that came from the bed, Yan Yuan''s face couldn''t help but be covered with a few faint smiles.


    Zhao Ming Palace ¨C


    This was the palace for the officials of the Easternum, before dawn, the ministers were already waiting for the court.


    Along with the sound of the drum ringing at noon, the ministers entered Zhaoming Hall in order.


    "The imperial court ~"


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    All of the officials knelt down to welcome him as Yan Shuo appeared in the main hall looking tired, as if he had not slept at all for the entire night.


    The ministers guessed that the death of Tutor Yun had caused him to have a hard time sleeping through the night.


    "Wei Aoqing, how is the investigation that I told you to do?"


    Yan Shuo''s tired voice was a little hoarse.


    Amongst the officials, a chancellor dressed in white walked out immediately, his expression extremely solemn.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, when this humble subject investigated the fire, I discovered that there were traces of sulfur smoke within the fire."


    This person was the Prefecture Overseer, Wei Jin. He was the main official in charge of investigating the fire in the Tutor Palace.


    "Sulfur smoke?"


    Upon hearing this, the officials started whispering to each other.


    In the entire Zhaoming Palace, only Yan Yuan, who was placed first among the officials, and Yan Shuo, who was sitting on the dragon throne, were not surprised.


    After confirming that the Tutor Yun had died in the assassination yesterday, he knew that this fire was set by human hands.


    The fire was so fierce that it must have been caused by the sulfur smoke.


    After waiting for the ministers had finished discussing, Yan Shuo cleared his hoarse voice and said: "We have already ascertained that the Tutor Yun did not die from this fire yesterday.


    "This... "How could this be ¡­"


    "Who is so cruel to the Tutor Yun ¡­."


    "..."


    All the officials started discussing once again, trying to guess the culprit behind Tutor Yun''s murder and what his motive was.


    "Regarding this matter, we have already promoted the three divisions to investigate into it together. The various divisions need to work hard to find the culprit.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The ministers did not ask any further, those ministers in the court who had different opinions from Tutor Yun, or those who had rejected him before because of his identity as Tutor Yun, all shut their mouths, obviously afraid of burning their bodies to ashes.


    As the teacher of the Kaiser, Tutor Yun suddenly passed away. The ministers knew that the Kaiser was not in a good mood, so they naturally did not burden the Kaiser with this matter.


    After retreating for a while, Yan Shuo headed straight for Chengde Palace. Although Yun Jiao Rong had calmed down, he was still worried about her. Even if it was the imperial court, he did not have any thoughts about her.


    Chengde Palace ¡ª


    "This servant greets Emperor."


    "Where''s the Miss Yun?"


    "Reporting to Emperor, Miss Yun is in the backyard. She sat there alone and did not say a word, so I am not allowed to disturb her. I can only wait here."


    Being chosen, was because she was smarter than the average servant, and was afraid that the Kaiser would scold her for not taking care of Yun Jiao Rong properly.

 C55

    Chapter 55 - Chapter 55 055. s are invited


    How could Yan Shuo have the heart to blame others? Hearing the servant say that Yun Jiao Rong was in the backyard, she could not wait and rushed over.


    Just as he walked a few steps, he stopped and said to the servant girl: "Send someone to go to King Jing Palace and invite Crown Princess Jing over."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    After Yan Shuo finished giving out instructions, he hurriedly went back to the backyard. His entire mind was focused on Yun Jiao Rong, so he naturally did not notice the strange gazes that stayed on his anxious back. He did not move away, but a meaningful smile appeared on his lips.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing slept soundly, and was very satisfied.


    She stretched lazily and opened her sleepy eyes. The sunlight outside the window was not dazzling at all. Instead, it shone lazily through the window, forming a faint halo.


    When he was full of sleep, his spirit would be refreshed, and his mood would also be refreshed.


    She got up and got off the bed. Xiao Yue happened to be pushing open the door with a water basin, and when she saw Liu Ruo Qing walk out, her face lit up. "Princess, you''re awake?"


    "No, Princess, I was just surprised to see you up so early."


    Xiao Yue stuck out her tongue naughtily and dared to joke around. Then, she continued to speak: "Princess, someone from the palace sent a message just now, Emperor asked you to come to the palace. I was worried that you were sleeping, if I went to wake you up, I would have been scolded."


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by Xiao Yue''s words. She extended her hand and lightly knocked on Xiao Yue''s head, "Recently, I''ve become more bold, how dare you talk back to me."


    Liu Ruo Qing said as she walked to the dressing table and sat down. "Come, help me comb my hair."


    "Yes, Princess. This servant will comb your beautiful hair into a bun and definitely let Prince see you."


    Xiao Yue looked to be in high spirits and was about to comb Liu Ruo Qing''s hair, but she stopped him, "It''s alright, at that time, we won''t make your Prince''s eyes shine, but Kaiser will chop off her head first."


    "Why?"


    "Kaiser is asking me to enter the palace with his beloved one. He will be seeking death with his future mother-in-law and mother-in-law, so I will dress up beautifully in front of his beloved one. If that is not seeking death, then what is?"


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at Xiao Yue unhappily. Xiao Yue was naturally not stupid, she immediately understood and nodded, "So the one that Emperor likes is Miss Yun, this servant understands, then this servant will comb through a few simple things for you."


    "Yes, just a few would do."


    Xiao Yue''s culinary skills were naturally not bad. Although she didn''t make a particularly complicated and beautiful hairstyle for Xiao Yue, with such a casual comb, she also made a simple yet graceful hairstyle, which made Liu Ruo Qing''s originally delicate oval face look even more beautiful.


    After that, Liu Ruo Qing donned a simple set of clothes and headed towards the palace.


    When Liu Ruo Qing was outside the Chengde Palace, he coincidentally bumped into Yan Shuo who was walking out.


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly thought back to the first time she saw him in longevity palace, and also had a depressed look on her face. It seemed that Miss Yun was not interested in this big boss.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought, and when she walked in front of Yan Shuo, she had already removed the gloating in her eyes. Seeing her come over, Yan Shuo opened his mouth once again, but did not say anything. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Liu Ruo Qing originally wanted to tease him about how she was a Kaiser, but seeing how depressed he was, she kept her words, "Don''t worry, leave it to me. However, you must owe me a favor."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not forget to add the last part of the sentence.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be bothered to mind her own business.


    Yan Shuo smiled lightly, a look of distress in his eyes. "If you can really help us out here, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "It''s a deal."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face carried a look of confidence that Yan Shuo could not ignore. Then, she turned and entered the Chengde Palace.


    Although she didn''t have the confidence to let Yun Jiao Rong walk out of the sorrow of losing her parents, she still had to put in her all for the sake of Kaiser, this great backer.


    When they arrived at the backyard, they saw Yun Jiao Rong sitting in a daze, wearing a white robe with her hair hanging down to her waist. With a head full of white flowers, her slim body looked extremely weak, as if she would be blown down by the wind.


    She walked up to her, where Yun Jiao Rong had been sitting in a daze. When she saw her, she was stunned for a moment, but then she stood up and bowed, "Jiao Rong greets Crown Princess Jing."


    Her voice was hoarse and her eyes were red and swollen from crying for two days, but it still couldn''t stop her beautiful face.


    It was also no wonder that Yan Shuo would be unwilling to give up the position of empress because of her. It was likely that only a beauty like her would have the confidence to repeatedly reject a man like Yan Shuo who held the whole world in his hands.


    Her eyes contained faint tears. Her misty appearance would cause anyone who looked at her to feel pity for her.


    "No need to be so polite, just call me Tian Xin."


    Liu Ruo Qing tried to get close to her, but she discovered that this extremely beautiful Yun Jiao Rong had a natural estrangement aura around her.


    Even if she wanted to establish a relationship with him, he could see that she had a calm and indifferent appearance. Even though she was still a dignified Crown Princess Jing, and was several levels higher than him in terms of status, he was still an unrepentant person.


    Even though he felt very sad in his heart, Yun Jiao Rong forced out a smile at Liu Ruo Qing. "Jiao Rong didn''t know of Princess Hua-Yang''s identity yesterday.


    "You, don''t be so formal, I hate etiquette."


    Even if elder sister wants to blame someone, you still have to dare, there is a big boss from Kaiser supporting you.


    In his heart, Liu Ruo Qing added another sentence. Seeing that Yun Jiao Rong didn''t seem to have the intention to chat with her, she also knew that it was boring, but since the boss of the Kaiser had already spoken, if she just left like this, it would be too abnormal.


    "Without Princess Consort''s help, even my parents in heaven would not be able to rest in peace. Jiao Rong will never forget the great kindness Princess has given to my Yun Family."


    "Look, you''re here again, I''m just doing it effortlessly. As for finding the culprit, I don''t have that much ability."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yun Jiao Rong, and gradually got down to business.


    She leaned towards Yun Jiao Rong, her face revealing a look of gossip, "Hey, Miss Yun, I think my nephew Kaiser is really interested in you."

 C56

    Chapter 56 - Chapter 56 056. enlightened Yun Jiao Rong


    Yun Jiao Rong''s face froze for a moment, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. His eyes deliberately avoided Liu Ruo Qing''s mocking gaze, and said: "Princess, don''t joke with me, it''s not good for others to misunderstand you."


    "Are you really not interested in my nephew from Kaiser?"


    Liu Ruo Qing placed her hands on the table and asked.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s expression was a little strange, as if she was trying her best to avoid Liu Ruo Qing''s topic. Hearing her ask that, she only smiled indifferently, "Emperor is a king of heaven, how is Jiao Rong worthy of her? I hope that wangfei won''t say anything else that might cause misunderstandings. "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yun Jiao Rong, she did not know what to feel.


    Yun Jiao Rong obviously didn''t want to have anything to do with Yan Shuo, but from Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes, she could tell that she liked the Kaiser, and was trying her best to suppress her feelings.


    Why is that?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Kaiser was an outstanding person and was married to that trash, Yan Yuan, she might have done something to that brat.


    In order to have looks and looks, height, money, and power, he had to satisfy all of the fantasies of women towards men. More importantly, he had to be the wife of the Kaiser, he would be the queen of the world, what was there to be dissatisfied with?


    She seemed to feel that Yun Jiao Rong had some sort of difficulties.


    "Alright, since you don''t want to talk about it, then I won''t talk about it. Anyway, Empress Mother''s sister-in-law has been urging him to establish the new wife all the time, and I think that he will soon pick a new wife. He will indeed drag the two of you together, and at that time, if the new queen finds out about it, it wouldn''t be a good misunderstanding."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, as if she was purposely bringing up the matter of Empress Mother making Yan Shuo stand out, her gaze remained calm and collected as she sized up Yun Jiao Rong''s expression.


    Sure enough, after Yun Jiao Rong heard that she had stood up and talked about it, her expression slightly changed, but she didn''t seem to be very interested in knowing too much.


    "Yes, wangfei is right. There are too many troubles in the palace, what if someone who wants to spread the news to the new empress and affect the relationship between the Emperor and the empress? Jiao Rong will be very guilty."


    Her beautiful eyes gradually dimmed and her eyebrows knitted together. She was obviously affected by Liu Ruo Qing''s words just now.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes flashed with a trace of a smile.


    As long as she knew that Yun Jiao Rong was interested in the Kaiser, it would be fine. But in the future, wouldn''t it be easy for her to find a good opportunity to make the Kaiser owe her a favor?


    "Alright, then let''s talk about something else."


    Liu Ruo Qing changed her posture, looked at Yun Jiao Rong, and said: "I heard that Jing Zhao Palace and Third Division have already begun investigating the culprit who killed Tutor Yun."


    "Yes, Emperor has already told Jiao Rong."


    Yun Jiao Rong drooped her long eyelashes, and answered without saying a word.


    If it was any other time, Liu Ruo Qing would have lost her patience, but this girl was the love of the Kaiser.


    "When I saw Kaiser''s face just now, I was a little dejected. I guess you were worried about your emotions over the past few days."


    Yun Jiao Rong pursed her lips, and did not say a word.


    As expected, when Yun Jiao Rong heard this, her expression changed a little. He raised her eyes to look at Liu Ruo Qing and explained anxiously: "I don''t want Emperor to be distracted because of me, I ¡­"


    I know that you did not do it on purpose, but after your parents passed away, it would not be good for anyone, but, the Kaiser was worried about you, and seeing that you were unhappy, he did not have any intentions whatsoever.


    Yun Jiao Rong knew that what Liu Ruo Qing said was reasonable, but how could she be happy when her parents had just passed away?


    Liu Ruo Qing knew what Yun Jiao Rong was thinking, and after pondering for a few seconds, she said: "You stay in the palace all day, so of course your mood won''t be too good. If you have time, go out and walk around, this outside of the palace is much more fun than inside."


    She had already thought about it, if she wanted the Kaiser as her backing, it would be best to build a good relationship with Yun Jiao Rong. This was the same logic as killing people first, capturing thieves first and capturing their king.


    Although Yun Jiao Rong didn''t want to go out, she knew that Liu Ruo Qing''s words made sense.


    If she continued to be depressed in the palace, the mood of the others would be affected by her.


    Furthermore, she was only a daughter of the Tutor, so staying in the palace was unfair. She could not stay in the palace forever.


    The Kaiser pitied her and gave her a place to stay. In any case, she would have to leave the palace sooner or later.


    After thinking for a moment, she nodded at Liu Ruo Qing, "Princess, you are right. Jiao Rong will remember this."


    In his heart, Liu Ruo Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he could persuade Yun Jiao Rong, if he wanted to get close to her, he would definitely have a chance.


    Now, he had to give it a try, otherwise, he would be disliked.


    Thinking this way, she stood up in front of Yun Jiao Rong, and said: "Then I''ll go back to the Duke Palaces first. If you need my help, go to the King Jing Palace to find me, or ask the Kaiser to send someone to find me to enter the palace."


    "Thank you, wangfei."


    Yun Jiao Rong stood up to send him off, but was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing.


    On the way out of the Chengde Palace, on the way to the palace entrance, Liu Ruo Qing met Yan Yuan who was just about to leave the imperial study and return to the King Jing Palace.


    The moment Yan Yuan saw her, a strange look flashed past his eyes, and he walked towards her.


    "Chengde Palace is back?"


    Perhaps it was because Yan Yuan had voluntarily given her the bed last night, but his impression of wasn''t as bad as before.


    "Yes, I''m following your nephew''s orders to accompany the one he loves."


    Yan Yuan walked beside her and looked sideways at her dress. It was especially simple and elegant, with a simple bun on her head. Other than a light colored jade jade hairpin, there was no other decorations.


    ~ It seems that she went to see Yun Jiao Rong purposely dressed up a little, but she did not expect this woman to be so heartless, and to be so meticulous at times.


    Unknowingly, there was an additional look of appreciation in Yan Yuan''s eyes, and even more so, the smile in his eyes.


    The Duke''s Mansion''s carriage was waiting outside the palace. Seeing the couple standing together in harmony with a rare scene, the guards couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "Prince, Royal Consort."


    The guard lifted the curtain of the sedan, just as Yan Yuan was about to get on the carriage, he inadvertently turned his head and saw that Liu Ruo Qing was already walking towards another carriage belonging to the Duke Palace.

 C57

    Chapter 57 - Chapter 57 057. Analysis of the merits


    Yan Yuan frowned, slightly dissatisfied. In his heart, he was not very happy to be ignored by Liu Ruo Qing in this way.


    "Liu Tian Xin."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to step into the sedan, she heard Yan Yuan''s voice from behind her.


    She even heard the slight annoyance in Yan Yuan''s tone.


    He turned his head around doubtfully, and saw that Yan Yuan had a serious face with a trace of anger in his eyes. When he saw her turn around, he angrily waved her over.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know how she offended this master either. Just a moment ago, she had been amiable, but now she had turned hostile.


    Liu Ruo Qing could not help but retort in her heart, but she still walked over with a face full of bewilderment.


    "What?"


    "Get in."


    With these cold words, he turned and entered the carriage.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not know what he was going to do, although she felt it was weird, she still followed the carriage obediently and sat on the seat beside him, then forced out a smile: "I was specially summoned here, what is it about, Prince?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression was a little awkward, his eyes flashed unnaturally as he looked outside the window. Actually, he himself did not know why he had called Liu Tian Xin over for no reason.


    It was just because she ignored him, causing him to feel a little unhappy in his heart.


    Facing such a strange gaze, it was the first time in Yan Yuan''s life that he felt as if his heart and mind were filled with guilt.


    After a long while, he finally found an excuse that he thought was appropriate, and said: "Regarding this matter with the Tutor Yun, what do you think?"


    His gaze still stayed on the outside, as if he was afraid that Liu Ruo Qing would notice the guilty conscience in the depths of his eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned for a moment. She did not expect this arrogant yet arrogant, to actually ask her opinion on such a serious question.


    That was strange.


    She was stunned for a long time, as she could not believe that these words came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing had not said a word since the beginning, and was still staring at his face with her bright eyes, Yan Yuan felt even more uncomfortable.


    He frowned slightly, retracted his gaze from the window, and looked straight at Liu Ruo Qing with astonishment in her eyes. She asked: "The question This King asked was profound?"


    Liu Ruo Qing came back to reality and shook his head, "Your question is not very profound, but you make me feel that it is very profound."


    There was a mocking smile on her face as she leaned in front of him and said, "I didn''t think that the Prince Jing would be so polite as to consult me."


    Yan Yuan was suddenly surprised by her smiling face, and he started to feel uncomfortable, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally avoiding Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling gaze: "As long as it is a reasonable suggestion, This King will always listen to."


    Screech! He really couldn''t tell.


    Liu Ruo Qing mocked in her heart. Only, although she didn''t know what Yan Yuan was pulling at, since he had asked, she had a bit of a opinion on this.


    "I heard that during the great fire in Tutor''s Residence, you found traces of sulfur smoke?"


    "Yes."


    "Looks like this was planned long ago."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face revealed a faint smile, it looked as though this matter was unrelated to him, but at the same time, it made people feel that it was somewhat unfathomable.


    "Tell me what you think."


    Yan Yuan turned his body to the side and lazily leaned on the side of the carriage as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing. It was as if he wanted to see some difference from the woman he knew before.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not know what Yan Yuan was thinking, but upon hearing him ask, she opened her mouth and said immodestly: "Sulphur tobacco salt is a dangerous product, the entire country''s store that sells sulfur tobacco salt is definitely registered, as long as someone goes to buy it, it will definitely be recorded in the records, am I right?"


    Yan Yuan looked at the confident smile in her eyes and nodded.


    "My guess is, you guys found traces of sulphur and nicotine in the Tutor Palace, so you guys definitely went to the shop that sells sulphur and nicotine. However, my guess is that there will not be any results."


    "Why is that?"


    Yan Yuan raised his brows, a look of interest appearing in his eyes.


    She pouted her lips, as if she thought Yan Yuan had asked a superfluous question, and continued: "If you have the ability to deal with the Kaiser''s teacher, then the other party still can''t get their hands on the sulfur smoke? "However..."


    After Liu Ruo Qing said this, she suddenly laughed: "The murderer feels like they have been misled instead of their own intelligence."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know if Yan Yuan was truly unable to think of the most important point, or if he just wanted to see her display of intelligence, she didn''t have time to ask any more questions, and continued: "Firstly, I don''t know if the reason they killed Tutor Yun was to seek revenge, or if it was due to some other unknown reason, but if Tutor was already dead, and yet they still wanted to set this fire, and it was clearly to deceive people, and caused an accidental fire. Yet, they used sulphur and fumes, which was enough to prove that this fire was set by human, even if we didn''t realize that Tutor Yun died before the fire that day.


    After listening to her analysis, Yan Yuan nodded his head in agreement. Back in the palace, he had discussed this point with Kaiser, so the other party setting fire to the Tutor Palace might not be simply to cover it up.


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing and listened to her logical analysis, causing him to be even more surprised at this woman''s meticulous thinking.


    Was the vulgarity and ignorance she had displayed before really because she was trying to hide herself?


    She was afraid that she would be too sharp and reveal herself in the Easternum.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze stopped on Liu Ruo Qing''s face and deepened its light. It was unknown what she was thinking, and she stared blankly without saying a word for a long time.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw Yan Yuan suddenly staring at his without saying a word, with a gaze that made her feel guilty and hot, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly thumped, a trace of unease flitting past his eyes.


    Damn it, can Yan Yuan see that I am the fake Liu Tian Xin? What did he mean by that look?


    Did he think that she was too smart, so she did not look like the Princess at all?


    Although he was a little worried that Yan Yuan would see through his weakness, Liu Ruo Qing still couldn''t help but become narcissistic in his heart.


    "F * ck ¡­" "What? Am I wrong with my analysis?"


    She looked at Yan Yuan and forced herself to speak calmly. At the same time, Yan Yuan''s dazed eyes also changed slightly, as he retracted his face that was slightly unnatural.

 C58

    Chapter 58 - Chapter 58 058. The little wife is going to have a baby


    "No, This King is just considering a problem."


    He avoided Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze and felt somewhat guilty in her heart because of the actions she made while staring at Liu Ruo Qing.


    He even felt that his actions were too laughable. He had never seen the kinds of beauties around him before, but he was actually stunned by Liu Tian Xin, this woman who had angered him to the point that he was spitting smoke from his seven orifices.


    What was wrong with him?


    Yan Yuan frowned, he was inexplicably annoyed, but when Liu Ruo Qing heard that he was not suspecting his, he naturally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Of course, he wouldn''t go into depth to see what Yan Yuan was really thinking at this moment.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze once again fell on her. He shifted his body and leaned on the side of the carriage, and asked: "Do you think that they really want to cover this time?"


    The question that Yan Yuan suddenly threw out caused Liu Ruo Qing to be stunned for a moment. He raised his head and looked at Yan Yuan''s calm gaze, and suddenly, a flash of inspiration struck him, and he shook his head.


    "They wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. If that''s the case, then setting fire to the Tutor Palace, in order to cover up the culprit is secondary. The main goal is to burn everyone in the entire Tutor Palace to death without sparing a single one of them. "


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth twitched, and he nodded in agreement.


    Who has such enmity with the Tutor Yun, they didn''t even let go of the servants.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Ruo Qing asked casually, but as the words left her mouth, she thought of something, and her eyes lit up.


    "Are you saying that the Tutor Yun found out about their opponent''s secret and they wanted to kill them to keep their mouths shut? They were afraid that the others in the Tutor Palace would find out about their secret, so all the people in the Tutor Palace must die."


    After saying that, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Just who was the other party to be so cruel to him? It was not enough to kill Tutor and his wife, and he did not even let them off.


    "It would seem that to them, this secret is extremely important. They would rather kill a wrong person than let go of a secret."


    Liu Ruo Qing cast her gaze towards Yan Yuan. Seeing his locked eyebrows, as if he was thinking about something, she finally nodded to her after a long while.


    Suddenly, Liu Ruo Qing thought of something, and looked at Yan Yuan once again, and said: "Yesterday, before we examined Tutor Yun''s corpse, we heard from Miss Yun that on the night of the fire, someone shouted for her to leave the house, and it was also because she left the house at that time, that he survived."


    "Is that true?"


    "Yesterday, I heard the Miss Yun casually mention it.


    At this point, Liu Ruo Qing paused for a moment, glanced at Yan Yuan, and continued to share her thoughts, "I think, this could not be a coincidence. Someone had especially asked Yun Jiao Rong to leave the Tutor Palace before setting the fire."


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, his face had a tinge of interest, "Why do you think this is not a coincidence?"


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at him unhappily, as if he felt that his IQ was low, and analyzed it to him generously ¡ª ¡ª


    "Think about it, they didn''t even let their servants go, which proves that the secret is extremely important, and how could they be so careless as to not discover that Yun Jiao Rong is not in the manor? Unless they deliberately let him go, and the person who told Yun Jiao Rong to leave the Tutor Palace, is someone that they sent."


    In the depths of Yan Yuan''s eyes, there was an additional hint of smile. He did not agree with her views clearly, but neither did he refute her.


    Only, he was very clear in his heart that Liu Ruo Qing''s analysis was exactly the same as what he had guessed previously. Only, he did not know that the reason Yun Jiao Rong did not have any accidents was because he had been deliberately called out of the Tutor Palace.


    This matter, he had to confirm it with Yun Jiao Rong.


    Coincidentally, King Jing Palace had already arrived at this time. Before he even got off the carriage, the butler was already standing outside, "Prince."


    Yan Yuan''s expression changed a little. Without asking, he pulled Liu Ruo Qing who was about to get off the carriage, and said, "Follow This King."


    "Hey, where are you going? Hey!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s wrist was hurting from being pulled by Yan Yuan. Seeing the anxious look on his face, it was as if she had met with a big problem.


    "Yan Yuan, what are you doing?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was pulled so hard by Yan Yuan, and for some baffling reason, a burst of anger suddenly appeared in her heart.


    This person was completely baffled. Just a moment ago, he had a good impression of him, but now, what a good impression!


    Liu Ruo Qing was unable to struggle free from Yan Yuan''s grasp, and was forcibly dragged onto the back of the horse.


    "Has the doctor gone over?"


    "The imperial physician is already waiting there."


    Just as the butler finished speaking, Liu Ruo Qing felt as if the horse beneath him had gunpowder on its tail, and with a rub, it rushed out.


    If not for Yan Yuan blocking behind her back, she would probably have flown out already.


    What was there to be so anxious about?


    Also, why did he have to pick her up when she was out of breath? Now that he had her, he had to tell her what was going on.


    Sitting on the horse, Liu Ruo Qing felt pain from being hit. The more she was hit, the more agitated she became.


    "Yan Yuan, put me down. Do you hear me? Yan Yuan ¡­"


    "..."


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing had cursed out all sorts of crude words along the way, Yan Yuan did not have any intentions of slowing down.


    Soon, the black horse stopped in front of an extremely remote courtyard.


    "Come down."


    Yan Yuan was the first to jump off the horse. Not giving Liu Ruo Qing a chance to rest, he directly reached out and pulled her up from the horse.


    "F * * k your grandpa!"


    She was so angry that her face turned red. She rubbed her sore butt and was forcefully pulled into the courtyard by Yan Yuan.


    Because he was too angry just now, Liu Ruo Qing did not notice the huge words written on the board at the entrance of the courtyard. Now that he looked at the peaceful and quiet place that was like a paradise and''s nervousness that seemed like a wife giving birth, he immediately understood what was going on.


    The environment was not bad. Although it was not as impressive as the King Jing Palace, the environment was clear, warm and cool in the winter and cool in the summer. It was definitely a good place to live at home.


    [He left in a hurry after hearing what the steward said. He must be here too.]


    Could it be... She was right, his wife was going to have a baby?


    That''s right, didn''t Yan Yuan ask the steward if the imperial physician was there?


    This little wife is not bad, she''s even able to use the imperial physician.


    However, why did the scumbag bring her to his wife''s place? Are you going to demonstrate your hand at her?

 C59

    Chapter 59 - Chapter 59 059. take her blood to detoxify


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, there was an additional sense of curiosity. She completely forgot that she was still in a rage, and was dragged by Yan Yuan to an extremely cool side courtyard in the rear courtyard.


    Pushing the door open and entering, he saw an old man dressed in a doctor''s uniform sitting on the bed. An extremely weak looking girl was taking her pulse; it should be the imperial physician.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the girl on the bed with a bit of gossip in her eyes.


    Her face was extremely pale, without a single trace of blood. Only the corner of her mouth was slightly red, probably because she had just vomited blood.


    She slightly closed her eyes, seeming to wake up.


    Although her face was sickly, it did not hide her beautiful appearance. Every word that Cao Xueqin had written about Lin Daiyu was not excessive on her.


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at her, she quietly stared at her for a few seconds, but she did not think of the reason why she was dragged here.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, it seemed that it was true that married couples would affect their facial features after getting along with each other for a long time, which made them look more and more like husband and wife.


    These two lovers actually looked a little similar.


    Although the color quickly disappeared, Liu Ruo Qing was still able to see it clearly.


    It seemed that the imperial physician had treated Yan Yuan''s wife as an invalid for a very long time. Was he surprised that Yan Yuan had actually brought his wife here so openly?


    "This humble servant greets Prince."


    "How is Chang''er?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, his gaze looking at the sickly girl on the bed, the pain in his eyes was obvious, even Liu Ruo Qing could not help but exclaim.


    He really didn''t expect that this paralyzed face would feel such heartache. It seemed that the love between them was true.


    Although Xiao San was hateful, in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, she was not the least bit bothered. The more nervous Yan Yuan felt towards Xiao San, the easier it would be for her to get rid of her identity as Crown Princess Jing.


    "Prince, like I said before, every time Princess activated the poison, it would be one step closer to death. If you do not treat it now, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Princess?


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then looked at the girl on the bed in shock once again.


    Is this little wife even a Princess? Could it be that she was the same as well, a Princess from another country?


    Tsk, tsk, she now truly believed that there was true love in this world. A stately Princess of a nation would willingly travel thousands of miles to become Yan Yuan''s mistress, without a name, rank, and without any complaints.


    He did not know what was wrong with Yan Yuan, but if he had true love, he would not marry, but rather marry Liu Tian Xin and use a piece of his feudal fiefdom to exchange for it.


    Could it be... royal sister-in-law didn''t agree?


    Tch, how could this be? It was obvious with one look that Yan Yuan was not an obedient person, not to mention royal sister-in-law, he might not even listen to Kaiser''s words if they provoked him.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly cursed in her heart, but suddenly, her wrist was pulled by Yan Yuan to the side, and she shouted: Man, the This King has arrived.


    With that said, Liu Ruo Qing did not even have the time to understand what Yan Yuan meant. He immediately picked up the dagger on the table and slashed fiercely at her palm.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A sharp and miserable scream sounded out in the room. Liu Ruo Qing widened her eyes in disbelief, and looking at Yan Yuan''s extremely cold face, she did not hesitate at all.


    In the blink of an eye, fresh blood flowed all over her body. She didn''t even have the chance to react.


    Without thinking, the Imperial Physician picked up the bowl on the table, and the blood dripped from her palm.


    Liu Ruo Qing even forgot to react, she only looked at Yan Yuan''s unchanging expression dumbly, as if she didn''t realize how repulsive her actions just now were. She only looked at the imperial physician and asked coldly, "Is that enough?"


    That sound was extremely cold, like the bone-piercing cold wind of winter. Even Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but shiver.


    She discovered that Yan Yuan was far colder than she had imagined, cold to the bone.


    In his eyes, as long as he didn''t care, she could be treated as an item, even if she was his wife.


    She didn''t know what she was feeling at the moment, but it made her feel that Yan Yuan was a little scary.


    "Prince, this lowly subordinate will go down and try to fry some medicine for Princess to see."


    The imperial physician did not answer Yan Yuan''s question directly.


    After the royal physician went down, Yan Yuan''s nervous expression did not relax. His gaze turned towards the girl lying on the bed, and his expression became extremely solemn.


    Finally, Yan Yuan noticed the gaze that came from his side. Her expression slightly changed as he looked sideways at Liu Ruo Qing, and the expression in her eyes looked a little weird. He didn''t get angry nor did he get sad, yet his calmness made him feel inexplicably anxious.


    "Wait for Chang''er''s poison to be detoxified. I will give you everything you want."


    He could have said it with confidence, but he didn''t know why, but when he saw the expression in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, all of that righteousness made him lose all confidence.


    Liu Ruo Qing found her voice. Her palm was still dripping blood as she looked at Yan Yuan with eyes filled with suspicion, contempt and faintly revealed a hint of anger.


    "F * ck your grandpa''s poison, why don''t you give my blood to your lover? Why don''t you use your own blood! "


    Finally, Liu Ruo Qing''s rage broke out, and shook off Yan Yuan''s hand that was grabbing her wrist. Seeing the displeasure on his face, she casually grabbed a piece of gauze from the side and tied it to her bleeding wound.


    He glared at Yan Yuan fiercely and turned to walk out, but was caught by Yan Yuan.


    "Chang''er''s poison has not been cured, you are not allowed to leave!"


    In his eyes, there was an expression that could not be resisted, and even completely did not give Liu Ruo Qing any leeway to object. Liu Ruo Qing was even more infuriated.


    "Is your lover poisoned or dead? What the hell does it have to do with me? If you want to use blood, just use yours. What obligation do I have to cure your mistress of her poison!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was so angry that she wanted to go up and kick Yan Yuan hard a few times. F * ck that scum, for his wife, he actually plotted against her.


    Once again, she shook off Yan Yuan''s hand and walked out, cursing loudly, "Let me tell you, this Crown Princess Jing, I won''t take this lying down. I beg you, hurry up and go back to divorce me and marry your lover back to the Duke''s Mansion.


    Yan Yuan''s brows knitted together when he heard that she wanted him to divorce his. His deep eyes were tainted with a layer of fury, and the strength that was tugging at her wrist grew even stronger.

 C60

    Chapter 60 - Chapter 60 060. Tenth Princess Yan Chang


    "Abandon you? Do you think that This King marrying you is a joke? Liu Tian Xin, This King did not exchange this land for you, he did not let you leave as you please. "


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly caught some important information from Yan Yuan''s words. She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Yuan, and suddenly, she laughed.


    There wasn''t a hint of a smile in his eyes, only ridicule and scorn. "I said, the one you love doesn''t want to marry, but instead wants to trade a piece for me. It''s to save the one you love."


    That unlucky Tian Xin was really unlucky. In order to sell her off, his father even used her blood to save his beloved.


    It would be weird if she didn''t escape the marriage, but she was the unluckiest one. She didn''t reap any benefits, and now she still had to tie her life to her belt to live.


    Seeing the contempt in her eyes, Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly moved. It was as if he didn''t really want to see such a look at him from her eyes.


    However, there was only one hope left for Liu Tian Xin to live on. He definitely could not hesitate on this matter.


    Seeing that he looked at her without saying a word, Liu Ruo Qing obviously thought that he had tacitly agreed. The sympathy and disdain in her heart towards Liu Tian Xin, who was such a scumbag, made the "fire of justice" in her heart burn even more fiercely.


    She fiercely retracted her hand and pointed at Yan Yuan''s cold face with her sharp fingertips: "Let me tell you, Yan Yuan, I''m not the Liu Tian Xin that you want to marry. Didn''t you want to save your lover?


    After saying that, he opened the door and strode out. The door was slammed shut.


    She swore that if she stayed in her room now, the power of the primal chaos in her body would erupt and she wouldn''t be able to suppress it.


    "Men, seize Liu Tian Xin."


    He did not care about the relationship between husband and wife at all. Liu Ruo Qing was glad that she did not fall in love with Yan Yuan, otherwise, seeing him treating him like this for Xiao San, she probably would even want to die.


    As soon as she stepped out of the courtyard, a dozen or so guards stood in front of her. Each of them held onto a blade as they surrounded her.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, and looked at the guards with eyes full of disdain.


    "You think you guys can deal with me? Before Yan Yuan married me, he probably didn''t manage to find out. "


    Her tone of voice was also filled with ridicule and ridicule. When Yan Yuan came out of his room, he had coincidentally heard this sentence.


    He raised his eyes, and saw that Liu Ruo Qing did not put the guards in his eyes at all, and still continued to walk out.


    Under the sunlight, the gauze wrapped around his palm was dripping with bright red blood, making it look rather dazzling.


    Yan Yuan frowned, but quickly relaxed.


    He watched as Liu Ruo Qing easily knocked those guards to the ground, her expression still unchanging, as if she did not put in any effort at all.


    Although the imperial guards here weren''t as strong as the imperial guards, they were still imperial guards after all. Yet, they were easily taken care of.


    Yan Yuan was a little astonished in his heart. Although he had already known that Liu Tian Xin had martial arts and was definitely not weak, he had not expected that she could easily take care of all these carefully chosen guards.


    He even felt that he didn''t understand this new wife of his at all, and didn''t even know how high her martial arts were.


    She seemed like a simple and easy to understand mystery, but when she really tried to solve it, she found that she was unable to find an accurate answer.


    Yan Yuan was stunned for a moment. When he regained his senses, all that was left in front of him were the dozen or so guards who were lying on the ground and moaning, but Liu Ruo Qing''s figure had long since disappeared.


    At this moment, the imperial physician had already walked in with some prepared medicine. When he saw the guards lying on the ground, he was stunned for a moment, then quickly walked up to them.


    "Prince, the medicine is done."


    "Quick, take it in."


    With no intention to stay in Liu Ruo Qing''s body for too long, Yan Yuan followed the imperial physician and entered the house.


    The maid helped the weak girl up from the bed and gently fed her medicine. Everyone nervously stared at the girl''s expression, and even after all the medicine had been consumed, the woman''s face was still pale and did not change at all.


    Yan Yuan''s expression sank a little in disappointment, "Imperial Physician, take a look."


    "Yes, Prince."


    The imperial physician hastily pulled on the woman''s hand to feel her pulse. His expression darkened in the next second. At the same time, an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "Impossible, how could this be?"


    "What is going on?"


    Yan Yuan''s low voice contained an obvious impatience and irritation.


    "Prince, the medicine this time around is basically useless. The Princess''s Heart Meridian is still shrinking."


    "Why is this happening? Is Liu Tian Xin''s HP not enough? "


    Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed a little, when he saw the imperial physician shaking his head, "Impossible, Princess''s blood originally has the ability to cure the poison. Even if it''s not enough, it can only be said that it''s temporarily unable to cure the poison in Princess, it''s impossible for it to have no effect at all."


    Yan Yuan''s expression was a little solemn. He pursed his lips and after a few seconds of silence, he asked: "Liu Tian Xin''s blood can really cure the poison of a hundred poisons?"


    Back then, this lowly senior brother was the chief imperial physician of the xieqing. This senior brother used this medicine which this lowly junior had concocted today, along with the blood of the Princess as a medicinal catalyst, to cure her mother of the poison. This matter, everyone in the entire xieqing knows, this lowly senior brother did not dare to lie to the Prince.


    After hearing the Imperial Physician''s words, Yan Yuan once again fell into deep thought. He knew that the Imperial Physician would never joke around with something like this. Liu Tian Xin had a problem.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes suddenly became deeper, as he recalled a thought that he had his suspicions before, and it quickly flashed past his mind.


    "Nine."


    A weak voice resounded in the room, breaking Yan Yuan''s thoughts.


    After clearing the doubt in his heart, he quickly walked to the bedside and sat down. "How is it, Chang''er? Does it still hurt?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice had unknowingly softened, and his eyes were filled with pain.


    Yan Chang, the younger sister of the Sister by blood of the same mother as Yan Yuan, was also the only sister of the Tenth Princess of the Easternum.


    Amongst the Yan Family''s ten siblings, Yan Shuo''s father was the oldest, and between him and his brothers and sisters, he was more like an elder brother to his father.


    Furthermore, other than the late emperor, only Yan Yuan and Yan Chang were born in First Empress Mother. The other Prince s were all concubines born from the imperial concubines, so in terms of status, they were naturally not as noble as the three of them.

 C61

    Chapter 61 - Chapter 61 061. Bite him hard


    Secondly, was the eight Prince s Yan Jue, born from the Western Palace Imperial Concubine.


    In the Easternum, the son had always relied on the mother''s nobility, and the mother''s status was honorable. As the princess and daughter of a prince, their positions would naturally be different as well.


    After Yan Shuo''s father became the Kaiser, among his younger brothers, other than Yan Jue and Yan Yuan, all the other Kings had gone to their own feudal fiefdom. Other than the great ceremony, they basically did not enter the capital.


    As for the Tenth Princess, one reason was because of the previous emperor''s Sister by blood, and another was because he was the youngest brother and sister, so he was naturally cared for the most. After the previous emperor passed away, other than Yan Jue, the relationship between Yan Chang and his sister was the closest.


    Furthermore, she was the Kaiser''s aunt, so her status was very honorable. Yan Yuan cherished and cared for his sister even more.


    Ten years ago, the eight year old Tenth Princess was struck by a strange poison, and every time the poison activated, her life vein would shrink. In these ten years, the royal family had expended a lot of effort to find a famous doctor to cure Yan Chang but to no avail.


    It was only a few months ago that the Taiyuan Hospital found the method to cure the poison.


    "Ninth Brother, I don''t want to eat any more medicine. These medicine are really hard to eat."


    Yan Chang frowned, acting like a child.


    Ever since she was young, she had been willful and reckless. However, because she was young, the imperial family doted on her, so she was naturally very willful.


    But she listened to Yan Yuan the most. When she was willful again, she would listen to whatever Yan Yuan said.


    Therefore, she had always endured drinking it no matter how hard it was to drink it. However, she didn''t know when would be the end of a day like this.


    Although her imperial brother and the imperial physician hadn''t said it clearly, she knew in her heart that she wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    Yan Yuan pretended not to be happy and said: "Last time, you promised Ninth Brother you would eat the medicine obediently. Why are you not listening this time?"


    Hearing that Yan Yuan was unhappy, Yan Chang''s pupils drooped down, "Ninth Brother, I will just listen to you, but, that medicine is really hard to eat."


    "Be good, in a few more days, your illness will recover. At that time, not only will you not need to drink any more medicine, you can also go out and play. You''re just like a normal person."


    "Really?"


    Yan Chang''s eyes lit up, making him unable to bear to deny it. He forced a smile and nodded, "When has royal brother lied to you?"


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Yan Chang''s face naturally brightened from happiness. He had always chosen to unconditionally believe in Yan Yuan''s words.


    "You should just lie down and rest. Nine still has things to do, so he''ll be leaving first."


    "Yes."


    Yan Chang nodded obediently as he watched Yan Yuan leave. His eyes were still filled with anticipation from what Yan Yuan had said just now.


    She had waited ten years for this day. She had waited far too long.


    After leaving the Princess Palace, Yan Yuan''s eyes drooped. His originally cold eyes added a few traces of coldness at this moment.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "Prince."


    "Tell Qi Feng to go to the study room to see me."


    "Yes, Prince."


    The butler turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Yan Yuan, "Wait."


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips, went silent for a few seconds, and asked: "Is Liu Tian Xin back yet?"


    "The princess is back."


    Yan Yuan was still thinking about the doubts in his heart after going to the study room.


    Let me tell you, Yan Yuan, I''m not the Liu Tian Xin you want to marry ¡­


    "Was she speaking the truth or was she angry?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, he muttered to himself calmly, and tapped the table with his finger, intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Prince."


    Outside the study room, a soft voice carrying a sense of reverence broke Yan Yuan''s train of thoughts.


    "Come in."


    The door to the study was pushed open, and a man dressed as a guard walked in.


    "What orders does Prince have for this subordinate?"


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyes and thought for two seconds. Then, he looked at the guard and said: "Qi Feng, go to xieqing and investigate something."


    As he spoke, he moved close to Qi Feng''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "Yes, Prince."


    "Don''t let anyone know about this."


    "Yes, Prince, this subordinate will handle it."


    "Yes."


    After Qi Feng left the study, his gaze went through the window of the study and looked towards the East Garden. Then, he walked out of the study.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he returned to the study. He opened one of the cabinet doors, took out a small white bottle, and left after closing the door.


    Returning to the East Garden, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was still stifled by a ball of fire. Looking at her injured palm, the scar was still somewhat deep.


    "That Yan Yuan who received a thousand cuts, his attacks are actually this heavy."


    She blew at her aching palms. Thinking of her change in opinion towards that bitch last night, she felt that she had been too funny.


    A person like him obviously couldn''t eat sh * t. Last night, he voluntarily gave the bed to her, most likely because he had the upper body of a ghost, but she actually felt that he had become better.


    This situation was even less likely than the sun rising from the west.


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Liu Ruo Qing originally thought that it was Xiao Yue, but without even lifting her head, it was just that the sound of footsteps made her feel that something was amiss.


    He raised his head and saw that it was Yan Yuan. His expression immediately changed, "What, is my blood not enough to cure your lover''s poison?"


    Her words, were undisguised mockery, and even the way she looked at Yan Yuan, was filled with obvious contempt.


    To her surprise, Yan Yuan wasn''t angry at all, instead, he walked towards her and sat down, and placed the small bottle in his hand in front of her.


    Liu Ruo Qing cast a sidelong glance at him and the corner of her mouth curled up in disdain. "Are you afraid that the infection in my blood will affect your lover''s ability to detoxify the poison?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her snappily, and without wasting any time on her, he took the small medicine bottle and without saying a word, pulled her palm. Naturally, this attracted her instinctive resistance.


    "What?" You still want my blood? "She''s your lover, not mine."


    "Can you shut up?"


    Yan Yuan snappily interrupted her, his gaze lazily sweeping over her face that was filled with disdain.


    Liu Ruo Qing still wanted to refute her, but she saw that the bandage in her hand had been unwrapped by Yan Yuan. She instinctively thought of pulling back, but was pulled tightly by Yan Yuan.


    "Yan Yuan, don''t think about squeezing another drop of blood out of me. Let go of me, you let go of me!


    She looked at Yan Yuan with a warning tone, but those words made Yan Yuan feel that he did not have the slightest bit of power to threaten her.


    Seeing Yan Yuan stop what he was doing, he gently rolled up his sleeves in front of her, revealing his powerful arms, "Bite it."

 C62

    Chapter 62 - Chapter 62 062. To act shamelessly and with a reasonable sense of deceitful behavior. "[Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    He raised his eyebrows slightly as he held his hand in front of her. On the contrary, he choked on all of Liu Ruo Qing''s words that were about to reach his mouth.


    She stared dumbfoundedly at the thin arm in front of her, and blinked her eyes a few times. Seeing that Yan Yuan didn''t seem to be joking, she spitted out in her heart.


    To provoke her? I can''t stand it!


    "You think I don''t dare?"


    She raised her eyebrows and glanced at Yan Yuan provocatively. In the next second, with a speed that left no time for one to cover one''s ears, she grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm and fiercely bit down.


    When he thought of the palm she had ruthlessly sliced off, the strength between his teeth grew even stronger.


    "You damned woman, you''re biting me!"


    "You didn''t say that you were playing around with me, so I thought you meant it."


    She blinked and looked innocently at Yan Yuan''s ashen face, a pleased expression in his eyes. However, his smile was not a smile as he said, "I didn''t know that Prince would joke around with me even though he is such a stern person."


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s innocent smile. He knew she was pretending but he couldn''t do anything to her.


    She looked at the bite marks on her teeth, and the deep black blood seeping out of them.


    This damned woman, she really didn''t save any strength in her lower jaw.


    "Do you have your revenge now?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her unhappily as he spoke. He extended his hand and pulled her hand that was injured by him, pouring the Golden Sore Medicine on his.


    At that time, he was truly too nervous, and his attacks were truly a bit ruthless.


    Seeing him suddenly become so kind, the first thing Liu Ruo Qing thought of was that he did not have good intentions.


    Now that she had seen through the weasel''s experience, she would no longer believe in him.


    "Don''t think that just because you slapped me and gave me a piece of candy, I would think that you''ve changed your personality. Isn''t it because you want to get more blood from me to save your lover? I won''t fall for your trick."


    Her legs trembled, returning back to her playful, playful, and mischievous self, but she once again attracted Yan Yuan''s gaze that was filled with displeasure.


    "If This King wants to use your blood, does that mean I need to please you?"


    Her voice was calm and her tone didn''t have any tempo, but it made Liu Ruo Qing feel a chill as he listened.


    He suddenly felt like a lamb in Yan Yuan''s hands that was about to be butchered. As long as he had the time, he could chop her into a lamb to make a steamed bun anytime.


    She let out a long, resigned sigh. "Suddenly, I feel that my life is full of rhythm, even without the sound of drums and drums."


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth twitched twice. No one knew what was in this woman''s head, but his words always carried a hint of a smile.


    Even looking at her dejected expression made him want to laugh.


    He had always been a person who was good at controlling his emotions. However, in front of this woman, regardless of whether or not he was happy or angry, he seemed to be easily controlled by her.


    As he thought about it, he suddenly felt a little dazed.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan suddenly stopped talking, Liu Ruo Qing''s intuition told her that this man was harboring evil intentions. She stared at his expression defensively, and thought that the reason Yan Yuan wanted her blood was probably because of the effects of Liu Tian Xin''s blood.


    But she was not Liu Tian Xin. If the wife''s illness did not recover, wouldn''t she just be helping out?


    F * ck me! Incredible, incredible! I almost forgot about this matter.


    This trash of a man suddenly used the Court''s secret medicine to treat her wounds. He couldn''t be trying to test her, right?


    Had he begun to suspect that she was an impostor?


    "Chang''er is This King''s younger sister."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was thinking that something was wrong, Yan Yuan suddenly said that, causing his messy thoughts to suddenly get interrupted.


    "Tsk, every man would call the girl they have an intimate relationship with as a little girl."


    I believe your bullshit. I might as well believe a ghost.


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart, but she was also surprised that the fellow suddenly explained it to her.


    She had no interest in knowing whether he and his lover were siblings or sweethearts.


    Yan Yuan frowned, he really couldn''t agree with the nonsense inside this woman''s mind.


    Why did he call her a lover so happily and now become the target of love?


    What nonsense was in her head!


    "Shuang''er is This King''s little sister. She was born from the same father and mother. Do you understand?"


    This time, it was Liu Ruo Qing who was stunned. Looking at Yan Yuan''s face which had an expression that made his want to roll his eyes, she was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    What ¡­ What? Your lover is your Sister by blood sister. "


    Yan Yuan frowned, hearing what she said was extremely awkward.


    "Since when did she become the This King''s lover?"


    He gritted his teeth and growled, also angry at himself for inexplicably explaining this to her. Other than finding fault with his anger, he really did not know why he had made such an unnecessary move.


    Being yelled at like that, Liu Ruo Qing felt that it was a little unfair. From start to finish, she had never thought that sickly girl was Yan Yuan''s Sister by blood, she had never seen her before.


    She didn''t forget to defend her brain circuit as Yan Yuan''s expression darkened even more than before.


    "The This King is sneaking around? Which eye of yours saw This King sneaking off to see her? "


    "I ¡­"


    Eh? It didn''t seem like he had. Every time, he would run to her face and look for her. The other scenes seemed to be her own imagination.


    "Then... "Then I didn''t know you had a sister. It''s normal for you to think of her as your lover."


    She couldn''t help but defend herself. Looking at Yan Yuan''s ashen face, she didn''t feel that anything was wrong. She even shamelessly scolded Yan Yuan.


    "Who told you not to tell me before? Didn''t you tell me when you took me to her? "


    She straightened her back to make herself look more confident.


    Yan Yuan realized that being angry with this woman was asking for trouble for him. Other than feeling angry and hurting his liver, it had no effect on this woman at all.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the fire that was burning in his heart and said: "Can''t you see the three words, Princess Palace, that are hanging at the door? When Imperial Physician called her Princess, couldn''t you hear it? "


    Yan Yuan felt that he must have been infected by this woman''s retarded mind, to think that she would still have the patience to argue with her about this meaningless matter.


    "..."


    To be honest, at that time, she was so angry that her head was spinning and her head was spinning. How could she have the mood to look at the Princess Palace plaque?

 C63

    Chapter 63 - Chapter 63 063. Is your sister not my sister


    Furthermore, when the imperial physician called her Princess, didn''t she think that he was just like her, a little Princess from another country?


    "So what if she''s your Sister by blood? Your Sister by blood isn''t my Sister by blood, what right do you have to use my blood to treat her?"


    "You ¡­"


    This time, Yan Yuan was truly angered to the point that he couldn''t say a single word, he only had an ashen face.


    After a long while, the corner of his lips curled up into an ice-cold and cruel smile, and he said: "Didn''t you say that you were curious as to why This King didn''t like you and wanted to spend a large amount of money to marry you? Your use is to treat the poison for me. "


    "If This King finds out that you''re useless even for this little bit of information, This King will let you know what your fate is."


    Yan Yuan''s words made Liu Ruo Qing shudder. Perhaps it was due to her lack of confidence, but she kept having the feeling that there was something in Yan Yuan''s words, as if he had sensed that something was amiss.


    No, she had to quickly find the key to the heartlock and return to the modern era. Otherwise, she would definitely be played to death by Yan Yuan.


    The death of Tutor Yun caused a huge uproar in the court. Many people who did not have political opinions of Tutor Yun before were more worried that they would be implicated because of this. No matter which faction was in the court, they all hoped that the case could be investigated as soon as possible.


    The Jin Du was the capital of the Easternum, and from the moment Yan Yuan''s father left the, he had already experienced three generations of dynasties.


    However, even though the Easternum was seemingly peaceful and prosperous, there were still some places that were not very peaceful.


    Outside of Jin Du, where the weeds and thistles covered the area, there was a small hole that only one person could pass through.


    Over a hundred people from the martial arts world were gathered here. All of them had serious faces and their eyes were full of hostility.


    "We finally got rid of the Yun Yuanbo, and you guys actually let go of his daughter. What exactly do you want to do?"


    A deep voice bellowed in the hall as it shot a sinister gaze at a man who did not look to be in his twenties.


    The man''s gaze lazily shifted towards him. In the face of his questioning, he paid no attention to him at all. There was even a trace of ridicule beneath his thin lips.


    "This is my problem, it is not up to you to question me. Please confirm your identity, there is no room for you to question me."


    "You ¡­"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were scarlet red as he looked at the young man and said, "Fine, I won''t ask. If Kaiser finds out about this matter, even if I don''t have a good ending, you all shouldn''t think about it."


    The young man didn''t seem to mind. His long, clean fingertip was fiddling with it, and his eyes were blinking a few times.


    Then, his gaze landed on the middle-aged man in front of him. "Don''t worry, it won''t affect you, but I have a warning for you in advance. Don''t even think about touching a single hair on Yun Jiao Rong''s head, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    The middle-aged man had never been threatened like this before. His face was livid with anger, and the veins on his forehead were bulging more and more.


    In the end, he didn''t dare to get angry. With a cold snort, he turned around and left.


    "Now, Yan Yuan and Yan Jue, the two brothers, will definitely be secretly searching for our whereabouts. Pass down the order, for the time being, don''t act rashly, we''ll have to think further about all this."


    "Yes, Young Lord."


    "Oh right, you can''t go back to the Tutor Palace, you can stay here peacefully."


    "Thank you, Young Lord."


    Chengde Palace ¡ª


    It had already been more than ten days since the incident in the Tutor Palace, and Yun Jiao Rong''s emotions had already gradually calmed down.


    In these past few days, she had been living in Chengde Palace and her reputation did not make sense. Although no one dared to say anything to her face to face, they must have been secretly discussing about her.


    Yun Jiao Rong sat in the backyard, thinking about her future days and suddenly felt lost.


    Behind her, she heard the sound of familiar footsteps. Her fingertips, which rested on her lap, quivered a little, then she pretended to calmly turn around.


    She stood up and bowed, lowering her eyes and pursing her lips, her delicate eyebrows knitted together. It was as though every time she faced Yan Shuo, she would feel at a loss of what to do.


    "Stand up, Rong Er."


    Yan Shuo stepped forward to support her, but she quietly dodged him.


    Yan Shuo''s hand hovered in midair. It was a little awkward and a little helpless, but it seemed like he was already used to it. He only chuckled lightly, retracted his hand, and sat beside Yun Jiao Rong.


    "Rong Er, we have something to ask you. Please answer us carefully."


    Yun Jiao Rong was shocked when she heard Yan Shuo asking this. Although she was curious as to why Yan Shuo had asked her this question, she still nodded seriously.


    "Tell me about what happened that day in detail."


    Yun Jiao Rong was silent for a moment, pain flashing past her eyes, it was obvious that she still did not dare to recall what happened that day. To her, letting her carefully recall the pain that she did not want to recall, was without a doubt, extremely cruel.


    Yan Shuo frowned, feeling pain in his heart, he reached out to hold her hand and gently said: "If you can''t remember, then don''t think about it."


    "No, I can remember."


    Yun Jiao Rong shook her head and rejected Yan Shuo''s good intentions.


    She adjusted her emotions, closed her eyes, and thought back to that day. Even though the scene of the fire was like a hot soldering iron that burned her heart over and over again, she still gritted her teeth and endured it.


    "That day, after dinner, my wet nurse came to tell me that my father had sent someone to call me to Julinzhai, and there were many good paintings and calligraphies there. My father knew what I liked and we often went together, so my wet nurse came to tell me that I had gone without thinking too much."


    She frowned, trying her best to recall every single detail. "After I went to Julin City for Ramadan, I didn''t see my father. The shop assistant at Julin Temple said that my father had temporarily left and told me to wait there for him ¡­"

 C64

    Chapter 64 - Chapter 64 064. He was so sincere that he even believed in himself ¡­


    "I don''t know how long I waited, but I fell asleep, and then it was the shop assistant who woke me up. When I woke up, it was already midnight, and the shop assistant said that Daddy hasn''t come yet, and I thought Daddy might forget about it and go back first. When we returned to the Tutor Palace ¡­ ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong did not continue speaking. Her complexion, had even become extremely pale, and her hands, were tightly clutching the hem of her skirt. She used a lot of strength, as if she was trying her best to endure something.


    After Yun Jiao Rong finished speaking, Yan Shuo had caught onto some important information, but after seeing Yun Jiao Rong like this, he could not bear to continue asking.


    After taking in a deep breath, Yun Jiao Rong''s emotions calmed down a lot. She once again looked up at Yan Shuo and asked, "Emperor, does this have anything to do with my father''s death?"


    After Yun Jiao Rong calmed down, when she recalled the scene from that day once again, she indeed felt that something was amiss.


    Yan Shuo hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "En."


    Yun Jiao Rong was startled for a moment, but following that, she said with an expression of incredulity: "That day, I also felt that something was wrong, Daddy isn''t a person who doesn''t know how to act properly, even if he really had something to do, he would probably send someone to inform me. But that day, he didn''t appear at all ¡­"


    But that was only secondary. At that time, the Tutor Yun should already have met with mishaps, but that Confucian Temple''s shop assistant said that the Tutor Yun told Rong Er to wait there for him, and Rong Er actually fell asleep in the Confucian Forest Academy?


    In Yan Shuo''s heart, there were simply too many suspicions, as though everything that had happened made him feel that something was very wrong.


    As Yun Jiao Rong spoke, she seemed to sense that something was amiss, but that something was flashing past in her mind, and she was unable to catch anything.


    Yan Shuo was quiet for a moment, then raised his eyes and said to Yun Jiao Rong: "Alright, you rest well, we will send people to investigate this matter clearly, don''t think about it anymore."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go handle some matters first. Have a good rest."


    Yan Shuo stood up and prepared to leave, but he was stopped by Yun Jiao Rong, "Emperor."


    Yan Shuo turned his head and saw that Yun Jiao Rong had opened her mouth to say something, but then said: "I want to meet Crown Princess Jing."


    "Meet the Ninth Aunt?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Jiao Rong nodded her head, "I want Crown Princess Jing to accompany me to the streets to relax and stay in the palace. I am also afraid that it will affect other people''s mood."


    Her words caused Yan Shuo to be overjoyed, and she immediately said: "We will immediately send someone to invite Ninth Aunt into the palace."


    "There''s no need, Emperor. I can go to King Jing Palace myself to find my princess."


    "Then I''ll send someone to accompany you."


    Yun Jiao Rong originally wanted to reject, but she was interrupted by Yan Yuan this time, "Rong Er, you are not allowed to reject us again."


    Yan Shuo''s gaze turned deeper as it burned deeper, causing him to swallow the words of rejection that were about to reach his mouth.


    "Either we accompany you, or we send someone to accompany you. Choose for yourself."


    Yun Jiao Rong pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and fell into silence for a few seconds, then nodded helplessly: "Alright."


    On the way to the King Jing Palace, they had to pass by the Tutor Palace. Although the Tutor Palace had already been cleaned up, the traces of a huge fire were still very clear.


    When Yun Jiao Rong passed by the Tutor Palace, her eyes immediately turned red. Even though she was trying her best to hold it in, her body was still trembling.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "Princess, you have been looking at this heartlock for a few days. Isn''t this just a lock?


    "You don''t understand? Can''t you tell that I won''t be able to go back?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words caused Xiao Yue to widen her eyes, her eyes revealed a look of unease: "Princess, you''re still thinking of returning to xieqing."


    "No, I want to go back..."


    Liu Ruo Qing said these words casually, but quickly retracted them back.


    Damn, I almost leaked it again.


    As Xiao Yue said that, she kneeled in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    Big sister, it is not a question of whether or not I leave, but, even if I stay here, Yan Yuan has already become suspicious, alright?


    I can''t sacrifice the rest of my life for you. I''m only eighteen.


    These words, Liu Ruo Qing only dared to say them in her heart. If she really said them, Xiao Yue would definitely cry until she fainted.


    "Alright, alright, get up, I''m just saying casually, where can I go? If Yan Yuan knows that I''ve escaped, he would definitely want to kill me. With his ability, even if I hide underground, he would be able to dig it out for me."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words were said very sincerely, to the point that even she herself almost believed it, not to mention Xiao Yue.


    "Get up."


    Liu Ruo Qing reached out and lifted Xiao Yue up, then carried the heartlock and walked out.


    "Maybe the last time was wrong. Let''s try again."


    She held the heartlock and muttered. This time, she just walked out of the room, and saw the butler from downstairs enter the courtyard.


    "Old Xu?"


    Liu Ruo Qing very rarely saw a butler enter the East Garden when Yan Yuan wasn''t around, and in such a hurry too.


    Just as he was feeling puzzled, the butler had already went up to the second floor and walked around the corner. He saw Liu Ruo Qing standing in front of the pavilion, and immediately went to welcome him.


    "Princess."


    "What is it, Old Xu?"


    The butler was stunned by the way Liu Ruo Qing addressed him. Then, he said, "Princess, Miss Yun is here."


    "Miss Yun?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she could not believe it, "Yun Jiao Rong?"


    It had been more than a week since her conversation with her in the palace. She really did not think that Yun Jiao Rong would come find her like that.


    "Yes, Princess, it''s Miss Yun. She''s waiting for you in the hall."


    "I''ll go right away."


    This was her benefactor, and even if Yan Yuan wanted to kill her in the future, with her benefactor''s help, the Kaiser might not really do anything to her.


    In short, before she could think of a way to return to the modern world, she had to do everything in her power to keep her life safe.


    Yun Jiao Rong sat in the hall of the King Jing Palace and waited. Very quickly, Liu Ruo Qing appeared in her line of sight.


    She got up stiffly and was about to bow, but was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing: "Alright, alright, I''ve already said it, I hate these red tape."

 C65

    Chapter 65 - Chapter 65 065. Julinzhai''s Puzzle


    She pulled Yun Jiao Rong closer to her and sat on the chair: "What business do you have with me?"


    Perhaps, Yun Jiao Rong had been in her room for a long time, and was not as natural and generous as Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Esteemed wangfei, Jiao Rong is here to ask you to accompany me for a walk on the street."


    Liu Ruo Qing was surprised by Yun Jiao Rong''s request.


    Seeing her so silent, she thought she was being stubborn. She didn''t expect the little girl to actually be so obedient, telling her not to linger in the palace for a walk and actually come out.


    This gave her a chance to get to know him better.


    "Of course there''s no problem. I also want to go out for a stroll."


    Liu Ruo Qing agreed and went down, after changing her clothes inside the house, she followed Yun Jiao Rong out onto the street.


    Yun Jiao Rong seemed to have some sort of destination on her mind. Once sshe left the King Jing Palace, he would head in some direction, and from the looks of it, she did not look like she was going shopping.


    "Jiao Rong, where do you want to go?"


    After following them for some time, Liu Ruo Qing finally could not help but ask. She saw Yun Jiao Rong point at a very stylish looking shop in front of him and said: "Over there."


    "The Confucius Temple?"


    Just from the name, one could tell that it was a place where people were educated. As expected of the daughter of the Tutor Yun, even his hobbies had such connotations.


    Following Yun Jiao Rong into the store, indeed, the things that were hung inside the shop were some top-notch calligraphy and paintings.


    Liu Ruo Qing specialized in robbing tombs, and was naturally knowledgeable about calligraphy and paintings. Just by looking at the things that were hanging on the wall, one could tell that the creator had deep knowledge of them, and many were even famous masters.


    Not to mention those that were placed on top of the cabinet and stored in exquisite boxes, they were definitely top-notch.


    "Miss Yun."


    The shopkeeper recognized Yun Jiao Rong with a single glance and immediately came forward to welcome him. The news about the huge fire in Tutor''s Palace had spread throughout the entire capital, so the shopkeeper was naturally aware of it.


    He was wondering why Miss Yun would still have the mood to admire calligraphy and paintings after such a huge incident.


    "Manager Liu, do you remember when my father came to the store on the day of the fire in Tutor Palace?"


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Manager Liu and asked.


    "That day?"


    "That day, Master Tutor did not come."


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Yun Jiao Rong was in disbelief. "That day, the shop assistant at your shop even said that my father had left and told me to sit there and wait."


    She pointed to one of the chairs and said to the Manager Liu.


    Liu Ruo Qing, who had been quiet at the side and was only admiring the paintings in front of him, finally understood something from Yun Jiao Rong''s tone.


    She had said why did this girl suddenly take the initiative to go shopping? It looks like she was doing it for the case of the fire in the Tutor Palace.


    But then again, Yun Jiao Rong''s astonishment and Manager Liu''s bewilderment, as well as the shop assistant that Yun Jiao Rong mentioned, made this case even more complicated and confusing.


    After withdrawing his gaze from the painting, Liu Ruo Qing returned to Yun Jiao Rong''s side and took over the conversation for him: "Manager Liu, are you sure that Master Tutor didn''t come over on that day?"


    Even though he had already expected that the Tutor would not appear here that day, and because of that, that shop assistant had become the biggest suspect in this case.


    Yeah, young lady, this lowly one was sure that Master Tutor did not come over that day. When I saw Miss Yun enter the shop with her followers, I was still very surprised, and was usually accompanied there by Master Tutor, but on that day, I sat there by myself and didn''t even look at the calligraphy or paintings, and after sitting for less than an incense''s time, I fell asleep. At that time, this lowly one was busy greeting guests, so I did not disturb Miss Yun.


    Since Manager Liu had said it so clearly, it seemed that he had clearly remembered what happened that day. Suspicion surfaced on Yun Jiao Rong''s face.


    The Manager Liu continued to speak, "The Confucius Temple would open until very late in the night. Not long after the Hai hour, when I was about to close up, I saw a big fire in the distance, and only found out the next day that the Tutor was on fire. At that time, I was lucky that the Miss Yun stayed in the small shop so late, and escaped."


    Yun Jiao Rong was stunned the entire time without speaking, and it was unknown if she took Manager Liu''s words to heart, but when Liu Ruo Qing turned to look at her, she saw that her beautiful eyebrows were deeply furrowed, as if she was trying her best to figure out what kind of train of thought she was thinking.


    She stared at her for a long time, but seeing that she still did not make a sound, she called out to her softly, "Jiao Rong, what are you thinking about?"


    Yun Jiao Rong came back to her senses, panic and confusion filling her eyes. After a while, she managed to squeeze out a sound from her mouth, "I came alone that day, and didn''t bring a follower."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression also changed, and when she looked at Manager Liu with the side of her eyes, Manager Liu''s face was also filled with astonishment.


    Manager Liu''s words had let Yun Jiao Rong gradually clear up some of his thoughts.


    After a while, he nodded and said, "Yes, he really did follow me into the shop and left with me. I thought he was a shop assistant and coincidentally met me at the entrance. When I left, I just thought he was sending me out..."


    She muttered to herself in a low voice, and her brows furrowed even more. However, Liu Ruo Qing had already grasped the most important information from their words.


    This also confirmed her guess that someone had intentionally called Yun Jiao Rong out of Tutor Palace before they caught fire. Their goal was naturally not to let that Yun Jiao Rong die.


    But what exactly was the reason that Yun Jiao Rong had on him to make the other party spend so much effort to keep Yun Jiao Rong''s life without even letting a servant go?


    When they came out from the Confucian Temple, Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yun Jiao Rong was frowning the entire time, her expression looked to be extremely conflicted. Just as she was about to speak to pacify her, she saw that she had opened her mouth first.


    "Princess, why do I feel that the murderer wanted me to leave the Tutor Palace on purpose to avoid the fire?"


    When they were in the palace, Yan Shuo had asked her about someone telling her to leave the Tutor Palace, she had already suspected this. That was why he had specially come to confirm it.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, but after that, she nodded his head, "Mn, I have considered this point before, it''s just that I haven''t had the time to confirm it yet."


    In truth, she was just too lazy to confirm that it was none of her business, since it was Kaiser who had appeared.


    "But... Why would they let me go? "


    "This..."

 C66

    Chapter 66 - Chapter 66 066. Being followed


    This question had really caught her attention. This was a reason that only the hidden mastermind would know.


    "Once Emperor finds the culprit, he will naturally know the reason."


    In the end, she could only reply.


    "Yes."


    Yun Jiao Rong frowned and nodded. Originally, she did not want to rely on the Kaiser for everything, hence she decided to leave the palace to look for clues. But in the end, she still had to rely on the Kaiser.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her expression, as if he had guessed what she was thinking in her heart. With a casual tone, she said: "Since you''re already out of the palace, you can stroll around as you wish.


    "Sure."


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t want to touch Liu Ruo Qing''s good intentions, so she nodded and agreed.


    Not long after the two of them left the Gui Lin Zhai, Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps suddenly stopped. A cold light flashed out of the corner of her eyes.


    Yun Jiao Rong noticed that Liu Ruo Qing had suddenly stopped and asked in surprise.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Let''s go."


    Liu Ruo Qing calmly withdrew the cold glint in his eyes and walked beside Yun Jiao Rong, purposely getting closer to her.


    "Ladies, come take a look. The best rouge and cosmetic powder both just came in from the xieqing ¡­"


    The peddlers by the roadside greeted him warmly.


    "Sure."


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled as she brought Yun Jiao Rong to the small vendor. "Jiao Rong, this is my country that has come in, we have to take a good look."


    "Oh, this lady is from xieqing."


    "Yeah, Lil ''Bro, you have to give us a discount later."


    "No problem. The two ladies can pick any one of them. If you like them, I guarantee that I''ll make it cheap for you two."


    "Thank you, little brother."


    She chatted casually with the vendor, her eyes fixed on a mirror on the vendor''s stall.


    In the mirror, at the entrance of the alley not far from them, two unfamiliar men were looking in their direction, and their eyes were locked onto Yun Jiao Rong''s body.


    Sure enough, someone was following them.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought in her heart, but her expression still remained calm. She picked up one of the hairpin and passed it to the peddler: "Little brother, I want this."


    "You have such good eyes, I''ll wrap it up for you right now."


    After paying the entrance fee, the two of them started walking back to the meeting. Liu Ruo Qing held Yun Jiao Rong''s arm, lowered her voice, and said: "Someone is following us, don''t turn your head, and continue walking forward."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s face changed, a look of panic swept past her eyes, "Who is following us?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s very likely that he agreed to help the mastermind behind the killing of Tutor Yun."


    Liu Ruo Qing had not yet loosened her grip on Yun Jiao Rong''s arm, her expression still calm, but her voice had become much more serious, "Don''t be nervous, just follow me."


    "Alright."


    Even so, Yun Jiao Rong''s body uncontrollably stiffened, and her entire mental state tensed up.


    "Princess, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t be nervous, let''s head towards the Imperial Palace. They wouldn''t dare to make a move in the vicinity of the Imperial City in broad daylight."


    "Alright."


    Yun Jiao Rong tensed up, following beside Liu Ruo Qing. After the two of them walked for a while, Liu Ruo Qing''s brows deeply furrowed.


    "Not good."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "They seem to be trying to force us to a place with fewer people."


    "Then what should we do?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not answer, and she did not know how to answer.


    She wasn''t clear on who these people were, nor was she clear on their skills, nor was she clear on how many of their people were around them.


    At present, he could only take one step at a time.


    Imperial study ¨C


    "Royal Uncle, what Rong Er said to us confirmed our guesses. Someone did indeed call Rong Er away on purpose, but, why did they let Rong Er go?"


    This was something that they had never understood from start to finish.


    If the Tutor Yun knew their secret, wouldn''t it be more likely that Rong Er knew it than the servants?


    Why did they not even let a servant go, yet they let Rong Er go?


    Even trying to keep her away from the fire?


    This point, Yan Shuo could not understand, and neither could Yan Yuan.


    After being silent for a moment, Yan Yuan looked at Yan Shuo and asked: Have you sent people to check on the Gui Lin Zhai?


    Yan Shuo shook his head, then said: "We would like to personally take a look."


    "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    Yun Jiao Rong nervously followed Liu Ruo Qing back. She did not practice martial arts, but she could feel that her surroundings were following their footsteps, and even forced them to move towards some remote area step by step.


    She anxiously leaned against Liu Ruo Qing. Suddenly, a dozen young men jumped out in front of them with swords in their hands. They were obviously targeting them.


    Yun Jiao Rong was so frightened that she instinctively cried out. Looking at the ten over people in front of him, Liu Ruo Qing frowned.


    Forget about the power of these people, perhaps she could deal with them alone. However, she still had to focus on protecting Yun Jiao Rong so she didn''t have enough confidence to deal with them.


    These words were spoken politely, but looking at the situation, it was obvious that Yun Jiao Rong did not have a chance to reject.


    Hearing him say that, fear appeared in the depths of Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes. She hid behind Liu Ruo Qing and said, "I do not know your master, so why should I follow you back?"


    When those people heard her question, they looked at each other and laughed, "You will know when you go back and ask our master."


    The fear on Yun Jiao Rong''s face did not lessen, and her pleading eyes looked towards Liu Ruo Qing. Liu Ruo Qing smiled at her, her gaze calm, and then turned towards the ten over people.


    "Brothers, it''s not kind of you to ask me for a person without even greeting me."


    Originally, their target this time was Yun Jiao Rong, so they did not want to waste any time talking to Liu Ruo Qing.


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, these people''s faces were filled with disdain. They even felt that Liu Ruo Qing was a little crazy to mention "kindness" at this time.


    "Little girl, this has nothing to do with you. Go home, we won''t make things difficult for you."


    Hearing these people''s words, Yun Jiao Rong was so nervous that she stared straight at Liu Ruo Qing, afraid that she would actually abandon him and leave.


    Liu Ruo Qing chuckled. She patted Yun Jiao Rong''s arm and gave her a comforting look. Then, she looked at those few people.

 C67

    Chapter 67 - Chapter 67 067. One man against a group


    How could it not be my fault? I brought the Miss Yun out, but I lost her in the end, how can I explain it when I go back? How about this, people, you guys let me bring her back first.


    Those people cast sidelong glances at Liu Ruo Qing, and let out a cold laugh. They felt that she had said a big joke.


    Now, if he let Yun Jiao Rong return, he did not know when he would be able to take her away.


    "Big brother, don''t waste your time with her. What the young master told you is more important."


    Some of them were already getting impatient and wanted to speak up.


    The leading man nodded, waved his hand, and said: "Don''t worry about other things, take Yun Jiao Rong and leave."


    "Yes, big brother."


    Immediately after, two men walked over to them. Just as they wanted to pull Yun Jiao Rong away, their hands had not even touched the clothes that Yun Jiao Rong was wearing, and were holding their wrists tightly. In the next second, a sharp pain came from their wrists.


    He only heard the man scream miserably, his gaze landed on Liu Ruo Qing, seeing her frowning slightly, a look of anger flowing out of her eyes, she said: "You group of people, are truly unsuitable to be reasonable, looks like I shouldn''t have moved my mouth when I ought to."


    With that said, Liu Ruo Qing flung the man who was holding onto his wrist into the air, and threw him towards the group of people.


    The group of people did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to have such skills, their eyes were filled with shock, and when they regained their senses, their companion had already been thrown over by Liu Ruo Qing, luckily they reacted in time, and caught their companion.


    The man was frightened, his wrist was easily dislocated from Liu Ruo Qing''s pull. Fear, pain, and the humiliation of being thrown by a girl with one hand filled the man''s brain, making him angry from embarrassment.


    "Big brother, they refuse a toast and refuse a forfeit..."


    He wanted to regain back some of his imposing manner, but when he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling eyes, he was instantly stunned.


    Liu Ruo Qing lazily adjusted her bangs, looked at the group of people, and laughed: "You guys are the ones who refuse a toast and a drink a forfeit, right? Just now, I had a good discussion with all of you, and you insisted on using violence. "


    As he spoke, he blinked twice, looking completely innocent.


    Therefore, the most important thing she needed to do now was to think of a way for Yun Jiao Rong to leave this place first.


    When the man in the lead saw his brother thrown back so easily, he was both angry and annoyed. At the same time, he didn''t dare to underestimate the strength of this little girl in front of him.


    Just as he was hesitating, Liu Ruo Qing went close to Yun Jiao Rong''s ear and whispered, "When I fight with them in a while, you escape in the chaos, I will hold them back, you quickly find a chance to escape to Emperor, do you understand?"


    "How can that be? I can''t leave you alone here."


    Yun Jiao Rong rejected him without even thinking.


    Of course, after Liu Ruo Qing weighed all of this, she swallowed it all down.


    Don''t worry, their target is you, as long as you escape, they will not do anything to me. If you stay here, they will not let me go back and spread the news, when that time comes, both of us will be finished.


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t ''but'', it''s a deal. If you don''t want to die, listen to me."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice dropped, interrupting Yun Jiao Rong''s words.


    He didn''t know why, but even though Liu Ruo Qing was around the same age as him, in front of Liu Ruo Qing, Yun Jiao Rong felt that she had no space to speak.


    Before she could reply, the group of people had already started attacking them.


    Yun Jiao Rong only felt herself being heavily pushed to the side by Liu Ruo Qing, "Run quickly."


    She didn''t even have time to react before she was pushed far away by Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Princess!"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not have the time to care about her as she started to fight with those people.


    Obviously, Liu Ruo Qing''s guess was right, all of their thoughts were on Yun Jiao Rong. When they saw Yun Jiao Rong escaping, they immediately went all out to chase after him.


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly blocked in front of them. While they were fighting, Liu Ruo Qing had already roughly understood these few people''s fighting skills, and just as she had expected. These people''s fighting skills were not high, so she could easily deal with them by herself.


    Right now, she only hoped that these people who had come to capture Yun Jiao Rong were the same people. She could still stall them, but what if Yun Jiao Rong was taken away by someone else right now?


    Not only would she not be able to hook up with the, she might even make the Kaiser hate her.


    "All of you, hold this damned girl back. The rest of you, follow me."


    The leader of the men shouted, and led the others to the direction Yun Jiao Rong escaped to.


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked. After taking care of the few people in front of him, she flew up into the air and blocked those people.


    "Brothers, I am so unattractive, why must I catch Yun Jiao Rong and not let him go?"


    She looked at the man in front of her and continued to smile: "Although I am not as beautiful as Miss Yun, I am still a beauty. Who knows, maybe when you guys bring me back, your master will fall for me too."


    As he said this, he blinked his eyes twice and continued to discharge his electricity at the man in front of him.


    "Cut the f * cking bullshit and ruin this daddy''s plans. I''ll let you see."


    The leading person seemed to be extremely anxious, and the more it was like this, the more Liu Ruo Qing was sure that other than this group of people, there should not be anyone else capable of capturing Yun Jiao Rong.


    Just who were these people, why did they want to capture Yun Jiao Rong? Was she the same person who killed Tutor Yun?


    Liu Ruo Qing had too many questions in her heart, but at this time, she already didn''t have enough time to think about it too much.


    She stood in front of those people, her movements extremely agile. "I''m sorry, but with your attitude right now, you''ve successfully made me angry. Your good fortune has been ruined."


    After saying that, she nimbly moved to the side. Before the other party could react, her hand had already swiftly snatched the sword from his hands. As her long hair fluttered in the wind, the oppressive sword Qi in her hand had already swept towards his face.

 C68

    Chapter 68 - Chapter 68 068. I know it hurts


    There was only a scream as a deep cut appeared on the face of the person in front of him.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth lifted proudly, the fingers that were as long as her sleeves brushed across his face, her eyes moved as she looked at his opponent, "Your reaction is so slow, next time it won''t be just for your face."


    She looked extremely relaxed as she looked at the leader of the group, who was so angry that his veins were popping out and he was grimacing viciously. He looked extremely fierce.


    "Stupid girl, I will take your life."


    With that said, he took the sword from his subordinate''s hand and stabbed towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    Under the rage of embarrassment, the opponent''s speed was extremely fast. Liu Ruo Qing was shocked, she quickly retreated, and barely avoided this attack.


    Even so, a few of his hair had been cut off.


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart, looks like she''s provoked this guy.


    Seeing the Sword Qi approaching her step by step, although Liu Ruo Qing had a chance of winning, she was still unable to block these people''s attacks without any pause.


    She even discovered that these people seemed to be walking on a sword formation as they advanced and retreated at the same time. For a moment, she couldn''t see any flaws and could only retreat repeatedly.


    Fortunately, one of the swords had been snatched away by her. Although it was still in the sword formation, it lacked the most critical weapon. This sword formation naturally lacked a bit of lethality.


    On the other side, Yun Jiao Rong hurriedly ran out. On one side, she was worried about Liu Ruo Qing, but on the other hand, she was worried about the people chasing after her.


    The people on the way saw that she was in a hurry so they all looked over at her. She wanted to call for help but felt that these ordinary citizens couldn''t help her and couldn''t help her at all.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Suddenly, she bumped into someone and almost fell to the ground due to the strong inertia. Luckily, the person quickly reached out and grabbed her. She was able to stabilize herself after being grabbed like that.


    "Rong Er?"


    That familiar voice caused Yun Jiao Rong to suddenly raise her head. An unconcealable joy flashed past her eyes, as if she had grabbed onto the straw that could save her life. Emperor, quick ¡­ "Wangfei, she ¡­"


    "Where is she?"


    Yan Yuan, who was standing beside Yan Shuo, saw Yun Jiao Rong''s panicked expression and her heart suddenly tightened. An unspeakable unease quickly swept across his eyes.


    He simply did not have the patience to listen to what Yun Jiao Rong had to say, and directly interrupted him.


    "She ¡­"


    Only now did Yun Jiao Rong realize that she couldn''t remember the way back at all, and didn''t know how she came back.


    Now that Yan Yuan had asked her where Liu Ruo Qing was, she himself wasn''t sure either.


    "Where is she?"


    Seeing Yun Jiao Rong being dumbstruck, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but shout loudly, scaring Yun Jiao Rong out of her wits. She looked at Yan Yuan at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    "Just ¡­ "Just now..."


    Looking at Yun Jiao Rong''s expression, Yan Shuo''s heart ached for him. "Royal Uncle, how could he still remember that Rong Er was frightened like this? We''ll talk after we find the Ninth Aunt."


    Yan Shuo patted Yun Jiao Rong''s shoulders as she spoke, and comforted him: "Rong Er, don''t be nervous, we are here. Think slowly, where did you run from?"


    Yun Jiao Rong took a deep breath, trying hard to recall the route she had just taken, and brought Yan Yuan and the others over.


    Suddenly, Yan Yuan saw a corner ahead of them. Liu Ruo Qing walked towards them while holding onto her bleeding arm, her lower lip was tightly clenched, as though she was in pain.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes lit up instantly, and he ran quickly in Liu Ruo Qing''s direction.


    "Bastard, a group of people beat up a weak girl like me. Is she even a man? Luckily, I can run fast ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing scolded. Suddenly, she met a person in front of him, and just as she was about to apologize, she met Yan Yuan''s dark and deep eyes, coldly.


    "Yan Yuan?"


    She screamed, and suddenly thought of something, she did not care about the wound on her hand, and said: "Where''s Yun Jiao Rong? Hurry, go find her, she''s in danger! "


    In the next second, he saw Yun Jiao Rong running over to Yan Shuo''s side in a hurry.


    Seeing that Yun Jiao Rong was safe and sound, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but heave a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Luckily, Yun Jiao Rong was fine, her attack had not suffered in vain. Otherwise, she, the backer of the Kaiser, would have lost her.


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    She was afraid of pain. Even if it was just a needle, she would grit her teeth in pain. The sword wound on her arm was so deep that it could not make her faint.


    "You know pain?"


    Yan Yuan''s deep voice sounded next to her ear, causing her to raise her head and look into his bottomless depths. It was so deep that she was unable to understand the hidden meaning within it.


    There was no need to guess; Liu Ruo Qing already felt that this bastard, whose character had been turned into dregs, was gloating.


    Humph!


    Wait until your nephew from Kaiser is my backer, then you will have nowhere to go.


    "Try to see if it hurts to be chased by dozens of people!"


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at him unhappily, a look of disdain flowing out from her eyes.


    Seeing his wife injured, this heartless scum was not only indifferent, he was even gloating!


    "He''s so full of energy, it looks like his injuries aren''t that serious."


    Yan Yuan''s indifferent voice lightly flowed past her ear, angering her to the point of shouting vulgarities in his heart. However, he didn''t notice that at the same time Yan Yuan said this, he had also secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at the blood that was seeping out of Liu Ruo Qing''s arm, furrowed her brows, and said anxiously: "Prince, Wangfei, don''t stand here for now, hurry and find a doctor to bandage you up."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, sweeping Yan Yuan with her eyes and tail, then, with his chin raised up haughtily, she bypassed Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo, and under Yun Jiao Rong''s nervous escort, walked into a clinic in the front.


    Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo walked behind them. Yan Shuo''s gaze stopped on Liu Ruo Qing for a moment, and retracted back. He looked at Yan Yuan and started laughing.


    "Ninth Aunt doesn''t seem to have figured out the situation. Royal Uncle, if you really want to take in a concubine, there''s no need to wait for her to die right?"


    Yan Shuo''s playful gaze attracted a furious glare from Yan Yuan. He did not plan to care about it, and stepped into the infirmary.


    The doctor was currently examining Liu Ruo Qing''s injuries, cutting off her clothes that were stuck to the wound. Before the clothes were cut off, it was nothing, but after the wound was completely exposed, the skin and flesh on Liu Ruo Qing''s wound started to turn outwards.


    The wound looked even more shocking.

 C69

    As Yun Jiao Rong watched, she could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    "Miss, your wounds are very deep. How did you get so injured?"


    "It''s just a fight, who wouldn''t bring some injuries back, Uncle?"


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her legs, quietly hiding the true reason behind her injuries.


    The doctor looked at her sloppy, roguish appearance with a look of disapproval.


    "Look at you, a girl, why are you acting like a boy, and even fighting back. Fortunately, your wound is on your arm, if it was on your neck, your little life would have been gone."


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched. Are all these doctors so full of nonsense?


    It was her master who had foresight and told her to learn medicine to defend herself. If they met such a wordy doctor, they wouldn''t have been killed by the dumplings when they stole the tomb.


    Yan Shuo watched on the side and listened attentively to the conversation between Liu Ruo Qing and the doctor. However, Liu Ruo Qing''s injuries and the unintentional words of the doctor allowed Yan Shuo to have more thoughts.


    He looked towards Yan Yuan, and used a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Why is Ninth Aunt''s martial arts so high? Looking at her wounds, his opponent''s sword technique is not weak. She could actually safely escape from more than a dozen people by herself. "


    Yan Shuo did not know what he wanted to express, but that suspicious tone of voice made Yan Yuan feel unexplainable discomfort.


    Ying Fu frowned and asked in a low voice, "What do you want to say?"


    Yan Shuo seemed to have detected the anger in Yan Yuan''s tone, and laughed: "Liu Cheng He let such an capable daughter stay by your side, aren''t you worried that he has other intentions?"


    Yan Shuo shifted his gaze towards Yan Yuan. At the same time, his words caused Yan Yuan''s eyes to flicker for a moment. A trace of change flashed across his seemingly calm eyes, and he did not speak for a long while.


    He understood Yan Shuo''s intentions. Although the xieqing''s national power was far from that of the Easternum, the surrounding area still had the Nanling and the Nanling. If they wanted to join hands and make a move against the Easternum, the Easternum might not be able to withstand it.


    When he had used a city as a betrothal gift to exchange for Liu Tian Xin, Liu Cheng He was not certain that he would not think of other things.


    Especially since Liu Tian Xin''s abilities had far surpassed his imagination.


    Or maybe ¡­ The Liu Tian Xin in front of him was actually not that Liu Tian Xin, if it was like this ¡­


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing and narrowed her eyes.


    Was she going to kill Liu Tian Xin in place of her and marry him, or was it Liu Cheng He''s fault as well?


    Once the people he sent out returned, everything would become clear. Once it was verified that this woman was the fake Liu Tian Xin, no matter if it was the former or the latter, both of her intentions were not simple.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s turned face, and in her heart, she couldn''t tell what she was feeling.


    He did not answer Yan Shuo, but his gaze quietly fell on Liu Ruo Qing''s body.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing had already finished bandaging her wound. When she got up to leave, the doctor still did not forget to remind him, "Remember, do not let your wounds get wet.


    Although the doctor was long-winded, he was warmhearted. Liu Ruo Qing smiled, and after thanking him, she left the infirmary.


    "Miss, you''re back."


    When Xiao Yi, the servant girl who accompanied Yun Jiao Rong out of the palace saw that Yun Jiao Rong had returned, her nervous expression relaxed.


    Seeing that Yan Shuo had also come, he quickly knelt down and greeted, "This servant greets Emperor."


    "Didn''t I tell you to accompany the little miss?"


    In the depths of Yan Shuo''s eyes, there was a hint of anger.


    "Your servant ¡­"


    "I told Xiaoyi not to follow."


    Yun Jiao Rong immediately spoke out to help Xiaoyi.


    Yan Shuo looked at Yun Jiao Rong, who was still pale from the shock, and said: "Rong Er, if you want to come out next time, inform us, we will send guards to follow you."


    Yun Jiao Rong frowned, she was planning to reject Yan Shuo''s good intentions, but she did not know how to do so.


    This time, it was truly her own fault for not being considerate and having thought of the consequences. If not for Crown Princess Jing following her, she would definitely have been captured by those people.


    Yan Shuo continued: "If it wasn''t for the fact that Ninth Aunt was with you this time, we really can''t imagine what we would do after you have been captured by them."


    The light in Yan Shuo''s eyes was deep and heavy, just like his previous burning passion. It was almost enough to see through Yun Jiao Rong''s heart.


    She avoided Yan Shuo''s gaze and nodded, "Thank you, Emperor. I understand."


    Yan Shuo''s heart sank. No matter how "Rong Er" tried to get close to her, she would always be able to easily push him a thousand miles away.


    But, as if he was accustomed to Yun Jiao Rong deliberately distancing himself from him, Yan Shuo did not despair for long, and with a smile, he nodded his head.


    Then, he walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing, lowered his eyebrows and looked at her, and said gratefully: "Ninth Aunt, thank you very much for saving Rong Er this time, I am extremely grateful."


    At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, "What rewards do you want? Tell me. Whatever I have, I can give you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze turned, she just wanted the words Kaiser, but she didn''t lack anything, the only thing she needed was to take charge of her own life before she left the Easternum.


    Thus ¡­


    She raised her eyes to look at Yan Shuo, smiled and shook her head: "Saving a life is better than creating a seventh level pagoda. Just based on what Emperor had called me, Ninth Aunt''s, that''s enough.


    She said it with dignity, but someone just couldn''t believe it. Looking at her smiling eyes, he gave a slight snort of annoyance.


    "Since that''s the case, we owe Ninth Aunt a favor. In the future, if there''s anything that you need us for, we will definitely help out."


    "Alright, I will remember Emperor''s words."


    Liu Ruo Qing said half jokingly and half seriously, but in her heart, she was overjoyed. With Kaiser as her backer, that trash of a man would not dare to touch her easily in the future.


    Yun Jiao Rong did not stay in the Ninth Prince''s Mansion for long. Kaiser was worried that she might be frightened, so he asked her to return to the Palace first.


    Liu Ruo Qing was severely injured, although it was not life-threatening, but the wound was very deep. Yan Yuan looked at her slightly pale face and furrowed his brows without batting an eyelid.


    "Go back to your room and have a good night''s sleep. This King won''t accompany you."


    He seemed to have never said something like this before, and although he was concerned about it, it was extremely awkward. When he said these words, Liu Ruo Qing felt that it was especially unpleasant to hear.


    When he raised his eyes, Yan Yuan had already turned around and left. He only heard Liu Ruo Qing''s disdainful mutterings from behind him.


    "Tsk, who cares about your company?"


    With that, he turned and walked towards the East Garden.


    When Yan Yuan heard her muttering, he stopped in his tracks and his lips pursed into a line.

 C70

    Chapter 70 - Chapter 70 070. Why did you help the Miss Yun?


    When he realized this, he felt a sense of irritation.


    When Liu Ruo Qing returned to the East Garden, Xiao Yue was just about to come out of her room. Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing''s arm was wrapped in bandages, her eyes were shocked, "Princess, what happened to you?"


    "Nothing, I just met some criminals on the street and was injured by them."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not explain much to Xiao Yue, she walked into the room and laid on the bed.


    Perhaps it was because she had lost too much blood, or perhaps it was because she was too afraid of pain, but she fell asleep not long after lying in bed.


    In the end, she was woken up by Xiao Yue. When she woke up, the sky had already darkened.


    "Princess, you slept for an entire afternoon and there was no reaction from the middle. You really scared this servant to death."


    Very quickly, Liu Ruo Qing rejected this idea.


    Ever since she was young, her master had trained her to be very resistant to the drugs, which basically had no effect on her.


    But at the same time, the anesthetic was useless against her. It was precisely because she was very resistant to anesthetic that she would suffer a lot once she encountered a surgical procedure.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not entangle herself on the matter of him sleeping for too long, she only felt that it was possible that she had fainted because of excessive blood loss.


    "Princess, we are going to use the Evening meal. Do you want to go out to eat, or do you need a servant to bring some people in?"


    "Let''s go out..."


    Liu Ruo Qing was used to being independent, becoming someone who didn''t like to trouble others and also didn''t like to put on the airs of a master. Just as she was about to leave, the door was knocked.


    "Princess, your Evening meal is here."


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked, she looked at Xiao Yue and said: "You''re so fast, I didn''t even wake up when you were already carrying food over?"


    Xiao Yue was also at a loss, she shook her head: "Princess, I did not order this."


    But after Liu Ruo Qing, the Crown Princess Jing, entered the door, she broke most of the Duke Palaces'' rules.


    Regardless of whether she was in a special situation or not, as long as she didn''t want to see Yan Yuan, she would stay in her room and eat.


    Although the servants were privately discussing this, no one dared to speak of it out loud. After all, this wangfei was indeed a bit different.


    She could completely disregard the Prince s and the exalted ones, so how could she look straight into the rules of the Duke Palace?


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was curious why the servants were bringing food over, she still let Xiao Yue open the door.


    "Princess, your Evening meal."


    The servant brought the dishes to the table and was about to leave, when he heard Liu Ruo Qing say: "Eh? "Why are you guys so self-conscious today? You didn''t even need me to tell you before bringing the dishes over to me?"


    "Reporting to Princess Hua-Yang, this is Prince''s order."


    "Yan Yuan?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked once again. When did that trash of a man, who had nothing to do with him, start to think about her?


    Although he was shocked, it was not enough to make his stomach rumbling. Liu Ruo Qing did not ask too much and just let his servant down.


    "Prince."


    Just as the servant walked out of the East Garden''s entrance, he bumped into Yan Yuan who was entering the courtyard.


    "Princess Hua-Yang is awake?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze subconsciously fell on the room upstairs.


    "Yes, the wangfei has woken up and is currently having her meal."


    Yan Yuan waved his hand and let the servants down, he then walked up the stairs.


    Just as he stepped out of the door, he heard Liu Ruo Qing and her servant''s voices coming from inside.


    "Princess, you see, Prince is not so heartless. When he saw that you were injured, he had his servants personally send you food."


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps paused outside the door, and for some reason, he suddenly wanted to hear what Liu Ruo Qing had to say.


    In the next second, he heard Liu Ruo Qing''s disdainful voice coming out from inside.


    "Tsk, you''re the only one who''s so easily satisfied. If you marry him, you''ll be bullied by him every day. Isn''t it just ordering the servants to bring me a meal? He really isn''t that considerate, so he brought it himself."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s answer made Yan Yuan, who was outside, not knowing whether to be angry or to laugh, and this woman was truly not satisfied.


    He had personally instructed a servant to bring her food. Wasn''t she satisfied?


    When had he ever cared so much about other women?


    It was very obvious that in Yan Yuan''s heart, this kind of "care" was enough to "bestow upon him". After all, besides Liu Ruo Qing, no one else had this kind of treatment.


    Yan Yuan snorted coldly in his heart, only to hear that the master and servant inside chattering away, had once again entered his ears.


    "Princess, is your injury related to Miss Yun?"


    "Hmm? How do you know? "


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little shocked, she raised her head and looked at Xiao Yue with a questioning gaze, as she asked in surprise.


    "This servant guessed it. Miss Yun came to find you early in the morning, and after the two of you left, you were injured when I came back. This servant guessed it was related to Miss Yun."


    Liu Ruo Qing took a sip from the cup of tea in front of him, and said: "The little girl has stayed with the Princess for too long, you have become smarter."


    "Hehe, it is all because you are smart, Princess, so I have become smarter and smarter."


    If it was nice words, everyone would love to hear them, especially someone as cocky as Liu Ruo Qing. Since Xiao Yue praised her so much, she laughed until the corners of her mouth reached her ears.


    His hand lightly caressed Xiao Yue''s face and teased: "I like the way you talk."


    "I hate it, Princess."


    Xiao Yue faked a bashful blush, after that, she had a confused look on her face.


    "But Princess, you aren''t related to that Miss Yun at all, why do you not want her life in order to save her? What if something happens to you? What would I do?"


    Seeing her worried look, Liu Ruo Qing smiled and said: "Because she is Emperor''s precious baby."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Yue was confused, "She is a precious baby of the Emperor, what does it have to do with you."


    "You don''t understand?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows proudly at Xiao Yue, took a sip of her tea and said: "I''ll tell you a story."


    "Alright, this servant loves listening to stories."


    "There was a family that had a daughter. When the woman reached the age for marriage, three men came to propose marriage. The woman''s mother then asked them to tell her about the situation in their family."

 C71

    Chapter 71 - Chapter 71 071. One in the House of Commons is easy to handle


    "The first man said to the mother, ''My family has 10 million taels of gold,'' and the second man said, ''My family has thousands of acres of fertile land,'' and then the mother asked the third man what he had, and what do you think the third man said?"


    Xiao Yue looked at Liu Ruo Qing, pursed her lips and thought deeply for a while, then shook her head and said: "This servant can''t think of anything."


    A little pride blended into Liu Ruo Qing''s smile as she said: "The third one said, ''I have everything, and I only have one child. And this child is now in your daughter''s stomach."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Yue''s face was filled with surprise, "How can that young lady be so shameless? Her mother must have beaten her to death when she was pregnant."


    Xiao Yue looked at her in complete disbelief and couldn''t help but roll her eyes in his heart.


    Elder sister, isn''t that the main point?


    "No. In the end, the first man and the second man left speechlessly after hearing what the third man said. The third man successfully married that girl."


    After speaking to here, Liu Ruo Qing paused, looked at Xiao Yue and said: "This story, have you comprehended anything?"


    "Mm, mmm, this servant understands. That pair of adulterous dog couples really doesn''t care about face!"


    Xiao Yue''s indignant appearance made Liu Ruo Qing roll her eyes once again.


    Talking to these ancient people was really too difficult.


    "This story tells us that the most competitive thing is not gold or fertile land, but a key position where you have to have your own people, do you understand?"


    Xiao Yue was still in a daze, as if she couldn''t understand what Liu Ruo Qing was saying.


    "Aiya, I was praising you for being smart just now. Why are you so stupid? To put it simply, there are people in the court who are easy to handle!"


    "Oh ~ ~ This servant understands."


    Xiao Yue revealed a look of understanding, but in the next second, she looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a confused expression: "But Princess, what does this have to do with you risking your life to save Miss Yun?"


    "You''re so stupid, why don''t you understand? Emperor likes Miss Yun. Once I help Miss Yun, he will thank me and Emperor will naturally stand by my side. He will help me with everything. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Xiao Yue nodded as if she understood something, "But Princess, you are already a Crown Princess Jing, who would dare to cause trouble for you?"


    "Tsk, of course not. But as long as there''s one person who doesn''t like me, I won''t be able to live a good life."


    "Who is it?"


    "Who else? Of course it''s that bitch Yan Yuan! "


    The moment Yan Yuan was mentioned, he was filled with opinions.


    Outside the room, Yan Yuan, who was initially worried about her injuries, had his expression darken after hearing her words.


    He should have expected her to suddenly be so passionate about Yun Jiao Rong, but he never thought that her goal was to recruit Kaiser into her team to deal with him.


    Damn it, he had actually been worried about her for an entire day. This woman who didn''t know what was good for her, she simply didn''t have the qualifications.


    "Aiya, Princess, don''t you keep scolding Prince''s slut, it''s not good if Prince hears about it."


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at Xiao Yue unhappily with her tail behind her eyes, and said with an expression of disapproval, "If you don''t call him a bitch, could you call him scum? Beast? "


    "Princess!"


    Xiao Yue saw the undisguised disdain she had towards Yan Yuan and felt a little helpless.


    If this Lady Liu were to continue fighting against the Prince like this, he would be killed by him sooner or later.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t take Xiao Yue''s worry at all.


    "I have such a terrible relationship with that slut, sooner or later a war will break out. Of course I have to find a good backer early on, that slut only has the power to cover the sky in this Easternum, I don''t have a powerful backer, I can be crushed by her at any time."


    Yan Yuan sneered from outside the door.


    "Princess, you worry too much, Prince is not that scary. Moreover, don''t you still have Empress Mother backing you up?"


    "I can see that you don''t even have fighting experience, can a Empress Mother be able to handle that bitch Yan Yuan? With regards to backing people, who would think that there''s too many? "


    Liu Ruo Qing snickered at Xiao Yue, but in the next second, she laughed complacently.


    "Anyways, now royal sister-in-law, Eighth Brother, Emperor, these three most qualified people from Easternum are all standing by my side. Let''s see how Yan Yuan will bully me in the future."


    Her plans were well thought out, and hearing that, Yan Yuan''s expression became heavier and heavier, and he finally withdrew his hand as he pushed open the door.


    He didn''t need to come see a woman who didn''t know what was good for herself!


    With that, he turned around and left.


    "This subordinate was incompetent, please punish me, Young Chieftain."


    A group of people knelt in front of a man in light blue brocade clothes and apologized with their heads covered in sweat.


    The man didn''t say anything. His thick eyebrows lightly knitted together. His clean and slender fingertips casually knocked on the table.


    Every strike felt like it was hitting the hearts of this group of people, causing them to tremble in fear.


    No one dared to raise their head and say a word, nor did they dare to look at that man. The entire hall was so silent that it was suffocating.


    "So many people, can''t even bring a weak girl here?"


    The man''s voice was very soft, almost devoid of any emotion. His eyes were so calm that not even the slightest ripple could be seen in them.


    "Young master, please forgive us, but ¡­" There is a lady by Miss Yun''s side, she is extremely skilled, if we did not use two of the seven sword formation to deal with her, I am afraid we would not be able to harm her. "


    The man in the lead hurriedly defended himself, and the rest of them nodded in agreement.


    "Young Chieftain, that girl is very agile and we can''t see her kung fu skills at all. From the very beginning, we''ve suffered a lot."


    The man didn''t say anything. He only narrowed his eyes, as if he was deep in thought.


    When those people saw the indescribable joy and anger on that man''s face, their hearts began to pound with nervousness.


    "I need two seven-sword formation to deal with her..."


    The man pursed his lips and muttered to himself. His thick eyebrows once again furrowed.


    Although the seven sword formation wasn''t a top sword formation, it wasn''t a problem to deal with dozens of people. The woman actually needed two seven sword formations to deal with her.


    He whispered to himself. A moment later, he raised his head and looked at the group of people. He asked, "Do you know who that woman is?"


    "No ¡­" "I don''t know."


    The man in the lead furrowed his brows and shook his head in fear.


    The subordinate beside him seemed to have thought of something and abruptly raised his head to look at the man. "Reporting to Young Lord, this subordinate seems to have heard Miss Yun call her ''Royal Consort''."


    "Princess?"


    A flash of astonishment appeared in the man''s eyes.

 C72

    Other than Yan Yuan and Yan Jue, the other Dukes in the Yan Clan were all in their own fiefdom. Although they were the uncles of the Kaiser, they did not have any actual authority and did not have any connections with the imperial government.


    But Yan Jue had not even gotten married, so could it be that the wangfei was ¡­


    that Yan Yuan had just married into the?


    The man frowned and thought for a moment before waving his hand at the group. "You may leave. This matter shall end here."


    "Yes, Young Lord."


    The group of people first let out a long sigh of relief, then turned around and quickly retreated.


    "Young master, what should we do now?"


    An old man walked in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    The man furrowed his brows, and after a few seconds of silence, he said: "Rong Er won''t be in any danger by Kaiser''s side, there''s no need to rush this matter.


    "Yes, Young Lord."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was injured, she had a good appetite tonight, thanks to the support of the Kaiser.


    She was not used to being served, so she did not want Xiao Yue to be present when she was bathing.


    And the situation in front of Liu Ruo Qing, made him feel that it was a little bad.


    "Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue! "


    She was lying on the ground, with a towel blocking the most important part of her body. She called out to Xiao Yue a few times, but there was no response.


    "Where did that damn girl go?"


    Gritting her teeth, she endured the pain coming from her hip and frowned.


    When she came out of the bath, her feet slipped and she instinctively reached with her right hand for the wall beside her.


    Because she had used too much strength, a sharp pain came from her arm. She reflexively retracted her hand and her body heavily fell to the ground. The pain made her curse in her heart.


    Fortunately, no one had seen her, or else her face would have been thrown into the Pacific Ocean.


    "Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue! "


    She grinded her teeth and screamed a few more times, but Xiao Yue still did not appear.


    She pushed herself to her feet with her left hand, but the ground was too slippery to hold and she tried several times before failing.


    Suddenly, from behind the screen, a soft door opened up, her eyes lit up, and she anxiously shouted: "Xiao Yue, quickly come over, I fell down, my butt is really painful, I can''t get up, quickly come over."


    She frowned, calling out to someone as she tried to get up from the ground.


    The footsteps behind the screen got closer and closer. She looked up, "Hurry ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    As she screamed, she picked up the towel she was wearing and threw it at the head of the person in front of her. She didn''t realize that without this towel, there was nothing left on her.


    "Yan Yuan, you beast, get out!"


    In front of her, Yan Yuan easily received the towel that she threw to him, and looked at her with a strange gaze. His lips slowly curved upwards into a smile that was not a smile.


    Being stared at by Yan Yuan made her cheeks burn. She wanted to stand up, but to no avail. She exploded in anger, his hands covering his chest as he glared at Yan Yuan.


    "Get out?"


    Yan Yuan leaned on the screen and raised his eyebrows easily. The smile on his face was filled with ridicule.


    Not only did he not turn around to leave, his eyes were squinted as he approached Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Speak... Yan Yuan, what are you doing?


    She panicked to the point that she wanted to find something to block the spring light in front of her eyes, but discovered that other than the towel in Yan Yuan''s hands, there was nothing in the surroundings.


    Yan Yuan squatted in front of her. Even when his beauty was in front of him, his expression still did not change.


    "This King remembers that last time, Love Consort suspected This King''s abilities. Now that she is so beautiful, if This King turns around and leaves, isn''t it clear that Love Consort is guilty?"


    As he spoke, his burning gaze swept over Liu Ruo Qing''s naked body, causing her to clench her teeth.


    "You bastard, get out! Get out!"


    She was still hooting, her sexy collarbone accentuated by her hooting.


    But looking at Yan Yuan''s appearance, how could he not have any intention of stopping? He even deepened the laughter in his eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing panicked. She wanted to support the wall and stand up again, but as soon as she let go, the spring light covering her chest was exposed to Yan Yuan.


    She was so angry that her face turned red. Because she had used too much strength, the pain on her arm caused her to scrunch her eyebrows in pain.


    "Princess! Princess, you did not ¡­ "


    Just at this time, Xiao Yue seemed to have heard her shout and hurriedly rushed in from outside. When she saw that Yan Yuan was still squatting in front of him, all her words were stuck in his throat.


    "Wang ¡­. Prince... "


    Yan Yuan frowned unhappily, as if he was unhappy that an outsider had disturbed his interest for no reason.


    The light in his eyes suddenly turned cold. He did not turn around, but the fire that shot out from his eyes made Xiao Yue feel extremely refreshed.


    "Get out."


    A cold voice came out from behind, scaring Xiao Yue to the point that her face turned pale. She did not dare linger, and turned to flee, "This servant will take his leave."


    Liu Ruo Qing was also so shocked by Xiao Yue''s sudden appearance that she could not react for a long time. It was only when Yan Yuan had blown her away that she reacted, and her eyes were wide open.


    "Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue! Come back here! "Come back!"


    In Xiao Yue''s eyes, Liu Ruo Qing was not as terrifying as him, so, even if she yelled until her throat burst, Xiao Yue would never come back.


    After shouting a few times, Liu Ruo Qing gave up, turning back to glare at Yan Yuan, she angrily grinded her teeth: "Are you happy now?"


    "Happy?"


    Yan Yuan smiled lightly, "I am definitely happy to be with Love Consort."


    If these words were spoken to anyone else, Liu Ruo Qing might have believed it, but if it was from Yan Yuan''s mouth, she would naturally hear it as a form of schadenfreude.


    She was so angry that she didn''t know what to do. She could only cover her chest as she glared at Yan Yuan.


    It was just that when she fell down, the wound on her arm had some water on it. Now, the water was seeping through the gauze and infecting the wound. This caused her to frown from the pain.


    Yan Yuan had already noticed that something was amiss, his gaze turned over to look at her arm.


    He raised his eyebrows and without a word reached out to pick her up.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not a match for her in the first place. In addition, she was naked in front of Yan Yuan and her arms were injured, so even though she was extremely unwilling to be carried by Yan Yuan, she was easily lifted up by Yan Yuan like he was hugging a kitten.


    "Yan Yuan, I''m warning you, don''t think of taking advantage of me!"


    Even though the pain from the wound on her arm made her want to curse, she still couldn''t forget to warn Yan Yuan.

 C73

    Chapter 73 - Chapter 73 073. This King saw you blushing


    When he saw her lying in front of him in her prime, although he pretended to be calm on the surface, only he knew that. That glance alone was enough for him to react easily.


    If it wasn''t for the circumstances, he wasn''t sure if he would have killed her on the spot.


    At that time, all of his attention was taken away by her limpid eyes and alluring body. He didn''t notice the wound on her hand at all.


    Now that he thought about it again, his brow couldn''t help but furrow even tighter.


    He had overestimated his self-control. As long as he encountered this fool, his self-control was almost non-existent.


    After placing Liu Ruo Qing on the bed, their movements subconsciously became a lot lighter.


    As soon as he left Yan Yuan''s embrace, Liu Ruo Qing immediately reached out to grab the blanket on the bed to cover his radiance, but was stopped by Yan Yuan when he took a step forward.


    "What!"


    She glared at him, her eyes and tone full of hostility.


    "Move slowly, do you want to leave scars on your hands?"


    He gave her an exasperated glance, resisted his desire, avoided the seductive spring light, and pulled the quilt over her body.


    Liu Ruo Qing stared blankly at her for a moment. She had never expected that Yan Yuan would actually make such a move.


    She dumbfoundedly watched as Yan Yuan covered her with the blanket and walked towards the cabinet in the room.


    Oh my god, what had Yan Yuan received to be so gentle just now?


    She was so surprised that she forgot her awkward situation.


    When Yan Yuan returned to her, he held a small bottle in his hands.


    He reached out his hand and prepared to untie the bandage on Liu Ruo Qing''s arm. Only then did Liu Ruo Qing regain her senses, instinctively wanting to avoid her action, "What are you doing?"


    The wariness towards him naturally rose in her eyes, causing a hint of displeasure to flash past Yan Yuan''s heart.


    A cold gaze swept across her guarded face as she snappily said: "What do you think a normal man can do in front of a naked woman?"


    His voice was heavy, and the words that came out of his mouth caused a wave of loathing to quickly flash past Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, and his body quickly dodged backwards.


    Yan Yuan had already reached out his hands, grabbed her arms, and lightly tapped. He sealed all the acupoints on her body, and in an instant, Liu Ruo Qing was completely unable to move.


    Liu Ruo Qing panicked. She stared at Yan Yuan''s actions, "Yan Yuan, you ¡­ Don''t. Don''t do it, you. If you dare to disrespect me, I ¡­ I told Emperor, he ¡­ He''s my backer now. "


    She brought Yan Shuo out. No matter what, she realized that even if she brought out the Kaiser, she did not have any confidence to deal with Yan Yuan.


    Damn it, what is this beast trying to do?


    Yan Yuan stopped what he was doing. Seeing the unintentional panic in the depths of her eyes, his heart softened, but at the same time he felt a little angry.


    He didn''t like the way she always looked at him with that guarded, disgusted expression.


    He was her husband, and even if he didn''t have any feelings for her, even if he did want to do something to her, wasn''t that just the right thing to do?


    At this moment, Yan Yuan didn''t realize that the wangfei he had always looked down upon, and even never admitted to, had actually inadvertently admitted it completely.


    He glanced at Liu Ruo Qing but did not say a word. Instead, he reached out to untie the bandage on her arm.


    "Yan Yuan, don''t touch me. You bastard, taking advantage of me being in danger, I won''t let you go. Yan Yuan, wuu ~ ~"


    She kept her eyes closed the whole time, shouting out, but the "beastly behavior" did not happen. She opened her eyes in surprise, seeing that Yan Yuan was carefully helping her remove the soaked old gauze on her arm, his movements extremely gentle.


    She was stunned, and seeing Yan Yuan''s perfect face facing away from her, her deep facial features became even clearer at this moment.


    Looking at his handsome appearance at such a close distance, he was no longer as cold and aloof as he was before. It caused others to feel as if they couldn''t help but want to approach him.


    Liu Ruo Qing had never thought that there would come a day where Yan Yuan treated him with such gentleness.


    Even though he did not know what was on his mind, the heavens always seemed to treat people with good looks. Even though Liu Ruo Qing clearly knew that he did not have any good intentions, at this moment, he still felt secretly happy in his heart.


    When Yan Yuan took off the gauze, it was already completely drenched. Adding to the fact that she used too much strength on the floor when she fell, his wound was slightly split open.


    Seeing this, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but frown, and his thin lips unconsciously pursed into a line.


    "Bear with it."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was staring at the side of his face in a daze, Yan Yuan''s low voice interrupted her thoughts.


    When she regained her senses, her cheeks were burning hot. Yan Yuan had used the small bottle to sprinkle some white powder on her wound.


    "Is this powder poisonous?"


    Yan Yuan stopped what he was doing, and looked at her, his eyes filled with anger, "Do you think that if This King wanted to touch you, he would beat around the bush like that?"


    His tone was very flat, but it easily made Liu Ruo Qing feel annoyed.


    "Hehe, I... I was just casually asking. "


    She looked at Yan Yuan with a flattering smile.


    She understood the principle that a wise man was wise when the time came.


    Although her martial arts were not bad, she was still nothing compared to Yan Yuan. Not to mention that she was currently immobilized and injured, even when she was perfectly fine, she could still be thrown around like a little chick by Yan Yuan.


    She couldn''t anger him at this time.


    Earlier, she didn''t know why she asked such a question. Perhaps she just felt that the atmosphere in front of them was a bit awkward, so she decided to randomly find a topic to change the atmosphere.


    She didn''t know why, but when Yan Yuan was so close to her, she was actually a little nervous.


    Yan Yuan was bandaged very well, his movements were light, and she did not feel any pain at all.


    Only when the Gold Sore Medicine fell on his wound did he feel a hint of pain, but it was quickly replaced by an icy cold feeling that seeped into his body. He no longer felt any discomfort.


    "Eh? This medicine is pretty good, it''s much more comfortable than the doctor''s medicine. "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the perfectly bandaged wound by Yan Yuan, and couldn''t help but praise him, as she completely forgot the fact that he was seen naked by a shameless person just now.


    Yan Yuan glared at her unhappily. Seeing that she didn''t reject him as much as before, he suddenly felt a lot more joyful in his heart.


    He noticed her blushing cheeks, and suddenly, a hint of playfulness flashed past her eyes as she sat down beside Liu Ruo Qing.


    "This King sees you blushing."


    Yan Yuan heard a seemingly casual sentence, but it made Liu Ruo Qing''s brain explode instantly. He was so nervous that he did not know what to do.

 C74

    Chapter 74 - Chapter 74 074. I never thought that you would be such a Yan Yuan.


    "Who ¡­. Who''s blushing! "


    She straightened her body, hoping that she wouldn''t look so nervous, but when she saw the strange smile in Yan Yuan''s eyes, she didn''t even have the confidence anymore.


    Dammit, why was his face so hot!


    She cursed in her heart as she lifted her eyes to look at Yan Yuan. She saw that he had moved closer to her.


    Her chin was lifted slightly by Yan Yuan as she stared into Yan Yuan''s eyes passively.


    In order to not lose face in front of Yan Yuan, she also stared straight at him, so arrogant that he wasn''t willing to admit defeat.


    Liu Ruo Qing was completely dumbstruck, and only felt Yan Yuan''s warm lips move on her trembling slightly.


    Her heart began to beat faster, unconsciously. Her hands tightened their grip on the blanket under her, yet she completely forgot what to do and didn''t know what to say.


    Yan Yuan''s kiss was very gentle, it was not as cold and domineering as before. It was gentle like a gentle young master, and every movement was so gentle that it would make people unconsciously sink into it.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brain was currently completely blank. She was only passively feeling this kind of strange and fascinating feeling.


    Originally, Yan Yuan had only lightly kissed her with a teasing expression. However, he didn''t expect that the magic of this woman''s lips wouldn''t lose to her body at all.


    The moment he touched it, he became addicted to it. He was unwilling and unwilling to withdraw it.


    He pried open her lips. His movements were not very practiced. Heaven knows, this kind of kissing was very strange to him. However, he discovered that this kind of strange and immature feeling ¡­ Yes, very good.


    At this moment, the only thing Liu Ruo Qing could feel was a heartbeat that had completely lost control. It was so fast that it seemed as if her heart could stop at any moment.


    She mechanically responded to Yan Yuan''s kiss. She was young but she also couldn''t help but feel like she was being carried away by Yan Yuan, as if she had lost control of herself and ran away.


    Only when a sharp pain came from her arm did she retract all of the rationality that she had lost. She practically gathered all the strength in her body and pushed Yan Yuan away from her.


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    The pain from her arm caused her to subconsciously let out a painful cry. She must have been too nervous just now and used too much force to open up the wound.


    Although Yan Yuan was unsatisfied to be pushed aside by her, in his heart, he was still a little disappointed.


    However, when he saw how uncomfortable her brows were, he suppressed the desire that was easily aroused in his heart.


    Just as he was about to go up and check on her injuries, he was forced to retreat by a furious glare from Liu Ruo Qing, "You beast that takes advantage of me, why aren''t you unlocking my acupoints!"


    She was furious, or rather angry with embarrassment.


    Not only did she not resist after being slighted like this without any warning, she even teamed up with him a little.


    "Taking advantage of others? Beast? "


    Did she feel that he''d suffered greatly from her kiss?


    He didn''t even need to guess to know from her disgusted gaze.


    A layer of anger suddenly surged in Yan Yuan''s heart.


    "Isn''t it? To think that you would take advantage of me even after clearing my acupoints, I never thought that you would be such a Yan Yuan! "


    She stared at him angrily, as if the power of primordial chaos in her body could explode at any time. Then, she would go up and fight with Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan was also angered by her, he did not care about the injuries on her arm at all, and reached out to open her acupoints, and before Liu Ruo Qing could prepare herself, his arm went around her slender shoulders and pressed her down onto the bed.


    "Is it fair now?"


    He looked down at Liu Ruo Qing who was below him from up high. A sullen fire burst out of his clear and cold eyes as he squinted her pitch-black pupils and looked into Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned by his actions for a few seconds. She suddenly regained her senses and struggled to get up from the ground, but she was immobilized by Yan Yuan.


    "Yan Yuan, what exactly do you want to do?"


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing was really angry, no one knew where this grievance came from, but when she looked at Yan Yuan, her eyes turned red.


    She also didn''t know what had happened to her. In the past, even when her master chased her all over the street and beat her up, her eyes had never once been red.


    But being suppressed and bullied like this by Yan Yuan, from the humiliation he suffered when he first married into the clan to the grievances he was enduring right now, all surged into his heart.


    She looked at him tearfully, and her nose ached.


    Yan Yuan did not expect her to have such a huge reaction. After being stunned for half a second, he frowned.


    Did he really need to make her cry out of disgust?


    He knew that this woman wasn''t someone who would easily shed tears. He didn''t know how much she hated him, or why he would touch her like this. His eyes reddened.


    Yan Yuan was a little annoyed and frustrated in his heart, but when he saw her reddened eyes, his heart couldn''t help but soften.


    With a cold face, he got down from Liu Ruo Qing''s body, and his face revealed a bit of coldness, "What are you crying for? has met women who eat more salt than you, would she be interested in you? You overestimate yourself! "


    After saying that, he waved his sleeve, opened the door, and walked out.


    Inside the room, Liu Ruo Qing''s voice filled with disgust sounded, "You''ve slept with so many women, I wonder if you''ll pass on some kind of dirty disease to me."


    When Yan Yuan walked away, he clearly heard Liu Ruo Qing''s voice that was filled with worry and disgust.


    He stopped in his tracks and clenched his fists, holding back his anger.


    If this woman dared to say another word against him, he would throw her out right now!


    His gaze angrily glared at Liu Ruo Qing''s room as he walked out from the courtyard.


    After Yan Yuan left, Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly put on her outer robes and ran out of the bed to rinse his mouth, as if she was really afraid that Yan Yuan had contracted some kind of dirty disease.


    "Pah pah pah!"


    After spitting several times in succession, she did not forget to wipe her lips that had been touched by Yan Yuan with her sleeve and muttered: "Forget it, just treat it as being bitten by a dog."


    When he returned to the study room, Yan Yuan''s anger did not subside. Thinking of how Liu Ruo Qing treated him so disdainfully, the nameless fire in his heart flared up again and again.


    What annoyed him even more was that he did not know why he had become so bothered by the woman''s attitude.

 C75

    Chapter 75 - Chapter 75 075. News from xieqing


    He clearly didn''t think much of her, so how could he be so angry at her for holding such a grudging attitude in his heart?


    "Bastard!"


    He couldn''t help but curse, and slammed his fist onto the table in front of him.


    It was because he had seen a ghost that he couldn''t let that bastard go. Even after being angered by her so many times, he still couldn''t help but worry about her injuries.


    That''s right, he really did see a ghost!


    It was at this moment that a black shadow flashed outside the study room. His gaze turned cold and an icy cold light flashed in the corners of his eyes.


    "Prince."


    The black shadow''s soft voice sounded from outside the door, sounding especially respectful.


    A light flashed past Yan Yuan''s eyes, and then, he said in a heavy voice: "Come in."


    The person outside pushed open the door softly and entered. He looked a little worn out from the journey, "This general greets Prince."


    He was the person Yan Yuan had sent to xieqing to investigate the incident of Liu Tian Xin.


    "Did you find anything?"


    When Yan Yuan looked at Qi Feng, his eyes revealed an indescribable sense of nervousness. It was as if he was somewhat anticipating the news that Qi Feng would bring, but was also somewhat restless.


    "Returning to the Prince, this general had searched for a long time in the xieqing, but didn''t find any suspicious places. This general has also checked on the people who accompanied the Princess to his wedding, and there wasn''t any suspicious at all."


    As he said that, Qi Feng took out a painting that he brought with him and handed it over to Yan Yuan.


    "Prince, this is a portrait of Princess Tian Xin that I brought back from the xieqing Palace late into the night. This portrait is hung in Princess''s chambers."


    Yan Yuan took the portrait and opened it. On it was a portrait of Liu Tian Xin, painted by a famous painter in the palace.


    As for the girl in the portrait, although there was some immaturity between her eyebrows, the outline was indeed somewhat similar to the wangfei he had married.


    This should be a portrait of Liu Tian Xin from a few years ago.


    In other words, Liu Tian Xin was not an imposter, but why did her blood have no effect on Jie Chang''er''s poison?


    Was it really Chang''er''s poison that had no antidote?


    Thinking about it, Yan Yuan frowned, his heart becoming more gloomy.


    "You can go and rest first."


    In the end, he closed the portrait in his hand and waved his hand at Qi Feng, signaling him to go down.


    After Qi Feng left, Yan Yuan sat in front of the desk and sank into deep thought.


    After a long while, he reopened the portrait and looked at it carefully. Other than the fact that the expression and eyes on the portrait looked somewhat immature, the difference was not big.


    In addition, no matter how similar the painter''s drawing was, it still had a way out.


    After staring at the portrait for a long time, Yan Yuan kept it, as he began to suspect Liu Ruo Qing''s identity once again.


    At the same time, he didn''t realize that he had heaved a sigh of relief in his heart when he realized that Liu Tian Xin wasn''t faking it.


    It was as if before this, he was afraid that he would find out that Liu Tian Xin was fake, and he didn''t even know how he would deal with her if this Liu Tian Xin was fake.


    In his heart, he was still unwilling to part with her.


    Imperial study ¨C


    "Emperor, Miss Yun requests an audience."


    "Rong Er?"


    Yan Shuo, who was reading through the imperial study just now, felt joy in his heart when he heard that Yun Jiao Rong had taken the initiative to request an audience.


    He immediately put down the memorials in his hands and stood up from his desk to welcome the door.


    "Rong Er."


    Yan Shuo''s hand missed its mark, and the happy smile on his face stiffened for a moment, before being put away once again.


    "Did Rong Er come looking for us for something?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Jiao Rong nodded her head, and said: "maidservant thanks Emperor for taking me in and taking care of me these few days, it''s just that, maidservant being in the palace is not proper, and has come all the way to bid Emperor farewell."


    "You want to leave the palace?"


    A trace of disappointment quickly filled Yan Shuo''s eyes.


    "Yes, Emperor, maidservant has disturbed Emperor in the palace for too long, it''s really not suitable for me to continue disturbing him."


    Yan Shuo knew that Yun Jiao Rong was looking for an excuse to avoid him, so when she saw her determined look, she did not persist, and only said: "Since Rong Er has already made up her mind, then we will not force you."


    At this point, he paused for a moment, pursed his lips, and continued: "The Tutor''s Palace is already burnt beyond recognition, it''s not suitable for you to stay there. We have ordered the Department of Revenue to arrange a mansion for you, and after these two days you can leave."


    "Emperor, this is too troublesome, I can think of a way myself."


    Yun Jiao Rong still wanted to reject Yan Shuo''s good intentions. Since she was unable to stay with him, why would she need to accept his kindness?


    Yan Shuo''s expression sank unhappily at this moment, "Tutor Yun is my teacher, and now that Tutor Yun is in trouble, you are his orphan. Shouldn''t I take care of you to comfort his soul?"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s body stiffened. She opened her mouth, but for a moment, she did not know how to refute.


    Indeed, if it were any other official, the Ministry of Revenue would have arranged for it to be done. If she rejected it again, it would seem that she was being too special in front of Kaiser.


    Besides, she was a girl who had always lived in her room. How could she find a safe house?


    "In that case, thank you Emperor."


    She knelt in front of Yan Shuo and bowed. Her every word and gesture carried a sense of alienation that was intentionally revealed.


    Seeing her expression, Yan Shuo frowned, although he was disappointed, but he was already used to it. In the end, he could do nothing.


    "Rong Er."


    Just as Yun Jiao Rong was about to leave, Yan Shuo couldn''t help but hold her hand, "You ¡­ "Don''t you have any other business with me?"


    In fact, he wished that she would stay with him a little longer, even if she didn''t say a word and just sat beside him.


    Yun Jiao Rong raised her eyes to look at Yan Shuo''s expectant eyes. On this handsome face, there was an undisguised look of anticipation, causing Yun Jiao Rong''s heart to suddenly stop.


    Who would believe that such an expectant expression would appear on the face of the young Kaiser who wielded the power to decide life and death in this world?


    Her heart tensed up. She felt some pain, but she couldn''t show it in front of Yan Shuo.


    "No, I''m planning to go see the wangfei later. She saved me yesterday, I wonder how her injuries are."


    She purposely ignored the disappointment that flashed past Yan Shuo''s eyes as she replied easily.


    "You want to go to King Jing Palace?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll accompany you. I won''t be at ease even if you go out alone."


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t know how to refuse. After experiencing yesterday''s incident, she didn''t dare to rashly go out alone. If something were to really happen, it would only bring trouble to the Kaiser.


    "Sure."


    This time, Yun Jiao Rong did not reject him. The joy in Yan Shuo''s eyes flowed undisguised from his eyes, brimming all over his handsome and dazzling face.


    "See you tonight, President of the Empire"

 C76

    Chapter 76 - Chapter 76 076. Tension her?


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Shuo raised his eyebrows and smiled. He extended his hand out wanting to pull Yun Jiao Rong away, but just as he reached her side, he helplessly pulled back.


    In his heart, however, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    As the sovereign of the Easternum, he could rule the world, but he was helpless against the woman he loved. In front of her, every action of his had become cautious and cautious.


    So what if he was the ruler of the world? In the end, he still couldn''t even get the woman he liked.


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at the bitter smile that flashed across Yan Shuo''s face, and his heart once again hurt. However, his lips only moved, and in the end he didn''t say anything.


    When the two of them arrived at King Jing Palace, they coincidentally met Yan Yuan who had just returned from the imperial court, and upon seeing the two of them, Yan Yuan was surprised.


    "Royal Uncle."


    "maidservant greets Prince Jing."


    "Why are you guys here?"


    Looking at the two of them, Yan Yuan naturally thought of the Liu Ruo Qing who had risked her life to save Yun Jiao Rong yesterday.


    "Rong Er said that she wanted to come and see if Ninth Aunt''s injuries were better."


    The three of them chatted as they stepped into the manor.


    On the way to East Garden, Yan Yuan thought about how Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes had turned red from his touch last night, and her heart started to feel somewhat restless.


    When Xiao Yue saw the three of them, she immediately kneeled down and saluted. "This servant greets Emperor, Prince greets Miss Yun."


    "Rise."


    Yan Shuo spoke out, his gaze sweeping the hot water in Xiao Yue''s hands, and said: "What? Your Princess still hasn''t woken up?


    Xiao Yue frowned and explained hurriedly to Liu Ruo Qing: "Reporting to Emperor, because of the wound on Princess''s hand, he was unable to sleep soundly last night. It was only until the latter half of the night did he barely fall asleep, so at this time ¡­"


    She glanced at the closed door and frowned.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Yan Shuo nodded, and looked at Yan Yuan, only to see him frowning, clearly affected by Xiao Yue''s words.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yan Yuan said: "A Shuo, the two of you sit in the hall for a while, I''ll go wake that woman up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked towards the bedroom on the second floor. That back view was even a bit urgent.


    It was obvious that he was getting impatient from the start, but from the looks of it, he was clearly anxious to see how Liu Ruo Qing was doing.


    Xiao Yue followed closely behind Yan Yuan as she carried hot water and entered the room.


    At that moment, Liu Ruo Qing was lying down on her side with her back facing him. She did not seem to be affected by any movement in the room, and was still sleeping peacefully.


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, walked forward, then said calmly, "Liu Tian Xin, wake up, Emperor has come to see you."


    In response to his words, there was only silence. There wasn''t even a chance for him to turn back.


    Yan Yuan''s expression once again darkened. He came closer to her, "Liu Tian Xin, get up immediately."


    He reached out his hand and touched Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder, and that instant of contact caused Yan Yuan''s expression to immediately change.


    From the center of his palm, he could feel the boiling hot temperature of Liu Ruo Qing''s body.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, Prince. "


    Xiao Yue was also shocked by Yan Yuan''s look and immediately ran downstairs.


    Yan Yuan frowned, and leaned Liu Ruo Qing into her embrace. The boiling temperature made his brows knit even tighter.


    "How can it be so burning?"


    A low mutter came from the corner of his mouth as he stretched his hand towards her forehead. It was as hot as a furnace.


    Her fingertips, on the other hand, were exceptionally cold. This was due to her high fever.


    Yan Shuo and Yue Shan, who were originally sitting in the hall, also rushed upstairs after hearing that Liu Ruo Qing had a fever.


    Yan Shuo frowned slightly as he walked forward. However, Yan Yuan did not even glance at him, but only extended his hand towards her forehead from time to time.


    The hair at the sides of his temples was stuck to the sides of his face as he broke into a cold sweat.


    "Royal Uncle, from the looks of the Ninth Aunt, it seems that it is very uncomfortable."


    Yan Shuo remained silent for a few seconds, before speaking.


    Yan Yuan frowned and nodded. His gaze was fixated on Liu Ruo Qing''s face the entire time; how could he still remember the matter of how someone thought she was dirty last night?


    "Doctor, hurry, hurry! Our wangfei''s burning really hot ¡­"


    In the courtyard, the doctor was dragged by Xiao Yue all the way up the stairs. The poor doctor was so old that his legs were about to break from running.


    After entering the room, he saw that the people inside the room were all important figures, even though he did not recognize them.


    And the drowsy girl on the bed was the princess mentioned by the young maid. Then, the man who held her in his arms and gave off a noble aura was the current Prince Jing.


    "This commoner greets the king ¡­"


    The doctor was about to take a breath and bow, but was pulled up by Yan Yuan, "Quick, let the wangfei see."


    He had not noticed how nervous he was at all, and he had even subconsciously acknowledged Liu Ruo Qing as her legal wife after hearing the word "wangfei".


    "Yes, Prince."


    The doctor didn''t dare to hesitate in the slightest as he walked forward. "Prince, please let my wife lie down on the ground."


    Without saying a word, Yan Yuan did as he was told, but he only moved a little away from the bed, his eyes looking back and forth between Liu Ruo Qing and the doctor.


    "Well, Doctor."


    The moment the doctor finished checking his pulse, Yan Yuan immediately asked, his anxious eyes not moving from the doctor''s body for a moment.


    In front of Yan Yuan, the doctor was trembling with fear, he did not dare be negligent at all.


    Returning to the Prince, the reason for Princess Wangfei''s high fever is because his hand was infected with water. This commoner will give Princess Wangfei a few doses of medicine, and also, you must not touch water again with Princess Wangfei''s wound, otherwise the infection will become worse.


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded and looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s bloodless face. In her eyes, there was a trace of remorse.


    Last night, even though he knew she had water on her arm, he had ignored it in order to tease her. Now that he thought about it, he was a bastard.


    His actions of blaming himself were as if he had subconsciously not even noticed it himself.


    After the doctor wrote the prescription, he gave it to Xiao Yue. After saying a few more words, he left the King Jing Palace.


    Xiao Yue also took the prescription and went to get the herbs. At this time, Yan Yuan, Yan Shuo and Yun Jiao Rong were still in the room.


    "Royal Uncle."


    Yan Shuo suddenly laughed, the expression on his face looked a little strange.

 C77

    Chapter 77 - Chapter 77 077. ''Too awkward! ''


    Yan Yuan turned to look at him, but seeing the strange smile on his face, he felt weak in his heart.


    "Why?"


    As he spoke, his thick eyebrows quietly twitched, as if he was disgusted with the smile on Yan Shuo''s face.


    "You just ¡­ Was he blaming himself? You can''t be blaming yourself for not taking good care of Ninth Aunt, right? "


    In Yan Shuo''s eyes, there was a ridiculing smile, and the words that came out caused Yan Yuan to be startled. His heart tightened a bit, and his eyes flashed with a bit of guilt.


    As a husband, it was natural for him to care about his wife, but for some reason, Yan Yuan felt a guilty conscience.


    "She is the princess consort of the This King. Shouldn''t the This King be concerned about her?"


    He unhappily opened his mouth and admitted what he was thinking, even though his eyes were still full of guilt.


    Yan Shuo was a little surprised that this Ninth Imperial Uncle who always loved face, especially when he disliked Ninth Aunt, would admit it so directly.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    He rubbed the tip of his nose in embarrassment and lightly coughed twice before saying, "I was just a little shocked. This doesn''t seem like you, Imperial Uncle."


    Snorting lightly, he said: "If This King doesn''t care about her now, don''t tell me that we have to wait for her to complain to royal sister-in-law again?"


    He seemed to be making excuses for his "caring" behavior.


    Yan Shuo was startled for a moment, but after that, he chuckled. His expression was exaggerated as if he had suddenly realized something, "So Imperial Uncle was worried about being scolded by Imperial Mother."


    Yan Shuo was actually very clear in his heart. Even though Yan Yuan respected Empress Mother a lot, he shouldn''t need to be afraid. Right now, he was probably just finding an excuse to hide himself.


    Rather than calling it explaining to Yan Shuo, it would be more accurate to call it explaining to himself.


    "The wangfei is awake."


    Just then, Yun Jiao Rong''s happy voice sounded out, Hearing that, Yan Yuan''s gaze immediately turned towards the bedside, hastening her pace, she walked over.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked very weak, as if she had been burnt to the point that she had no strength left at all.


    When she looked at Yan Yuan with her eyes wide opened, she did not have her usual strange lustre.


    "Are you having a fever?"


    Yan Yuan didn''t know how to care about others, even if he had to say words of concern, it would be extremely awkward.


    But it was undeniable that this was the first time he had spoken to a girl in such a soft tone, as if it was the first time he had been so easily controlled by a girl.


    Yan Shuo stood at the side and raised his eyebrows, looking at Yan Yuan''s awkward appearance, he felt that it was very pleasing to look at.


    If the Queen and the Eighth royal uncle saw this, their jaws would definitely drop.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him. Although she was weak, she could still see the disdain in her eyes, "Nonsense, why don''t you try it out if it feels bad when you''re burnt like this?"


    When he thought about the possible reasons for his fever, Liu Ruo Qing became angered. Looking at Yan Yuan''s slightly sunken face, he said, "If it wasn''t for the fact that you were watching over me when I took a bath and fell down, and didn''t help me get up, would I have had a fever?"


    Yan Yuan''s face alternated between green and white. This damned woman had already been burnt to such a crisp, yet she still had the heart to criticize him.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at her. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was too weak to even speak, he would have thrown her out right now.


    Liu Ruo Qing had a fire in her heart to begin with. Adding to the fact that her entire body felt uncomfortable from the fever, it was as if she was being steamed in a furnace. Not only did Yan Yuan not realize her mistake, her attitude was actually so vile.


    She wouldn''t!


    "You have the face to do it, but not for me to say it?"


    She powerlessly stared at the pair of pitch black eyes, looking at Yan Yuan with dissatisfaction. Her pale white face made it so that her eyes did not have the slightest bit of deterrence, but it made Yan Yuan''s face change.


    As my man, it''s fine if you see me fall to the ground, but you still want to take advantage of me. I''ve slept with so many women, and I don''t find you dirty.


    "Forget it, I''ll just pretend that I was bitten by a dog last night. I won''t bother with you anymore, you ¡­" What''s with your attitude? "


    Liu Ruo Qing had originally gathered her courage and was prepared to give Yan Yuan a ruthless beating, but when she saw that Yan Yuan''s face was getting darker and darker, she went behind, and the tone of the battle became even softer, and more lacking confidence.


    "This King told you to shut up!"


    This damnable woman, she should be glad that he could control her temper right now. Otherwise, she would have already gone to see King Yama.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Yan Shuo was initially standing calmly at the side and listening, but in the end, when he saw Yan Yuan''s green and white face, he couldn''t hold it in anymore and laughed out loud.


    This new Ninth Aunt was too funny.


    When Yan Shuo''s chuckle sounded in the room, only then did Liu Ruo Qing notice that other than Yan Yuan, the rest of the people in the room were also there.


    Her face stiffened, and when she thought about the fight with Yan Yuan just now, her face immediately flushed red.


    Oh my god, she actually said such a shameful thing in front of Kaiser.


    No wonder Yan Yuan''s face was so dark.


    "Emperor, Jiao Rong, why are you two here?"


    She saw the faint smile on Yan Shuo''s lips, which was so strange that it made her feel really awkward.


    And Yun Jiao Rong, although she looked more reserved than Yan Shuo, the look of wanting to laugh but not being able to do so was still very obvious.


    Mom, it''s so awkward.


    Why do you have to hurt each other? Woo ~ ~


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan''s ugly expression. Even though he wanted to laugh, he managed to hold back his laughter.


    In this situation, it was best if he didn''t provoke his Imperial Uncle.


    He embarrassedly touched the tip of his nose and said: Rong Er said that she wanted to visit the Ninth Aunt, so I accompanied her here. Last night, my royal uncle actually treated you like that. "


    Although he wanted to hold back from making Yan Yuan angry, Yan Shuo still couldn''t control himself. He realized that it was really fun to watch Yan Yuan sulking.


    Yes, when Eighth royal uncle returns to the capital, I need him to come and walk around the King Jing Palace a lot.


    Yan Shuo thought mischievously in his heart, and even gradually released all of his expression along his pair of beautiful eyes.


    Yan Yuan watched on with a darkened face. He knew that this nephew of the Kaiser liked to see him make a joke out of things, so his heart couldn''t help but sink.

 C78

    Chapter 78 - Chapter 78. Ninth Aunt, are you unwilling to part with me?


    "Emperor, this is this humble subject''s family matter, it is truly degrading to listen to. Since Emperor has come to visit, it is better to return to the palace. The imperial government is very busy, and we need the Emperor even more."


    Yan Shuo raised his eyebrows, looked at Yan Yuan''s ashen face, and asked: "Ninth Imperial Uncle, are you sending me off?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately took the chance to stand in front of Yan Yuan and nodded at him. That look of "trying to sow discord" was simply too obvious.


    Yan Shuo did not seem to mind at all, the temper of the Ninth Imperial Uncle was known to everyone.


    Especially now that he had been beaten to such a state by his own princess consort, it would be strange if she wasn''t angry.


    "Since that''s the case, then we will go back first, rest well Ninth Aunt, I will come see you again next time."


    "Don''t go, Emperor!"


    Liu Ruo Qing blurted out. If it wasn''t for the fact that she really didn''t have any strength left, she would have rushed down the bed and hugged onto Yan Shuo''s thighs, preventing him from leaving.


    If Kaiser left now, she would be completely powerless, wouldn''t he be pressured by Yan Yuan to the point of bullying her?


    No, she had to have a strong backer.


    Yan Shuo stopped in his tracks and turned around. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing looking at her with an expectant look, there were tears in his eyes, and the pleading look he gave others made them feel that it was funny.


    It seemed like this girl was worried that if he left, then the Emperor would tear apart her bones.


    If he knew that he didn''t have the ability to deal with his Imperial Uncle, wouldn''t he have obediently shut his mouth just now?


    Yan Shuo took joy in her misery as he looked at her pitiful appearance.


    "Ninth Aunt is really not willing to let us go?"


    "Yes, yes."


    She pursed her lips and nodded like she was pounding garlic. Her eyes carefully and cautiously looking at Yan Yuan, she said softly: "If you leave, my bones will still be torn apart."


    She muttered softly, and her voice was loud enough for everyone in the room to hear. Even the stern Yan Yuan was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry from her words of "knowing his place well".


    The corner of Yan Shuo''s mouth pulled a little, but his footsteps did not stop at the door. It was just that when he faced Liu Ruo Qing, his handsome and unbeatable face revealed a few expressions of awkwardness.


    "Ninth Aunt, actually, I also want to stay behind to protect you, but ¡­"


    He slowly turned his gaze towards Yan Yuan, who was standing beside the bed with a slightly relaxed expression, and continued to look at Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "I''m also afraid that my bones will be torn apart."


    He pretended to look at Yan Yuan in fear, as if he was unable to help even if he wanted to. "So, Ninth Aunt, I''m sorry.


    With that, she pulled Yun Jiao Rong''s hand and quickly left the room.


    "Hey!" Come back, come back, come back, Emperor! Emperor, come back, aren''t you Kaiser? Come back here, hey! "


    As he watched Yan Shuo disappear from his sight, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    With a depressed face, he used up almost all of the strength in his body and soul after that roar just now.


    She weakly laid on the bed as she looked at the ceiling in boredom and muttered, "He even said he wanted to be my backer. It''s useless at this crucial moment."


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows, seeing her dejected look, he was too lazy to bother with her, especially with her weak appearance, he couldn''t argue with her.


    She had never seen a girl who could hold a grudge like this even when she was sick.


    Xiao Yue came in from outside with the prepared medicine, her words and actions seemed to be filled with caution.


    "Princess, come, drink the medicine."


    Xiao Yue took the medicine and stepped forward, preparing to help Liu Ruo Qing up, but Yan Yuan beat him to it.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s actions, Xiao Yue was startled, and then, a small trace of happiness swept past his eyes.


    Hehe, that''s great, Prince finally knows to be considerate of Princess.


    After Yan Yuan helped Liu Ruo Qing up, he took the medicine and said, "Drink it."


    His tone was still stiff, but his movements subconsciously became lighter.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing''s mind was completely focused on being skinned alive, how would she have the mind to care about other things?


    If Yan Yuan let her drink the medicine, of course she would obediently go and drink the medicine.


    Moreover, she did not reject the taste of the Chinese medicine, so she immediately brought it to her mouth.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Just as the medicine entered her mouth, before she could swallow it all, it was all spat out by Liu Ruo Qing. She did not even realize what was going on as she roared at Xiao Yue: "Why is this medicine so bitter?"


    In the past, when she was in the modern world, her master would often give her Chinese medicine to drink. Gradually, she got used to the taste, but she didn''t expect that she would still underestimate the power of these ancient Chinese medicine.


    Xiao Yue was dumbstruck, she did not say a word for a long time, and did not answer Liu Ruo Qing''s question.


    Liu Ruo Qing was only able to recover from the pain from the pill for a long time. Seeing Xiao Yue looking like she was about to die, she was startled.


    Following her gaze, she slowly turned her head, and in the next second, her forehead exploded.


    She opened her mouth wide, staring at the man before her with a face full of drug stains. Before he could make a move against her, she immediately covered her face with her hands.


    He opened his fingers slightly and looked at the man who had an extremely dark expression on his face through the gaps of his fingers, then spoke in an extremely low voice, "Prince, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Liu Tian Xin, you ¡­"


    He grinded his teeth in anger, staring at Liu Ruo Qing''s pitiful appearance, the fire in his chest couldn''t come out.


    He had simply been too stupid to marry her without confirming whether she was useful or not.


    Now, he had nothing to gain from it but being driven out of bed by her.


    Looking at her covering her face and occasionally observing his small appearance through the gaps of her fingers, he forcefully suppressed the anger that rushed into his heart.


    "Take your hands off."


    He looked at her with a dark expression and said patiently.


    A pair of delicate, boneless hands slowly moved away from his face. Facing him was a delicate and pitiful little face.


    His small mouth was slightly puckered, and when paired with his bloodless face, he looked especially pitiful.


    "Prince, I was wrong."


    A voice that was as small as a mosquito came out from Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth. Even though Liu Ruo Qing knew that she was pretending, her heart softened at this moment.


    He unhappily swept her a glance, then said to Xiao Yue: "Go boil another bowl of medicine for me."

 C79

    Chapter 79 - Chapter 79 079. What about the promise not to take revenge?!


    "Yes, Prince."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not bother about it, Xiao Yue could not help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Lady Liu was really sick of life, she actually spat all the medicine on Prince''s face. If it wasn''t for Prince who didn''t care, the people who came with her from xieqing would really be in trouble.


    In the room, only Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan were left.


    When Yan Yuan''s gaze once again fell on Liu Ruo Qing, she once again used his hands to cover his eyes.


    This method of "hiding one''s ears from others" is somewhat deceptive.


    With a stern face, he ordered in a low voice.


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing was unwilling, she knew that it was unavoidable. In the end, she sighed and took her hand off.


    "Prince."


    She lowered her eyes and called out in a low voice, but she did not dare meet Yan Yuan''s gaze.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Yan Yuan realized that he couldn''t do anything to her.


    Since he couldn''t fight, there was no use cursing. What else could he do? Was he really going to cut her into pieces?


    "Lie down and rest. Have the servants come and drink another bowl of medicine."


    Yan Yuan''s words stunned Liu Ruo Qing for a moment. He was a little astonished that Yan Yuan had actually become so easy to speak, and rather incredulous.


    She blinked her eyes as she looked incredulously at the lines on Yan Yuan''s face that were gradually becoming gentler. After she slowly finished digesting the energy, she obediently lay down on the bed.


    Just that, although she was weak, she was not sleepy at all. She blinked and looked at the top of the bed, then looked at Yan Yuan.


    I don''t know why he''s still in his room. Could it be ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brain suddenly quivered, as though she understood something.


    "Prince..."


    "Why?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, and sat beside her.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, after pondering for a moment, she said: "Why should we discuss this?"


    "Negotiate? "What do you want to discuss?"


    "You must be investigating the origins of those assassins who chased us yesterday, right? I have clues. "


    She patted her chest, full of confidence.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, "You have clues?"


    She was right. They were looking into the origins of those people. They were also looking for clues.


    He had originally wanted to ask her about the situation after her injuries recovered a bit. Unexpectedly, she actually brought it up on her own accord.


    But, what was she going to discuss with him?


    "Mm, but I have a condition."


    "What condition?"


    "Just now, our grudge was written off. "Don''t you want to take revenge on me again."


    Blinking her large, intelligent eyes, she made her request.


    Yan Yuan was surprised, he did not expect her to talk about this.


    Her serious eyes didn''t seem like she was joking at all.


    He seemed to have understood something.


    This woman who was usually fearless and easily bickered with him was now going to compromise with him?


    Was he worried that she would admit defeat because she was too weak and weak to fight him?


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, he was both angry and amused. Sometimes, it''s really hard for him to keep up with this woman''s brain, and you can''t guess what she''s thinking at all.


    "This will depend on whether the clues you provide can be of value to This King."


    "Don''t worry, I definitely will."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked like she was fully confident, she patted her chest again and said with confidence.


    Just then, Xiao Yue walked in from outside the door again, "Prince, Princess''s medicine is ready."


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing, Xiao Yue''s heart was thumping, and she prayed that the Lady Liu would never spit the medicine on her face again.


    Yan Yuan did not even think about it, and brought the medicine over, reaching out to help Liu Ruo Qing up, but he stopped him, "You just promised not to take revenge on me."


    Yan Yuan frowned, what did revenge have to do with letting her drink the medicine?


    In the next second, Liu Ruo Qing''s explanation answered the question at the bottom of his heart, "You clearly know that this medicine is hard to drink, yet you let me drink it a second time, are you trying to beat around the bush to take revenge on me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at Yan Yuan in dissatisfaction.


    In the face of the disdain in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    So, the reason why she mentioned that she had an assassin was to stop him from taking medicine?


    Letting her take the medicine was her revenge?


    What was going on in that stupid woman''s head?


    "Don''t you want to recover from your illness?"


    Yan Yuan was too lazy to argue with her, he only glanced at her lazily and spoke in a bad mood.


    "I ¡­"


    Yes, that''s right. In ancient times, if you wanted to get better, there was no other way other than taking Chinese medicine.


    "If you don''t get well, don''t blame This King for suppressing you all day."


    Yan Yuan''s slow and unhurried voice once again entered her ears. That natural tone instantly caused Liu Ruo Qing''s scalp to tighten.


    Yan Yuan''s words made a lot of sense. If she got angry, there would be more opportunities for him to bully her in the future.


    Besides, she had to get well quickly and find a way to go back to the modern world.


    However...


    She looked at the bowl of dark medicine and frowned.


    Even someone like her, who could completely accept the taste of Chinese medicine, would not be able to accept the taste of this medicine. One could imagine how hard this medicine was to drink.


    Yan Yuan saw her frowning as he stared at the medicine in the bowl. Finally, he said to Xiao Yue: "Bring her some candied fruits."


    "Yes, Prince."


    It wouldn''t make up for her broken tongue, would it?


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart, could there be any other way other than drinking the medicine?


    In the end, she clenched her teeth, took the bowl of medicine from Yan Yuan''s hands, and drank it all down.


    Emma, f * ck me! Emma, f * ck me! I''m so miserable.


    "Quick, quick, quick, Xiao Yue."


    Coincidentally, Xiao Yue had brought a bowl of preserves over at this time. She could no longer bear the bitter taste and put the bowl in Yan Yuan''s hands.


    He grabbed a handful of candied fruits and stuffed them into his mouth, wishing he could stuff his mouth full of candied fruits.


    "Young ¡­" Princess, you ¡­ "


    Xiao Yue looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s face, which was filled with sweetness.


    "# $¡­" &% $¡­ "


    Xiao Yue didn''t know what she was talking about. Her mouth was filled with candied fruits, making her speech slurred. Her appearance was really funny.


    Yan Yuan sat at the side, watching her funny look, and couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    "You may leave."


    "Yes, Prince."


    Xiao Yue took the medicine bowl from Yan Yuan''s hands and respectfully took his leave.


    After Liu Ruo Qing finished all of the candied fruits in one go, he opened her mouth and said, "First, lie down and have a good rest."


    The last mouthful of candied fruit almost got stuck in his throat due to Yan Yuan''s gentle voice.

 C80

    Chapter 80 - Chapter 80 080. precocious sthenia of the previous dynasties, sthenia of the former dynasties, sthenia of the former dynasties, sthenia of the former dynasties, sthenia of the former dynasties, sthenia of the former dynasties, sthenia of the former dynasties, sthenia of the former dynasties


    She looked up at Yan Yuan in shock, and did not make a sound for a long while.


    Yan Yuan was also a little guilty from her strange gaze.


    Her good-looking brows lightly knitted, and she asked: "Is there a problem with This King''s words?"


    Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, and still did not say her surprise, and only said: "No, don''t you want to know the clues that I want to give you?"


    "There''s no hurry. Let''s talk about this after your fever is over. Now lie down and have a good night''s sleep."


    With that, he stood up from the bed and helped Liu Ruo Qing cover herself with the blanket. Then, he turned and walked out of the room.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the quilt which Yan Yuan had personally covered himself, and he was unable to recover his senses for a long while.


    "Fuck, Yan Yuan is up to no good?"


    How did he become so considerate? Did he get scolded by the royal sister-in-law again this morning?


    Liu Ruo Qing lied on her bed, puzzled by Yan Yuan''s actions.


    In the end, it could only be attributed to the following conclusion ¡ª


    "It looks like I made a difference when I first challenged him. Is that guy feeling guilty?"


    Well, that must be it.


    After thinking about it, the only thing Liu Ruo Qing could think of was this possibility.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s physique itself was pretty good. In addition to the infamous and expensive medicinal ingredients in the Duke Palaces, as well as the many supplements sent by the Kaiser s from the palaces, Liu Ruo Qing only rested for two days in bed before being completely healed.


    Early in the morning, she brought along the heartlock and sat in the courtyard to study it.


    "Moonlight isn''t good, nor is Sunlight, not even with spells. What is missing? "


    Liu Ruo Qing held the heartlock and looked it over, but she still could not figure out what was wrong.


    Yan Yuan wanted to go to the study room, but when he passed East Garden, he couldn''t help but stop.


    His gaze looked in the direction of the East Garden, and after hesitating for a moment, he walked over.


    The moment he stepped into the courtyard, he saw Liu Ruo Qing holding the heartlock and mumbling to himself.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing, the initial doubt flashed past her eyes.


    He had always felt that this woman did everything possible to obtain the heartlock, her goal was definitely not simple.


    Now that she had recovered, she held the heartlock and talked to herself, as if she was investigating something.


    "What the hell is she playing?"


    Combined with Liu Ruo Qing''s strange previous performance, the doubt in her eyes gradually deepened.


    "What''s missing?"


    As she approached him, she heard her muttering.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yan Yuan''s low and deep voice entered her ears, causing her to suddenly put down the heartlock and withdraw his thoughts.


    That panicking look made the suspicions in Yan Yuan''s heart grow yet again.


    "It''s nothing. I was just admiring what the Queen Mother left behind."


    She looked at Yan Yuan and continued: "I heard that this heartlock is a treasure, does it have some kind of godly power?"


    She used a casual tone to probe Yan Yuan, trying to get some clues about the heartlock from him.


    Yan Yuan saw the light that was being released from her eyes, and his gaze grew deeper.


    "You don''t know what the use of heartlock is?"


    "Yeah."


    Liu Ruo Qing added in her heart.


    "In that case, why did you go through so much trouble to obtain it?"


    "I didn''t do it to return ¡­."


    She pursed her lips and said: "Since it''s a treasure, then it doesn''t matter what use it has, in any case if I don''t want it for nothing, why wouldn''t I want it? Moreover, didn''t the royal sister-in-law say so, it was left behind for me by your mother, so of course I can''t reject it."


    She rolled her eyes guiltily.


    Although her words made sense, Yan Yuan still had some doubts towards her intentions.


    However, he had sent Qi Feng to investigate and found out that Liu Tian Xin was not an impostor, so even though he knew that her goal was impure, he was unable to think of what exactly she was trying to do.


    Although heartlock s were treasures that could cure a hundred poisons, they didn''t have any other substantive uses.


    Seeing that the doubt on Yan Yuan''s face had not faded, he immediately tried to change the topic.


    "Right, how are the assassins?"


    Yan Yuan regained his senses, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing. He did not continue to suspect her, because at the moment, she was not a big problem.


    "Didn''t you tell This King that you have a clue? Do you know who an assassin is? "


    "I don''t think so, but I can give you some clues."


    She then said to Yan Yuan: "When I fought with them that day, I used my sword to cut two people''s waists, and discovered a symbol on their waists."


    "On the waist?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes instantly lit up, and as if he had thought of something, he asked: "What symbol?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly. It looks like an eight trigrams diagram, but something doesn''t seem right."


    Liu Ruo Qing picked up an apple at the side and took a bite.


    "Is the Eight Trigram Diagram the exact opposite of a normal Yin-Yang Eight Trigrams?"


    "Hmm?"


    She placed the apple to the side, looked at Yan Yuan and said, "That''s right, it is indeed the opposite of a normal yin yang gossip."


    Yan Yuan became silent, his beautiful eyebrows knitted together, he pursed his lips but did not say a word, he looked as if he had thought of something.


    "It really is the People from the Divine Artefact Hall."


    "Shen Ji Hall? What is that thing? "


    This unfamiliar name made Liu Ruo Qing curious. She stared at Yan Yuan''s thoughtful face and blinked his eyes.


    "A remnant organization of the previous dynasty that wanted to rebel against the imperial government, that eight o''clock symbol. It means to reverse the course of events and overturn the rule of the current dynasty."


    Yan Yuan frowned, and explained.


    However, the opponent had a motive to kill Tutor Yun, but there was no need to go through so much trouble to do so. Furthermore, why did they want to keep Yun Jiao Rong here?


    The doubts in Yan Yuan''s heart couldn''t be solved for a while.


    "Remnant of the previous dynasty?"


    Wasn''t that the same as the world? Those guys also wanted to reverse the situation.

 C81

    Chapter 81 - Chapter 81 081. Identity of the Tutor Yun


    "But the Tutor Yun is just a teacher, if they want to assassinate, shouldn''t they kill your generals, or the rest of the royal family?"


    Liu Ruo Qing voiced out her doubts and the curiosity in her eyes deepened.


    Yan Yuan shifted his gaze towards her. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Tutor Yun is not as simple as being the teacher of today''s Kaiser."


    "Ah?" Could it be that he has another identity? "


    The story was getting more and more interesting.


    The curiosity in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes became stronger, and she nodded her head.


    "Before the previous dynasty was destroyed, the Tutor Yun was once the teacher of the previous dynasty''s last generation of Kaiser. Because of his fame in the literary circle, This King''s royal father personally came to look for him and let him be my Tutor. Other than the current Emperor, he is also the teacher of the late emperor and the other princes. "


    "So amazing, becoming the teacher of so many Kaiser s."


    As expected of players, as long as they had a skill, they could do whatever they wanted.


    "According to what you said, Tutor Yun is originally the teacher of the previous Kaiser, then it''s reasonable for him to kill the Tutor Yun, who told him to turn his back on you."


    Liu Ruo Qing voiced out her thoughts, and continued: "But they only need to kill the Tutor Yun, why did they not even let those servants go, and instead let Yun Jiao Rong go."


    Yun Jiao Rong was the daughter of the Tutor Yun, shouldn''t she die even more than those servants?


    All of a sudden, a thought flashed past Liu Ruo Qing''s mind, so fast that she could not catch it.


    "This is also something that the This King did not understand. However, since we now know that the other party is the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, then our target will be locked on. Once we find traces of them, everything will come to an end."


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing, his eyes filled with praise, "This time we''ll consider it as you making a meritorious service, what rewards do you want?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and did not say anything for a long time. She kept having a feeling that Yan Yuan had become so easy to talk to.


    According to what she knew about him, he should have taken her small help for granted.


    He even asked her what reward she wanted?


    This didn''t seem like the style of a scumbag at all.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, unable to come up with an explanation no matter how she thought about it.


    Oh, yes!


    She suddenly thought of something.


    He must have known that she had the Kaiser as her backer, so he was afraid that offending her would mean offending the Kaiser.


    That''s not right.


    That day, he did not give the Kaiser any face at all as he sent them out, and did not even consider that the other party was the Emperor.


    Furthermore, Yan Shuo, the little Kaiser, was too unloyal. Seeing that his uncle was angry, he threw her aside and walked away without even turning his head back, what the hell was that supposed to be.


    After thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing still could not figure out what had happened to Yan Yuan.


    Forget it, forget it, I won''t think about it anymore.


    "Hehe, since we are husband and wife, isn''t it natural for us to help each other? What reward is it that is so foreign to us? Talking about rewards hurts our relationship."


    She spoke some pretentious words with a fake smile that Yan Yuan could not stand to see.


    However, her words were rather pleasing to the ears, causing Yan Yuan to feel a bit happy.


    His limpid eyes locked onto Liu Ruo Qing''s fake smile and said: "I won''t talk about the rewards with This King, could it be that you want to talk about feelings with This King?"


    "..."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face turned cold, she looked at the ridiculing smile in Yan Yuan''s eyes, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    "Great sir, can you not be so sentimental? "I already said that this young lady has a childhood sweetheart. If it weren''t for you seizing all the love with a knife, this young lady''s child would have gone out to play in the soy sauce."


    Little did she know that her words had suddenly angered Yan Yuan. He was originally in a good mood, but his expression suddenly darkened.


    Actually, Yan Yuan had long heard her say this, but he didn''t put it in his heart at the time. Now that she mentioned it again, he was actually this anxious.


    Seeing him stand up so suddenly, his dark face glanced at Liu Ruo Qing''s carefree expression. With a cold face, he said in a deep voice: "Looks like This King messed up your good fortune."


    "That''s right."


    She pouted her lips, looking sloppy, completely unaware of Yan Yuan''s sullen mood.


    With a cold snort, Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously raised her eyes and instantly, she was already far away.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not take it to heart, and continued to pick up the heartlock to study, "In the end, what are they missing?"


    Because Yun Jiao Rong insisted on leaving the Imperial Palace, in the end, Yan Shuo had no other choice but to let her go.


    He arranged a place for her to stay at the western outskirts of the capital. Because the environment here was quiet, Yun Jiao Rong liked the place with a glance, and decided to stay there in the end.


    "Miss, the Emperor has said that if you need anything, feel free to tell him."


    Xiao Yi was the servant that Yan Shuo had previously arranged to take care of Yun Jiao Rong. Because he was used to her, Yun Jiao Rong did not plan to change her.


    "Mm, got it."


    Yun Jiao Rong casually replied, but in her heart she decided not to trouble Yan Shuo anymore.


    The people who had killed her family had been found out, and she had no regrets now.


    It would be great if he could spend the rest of his life here in peace.


    Between him and the Kaiser ¡­


    Whatever, since there can''t be any results, why give each other the opportunity to get entangled?


    Yun Jiao Rong looked out of the window and could not help but sigh.


    "Miss, please rest first. This servant will take my leave first."


    "Alright."


    Shen Ji Hall ¡ª


    The Shen Ji Hall was a mysterious organization that had gathered the remnants of the royal family after fleeing.


    This organization had existed since the time of the Grand Emperor. In the past few days, this organization had gradually grown stronger, and had even risen to a point where it could not control.


    "Young master, Miss Yun has already left the palace. She has been arranged to live in a courtyard on the western outskirts of the capital. Yan Shuo has even sent a thousand of his elite soldiers to protect her."


    "Guard from the elite camp? And even sent a thousand people? "


    The handsome youth who was called Young Lord smiled. His clean fingertips fiddled with the cup in his hand, looking a bit absent-minded.


    Her beautiful narrow and long eyes revealed a hint of coldness as if she was pondering about something. After a while, she said, "It seems like Yan Shuo has a pretty deep grudge with Rong Er."


    "Young master, since that''s the case, should we carry out our plan earlier?"


    "There''s no rush, wait till I see Rong Er first."

 C82

    Chapter 82 - Chapter 82 082. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    The young man raised his hand, his peach blossom eyes squinted as if thinking of something, "Find a chance and bring Rong Er over to see me."


    "Yes, Young Lord."


    "You guys must be careful, the elite soldiers are the troops that Yan Yuan brought out, each of them are brave and battle brave, fighting one against a hundred, at that time, if you guys are able to deal with them, don''t try to fight them, our people will support you in the dark."


    "Yes, Young Lord."


    In King Jing Palace, Liu Ruo Qing held onto the heartlock and tried various methods but to no avail, she could not help but become a little depressed.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    She shouted a few times at the heartlock, and in the end, her head drooped down in depression. She laid on the table, "Am I really going to die of old age?"


    "Royal Uncle."


    At the entrance of the palace, Yan Yuan who was just about to return, was stopped by Yan Shuo''s voice.


    Yan Yuan turned his head and saw Yan Shuo''s expression, carrying a sense of frustration and helplessness, as he walked towards him.


    "Why?"


    "We will go to King Jing Palace with you."


    Yan Shuo suggested, but Yan Yuan was startled, and in the next second, he frowned: "Looking for Liu Tian Xin?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Shuo sighed and nodded.


    Although Yan Yuan knew that the one he loved most was Yun Jiao Rong, he was still a little dissatisfied when he saw looking for his wangfei every now and then.


    But he did not express his dissatisfaction, he only nodded expressionlessly and followed Yan Shuo to the carriage.


    "How has Ninth Aunt been recently?"


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan with a sideways glance, as if he was asking a bit absent-mindedly.


    It was just that when he thought back to how he unfaithfully abandoned her to his royal uncle, Yan Shuo still felt a little guilty.


    I wonder if the Ninth Aunt has escaped my Royal Uncle''s clutches.


    Thinking about how Liu Ruo Qing looked like when she was about to die, a smile appeared in Yan Shuo''s eyes.


    In Yan Yuan''s eyes, his completely open smile was extremely unsightly and his expression was even more gloomy than before.


    "Are you worried about her?"


    His tone was filled with obvious hostility, causing Yan Shuo''s mouth to stiffen. His gaze suddenly shot towards Yan Yuan.


    His eyes, which had always been cold, now seemed to be covered in a thin layer of ice, and a faint chilling aura exuded from them.


    Yan Shuo''s expression froze for a moment, and then, he chuckled out loud. "Back then, we did not care about her and indeed felt ashamed of his. We were naturally worried about her."


    Yan Shuo said these words very deliberately, as if he was revealing some sort of ambiguous part to Yan Yuan. The smile in his eyes gradually blossomed onto his devilish handsome face.


    Compared to his radiant face, Yan Yuan''s face was getting closer and closer to the cold winter. He half-closed his eyes, and the hostility on his face was much deeper than before.


    "What is it? Are you worried that the This King will do something too excessive to his own wangfei? "


    He deliberately emphasized the words "his own wife", as if he wanted to state his own sovereignty to Yan Shuo.


    It would seem that it was finally the turn of someone who could deal with him, the young imperial uncle who had never been close to a woman and even had a hobby of breaking sleeves.


    "Don''t blame us for being worried, royal uncle. You were so fierce towards the Ninth Aunt the other day, how can I not be worried? We are your nephew, and are also her nephew.


    Yan Shuo spoke these words in a very righteous tone, and then quietly scolded Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan snorted from the tip of his nose, he did not reply, his gaze looking outside the window, his eyebrows knitted together, he seemed somewhat anxious.


    Yan Shuo glanced at him, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a faint smile.


    Along the way, the two of them remained silent. Very quickly, the carriage reached the King Jing Palace.


    Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo got off the carriage and entered the residence.


    "She''s in East Garden. You go look for her yourself, I won''t be going."


    Although Yan Shuo was the Kaiser, in front of him, he did not need to bother about the etiquette of a sovereign at all. Between the two of them, there was only the relationship of an uncle and nephew.


    Leaving these words behind, Yan Yuan left without waiting for Yan Shuo to speak.


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan''s back that was filled with anger, and a playful smile surfaced in his eyes, thinking back to his purpose in finding Liu Ruo Qing, he did not stay for long, and turned and walked into the East Garden.


    When Yan Shuo stepped into the East Garden, he coincidentally saw Liu Ruo Qing sitting in the pavilion, pressing the heartlock as he mumbling to himself.


    "Ninth Aunt."


    Hearing this familiar voice and title, Liu Ruo Qing raised her head and saw Yan Shuo giggling as he walked towards her.


    When he thought about how this fellow unfaithfully abandoned her to Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was filled with dissatisfaction. The way he looked at Yan Shuo was also filled with disdain.


    "What? Did your uncle beat me to death?"


    The moment Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth, her tone was filled with disdain, completely disregarding the fact that this youth who was around her age was the current Son of Heaven, the young ruler of her life and death authority.


    Yan Shuo sat down next to Liu Ruo Qing with a smile. His young and handsome face was filled with a dazzling smile.


    "We know that Ninth Aunt scolds us for leaving you behind the other day, but we have our own difficulties too."


    "Difficult? What difficulties can there be? "


    He was still a coward! Humph!


    The disdain in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes did not lessen in the slightest, let alone this courtesy.


    Yan Shuo did not mind her attitude, upon hearing her words, he pretended to be vexed: "Uncle Huang is my elder, my dear uncle, can I help you to deal with him?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not believe his words at all. Although it was true that Yan Yuan was Yan Shuo''s blood related uncle, Yan Shuo was still his king, and Yan Yuan was his subject. In front of the emperor, even father and son had to respect the principle of "monarch as his subject".


    Even a small commoner like her could understand such a simple logic. She did not believe that the person with the most authority in the imperial court would not understand it.


    Liu Ruo Qing unhappily swept a glance at his fawning smile.


    "I''m still your aunt. Why didn''t you help me, this senior? You even said that you owe me a favor, and that I would go through fire and water with just a word." To put it bluntly, my own family is closer than an outsider like me who married in. "


    Yan Shuo was a little embarrassed by her words and touched the tip of his nose, smiling to flatter her.


    "How can the Ninth Aunt say such things about us, we truly want to help you, okay? Other than royal uncle, if anyone dares to bully you, I will help you out, okay?"

 C83

    Chapter 83 - Chapter 83 083. ''Who is so arrogant?! ''


    "Ha ha!"


    Yan Shuo stared blankly for a moment before revealing an approving smile.


    Indeed, other than royal uncle, no one would dare bully her, who was the Crown Princess Jing.


    Liu Ruo Qing was too lazy to continue the bullshit with him. She knew that the reason the Your Majesty condescending noble had personally come to King Jing Palace to look for her was for the one whom he treasured.


    She placed the heartlock and apple in her hands to the side, turned around to look at Yan Shuo, and said: "Speak, what do you want me to help you with this time?"


    Yan Shuo saw Liu Ruo Qing take the initiative to mention it, a glint flashed across his beautiful eyes, "We knew that the Ninth Aunt was the person who understood us the most."


    "Come on, I''m just thinking that I''ve already offended Yan Yuan, so I can''t offend you too."


    If she were to offend all of the heads and heads of Easternum, would she still be able to live until the day when she returns to the modern world?


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart, feeling extremely wronged when she thought of how she had to submit.


    Facing Liu Ruo Qing''s outspoken words, Yan Shuo smiled without saying a word. At least, his aunt knew her own limits.


    Ninth Aunt, Rong Er left the palace a few days ago. We have arranged for her to live in a courtyard in the western suburbs of Beijing.


    "Yes, I heard about this."


    Liu Ruo Qing thoughtfully nodded her head, picked up the apple at the side, casually took a bite, and continued: "Didn''t you send some thousand elite guards to protect her? "You''re still worried?"


    She had heard about it a few days ago. It was said that the elite camp was an elite army maintained by the imperial government. It was mainly used to protect the safety of the Kaiser when they were on patrol.


    He even heard that these guards were personally trained by Yan Yuan that there were only two thousand in total.


    Just by hearing the numbers of the leaders in training, one could tell that the guards in the elite camp were no ordinary soldiers.


    For Kaiser to actually split such an important force into half to protect Yun Jiao Rong, it seemed like Yan Shuo really loved him to death.


    "After being asked like this, Yan Shuo smiled helplessly, as if he had tacitly acknowledged her," After such a huge event happened, and Rong Er was almost taken away by someone else. We can''t be at ease without her by our side, but since Rong Er insisted on leaving the palace, we can only let her go.


    She had seen it in television novels.


    Although the young Emperor in front of him had yet to reach the point where he didn''t like beauties and didn''t like mountains and rivers, if there really came a day when he had such a choice in front of him, would he really choose Yun Jiao Rong?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him silently for a while, and in her heart, she actually started to sympathize with him.


    "Well, you want me to do something."


    "I hope that before we completely eliminate People from the Divine Artefact Hall, Ninth Aunt can occasionally go visit Rong Er and accompany her."


    Yan Shuo said this in an obscure manner, but Liu Ruo Qing understood it clearly, it was just that he was too embarrassed to ask for too much.


    He mentioned that he would occasionally visit Yun Jiao Rong, but in reality, he was eager for her to stay by his side and protect Yun Jiao Rong together with the thousand guards of the elite camp.


    Actually, he was a Kaiser and could have ordered her to do this, but he didn''t.


    On the basis of his respect for her, she did not refuse.


    "Alright, since I have nothing to do, I might as well play with her now and then."


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing agreed, Yan Shuo''s face immediately revealed a happy smile.


    "Ninth Aunt, I will definitely remember this great kindness you have given me."


    "Hur hur."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, not taking Yan Shuo''s words to heart.


    It was a big favor.


    If he treated her as his benefactor, he wouldn''t have thrown her into the hands of a dangerous character like Yan Yuan.


    If it wasn''t for her being quick-witted and using the Shen Ji Hall''s clues to discuss with Yan Yuan, she might have already been beaten up badly by him at that time.


    Liu Ruo Qing ridiculed in her heart as she packed the heartlock properly. She stood up and said to Yan Shuo: "Don''t worry, I won''t throw your precious lover away."


    On the other side, in a room that was dazzling in gold and jade, the light from the Night Pearls illuminated the room thoroughly. The entire room was a dignified, bright yellow color.


    In the center of the room sat a middle-aged man who looked to be in his fifties. His eyes were sharp, and as he spoke, a murderous aura emanated from him.


    "Have you heard what I''ve told you?"


    "I understand."


    "This time, we must succeed. If we fail, you all know what to do."


    "This subordinate understands."


    The group of people quickly left the room and disappeared into the night.


    The group of people took advantage of the night sky to quickly advance towards Easternum''s capital city.


    At the western suburbs.


    "Jiao Rong, do you really not understand my nephew from Kaiser''s heart?"


    This was the second time Liu Ruo Qing came to the western suburbs to chat with Yun Jiao Rong. In this ancient era, besides researching how to return to the present, she couldn''t think of any other good entertainment.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s hand that was holding the teacup paused for a moment, and his lowered eyes flashed, a trace of disappointment flitting past his eyes.


    Thinking about how her father would remind her from time to time not to get too close to the Kaiser and how she should not fall in love with him, she had always kept that in mind.


    Even though her parents had left her, she still kept this in mind and did not dare to forget about it.


    Even though she didn''t know why her parents were warning her again and again.


    But sometimes, emotional matters were really hard to control. The more she wanted to escape from the Kaiser, the more she couldn''t extricate herself from his thoughts.


    She frowned, and after a long while, she said with difficulty: "Emperor is only a ruler of 95 years old. Jiao Rong is currently an orphan without a parent, how could she bear Emperor''s wrong love."


    She answered Liu Ruo Qing''s question evasively and lightly.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her expression. Although she did not answer clearly, her expression and eyes told her that Yun Jiao Rong actually had feelings for the Kaiser.


    "I just don''t understand you people. If you like her, then you like her. If you don''t, then you don''t. How can there be so many things that you can''t control yourself?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes, and retorted, "My nephew had transferred over half of his life''s forces to protect you, and just because of this thought, you''re worried that he would change his mind?"


    Liu Ruo Qing thought that the reason why Yun Jiao Rong rejected Kaiser''s heart was because she was worried that would have to fight with the Three Palaces and Six Houses for a favor.


    After all, he was a Kaiser, so it was normal for him to have a harem of three thousand years.


    Although, for women, this was truly a headache, but it was not guaranteed that the Kaiser would not abandon the Six Deaths Palace for her.


    Isn''t that how it was written in novels?


    Besides, if you like it, then go. If you don''t, then go.


    When Liu Ruo Qing had made these complaints to Yun Jiao Rong in her heart, she had never thought that one day, when she was faced with a choice, she would discover that love was really not as simple as being "liked".


    His own love, sometimes really hurt people, very sad.


    Yun Jiao Rong was amused by Liu Ruo Qing''s words, but she did not try to defend herself.


    If even she herself could not understand this matter, how could others understand it?


    Yun Jiao Rong stood up and wanted to send her off, but she was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing, "There''s no need to send me off, I''m already a regular customer here."


    Before leaving, Liu Ruo Qing still did not give up and turned to Yun Jiao Rong: "If you can stay by Kaiser''s side with ease, I will come over and chat about family matters with you right now."


    Yun Jiao Rong was startled, but just as she was about to speak, Liu Ruo Qing had already walked out from the house.


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s back figure, and after staring blankly for a while, she heard Xiaoyi speak: "Miss, this Emperor truly uses love to you, to be able to come here often to chat with you and relieve your boredom, this servant thinks that this Crown Princess Jing''s request is correct, but as for you, you do not need to worry about changing your heart at all."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s heart tightened. Liu Ruo Qing''s words and Xiaoyi''s words rang alternately in her ears.


    Because her father was the Tutor, she grew up learning together with the Kaiser in the imperial palace.


    Kaiser had always treated her like usual. She had never seen any other girls by his side.


    Are you worried that the Kaiser will change his heart?


    She thought that at this moment, she was afraid that Kaiser wouldn''t change her mind.


    If she said these words, people would definitely mock her, saying that she relied on the Kaiser to love her, so she dared to say these words without fear.


    But no one knew that it was precisely at this moment that Yun Jiao Rong was truly afraid that the Kaiser would not change her mind.


    The love Kaiser had for her was too deep and too heavy. She truly could not repay it, nor could she repay it.


    When Liu Ruo Qing first entered the city, it was already late in the night, but on the way to King Jing Palace, she found a group of people gathered in front of a mansion, and were making a ruckus.


    "Isn''t that the Prime Minister''s Estate over there? Why are there so many people. "


    Out of curiosity, Liu Ruo Qing also walked towards the Prime Minister''s Residence. The crowded crowd surrounded the entrance of the palace so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle out.


    Liu Ruo Qing curiously whispered to herself.


    In addition to being the prime minister, the prime minister''s assistant was also the elder brother of the current Empress Mother, the uncle of the current Kaiser.


    No one dared to act rashly in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Furthermore, it was said that the Prime Minister Wang was a clean and honest official, and was loved and respected by the people. Just what exactly happened here?


    What was even weirder was that no one came out to chase them away even after so many people were clamoring in front of the gate of the residence.


    The more he thought about it, the more Liu Ruo Qing felt that something was amiss.

 C84

    They even used all sorts of methods to protect him.


    "Who killed him?"


    She whispered as she pushed her way through the crowd. In the middle of the crowd was a middle-aged man and woman who were both wearing extraordinary clothes. They were sitting at the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Residence. They looked haggard and their clothes were wet with tears.


    "This is a big matter. The eldest son of the Prime Minister''s House killed the second young miss of the Shen family."


    "Ah?" "How is this possible!?"


    Liu Ruo Qing said in disbelief.


    Wang Xuan Ling killed someone? How is this possible!?


    Liu Ruo Qing almost thought that she had heard wrongly. She had once met Wang Xuan Ling at longevity palace when she was chatting with her sister-in-law.


    Although she couldn''t judge a book by its cover, she really couldn''t believe that Wang Xuan Ling would kill someone.


    Could there be some kind of misunderstanding?


    Just as she was surprised, the spectator sneered and said: "How is that impossible, have you seen that Young Master Wang before? Although the Prime Minister Wang is an official, he might not be able to help his godson. Furthermore, this matter was personally admitted by Young Master Wang, how can it be false? "


    "Ah?" He admitted it? "


    This news once again shocked Liu Ruo Qing.


    Wang Xuan Ling admitted it himself. That meant, he really killed someone? Was there really no hidden story?


    "That''s right, but it''s precisely because he''s the son of the Prime Minister Wang that the yamen is still unwilling to arrest him. That''s why the Master Shen and the Mrs. Shen are kneeling here crying."


    Just as the man finished speaking, Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze turned towards the Shen couple who were kneeling on the ground.


    "Yuan Er, my Yuan Er ¡­"


    "Yuan Er, come back here. Why did you abandon Mother ¡­"


    "Yuan Er, don''t worry. Father will definitely help you seek justice ¡­"


    "..."


    The two of them looked as if they were crying sorrowfully. Even if a passerby were to look at them, they wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Although the citizens respected the Prime Minister Wang, they could not agree with him protecting their son. They started to criticize him.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not speak, while listening to the people berating the Prime Minister Wang''s godson for not knowing his place, she quietly sized up the Shen couple who were kneeling on the ground.


    The two of them were crying their hearts out and almost fainted, but Liu Ruo Qing still found a little difference.


    The Master Shen was really sad to the point of fainting a few times, and his body was trembling extremely badly from crying.


    On the other hand, although Mrs. Shen was crying sorrowfully like her, Liu Ruo Qing still saw some exaggeration in it.


    It was as if he was trying his best to act out a play. The true grief he felt could not be seen from her tears.


    His own daughter had already died, how could she still have the mood to wail and act here?


    Could it be that Mrs. Shen was Miss Shen''s stepmother?


    No matter how he thought about it, this kind of reasoning made sense.


    Liu Ruo Qing left the Prime Minister''s Residence in doubt. This matter involved the nephew of Empress Mother''s sister-in-law, so it would definitely alarm Kaiser.


    If he wanted to know more, he should not listen to these people''s hearsay.


    "This Master Shen really has nothing to say to Second Miss Shen. Although she is just a burden brought here by Mrs. Shen, she truly is treated as her own daughter."


    Yes, but, that Mrs. Shen is strange, she treats her own daughter badly, I heard from my relatives in the Shen Mansion that they often saw the Mrs. Shen scolding Second Young Miss Shen, and their actions were not light, it was Miss Shen and the Master Shen that saw this, which was why they stopped her.


    "Is that so? This Mrs. Shen is truly not human, just now, seeing her crying so sorrowfully, I really did not know that she was this kind of person ¡­ "


    On the way back to King Jing Palace, Liu Ruo Qing had heard quite a few people talking about Shen Cangfu. Sure enough, her judgement just now was not wrong, that Mrs. Shen didn''t seem to be sad at all.


    Only, she didn''t expect that Master Shen was her stepfather and her biological mother.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "Prince, it''s time to use the Evening meal."


    "Yes."


    Putting down the official business in his hands, Yan Yuan got up and walked out of the study. As he was walking to the courtyard, he suddenly thought of something and asked: "Is the wangfei back yet?"


    In order to curry favor with the Kaiser, the woman was very active, running towards the western suburbs everyday.


    "The wangfei, she ¡­"


    Just as the butler was about to answer, he saw Liu Ruo Qing walking in from outside the door.


    "Prince, the wangfei is back."


    The butler pointed to the door and said to Yan Yuan.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing stepped through the door, she saw Yan Yuan standing with the butler in the courtyard, looking at her.


    When Yan Yuan saw her, an unusual light flashed through his sunken eyes. However, he did not reveal it in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    However, thinking back to what she had told him that he had broken her childhood sweetheart''s relationship with his blade, the fire in Yan Yuan''s heart started to burn.


    Liu Ruo Qing had never realized this. After all, she had made up the story of that childhood sweetheart of hers.


    Seeing Yan Yuan, he immediately walked towards him. "Yan Yuan, Yan Yuan, coincidentally, I have something to talk to you about."


    She naturally reached out her hand and grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm. Her bright eyes flashed with a moving light.


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows, and swept a glance at the pair of delicate and boneless hands on his arm.


    However, he did not remove Liu Ruo Qing''s hand from her arm. Instead, he indifferently opened his mouth and asked: "What is it?"


    "It''s like this. When I came back just now, I saw ¡­"


    Gulp...


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing''s words were about to reach her mouth, rumbling sounds came from her stomach. It sounded especially sudden between the three of them.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze swept across her, his tone still indifferent: "Hungry?"


    "Hehe, that''s right."


    She smiled awkwardly and scratched her scalp.


    The butler immediately answered dutifully, "Reporting to my royal consort, the Evening meal are ready."


    Yan Yuan looked at her unhappily: "Let''s talk as we eat."


    Although his tone was stiff, it was the first time for the steward who had been by Yan Yuan''s side for dozens of years to realize that his family''s Prince had become so considerate.


    "Sure, sure."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not bother to be courteous with Yan Yuan, and the two of them immediately headed to the side hall for the meal.


    When the two of them arrived, the food was already prepared. Liu Ruo Qing sat down, and quickly picked up her chopsticks to eat a few bites, although the way she ate was indeed a little unsightly, but Yan Yuan only looked at her for a second and did not say anything.

 C85

    Chapter 85 - Chapter 85 085. ''Praise other men for being so energetic! ''


    After Liu Ruo Qing stuffed a few mouthfuls of rice inside, she thought about what she wanted to talk to Yan Yuan about. She stopped eating and looked at him, saying:


    "Just now, when I was entering the city, I passed by the Prime Minister''s residence. I heard that Wang Xuan Ling had killed someone.


    "Mn, in the afternoon, Prime Minister Wang entered the palace to talk with Emperor."


    "Did you?"


    He had said that no one was going to move. It seemed that he really intended to protect them.


    "Hey, then what are you guys going to do? To be honest, I really don''t think that Wang Xuan Ling is someone who would kill people at all. I think that he must have been framed. "


    Liu Ruo Qing said with certainty.


    Yan Yuan put down his chopsticks and looked at her. He was not in a hurry to talk about this case, he was looking at her and asked a question that was not related to this case at all.


    "What is it? How do you know Wang Xuan Ling? "How can you be sure that he won''t kill anyone?"


    "I saw him at royal sister-in-law''s side before. He was graceful, gentle, courteous, and his conversation was extraordinary. From what I see, he seems to be a very well-behaved gentleman.


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her head as she thought about it. She felt that if she used all the good adjectives she could think of, it would be impossible to describe the image of Wang Xuan Ling in her heart.


    "In short, I think the person is very accurate, Wang Xuan Ling definitely did not kill anyone."


    Liu Ruo Qing also didn''t know where this intuition of hers came from. In short, she was very sure.


    Yan Yuan was a little bit speechless after hearing Wang Xuan Ling''s praises. Where did she get this confidence that he could trust a person that he had only met once?


    "Is that so?"


    The tip of Yan Yuan''s nose let out a cold snort, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Although in his heart, he didn''t really believe that Wang Xuan Ling would kill anyone, in truth, Yan Yuan was extremely unhappy to hear Liu Ruo Qing praise him like this.


    "The Emperor has already handed this case over to the This King for full responsibility. Whether or not he killed anyone, we will know after investigating."


    "You are responsible? Then take me with you, I''ll go with you. "


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately volunteered herself, with an eager look in her eyes, causing Yan Yuan to feel that something was amiss, "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll look it up for you. We have more helpers, after all."


    "This King has many capable people by his side, what do I need you for?"


    He snappily glanced at her. Seeing her being so positive about Wang Xuan Ling''s matter, he was both angry and annoyed in his heart.


    Who knows what kind of ability did you have to rely on to go up there. Don''t you forget that the torture officer almost caused the entire Tutor Yun family to die without a clear explanation because of his mistake? I don''t want Young Master Wang to end up like this.


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction.


    Her positive feelings towards Wang Xuan Ling and his undisguised distrust towards him made the fire in Yan Yuan''s heart burn even hotter.


    "You don''t need to do too much on this matter. The This King will handle it for himself. You are just a woman, go and do what a woman should."


    After that, without even eating, he stood up and left.


    Liu Ruo Qing could tell that he was angry, but she didn''t know why he was so angry.


    "This brat, could it be that he wants Wang Xuan Ling to kill someone? Why is he so angry when discussing with him?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not care about why Yan Yuan was angry, but after she muttered a few words, he started to eat the food in front of his again.


    The servant that stood to the side, looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s magnanimous appearance, and shook his head helplessly.


    The Prince was clearly angry at esteemed wangfei for praising his highness so highly. Even his servants could tell, but why couldn''t esteemed wangfei see this?


    Even if Yan Yuan was seated in front of her, she would not care about him at all. However, every time she had to eat with his paralyzed face, he would still lose his appetite after watching him for a long time.


    After finishing the last mouthful of food, Liu Ruo Qing''s face was filled with satisfaction as she caressed her bloated stomach. She walked out of the dining room and looked in the direction of the study, and sure enough, the light in the study was on.


    "If you don''t let me check, can''t I think of a way myself? "Tch!"


    She pursed her lips and stretched her body, returning to the East Garden. However, she did not see Xiao Yue''s shadow.


    "What''s going on with this Xiao Yue guy recently, I can''t see him."


    She had always been independent, but she wasn''t really that reliant on Xiao Yue.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Liu Ruo Qing woke up a little earlier than usual. When Xiao Yue came in with the face washing water, she was already dressed.


    "Princess, you''re awake."


    "Well, I have something important to do today."


    After tying up her belt, she took the towel that Xiao Yue had given her and washed her face, then said: "I am going to avenge Young Master Wang, I wish me success!"


    Both of his hands patted Xiao Yue''s shoulders heavily, seeing that Xiao Yue suddenly let out a groan, his eyebrows knitted together, and his face suddenly turned pale white.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that her face had changed, and a look of nervousness flashed past her eyes.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s hand reach over, Xiao Yue quickly moved to the side and said indifferently: "Princess, you are someone who understands martial arts. With that bit of strength of yours, you should press it on this servant''s shoulder.


    "Really? I didn''t use too much strength just now."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her palm with an innocent face.


    "You are a martial artist, of course you don''t feel heavy. This servant is just a woman, how can I bear it?"


    "That''s true. Hur Hur. Then I''ll pay more attention next time."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed dryly, "I''m going out first."


    "Alright, Princess."


    After watching Liu Ruo Qing leave, Xiao Yue gritted her teeth and frowned. With a sinister look on her face, she covered her shoulders and sat down on a stool.


    He took off his outer coat and covered his shoulder with the gauze, causing a patch of glaring scarlet to seep out.


    When Liu Ruo Qing was walking out of the East Garden, he coincidentally bumped into the Housekeeper Xu who had just returned. "This old servant greets wangfei."


    "Old Xu, has your Prince gone to court yet?"


    She looked at Housekeeper Xu and asked tentatively.


    The butler did not know why she was looking for Yan Yuan, but he did not think much about it, and replied honestly: "Reporting to consort, Prince did not attend the assembly today, but went to investigate Young Noble Wang''s case."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then he''s going to the Prime Minister''s Estate now?"

 C86

    Chapter 86 - Chapter 86 086. The heart of a husband and wife is one and the same, and the interest of the husband and wife is one and the same


    "This old servant isn''t too sure."


    Liu Ruo Qing also knew that she wouldn''t be able to get anything from the Housekeeper Xu, so she didn''t plan to ask further.


    "Alright, go back to your work."


    "Yes, Princess."


    Yan Yuan should have not left for too long, so there was still time.


    "Prince!"


    Just as Yan Yuan stepped into the Prime Minister''s Residence, he heard a familiar voice from behind him.


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps paused for a moment, he turned his head and squinted his eyes, locking onto Liu Ruo Qing who was rushing towards him.


    He quickly understood the purpose of her visit and his face darkened.


    This woman was truly unwilling to give up. She really wanted to gamble with him.


    Yan Yuan swept a glance at her, and said with a calm tone: "What are you doing here?"


    "Aiyo, didn''t I tell you yesterday? I''ll help you investigate the case of Young Master Wang."


    She pretended to be affectionate as she pulled Yan Yuan''s arm and walked towards the Prime Minister''s Palace in a natural manner.


    Yan Yuan maintained a straight face from beginning to end. He didn''t want to pay attention to her at first, but seeing her affectionately holding his arm, even though he knew that she was trying to curry favor with him, that part of his that was at the bottom of his heart couldn''t help but soften.


    "As the saying goes, a husband and wife should work together. Although I know that you are an astute strategist in Prince, in your hands, you will definitely know the truth of the case. But, if we were to work together, we would definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Liu Ruo Qing reckoned that this time, she must have said all she could to praise Yan Yuan so much in her life.


    Although the trace of flattery was too obvious, it just so happened to hit right into Yan Yuan''s heart.


    He looked at her and quietly tugged at the corner of his lips. Although he still had a straight face, his words were a bit loose, "As long as you don''t cause trouble for This King."


    "No, no."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had agreed, how could Liu Ruo Qing have any other opinions, she immediately extended her four fingers and swore.


    Yan Yuan glanced at her unhappily, and then the two of them walked towards the front hall.


    Prime Minister Wang who had rushed over upon hearing the news quickly came out of the house, "This humble subject greets Prince Jing, Crown Princess Jing."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, Prime Minister, I think you should know why This King is coming this time."


    Prime Minister Wang brought Yan Yuan and his wife to the backyard, his face filled with worry.


    Without his usual high-spirited appearance in the court, he must have had to put in a lot of effort for Young Master Wang''s matter.


    "Ever since Miss Shen passed away yesterday, Xuan Ling acted like she lost her soul. She didn''t care about anything we said to him, we''ve been really scary these past two days."


    "Did he say anything about the Miss Shen''s death?"


    "No, aside from saying that he was the one who caused the death of Miss Shen, he didn''t say anything."


    Speaking of which, Prime Minister Wang felt troubled and helpless. His son with an outstanding character was suddenly called a murderer in just one night.


    The Prime Minister Wang had already brought the Yan Yuan duo outside of Wang Xuan Ling''s room. Inside, Wang Xuan Ling''s sobbing voice came out softly, the heavy smell of alcohol wafted out, and even those who were smelling it, could not help but frown.


    When the three of them entered, in the room, other than Wang Xuan Ling, there was also his mother, Madam Wang.


    "vassal wife greets Prince Jing, Crown Princess Jing."


    "Madame Wang, please rise."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned towards Wang Xuan Ling. At this time, he was already drunk like mud, his black beard was mixed with the messy hair, and he did not look like the usual spirited and unrestrained Young Noble.


    This was the second time Liu Ruo Qing had seen Wang Xuan Ling, and it was almost like a completely different person when compared to the first time she had seen him. If she did not know that this was Wang Xuan Ling, she would not dare believe it, and this was the elegant youth that she had seen in longevity palace that day.


    It seemed that the death of Miss Shen had dealt a huge blow to him.


    She did not believe that someone who deeply loved Miss Shen would kill her.


    "I was the one who killed Yuan Er, I was the one who killed her, it was me, it was me ¡­"


    Wang Xuan Ling kept repeating these words, making the Prime Minister Wang couple feel anxious and sad.


    "Prince, look. From the day Miss Shen passed away until now, other than saying these words, he did not say anything."


    Prime Minister Wang, who was like a man of steel in the imperial court, saw his son like this and his eyes turned red.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and spoke to Yan Yuan: Prince, it is impossible for Xuan Ling to kill Miss Shen, and when the coroner examined Miss Shen''s corpse, the time of her death was not even close to the time of the death. At that time, Xuan Ling is still on the way back to the capital.


    "But, Minister Wang, you should be clear that his followers are also from your Prime Minister''s Estate. All your testimonies are not credible."


    Liu Ruo Qing shouted and splashed a bucket of cold water on Prime Minister Wang''s face.


    Prime Minister Wang let out a long sigh. He was not an idiot and knew that this kind of testimony could not be trusted.


    Furthermore, now that Xuan Ling claimed that he was the one who killed Miss Shen, no one would believe him even if they were to testify against him.


    Although he knew that his son wasn''t the killer, there was no way he could prove it.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Wang Xuan Ling. If he continued like this, not only would he not be able to find the real culprit for the Miss Shen, he would also die from drinking too much.


    After bypassing Prime Minister Wang, she directly walked in front of Wang Xuan Ling and grabbed the bottle of wine in his hands. When Wang Xuan Ling was about to snatch it back, she squatted in front of him and said: "You think you killed her?


    Her voice made Wang Xuan Ling''s body freeze up slightly as he lifted his bloodshot eyes and looked at Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Why don''t we change it to a more painful way?"


    With that, in front of everyone''s shocked eyes, she raised the bottle in her hand and smashed it onto Wang Xuan Ling''s head.


    Following Lady Wang''s surprised cry, bright red blood instantly flowed out of Wang Xuan Ling''s forehead.


    "Princess, you ¡­"


    The Prime Minister Wang was also shocked by Liu Ruo Qing''s sudden action, but, because the other party was here, they did not dare to scold Liu Ruo Qing.


    But this was too outrageous!


    As Madam Wang sent people to get the doctor to treat her, she held a handkerchief to Wang Xuan Ling''s broken forehead.

 C87

    Chapter 87 - Chapter 87 087. tacit coordination


    As a mother, she naturally doted more on her son. How could she control her emotions like how Prime Minister Wang did?


    "Crown Princess Jing, Ling''er is about to die from drinking too much, how can you treat him like this, are you planning to beat him to death?"


    In the face of Lady Wang''s reprimand, Liu Ruo Qing did not try to defend herself.


    Yan Yuan stood at the side, and from start to end, he did not say a single word, and only looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s situation with a smile that was not a smile.


    Sometimes, against someone who had abandoned himself to despair, this hooligan would be even more useful.


    He could clearly see that Wang Xuan Ling''s condition was a little different. Naturally, Liu Ruo Qing could see this point as well.


    She squatted in front of Wang Xuan Ling, ignored Lady Wang''s resentful expression and said: "How about it, have you considered it yet? Was he planning to redress Miss Shen''s grievances, or was he planning to die with her just like that? I will come over with Prince when you decide what to do. Hopefully, I won''t be coming to your funeral the next time I come. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words were spoken rather harshly. Although it did not catch the words spoken, all of them were reasonable.


    Although Prime Minister Wang could not take it anymore, he did not defend his son.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked back to Yan Yuan''s side and stuck close to his arm, acting spoiled: "Let''s go, Prince, let''s not waste our time on this trash who doesn''t even have the ability to avenge our beloved''s death. I''ll come out in the morning and haven''t even eaten breakfast, I''ll starve to death.


    Seeing the craftiness reflected in her bright eyes, Yan Yuan moved his lips and said in an extremely cooperative tone, "Alright."


    His hand, which was wrapped around Liu Ruo Qing''s small hand that was in front of his chest, held tightly onto Liu Ruo Qing''s warm palm as he turned around and walked out.


    This was the first time Yan Yuan had held hands like this, causing Liu Ruo Qing to stare blankly for a moment. Something seemed to have suddenly slipped through his mind, and he stared blankly for a moment, feeling somewhat startled when he saw Yan Yuan''s expression.


    The Prime Minister Wang couple did not expect Yan Yuan to leave as soon as he said he would, and their expressions became anxious.


    This matter, if handed over to Prince, there might be a way out. If Prince also didn''t care, Xuan Ling would really die wrongly.


    The two of them were extremely anxious, but their own son was decadent to the point of not saying anything at all.


    Just as Yan Yuan was about to leave with Liu Ruo Qing, in the originally stifling room, came Wang Xuan Ling''s hoarse voice due to the effects of the alcohol.


    "Prince Jing."


    As if he had already expected Wang Xuan Ling to speak, Liu Ruo Qing raised his eyebrows in satisfaction and looked at Yan Yuan. The two of them turned around.


    This was the second sentence Wang Xuan Ling said since Shen Yuan was killed yesterday.


    He raised his scarlet eyes, and looked at Yan Yuan and Yue Yang. Under his bitter smile, he was filled with pain and self-blame.


    He stood up from the ground, the wound on his forehead still exposed from Liu Ruo Qing''s smashing of the wine bottle.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing''s previous actions were a little scary, she was still able to control her strength appropriately. Thus, although Wang Xuan Ling had lost a bit of blood, it was not very serious.


    "Has Young Master Wang thought it through?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows indifferently, his expression still looking very calm.


    Wang Xuan Ling''s footsteps were shaky, but even though he was dispirited, his eyes looked much more clear-headed than before.


    "Xuan Ling, hurry up and tell us what happened."


    Madam Wang urged Wang Xuan Ling. She really did not wish for such an outstanding child to be unjustly accused.


    Yan Yuan and Yue Shan followed his instructions and went to the chair at the side and sat down. The Prime Minister Wang and Yue Yang also sat down, the two old men nervously stared at Wang Xuan Ling.


    Thinking about the dead Shen Yuan, Wang Xuan Ling''s eyes reddened again, but, with Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing here, he could not lose his composure, and could only endure the pain in his heart.


    "A few days ago, I received a letter from Yuan Er. She told me that she was pregnant with my child, and at that time, I was ordered to go to the southwest to provide relief for the disaster. When I received Yuan Er''s letter, it was already almost done. "She committed suicide ¡­"


    Although he tried his best to not let himself lose control of himself in front of Yan Yuan, in the end, Wang Xuan Ling still could not hold back his tears.


    Liu Ruo Qing kept sizing up Wang Xuan Ling''s expression. That kind of painful and self-reproaching expression was something that even an actor with great acting skills couldn''t display, it didn''t seem to be a lie.


    "You said that Miss Shen committed suicide?"


    Liu Ruo Qing grabbed onto one of the key points and asked.


    Wang Xuan Ling clenched his teeth, endured his emotions, looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and nodded, "This is what the people from Shen Mansion told me."


    So Shen Yuan had committed suicide. No wonder the people at the yamen did not come to arrest Wang Xuan Ling. At the beginning, she thought that the yamen would only do this because of their status as Prime Minister Wang.


    "If that''s the case, then why are the people from the Shen family still causing trouble in front of the gate of the Residence of General?"


    Wang Xuan Ling''s eyes turned red once again, "The coroner found out that Yuan Er is already more than a month old. The Shen family felt that she committed suicide because I hurt her reputation, and couldn''t stand the rumors."


    As he spoke till here, he paused for a moment. It could be seen that he was indeed trying his best to control his emotions, and he did not want to lose control of himself in front of Yan Yuan. After pausing for a while, he said, "It is true, I caused Yuan Er''s death.


    When the Prime Minister Wang couple heard their son speak of the truth, they couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Hearing his son say this, yesterday, they really thought that he was the one who killed them. No wonder the people from the yamen did not come to the Prime Minister''s Residence.


    Just when Liu Ruo Qing was analyzing all these things secretly in her heart and looked at Yan Yuan, she saw that he also sat on the chair without saying a word. Her lips were pursed slightly, but her expression was still as indifferent as usual.


    "This matter, This King has more or less understood."


    After a moment of silence, Yan Yuan stood up from the chair and walked towards Liu Ruo Qing, "Let''s go, let''s return to the Duke''s Mansion first."

 C88

    Chapter 88 - Chapter 88 088. please enlighten me


    "Prince, then this matter ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, young master Wang. This King will personally investigate this matter.


    "In that case, thank you Prince."


    After Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing left the Prime Minister''s residence, the two of them walked for a distance. Liu Ruo Qing glanced at him and asked: "Do you believe what Wang Xuan Ling has said?"


    Yan Yuan stopped in his tracks, and with a thoughtful look in his eyes, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing with an inquiring gaze. After staring at her for a few seconds, he said: "Didn''t you believe him quite a bit?"


    "Yeah, of course I believe him. I just think that his story of Shen Yuan committing suicide is a bit suspicious."


    Liu Ruo Qing unreservedly expressed her trust in Wang Xuan Ling. At the same time, the doubt that she expressed herself on Yan Yuan''s mind also coincided with her current thoughts.


    "Alright, let''s talk about it. How could anyone doubt it?"


    Yan Yuan did not express his opinion, he only looked at Liu Ruo Qing. Every time she analyzed a case, there was always an eye-catching attraction.


    "Think about it, didn''t Wang Xuan Ling just say that when he knew that he was pregnant, he would send him a letter. Since he had already rushed back overnight, why didn''t Shen Yuan wait for him to come back and discuss things, then he would immediately commit suicide.


    Yan Yuan listened quietly, "Perhaps, when she wrote to Wang Xuan Ling about his fiance, someone found out that she was pregnant. She could not endure the rumors and committed suicide?"


    He shifted his gaze to Liu Ruo Qing and asked, but what he heard caused Liu Ruo Qing to roll her eyes in annoyance, saying, "I don''t even know if you''re sincere in trying to redress Wang Xuan Ling''s grievances, and you didn''t even take his words seriously."


    Facing her accusation, Yan Yuan did not mind, he only curled his lips, and seemed to be in a good mood, "Please advise me, Love Consort."


    He extended his long arm, seemingly intentionally grabbing onto Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder, the two of them looked to be extremely close.


    Being struck dumb by Yan Yuan''s sudden intimate action, Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened for a moment, her expression somewhat uncomfortable.


    He pretended to be indifferent: "Didn''t Wang Xuan Ling say it? The people of the Shen family only found out that Shen Yuan was pregnant more than a month after they performed the coroner''s examination, that is to say, before this, no one, including the people of the Shen family, knew about it. Even if Shen Yuan did not have the face to see anyone commit suicide, he is not in a hurry."


    Yan Yuan did not reply, there was only a faint smile in his eyes, Shen Yi did not know what he was smiling about, but the feeling of being embraced by him like that, made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hey, what are you thinking? You can''t keep Shen Yuan''s corpse for too long, if she didn''t commit suicide, then Wang Xuan Ling might have been dragged into this."


    "So, we''re not going back to the manor right now."


    "Not returning to the manor?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, "Then where are we going?"


    "You said it already, we can''t keep Shen Yuan''s corpse for too long. Now, of course we''ll go to the Shen Mansion."


    When the people of Shen Mansion heard that the current Prince Jing had personally come to the palace to handle the case, all of them seemed to be afraid and uneasy.


    "Prince, Princess, please come this way."


    The person in charge of Shen Mansion, Shen Chong, was walking in front. Trembling, he brought Yan Yuan to Shen Yuan''s room, and beside him were Liu''s and Shen Qian, the young miss of the Shen family.


    While following Shen Chong to Shen Yuan''s room, Liu Ruo Qing had already carefully observed all the people related to the Shen family. After that, she quietly withdrew her gaze.


    When the group of people arrived at the door to Shen Yuan''s room, they realized that there were a few Yamen s guarding the door, and the moment they saw Yan Yuan coming over, they immediately went up to greet him.


    "This humble servant greets Prince Jing."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Reporting to Prince, under the orders of Master Prefecture Overseer, I am here to protect the scene of the crime."


    "Okay, you may leave."


    "Yes, Prince."


    The group of people entered Shen Yuan''s room.


    There was nothing unusual about the furnishings in the room, only an extra rope attached to the beam. This should be the place where Shen Yuan hung himself.


    Liu Ruo Qing moved closer to Yan Yuan quietly and said in a low voice: "This Prefecture Overseer is actually quite wise. Fortunately, someone was sent to protect this place, otherwise, someone might have done something to this crime scene."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing''s voice was low, as if she was speaking quietly to Yan Yuan, it was just enough to make her voice fall into the ears of everyone present.


    As he spoke, he sized up every single expression on their faces without batting an eyelid, and then smirked.


    Actually, it was very easy to judge whether or not he was committing suicide. He didn''t need to use his brain at all. He had played it on TV many times already.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked forward, then picked up the stool that Shen Yuan used to step on, and then stepped on it herself.


    He picked up the rope and stuffed it into his neck, but it seemed rather strenuous.


    Because she was standing on tiptoe, her feet swayed a little. The Shen family all anxiously surrounded her. "Esteemed wangfei, be careful."


    Yan Yuan smiled as he watched Liu Ruo Qing''s actions. After the Shen Family had surrounded him, he also walked forward and extended her hand to help Liu Ruo Qing off the chair, pretending to apologize. "The princess of This King has always been mischievous, please forgive his."


    "This commoner does not dare, this commoner does not dare."


    How would they dare to blame a dignified wangfei? They just did not know why Crown Princess Jing would do such a thing.


    The Shen Family members all looked at Liu Ruo Qing in surprise.


    Towards Yan Yuan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing did not refute it. She only looked at Shen Chong and asked: How tall is Second Miss Shen?


    "About six feet two inches, why would the princess ask about this?" Note: Because each dynasty has a different definition of the size of one foot, this paper refers to the period of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, a foot is equal to the current size of 26 cm. One inch is about 2.6cm.]


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Just by asking, it''s just that it''s weird. This consort can''t even reach a height of six feet five inches. How did she manage to reach that rope?"


    Her words sounded casual, but in reality, they were like beating a tiger in the mountains. The moment she said those words, she saw someone''s face change.


    Very good.


    Liu Ruo Qing smirked in her heart, and then, she sensibly stood next to Yan Yuan, and said: "Prince, when you came here just now, didn''t you say you wanted to look at Miss Shen''s corpse? Can we go see it now? "


    She blinked her innocent eyes as she pushed Yan Yuan to the front of the stage.


    Even though she was an expensive Crown Princess Jing, she was still a woman in front of these ancient people. If she wanted to propose an autopsy, she would have to bring out a heavyweight who could speak for himself.


    And this person, would of course belong to Yan Yuan.


    If her judgement was not wrong, there must be something on Shen Yuan that the coroner did not see.

 C89

    Chapter 89 - Chapter 89 089. Suspicion


    The moment she made this request, some people''s expressions changed. In fact, it was even uglier than before. She could even see fear and unease in those people''s eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan looked at each other, seeing that Yan Yuan nodded, he said to Shen Chong: "Master Shen, This King has discovered many suspicious points, I need to see Miss Shen''s corpse in order to further confirm it. May I ask, where do we place Miss Shen''s remains?"


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Shen Chong immediately nodded, "Prince, over here."


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Liu''s spoke. His eyes were still swollen from crying yesterday.


    Liu Ruo Qing moved her lips, turned her head, looked at Liu''s and laughed: "What''s wrong, Mrs. Shen?"


    "Prince, Princess, Yuan Er has already died so miserably. Could it be that the few of you still want to disturb Yuan Er''s rest so that she won''t be able to rest in peace?"


    "Madam, this ¡­"


    Just as Shen Chong was about to speak, he was interrupted by the Liu''s, "Yuan Er is not your biological daughter, of course you wouldn''t care so much. She is just a burden that I have brought with me, but, she fell from my body.


    "This ¡­"


    Being questioned by the Liu''s, Shen Chong felt weird inside and out. He looked at Yan Yuan awkwardly with an awkward expression.


    "Please forgive my Prince, but my wife was too hurt to lose Yuan Er. The coroner had already come here to inspect, there should be nothing suspicious, why not ¡­."


    "Oh?"


    Yan Yuan''s lips moved slightly, his eyes that seemed to be indifferent, flashed a breathtaking cold light, "Are you sure that you have cleared the coroner''s examination?"


    "This ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned towards Yamen and said: "Send the coroner over."


    "Yes, Prince."


    Yamen retreated after receiving the order. He stood beside Shen Chong, the handkerchief in his hand was a bit too strong, the veins on the back of his hand bulged, as if trying his best to endure something.


    "Doesn''t Mrs. Shen feel that only by finding the real culprit who killed her will she be able to truly rest in peace?"


    When Liu Ruo Qing said this, it was like a sudden thunder that shook the sky and struck right at Liu''s''s head, scaring her so much that her face suddenly paled and she almost fell to the ground from the fright.


    What ¡­ "What?"


    Shen Chong was also shocked quite a bit by Liu Ruo Qing''s words. He looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling face in disbelief and said, "Esteemed wangfei, this ¡­ How is that possible, Yuan Er clearly hanged herself. "


    Liu''s''s hands were shaking violently. She tried her best to hold onto the silk handkerchief in her hands so that she would not be able to maintain her calm in front of Yan Yuan and the other woman. I don''t understand either. Why did the wangfei say this? We saw that Yuan Er committed suicide. "


    "Is that so? Did you all see her hang herself with a rope? "


    Liu Ruo Qing emphasized the two words "personally", and for a moment, no one was able to answer.


    "Reporting to Prince, the coroner has arrived."


    "This humble servant greets Prince Jing."


    This was the first time the coroner saw Yan Yuan in person.


    "coroner, this This King asks you. Have you clearly examined the remains of the Miss Shen? Is there anything suspicious? "


    "This ¡­"


    The coroner paused and looked at Liu''s, revealing a look of awkwardness, he then looked at Yan Yuan, and did not dare to hide anything.


    He replied: "Reporting to Prince, this humble one was only checking on the time of death of Miss Shen, and the fact that she was pregnant, so when I wanted to investigate further, I was chased away by Mrs. Shen. Mrs. Shen does not allow anyone to approach Second Miss Shen''s corpse."


    Mrs. Shen again.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side without uttering a word, and only raised her eyebrows while smiling.


    Looking at the Liu''s''s panicking expression, it seemed like she really was suspicious.


    Shen Chong seemed to be biased towards his wife. Listening to the coroner''s words, he was afraid that Yan Yuan would blame him, so he quickly explained:


    Yuan Er has lost her father since childhood, and married her mother into the Shen Mansion. She had been a pitiful child since young, and now that she suddenly died, she naturally did not want anyone to disturb Yuan Er, so ¡­


    "This King can understand Mrs. Shen, but ¡­"


    Just as Liu''s heaved a sigh of relief, that casual turn in Yan Yuan''s words caused her heart to once again leap into her throat.


    Seeing the originally clear and calm eyes of Yan Yuan, a cold light suddenly shone out. With just a glance, no one dared to raise their heads.


    After This King''s investigation, Miss Shen did not commit suicide. Instead, she had been murdered and disguised as hanged herself. This is a murder case, and if anyone interferes with This King''s investigation, he will be punished with the crime of obstructing the justice system.


    With Yan Yuan''s words, who would dare to not try to stop him?


    "But ¡­"


    Shen Chong looked at Liu''s, then looked at Yan Yuan, and said fearfully: "Prince is right, if Yuan Er was really killed by someone, she should return her justice, to comfort her spirit in heaven, but she ¡­"


    Shen Chong looked at the white silk on the ceiling, then looked at the chair.


    "It looks like Master Shen still doesn''t understand. Why did my Prince say that he didn''t commit suicide?"


    Liu Ruo Qing walked in front of Shen Chong, her gaze becoming deeper.


    Shen Chong saw the smile in her eyes and laughed embarrassedly, bowing with his hands folded in front, "This humble one is ignorant, please enlighten me, Consort Wang."


    Liu Ruo Qing also wasn''t polite and said: "Do you still remember this concubine had asked you about your Miss Shen''s height just now?"


    "Yes, yes."


    He wondered why the Princess had asked that.


    "Miss Shen is six feet two inches tall and this concubine is six feet five inches tall, but I am unable to reach this white silk. May I ask, how did Miss Shen manage to get her head into it?"


    With Liu Ruo Qing''s reminder, Shen Chong remembered the strange behavior of him standing on the chair. So it was because of this.


    Shen Chong was startled for a moment, then revealed an expression of enlightenment: "In that case, Yuan Er was indeed killed by someone, and then hung on the beam back up."


    When he discovered this, his eyes revealed a look of anger and sorrow. At that moment, he didn''t care if Mrs. Shen agreed, he walked in front of Yan Yuan and said: "Prince, please uphold justice for my daughter.


    "Old master..."


    The hand holding the handkerchief became tighter and tighter, but Shen Chong interrupted her, "Madam, I know you don''t want to disturb Yuan Er''s rest. However, we can''t let the culprit get away scot-free either.


    "Since that''s the case, Master Shen will bring This King and the others on a trip."


    Yan Yuan did not give the Liu''s the chance to object and spoke out.

 C90

    Chapter 90 - Chapter 90 090. This Princess is humble and studious


    Shen Yuan''s body had yet to be buried, and was currently being placed in the Spirit Hall in the backyard, guarded by a few servants.


    "Coroners, go up and examine Miss Shen."


    "Yes, Prince."


    The coroner stepped forward. Because Shen Yuan had not been dead for long and the weather had turned cold, he was not in a terrifying state.


    The body was taken to an empty room in the backyard of the Shen household for examination.


    Because Yan Yuan was here, the coroner did not dare to be negligent at all. He carefully examined the corpses from top to bottom.


    Finally, he walked in front of Yan Yuan and said: "Prince, Miss Shen did suffocate to death by strangling, and judging from the scars on her neck, it is indeed caused by Bai Ling."


    Liu Ruo Qing listened and sized up Liu''s''s expression. Seeing that she finished listening to the coroner''s narration, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although it was not very obvious, he could still see it clearly.


    "coroner, are you sure you know about this?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the coroner, and emphasized.


    "This lowly one dares not disrespect you."


    Liu Ruo Qing walked to the side of Shen Yuan''s body and once again seriously examined the leash on Shen Yuan''s neck.


    She stared at the marks on her neck and was silent for a few seconds. Just when everyone thought she''d found something, she said nothing and continued her examination.


    His fingers stopped right at the back of Shen Yuan''s arteries. After feeling it a few times, he retracted his hand.


    "There''s really nothing suspicious about the cause of death."


    Her words caused everyone present to heave a sigh of relief, including the coroner.


    They were afraid that they would be punished by Yan Yuan if they found out something they missed.


    "Since that''s the case, then This King will not bother you any longer. Master Shen can peacefully take care of the affairs behind Miss Shen''s back."


    "But Prince, didn''t you say that my daughter ¡­"


    "It could be that This King''s judgement was wrong."


    Yan Yuan lightly blocked Shen Chong''s doubts. Although it seemed unfathomable, it was completely ordinary.


    When leaving from the backyard, Yan Yuan was still talking to the bailiff at the side: "Tell Master Wei that there are no suspicions on the cause of death, so you guys should leave."


    "Yes, Prince."


    When he was passing by the front courtyard, an elderly servant was holding onto a bowl of medicine, walking unsteadily in front of them. Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps paused for a moment.


    His gaze subconsciously swept over the bowl of medicine in the old man''s hand. His eyes seemed to be deep in thought.


    On the way back from Shen Mansion, Yan Yuan suddenly let out a faint smile, turned and looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "Speak, what did you find?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she looked up at Yan Yuan''s smiling, yet not smiling, eyes, and pouted her lips, "I can''t hide it from you."


    "If you can hide it from the This King, will the This King let all of them leave the Shen Mansion easily?"


    "You did it on purpose?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up. Indeed, Yan Yuan was not as brainless as the average second generation Emperor. She had almost underestimated him just now.


    Yan Yuan did not answer, but indifferently said, "Speak, what did you discover when you examined Shen Yuan''s body just now?"


    "There are two marks on Shen Yuan''s neck, but the other one is too thin, and it was covered by the white silk."


    "That thin seal is the real culprit who strangled Shen Yuan to death?"


    "Nonsense, if Shen Yuan had been strangled to death by Bai Ling, who would dare to add another sentence to the list?"


    Yan Yuan did not mind her arrogant attitude and only laughed indifferently.


    "And this."


    On Liu Ruo Qing''s palm, a small, green, oval shaped leaf appeared. "This was discovered on Shen Yuan''s collar, I saw that Shen Yuan is a miss of the Qian Jin, his clothes must have a servant helping his, it''s impossible for such a thing to appear on his collar, unless it was left behind when the killer killed her."


    "Also, there''s a very deep fingernail mark here in Shen Yuan that was created using a lot of strength."


    She pointed to the seat at the back of her carotid artery, and said to Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, although he had expected her to discover some traces that the coroner would not, he never expected her to discover such a small place.


    It really didn''t look like the usual mischievous, careless, and dead girl at all.


    He was quite meticulous when it came to critical issues.


    "Since you discovered so much, why didn''t you say it out clearly at Shen Mansion just now?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to explain it clearly?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up and glanced at him. In fact, she knew in her heart that Yan Yuan must have guessed what he was thinking.


    Although there was no substantial evidence, the person she suspected the most was Shen Yuan''s mother, Liu''s.


    Although he didn''t know why the Liu''s wanted to kill his own daughter, all the evidence pointed towards her.


    The reason why he did not realize anything just now was only to let Liu''s relax his guard.


    As long as Shen Yuan was in the ground, the Liu''s would let down his guard and find more flaws.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Yan Yuan asked as he pointed to the small green leaf on her palm.


    "Chicken bone grass."


    She carefully kept the leaf in her bosom and said, "Moreover, this is what is in Shen Mansion."


    She raised her eyebrows at Yan Yuan, and the confidence flowing out from her eyebrows made Yan Yuan a little dazed.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice, but she continued to speak: "Just now, when we were passing by the courtyard, the bowl of medicine in the old lady''s hands, was made from the chicken bone grass. The old lady is already old, and with the addition of the fact that this season it is easy for rheumatism to break out, the chicken bone grass is used to treat rheumatism pain, so the Shen Mansion should still have some chicken bone grass in her hands."


    In the past when she stole tombs, she would often encounter various kinds of injuries. In order to make it convenient to treat her injuries, her master taught her over a thousand kinds of Chinese herbal medicines.


    After Liu Ruo Qing finished speaking, she realized that Yan Yuan had been looking at her the entire time. Her expression was a little strange, causing Liu Ruo Qing to feel a little guilty.


    "What? Is there a problem with what I said?"


    "No problem."


    Yan Yuan regained his senses, and retracted the feeling that just flashed past his heart, and pretended to be calm: "This King is only curious, why do you know everything?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face froze and a trace of guilt flashed past her eyes. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yan Yuan was also looking at her now because of his guilt, the guilt in her eyes would have definitely been discovered by him.


    Before I got married, I came over from Taiyuan Hospital''s Imperial Medicine. It''s not wrong to learn more self-defense skills, there''s a cure, there''s no cure, is there not a cure, is there not a cure?


    "Mm, that makes sense."


    Yan Yuan nodded with a smile that was not a smile, and agreed.

 C91

    Chapter 91 - Chapter 91 091. Nocturnal exploration of Shen Mansion


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know if he heard it, but she was still very empty in her heart.


    If Yan Yuan found out that she was a fake, he might really be torn apart.


    "Stop talking about me. Let''s get back to this case."


    She lightly changed the topic. Unknowingly, the two of them had already returned to the palace.


    When the servants saw that their and wangfei, who they had always been against, were actually chatting and laughing as they entered the room, they were so shocked that their mouths were wide open.


    In particular, the Prince that they had always been strict with their conversation and never approached a woman with, was actually so close to an imperial concubine.


    Uh... That''s right, the wangfei was the wife of the Prince, what was so strange about being so close, could the wangfei be compared to other girls?


    The two of them returned to the study room together. This was the second time Liu Ruo Qing had entered this place, and upon thinking about how she failed in stealing the heartlock and even lost a leg, she couldn''t help but curse in her heart.


    If not for her good physique and ability to resist falling, she might have already been paralyzed.


    Mentioning this, Liu Ruo Qing was still a little dissatisfied with Yan Yuan.


    Looking at the side hall''s "luxurious bed" once again, he thought back to that day when he took off Yan Yuan''s pants. If Yan Yuan had not stepped in front of her to stop his, she would have really taken off his pants ¡­


    Thinking about that scene, Liu Ruo Qing''s face uncontrollably flushed red.


    Yan Yuan saw that she suddenly stared at the bed without saying a word, his ears and cheeks were still burning up, he was startled, and in the next second, a sinister smile swept past his eyes.


    "Staring at This King''s bed made your face flush red. Weren''t you daydreaming about This King ¡­ ¡­"


    "Pui!" Pui! "Bah!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was pulled back from her stupor by Yan Yuan''s voice. The ridicule in her tone and the hint of ridicule on the corner of her mouth caused Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to abruptly panic. Don''t put gold on your face. "


    Yan Yuan was not angry either, especially when he saw her blushing face, he felt even happier.


    He walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing. His seven feet tall was a full head taller than Liu Ruo Qing, and with him leaning on her at such a close distance, her domineering aura coupled with his demonic smile made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart speed up involuntarily once again.


    Both of Yan Yuan''s hands suddenly pressed down on her shoulders. With a charming gaze, Glistening Light continued to shine, "Love Consort, if you had taken the initiative, our children would have been able to enjoy the show."


    imitating what Liu Ruo Qing said that day, he started to speak, but Liu Ruo Qing''s heart started to miss a few beats due to the sudden topic, and her face became boiling hot as if it was on fire.


    She looked at Yan Yuan''s smiling eyes and pretended to be calm as she shook off the hand on her shoulder. She said unhappily: "It''s useless, as a man, do you need me to take the initiative to give birth to a child?"


    Originally, she only wanted to ease her frantic heartbeat, but when she said those words, she really wanted to bite her tongue.


    As expected, when he looked up at Yan Yuan, the crafty smile in his eyes became even wider, his pretty eyebrows slightly raised, "You mean, you want This King to take the initiative?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his waist was wrapped up by the energy and was forced to stick onto Yan Yuan''s body.


    He fell down, and his face just happened to be buried in Yan Yuan''s ¡­ Uh... Between his legs.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brain instantly exploded, her mind buzzing.


    Her current position was both awkward and ambiguous, her face was so hot that she didn''t even dare to raise her head. She could completely imagine what kind of expression the current Yan Yuan had.


    Damn it, he must be laughing so hard that his ears were hanging off.


    "Love Consort just said that This King will take the initiative, why are you already ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s pleasing teasing voice came from above her head, Liu Ruo Qing''s cheeks were also burning hotter and hotter.


    With that, she stood up in front of Yan Yuan and raised her head to see him looking at her with an innocent face. She panicked and glared at Yan Yuan fiercely, saying, "I''m telling you my serious business right now, I don''t have time to be with you here."


    F * ck, why didn''t I know Yan Yuan was such a hooligan before?


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed silently in her heart. After expending a great deal of effort, she was barely able to calm her earlier nervousness. She straightened her expression and looked at Yan Yuan once. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))


    "Is there anything more serious than a successor?"


    Yan Yuan realized that when he was playing tricks on her, it was especially fun.


    The sight of her blushing face was especially pleasing to the eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, too lazy to continue with the question that made her heart race. She walked to the chair at the side and sat down.


    Looking at Yan Yuan, he directly said: "I suspect that the fingernail mark on Shen Yuan''s neck, was left by Mrs. Shen."


    Yan Yuan saw that she had changed the topic and was not in a hurry to rush the topic. Since she was already his wife, there was still a long way to go.


    Deep down, he walked to the seat opposite of Liu Ruo Qing and sat down facing her, "Why do you suspect that it''s her?"


    "Earlier, when I was in Shen Yuan''s room, standing on a stool and almost fell down, Mrs. Shen came over and supported me. I saw that the finger mark on her thumb had already broken, and the size of the cut matches perfectly with the mark on Shen Yuan''s neck. Furthermore, when I was at the entrance of the House of Prime Minister yesterday, I heard some people discussing that although Shen Yuan was Shen Chong''s stepdaughter, he was treated like his own.


    After Yan Yuan finished listening to Liu Ruo Qing''s analysis, although he agreed with her point of view, they had no choice but to face it head on.


    "Even if our suspicions are correct, without enough material evidence to back it up, the Liu''s can just make excuses."


    "Yeah, sigh."


    Liu Ruo Qing, who was enjoying her speech just a moment ago, instantly deflated when she was hit by Yan Yuan''s most important point.


    If she had any evidence to support her, she would have done it for Liu''s a long time ago.


    At the moment, he could only hope to find some clues while the Liu''s relaxed.


    In his heart, he felt that it was a bit unbearable. He got up and walked in front of her, and patted her head naturally, and said: "It''s not that I have no choice, since we have a suspicious target, we can just focus on her."


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him and saw the faint light in his eyes. Looking at her, he bent down slightly.


    "Night scouts?"


    In the dead of night, the cold wind of the night was bone-chilling in the autumn night.


    With their agility, the two black figures leapt over the wall and into the Shen Mansion''s backyard and entered the courtyard Shen Yuan stayed in when he was still alive.

 C92

    Chapter 92 - Chapter 92 092. Wasn''t he very conscious before?!


    "What are we doing in Shen Yuan''s room?"


    Behind the black mask cloth, Liu Ruo Qing''s bright big eyes were revealed as she looked at the person beside him who was covered by a black cloth and was still unable to conceal her handsome appearance.


    "If the culprit was really Liu''s, then the place where she killed Shen Yuan wouldn''t be too far away. As a woman, unless she had a helper, it wouldn''t be that easy to kill a young girl like Shen Yuan and hang his on the roof. Furthermore, it would be very easy for his to be discovered.


    After Yan Yuan''s explanation, Liu Ruo Qing quickly understood, "That''s right, which is to say, the place Liu''s has the highest probability of killing Shen Yuan, is this courtyard."


    Yan Yuan nodded, following that, he inspected the room, and realized that there was nothing special about it.


    "Let''s go and take a look outside."


    The two then arrived at Shen Yuan''s courtyard. In this courtyard, there was an meticulously crafted garden with all sorts of flowers, most likely planted by Shen Yuan.


    "Look."


    Yan Yuan reached out his hand, pulled Liu Ruo Qing to the side, and pointed at the two lines of soil on the ground that clearly had traces of dragging, as he said in a low voice.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the ground along the direction that Yan Yuan pointed at. Under the moonlight, she could clearly see the two marks left on the ground after being dragged around.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes grew deeper as she looked up at Yan Yuan and said, "When I inspected Shen Yuan''s body today, I also discovered that the heels of her shoes had traces of being dragged along and worn down."


    "In other words, it is very likely that Shen Yuan was killed here."


    These two trails perfectly confirmed his previous guess, and at the same time, deepened Liu''s''s suspicions.


    "If we search again, we might find some other clues."


    "Yes."


    Under the moonlight, two figures dressed in black were busily working in the flower beds, borrowing the light of the bright moon.


    Suddenly, Liu Ruo Qing stopped in her tracks, she crouched down and picked up a transparent object by her feet, which was still stained with blood.


    "Look, it''s broken armor."


    Looking at the object in his hand, Liu Ruo Qing raised his eyebrows at Yan Yuan, feeling extremely proud of his previous guess.


    "From the Liu''s?"


    "It should be hers."


    Liu Ruo Qing thought that it shouldn''t be so coincidentally, Liu''s''s fingernails just happened to be broken, and she coincidentally found a broken armor here.


    Just as she put the armor away, another important clue caught her attention.


    She extended her hand and picked up a vine like plant on the ground, scanned her surroundings, and then said to Yan Yuan: "Chicken Bone Grass'' vine."


    Yan Yuan had heard Liu Ruo Qing mention Chicken Bone Grass before, and now he found its vines at a place that was completely devoid of Chicken Bone Grass.


    It was obvious that someone had specially brought the Vine of Chicken Bone to this place.


    "Is this vine the weapon used to strangle Shen Yuan?"


    Although Yan Yuan asked in an inquiring tone, his eyes seemed to be very sure.


    Right now, all the evidence matched up with their previous speculation.


    There were traces of being dragged through the mud in the flower garden, but chicken bone vines were found in places that had no chicken bone grass, the armor that the Liu''s cut off, the attitude the Liu''s had towards Shen Yuan, all kinds of evidence proved that the culprit was Shen Yuan''s biological mother, Liu''s.


    However, there was another question. Although these things were all pointed at the Liu''s, but ¡ª


    "Although this evidence verifies our previous reasoning, it does not have enough power to correct the Liu''s."


    What Yan Yuan said was exactly what Liu Ruo Qing was worried about just now.


    "That''s right, as long as the broken surface of the armor is properly trimmed, the section of armor will not match up. Other than this broken armor, although I can confirm that Shen Yuan was strangled to death by the chicken bone grass, I can''t prove that it was the Liu''s."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and frowned.


    In the modern world, if one used the blood on the fingernail as DNA, they would be able to confirm if it was Liu''s''s.


    In this backward ancient era, it was really inconvenient to do anything.


    Yan Yuan saw that Liu Ruo Qing was frowning and did not say a word, but her expression still looked troubled.


    Inexplicably, he didn''t like seeing her down. Although that chattering and weird girl from before could make him angry, in comparison, he still liked to see her carefree and carefree.


    "It''s very late, let''s go back first. Since we have confirmed that it''s the Liu''s''s doing, she will reveal herself sooner or later. There''s no need to be anxious about this moment."


    He walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing and comforted him.


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, since she had no other choice, she could only go back first and make a trip to the Shen Mansion tomorrow.


    When Liu Ruo Qing prepared to return to the East Garden, he discovered that Yan Yuan didn''t have any intentions of sleeping by his side either.


    She stopped in her tracks, her scalp suddenly going numb as she looked at Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan also noticed her actions, and turned his head to face her confused and cautious gaze.


    "Why?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her, slightly unhappy because of Liu Ruo Qing''s slightly guarded gaze.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked around, moved to Yan Yuan''s side, and said: "It''s so late, why aren''t you sleeping in the study, why are you here with me?"


    She pointed to the main entrance of the East Garden and asked.


    Yan Yuan''s thick eyebrows slightly knitted together, a look of displeasure flashed past his eyes, and he said: "The study is the place where This King is supposed to handle official business, after I finish dealing with official business, of course I''ll go to sleep at the place I should be sleeping."


    Hm?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s mind froze, and she stared dumbly at Yan Yuan who was swaggering into the East Garden, heading straight for the second floor''s bedroom.


    "Hey!" Yan Yuan! Yan Yuan! "


    Liu Ruo Qing finally regained her senses, seeing that Yan Yuan had already reached the second floor, she anxiously followed behind Yan Yuan.


    When she went up to the second floor, Yan Yuan was already sitting in his room. Seeing that he had leisurely poured himself a cup of tea and brought it to his mouth, and that she had hurriedly pushed the door open, Yan Yuan''s lips lightly moved as he looked at her.


    Liu Ruo Qing rushed in front of him and took the cup from his hand, then stared at Yan Yuan with his bright black eyes: "You''re not planning to sleep here tonight are you?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yan Yuan ignored the astonishment in her eyes, and looked at her with a faint smile.


    "Of course there''s a problem. This is my room, how can you sleep here?"


    "Your room?"


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, as if he had heard an enormous joke, and a ridiculing smile swept past her eyes. "Love Consort, are you planning to seize the Qilin''s nest?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled by Yan Yuan''s question, and then she understood the meaning of his words.


    Yes, this was originally his room, but ever since she had married into his family, it had always been hers. Didn''t he consciously sleep in the study before this?

 C93

    Chapter 93 - Chapter 93 093. A few hundred years later, another woman appeared ¡­


    Wait! Taken over the nest?


    Who are you talking about, who''s the turtledove! Yan Yuan, you f * * king explain it to me.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was still confident and confident, but when she spoke, he did not look as confident as before. She stuttered: "But this place has always been my bed."


    Yan Yuan suddenly became silent, seeing her wrong expression, he did not say anything, after a moment, he suddenly stood up in front of Liu Ruo Qing, the tall figure blocking Liu Ruo Qing''s front, suddenly causing her to feel a sense of pressure.


    She stared at Yan Yuan''s figure who was in front of her, and retreated cautiously. She clenched her fists, and was about to take action.


    Yan Yuan stared at her for a few seconds, and the smile on his face gradually grew bigger.


    Taking a step forward, he closed the distance with her and easily wrapped his arm around her waist. He brought her in front of him, "Love Consort''s words just now reminded me of something."


    "What is it?"


    As soon as Liu Ruo Qing tensed up, she was completely unaware of the matter of Yan Yuan hugging onto his waist. She blinked her confused eyes and looked at Yan Yuan.


    "That''s right..."


    He lowered his tall figure and moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing, watching her eyelashes tremble slightly as a faint sense of unease and nervousness flowed down his face.


    "It''s exactly because This King realized that ever since Love Consort married to This King, he had always lived here alone. This King, as your husband, does indeed feel somewhat guilty towards you. From today onwards, This King intends to live here with Love Consort everyday. "


    "Ah?!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was so frightened by Yan Yuan''s words that she started screaming. Her eyes filled with fear and disbelief as she looked at Yan Yuan''s handsome face that seemed to be laughing at the same time. At this moment, it was impossible to tell if he was joking or serious.


    "No ¡­" "No, no, I don''t mind living alone. You must not feel ashamed of me. I don''t blame you, I really don''t blame you."


    She shook her head repeatedly, wishing that she could kick Yan Yuan out of the room right now.


    However, no matter how high his martial arts were, he would probably only be able to fight for a few moves with Yan Yuan, so he could only be obedient and not seek humiliation.


    Yan Yuan''s face revealed a bit of shame that was both real and fake. His long fingers gently brushed away a few strands of hair on Liu Ruo Qing''s forehead.


    "It''s rare that Love Consort doesn''t blame This King for being so reasonable. The more Love Consort is like this, the more This King blames himself in his heart. So, This King doesn''t plan to change his mind."


    As he said that, he loosened his grip on Liu Ruo Qing''s waist, turned around, took off the clothes on his body, and walked towards the bedside.


    Liu Ruo Qing panicked and panicked as she watched Yan Yuan strip off his clothes in front of him. He was stunned for a long while before he regained his senses and rushed in front of Yan Yuan, "Don''t ¡­ "Don''t."


    She was on the verge of tears. She was Huang Hua''s daughter who hadn''t even given him her first kiss. What if he attacked her when she let go of such a dangerous beast?


    "What''s with the Love Consort''s expression?"


    Yan Yuan purposely ignored Liu Ruo Qing''s tearless look and spoke in a confused manner. In the next second, he looked like he had suddenly realized something and reached out to pat Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulders.


    "Love Consort must be worried that you might be delayed here due to the heavy workload that This King has, right? Love Consort does not need to worry, with so many people under This King, many of them would be helping to share their worries. "


    As he spoke, he looked out of the window, "It''s getting late, Love Consort should go to bed with This King."


    With that, she moved to grab Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, but she quickly dodged it.


    She stood in front of Yan Yuan and did not move, but Yan Yuan tyrannically pulled her over. No matter how she struggled, Yan Yuan would easily make her surrender.


    "I... I think it''s better if I sleep on the floor. "


    Her eyes suddenly lit up. She remembered that when she was forced out of bed by Yan Yuan, she had also been lying on the ground, so nervous that she had almost forgotten about it.


    With that said, she hurriedly struggled out of Yan Yuan''s hands and climbed onto the bed to retrieve the bedding inside. Before she even had the chance to jump out of the bed, Yan Yuan had already pulled her out from behind.


    "Yan Yuan, what are you doing? Let go of me! Yan Yuan, you bastard, let go of me!"


    Her slender back was pressed against Yan Yuan''s well-built chest. Feeling the warmth that came from her clothes, Liu Ruo Qing was so nervous that cold sweat started to form.


    Yan Yuan''s warm breath began to flow past her ears, as if it was carrying an electric current that passed through every nerve in her body, causing her to be numb to the point that she didn''t dare to move.


    "It''s cold, how can This King bear watching you sleep on the ground? If you catch a cold, I will feel my heart ache."


    Yan Yuan''s voice carried a kind of sexy and alluring bass, and coupled with his ambiguous words, it made a little girl like Liu Ruo Qing, who hadn''t even talked about love before, naturally feel nervous and shy.


    She always thought that her face was thick enough to be a bulletproof vest for the Defense Department, but she never thought that in front of Yan Yuan, her cultivation experience was still not enough.


    "It''s alright, I won''t catch cold. It''s not like I haven''t slept on."


    She continued to struggle in Yan Yuan''s embrace, her movements becoming more and more twisted, completely unaware that she was playing with fire. Seeing that Yan Yuan had not let go, her twisting speed and amplitude also increased.


    Only the heavens knew what kind of torture the current Yan Yuan was enduring. His originally playful and playful expression had turned red at this moment, but a certain culprit had simply not realised it.


    "Liu Tian Xin, can you not move?"


    Yan Yuan had expended an enormous amount of control and endurance to speak these words through gritted teeth. His hoarse voice was enough to prove that he was currently trying his best to endure something.


    However, some people did not realise the change in Yan Yuan''s tone. As they struggled in his embrace, they said, "Let go of me, I will not move anymore. I see that you are also someone who can control countless girls and have seen many beauties before, why are you even willing to tease trash like me ¡­"


    Pui! What was she talking about? How could she belittle herself like that?


    Yan Yuan originally clenched his teeth and endured, but after hearing her words, he started to laugh out loud.


    With a push, he pressed Liu Ruo Qing down on him, "The delicacies of mountains and seas are too much, it''s always better to have a change in taste."


    Liu Ruo Qing was extremely nervous, but she was still immobilized by Yan Yuan. This was the first time she felt that her many years of martial arts knowledge was so useless.


    Alright, since hard things don''t work, then let''s soft things. This little girl can bend and bend, but in a few hundred years, she will be a strong woman again.

 C94

    Chapter 94 - Chapter 94 094. be full of curiosity about her


    "Wuuuu ~ ~"


    She suddenly started to cry loudly in front of Yan Yuan, causing him, who had originally only planned to tease her, to suddenly freeze.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s teary appearance, she suddenly tensed up.


    Actually, he knew that this woman was pretending to be crying, but even though he knew that she was pretending, the tears still made his heart soften.


    Liu Ruo Qing sniffed deeply, pursed her lips, looked at Yan Yuan, and choked with sobs: "You always knew how to bully me, when we were married into the sect, you used your dog to humiliate me, and when we flipped over the wall, you pretended to be an assassin and told me to cover you with a blanket. Not only did you smash me, you even threw me onto the ground ruthlessly, and now you want to molest me, wuuuuu ¡­ "What grudge or grudge? You want to target me like this? Ahh, I don''t want to live anymore. I haven''t had any today. Ahh ~ ~ ~"


    It was said that men were most afraid of women crying, especially when it was this way of complaining. It was simply too effective.


    Yan Yuan''s heart had originally softened because of Liu Ruo Qing''s teary appearance from before, but after hearing her exaggerated cry, he suppressed the urge to laugh. The corner of his mouth twitched.


    He got up and got off Liu Ruo Qing''s body. He glanced at her unhappily, and said stiffly: "Alright, you''re acting too much."


    Eh?


    Liu Ruo Qing paused and forgot to cry. She could only look at Yan Yuan with disdain.


    Was it too much? was unable to see through her acting skills. Didn''t royal sister-in-law get tricked by her to the point where she even tricked heartlock to come over?


    Her eyelashes were still covered with tears that she had squeezed out earlier. Under the reflection of the glazed lights, her innocent look was especially funny.


    Seeing her stunned look, Yan Yuan didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry, but a certain part of his heart had softened.


    Subconsciously, he reached out to pat her head, his actions being a doting action that he did not realize he was doing. "It''s late, hurry up and go to sleep."


    Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses, seeing that she had finally gotten''s Demon Claw. She patted her chest with lingering fear, and quietly heaved a sigh of relief.


    So close, I almost lost my virginity.


    She stealthily looked at Yan Yuan. She still had her guard up, as if she was afraid Yan Yuan would go back on his words. She stared at him for a while, and then made a decision.


    Thinking about this, she smiled at Yan Yuan fawningly, then said: "Prince might not know this, but I have a habit of reading before going to bed, I can''t sleep if I don''t read. Prince should sleep first, I''ll go read before going to sleep."


    After saying that, he quickly jumped off the bed, walked to the bookshelf, and casually picked up a rather thick book. He walked over to a nearby table and impressively started reading.


    Looking at her pretentious look, Yan Yuan''s brows twitched. He laid on the bed and admired Liu Ruo Qing''s serious expression, and said: "This King did not know that Love Consort has such a habit."


    "Hehe, I have a lot of habits. There is a golden room in a book, and there is a face like jade in a book. It''s not wrong to read more books, hehe."


    "Oh?"


    He purposely misunderstood the meaning of Liu Ruo Qing''s words, and he asked with an extremely serious expression.


    Liu Ruo Qing paused in her flipping of the books, her gaze turned towards Yan Yuan, and was stunned.


    Tsk tsk, Yan Yuan, this guy, if it wasn''t because of his poor style, he really would be the best in the world.


    The heavens really cared for him too much. He wanted face, money, and power. His voice was still as loud as it could be.


    What was even more despicable was that even lying on the side like this would be so eye-catching that it would make one''s body burn with desire.


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously swallowed her saliva, and calmly retracted her gaze, pretending to be calm: "I''m just making an analogy, I just want to tell you about the benefits of studying."


    It was terrible.


    Liu Ruo Qing added in her heart. She had just praised her that he was good-looking, but she didn''t even understand such a simple principle. She actually thought she was short on money?


    On the other hand, she did seem to be penniless.


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head in her heart but did not continue to think about it. Right now, she couldn''t wait for Yan Yuan to sleep because she was already dead tired.


    She didn''t know how long she could last.


    Yan Yuan''s lips moved, he laid on the bed leisurely and admired the woman who pretended to read in order to avoid him.


    Bastard, is his husband that scary?


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, he actually started to think about his a little.


    Liu Ruo Qing held onto the thick and heavy ancient book in her hands. Only the heavens knew that she was so tired that she was about to fall down at any time.


    But how could that brat Yan Yuan be so energetic? He still didn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    She was bored to death as she flipped through the book in her hands. Looking at the boring and tedious ancient text, it was as if she was hypnotized by it, and her eyelids grew heavier and heavier.


    He couldn''t hold on any longer!


    In the next second, Yan Yuan heard a "dong ¡ª" sound. Liu Ruo Qing''s head fell on the table in front of him, and the heavy book fell to the ground.


    Yan Yuan was startled for a moment, but after that, he noticed something, and laughed out loud.


    He got down from the bed, picked up the book on the floor and put it aside. Then he carefully pulled her into his arms and carried her to the bed.


    Looking at the woman in his embrace who had looked down on him in one second and was sound asleep in the next, a trace of a doting smile flashed unintentionally in Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    "Stupid girl, you''re still holding on even though you''re so tired."


    He lowered his voice and glanced at Liu Ruo Qing who was in his embrace.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen women before, but it wasn''t that he hadn''t seen women who were thousands of times prettier than her, and none of them could easily move his emotions.


    When he woke up, his face was filled with strange emotions. Within his eyes and expression, it seemed as if there were all kinds of evil schemes hidden within.


    But when she fell asleep, she was as calm as a child that had just been born, carefree and without a care in the world.


    At the same time, she was hiding a wisdom that other women didn''t have. She looked at him but didn''t understand anything, yet she seemed to understand everything.


    He discovered that although he did not know his wife for long, he was filled with curiosity towards her.

 C95

    Chapter 95 - Chapter 95 095. ''Where does she want to go? ''


    He looked at her, lost in thought step by step, his eyes glazed over with the faintest of emotions.


    He could not help bending his body, and just as the lips were about to touch her, he suddenly regained his senses and stopped.


    Realizing that he had lost control of himself just now, he was stunned for a moment.


    What was he doing just now?


    Liu Cheng He''s daughter, he actually almost couldn''t help it anymore because of her.


    "Go back, we must go back, we must think of a way ¡­"


    Just as Yan Yuan was about to turn around and leave, Liu Ruo Qing''s soft voice coincidentally intruded into his ears, causing his movement to stagnate for a few seconds.


    Her gaze suddenly turned cold. Listening to her sleep talking, it was as if someone had suddenly grabbed onto her heart. For a moment, she was unable to breathe.


    "She wants to return to the xieqing?"


    A hint of frustration and disappointment could be heard in her deep voice. Her determination to return had caused his heart to suddenly miss something.


    Once again, he thought of the childhood sweetheart she spoke of, the man she called big brother Xungege, the man she said was separated by him several times.


    Now, even if she married him to the Easternum, her determination to return to the xieqing, to return to her big brother''s side was still so strong that ¡­ His resolution was so firm that it made him jealous.


    At this moment, Yan Yuan was somewhat angry in his heart. The wife who was angry at him for thinking about other men, even when she was asleep, would still not forget.


    The more Yan Yuan thought about it, the more intense the fire of jealousy in his heart became. He didn''t even realize how depressed he was being burned by the fire of jealousy.


    With a curse in his heart, his cold gaze turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing. He turned around and extinguished the bright glazed light in the room, leaving the room in anger.


    He was afraid that if he stayed in this room, he would be able to capture the woman and interrogate her. He hated the feeling of being led away by her.


    At this time, in a deserted courtyard in a remote corner of King Jing Palace, two black clothed men stood there, one tall and the other short.


    "You''re injured right now, don''t be in such a hurry to take action. Recover your injuries first and don''t let anyone find out."


    "I know, but we don''t have the time to wait. If we don''t get that thing, then we might be discovered by Liu Ruo Qing or herself, then we won''t have the chance to live anymore."


    "Does Yan Yuan know that this Liu Tian Xin is fake?"


    "He doesn''t seem to be suspicious yet."


    Liu Cheng He allowed Liu Ruo Qing to pretend to be his daughter and marry Yan Yuan, but he did not even investigate Liu Ruo Qing''s background thoroughly. I keep having the feeling that Liu Ruo Qing is not a simple person. "


    "En, I will be careful. Leave quickly and be discovered by the guards of the manor. That will be troublesome."


    "Then I''ll leave first. You have to be careful."


    The next day, in the royal study ¡ª


    "Royal Uncle, about the matter of the assassins, what do you think?"


    Yan Shuo stood in the imperial study, his fingers casually playing with the brush holder beside him, he looked at Yan Yuan and asked.


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows and did not speak. After a long while, he finally raised his eyes to look at Yan Shuo and said: "Do you think the other party is doing this to assassinate you, or do you have some other motive?"


    "Another purpose?"


    He recalled the scene from two days ago and suddenly thought of something. "There are only two people that have entered the Cheng Qing Palace. If they want to kill me, they would be too arrogant to send just two people."


    He looked at Yan Yuan, and after pondering for a moment, continued, "However, thinking about it carefully now, that night when those two entered Cheng Qing Palace, they seemed to be searching for something, and it wasn''t to kill us."


    "Looking for something? What kind of important thing would there be in Cheng Qing Palace that would allow them to take the risk of breaking into the Forbidden Palace? "


    "I don''t understand either. Although I injured one of them yesterday, they are not weak fighters. If the Imperial Guards hadn''t arrived, I wouldn''t have been so confident that I could defeat them within fifty moves."


    This point was something that could not be denied.


    Charging into the forbidden palace, no matter if they were here to kill Kaiser or not, they would not be weak. Otherwise, even if they found what they were looking for, they wouldn''t have the life to take it out.


    Moreover, to be able to avoid the eyes and ears of the Imperial Guards and directly barge into Kaiser''s palace, his skills could be imagined.


    "I have already passed this matter to the Commander of the Imperial Guard to investigate. I believe that during this period of time, they would not dare to take any further action."


    "Yes, the other party was injured. Plus, we were alerted this time. We also know that the Imperial Guards will be on our way, so we don''t dare to act rashly during this period of time."


    Yan Yuan agreed with Yan Shuo. The two of them stayed silent for a while, then continued to listen to Yan Shuo: "Oh right, how is the investigation going?"


    "It''s about time. It should be over in two days."


    "Have you found the murderer?"


    "Hmm, just a bit more evidence."


    Yan Yuan''s answer did not surprise Yan Shuo at all. The reason why he asked Royal Uncle to come and pick up this case was because he knew of''s ability to solve this case.


    "We knew it. There''s no mistake to hand the case over to the Ninth Imperial Uncle."


    Yan Shuo praised him generously, but''s expression was a little strange as he laughed, his gaze suddenly gentler, "This is not my credit, go praise that aunt of yours."


    "Ninth Aunt?"


    It was not because he knew that it was Liu Ruo Qing who had helped out in this case, after all, she was the one who discovered the clue about the massacre of the Tutor''s family. What shocked him was Yan Yuan''s expression and tone, which was filled with love and praise.


    Yan Shuo couldn''t help but be secretly shocked in his heart.


    Yan Shuo stared at Yan Yuan for a long time, barely able to retract his gaze, suppressing the surging emotions in his heart, and touched the tip of his nose with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Ninth Aunt has indeed made us look at his in a new light many times. He is much more lovable than the first time we met, when you were so angry that you almost died."


    Yan Shuo praised him, and intentionally or unintentionally, his words stirred up the scene when he first met Liu Ruo Qing in the longevity palace.


    Sure enough, under his instigation, Yan Yuan''s face darkened.


    However, what he did not know was that Yan Yuan''s dark face, was not because of the "war" he had instigated, but was because of the words he had used to praise Liu Ruo Qing earlier.


    Lovely?


    A sharp light flashed through Yan Yuan''s eyes, as if he really didn''t like this word. No, he really didn''t like people using the word "adorable" to describe his wangfei.

 C96

    Chapter 96 - Chapter 96 096. small gas Prince Jing


    His face darkened, and his voice also dropped. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Is Imperial Uncle angry?"


    Yan Shuo was still unafraid of death.


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps that were heading out of the door stopped, and he didn''t know what was going on with himself. In short, at this very moment, he found Yan Shuo, his nephew from the Kaiser, to be extremely unpleasant to look at.


    His feet did not move, and only turned his head to look at Yan Shuo, and said: "Liu Tian Xin is your aunt, and your elder. It''s a little inappropriate to use the word ''adorable'' to describe her."


    With that, he turned around and flicked his sleeves as he left. In the imperial study room, his sullen aura was still lingering.


    Yan Shuo was stunned, staring dumbfoundedly at Yan Yuan''s leaving figure. After a long while, he finally regained his senses.


    Was this the reason why Imperial Uncle was angry? When did he become so fussy?


    Did he not like a junior using the word "cute" to describe his seniors, or did he not like a man using the word "cute" to describe his wangfei?


    Yan Shuo pursed his lips, as if he had thought of something new, and raised his eyebrows.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    On the way back from the palace, Yan Yuan thought about what Yan Shuo had to say and he was still a little unhappy.


    At the same time, he thought of how Liu Ruo Qing would miss her childhood sweetheart, and became even more furious.


    When the servants saw him walk in with a dark face, none of them dared to provoke him. Only the butler walked forward timidly and said, "Prince."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan replied solemnly. His footsteps did not stop, and his expression did not change at all.


    When he passed by the entrance of the East Garden, he thought about the Shen family case and immediately stopped in his tracks.


    He waved to the steward beside him and asked, "Where''s the wangfei?"


    Because of what happened last night, Yan Yuan''s tone was a little stiff when he mentioned Liu Ruo Qing.


    The steward was taken aback at first, but then he honestly replied, "The wangfei left a quarter of an hour ago."


    Yan Yuan was only startled for a moment, but he was not surprised. At this time, she should be going to the Shen Mansion.


    He stood in the same spot and hesitated for a few seconds before saying to the butler, "Go Jing Zhao Yin and ask the Master Wei to bring a few yamen runners over to Shen Mansion."


    "Yes, Prince."


    Yan Yuan and the butler went out together. When the butler went to Jing Zhao Yin, Yan Yuan had already went to Shen Mansion.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing was in the backyard of the Shen Mansion, the courtyard where''s corpse was placed yesterday.


    Seeing that Shen Yuan had not been buried, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yesterday, Yan Yuan told the Shen Family to settle the rest of Shen Yuan''s affairs peacefully. She thought that when he came over, Shen Yuan would at least already be in the coffin.


    Before entering the Shen Mansion, he had even scolded that pig-like teammate of Yan Yuan''s in secret.


    "Esteemed wangfei, didn''t Prince say that my daughter''s death was no longer suspicious? Why ¡­"


    Just when Liu Ruo Qing was staring at Shen Yuan''s corpse in a daze, Liu''s, who had originally relaxed, tensed up once again and couldn''t help but let out a sound.


    Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses. Seeing the uneasiness slowly flowing out of Liu''s''s eyes, she laughed inside. Then, she pretended to speak casually:


    "It''s like this. After I followed Prince back to the manor yesterday, I had a careful discussion. I still felt that the cause of his death was very suspicious, so I decided to come over to investigate."


    When the Liu''s heard Liu Ruo Qing''s words, her complexion immediately changed, and her originally uneasy expression slowly revealed panic. "No ¡­ Didn''t you say that there''s no problem? Then why... "


    "Is the Mrs. Shen accusing me of messing around?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face sank, and her half-squinting eyes revealed a clear trace of displeasure.


    The more Liu''s got alarmed, the easier it would be for her to expose herself.


    "Mh ¡­" This humble woman does not dare. "


    The Liu''s panicked and immediately knelt in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her restless look, and sneered in the bottom of her heart, "It''s best if you don''t dare."


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming over, Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows slightly. Although she had never seen the person standing behind Yan Yuan, but she could guess that he was definitely one of the Prefecture Overseer of Jing Zhao.


    Since Jing Zhao Yin''s boss was here, it would be more convenient for her to do anything.


    At least Yan Yuan had done something good and brought Jing Zhao Yin''s men over.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan and Jing Zhao Yin had arrived, the Liu''s started to panic even more. And from the looks of it, everyone knew that things were not that simple.


    Shen Chong immediately walked in front of Yan Yuan and cupped his hands: "Prince, is there any other suspicious areas in my case that you need to investigate?"


    In truth, he had been suspicious of Shen Yuan''s death ever since yesterday when Yan Yuan suddenly brought up the issue.


    It was obvious that there was such a big hole in the door to prove that Yuan Er was murdered.


    Although he was curious, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Today, the Crown Princess Jing had arrived a long time ago, and following that, the Prince and Jing Zhao Yin''s men also came at the same time. It seemed like things were really not as simple as what the Prince had said yesterday.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze fell on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, and then, he quietly withdrew his gaze and said: "This matter, This King has already been handed over to Princess Huo Wu to handle. This King and Master Wei are only here to join in on the fun."


    He easily threw the question at Liu Ruo Qing. He thought, although this weird woman angered him every single time, she also had a lot of insidious ideas.


    There had to be a way to make the Liu''s surrender. He just needed to quietly watch by the side.


    Although this matter was within Jing Zhao Yin''s jurisdiction, since Yan Yuan had said it like that, how could Wei Jin have any objections, he just stood honestly beside Yan Yuan and listened.


    After Shen Chong heard what he said, he naturally did not dare object. He walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing and cupped his hands: "Then I''ll have to trouble wangfei to defend my daughter from the injustice."


    "You''re too polite, Master Shen."


    Liu Ruo Qing cupped her hands in return, and continued: "Yesterday, I was too focused on examining the remains of the Miss Shen, and I actually forgot to go look around the murder scene."


    "The scene of the murder?"


    "Hmm, since the murderer has killed someone, he must have left some traces behind."


    When Liu Ruo Qing spoke, her eyes were looking at Liu''s. Liu''s''s hands kept shaking when she mentioned the scene of the murder.


    Although she pretended to be calm on the surface, Liu Ruo Qing had been paying attention to her the whole time, so he could naturally see her clearly.


    She calmly smiled and said to Shen Chong: "Master Shen, let''s go to Miss Shen''s side courtyard again."


    "Yes."


    Shen Chong took a detour to the front to lead the way, "Prince, Princess Wangfei, Master Wei, this way please."


    When they went to the guest courtyard, Liu''s had always been feeling uneasy and his expression was extremely ugly.

 C97

    Chapter 97 - Chapter 97 097. Couple vs Play


    In the end, she still could not hold it in. After entering the courtyard, she walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and said in a low voice, "Princess, didn''t we check Yuan Er''s room yesterday?


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped in her tracks, and looked straight into her eyes. Perhaps it was because of her guilt, but when Liu''s met Liu Ruo Qing''s sharp gaze, she subconsciously avoided her eyes.


    "Wang ¡­. "Princess ¡­"


    "When did I say that the murder scene was in Miss Shen''s room?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows at the nervous and uneasy Liu''s, and asked a question in reply.


    The corners of Liu''s''s mouth stiffened. The muscles on her well-maintained face twitched slightly as she said stiffly: "Yuan ¡­ Yuan Er''s body was found in her room, so naturally ¡­ "Of course I''m here..."


    "Humph!"


    Liu Ruo Qing snorted coldly, interrupting the Liu''s''s words, "Women''s opinion, the murderer will not move the corpse after killing the person?"


    Her intentionally revealed a annoying and sharp expression, causing Liu''s to feel a tinge of fear. Especially when she specifically emphasized "move the corpse", it made Liu''s almost fall down on the spot.


    "Turn... Moving bodies? "


    "Since Mrs. Shen is so curious, follow me in and you''ll know. Why ask so much?"


    Liu Ruo Qing once again let out a cold laugh from the tip of her nose, and when she retracted his gaze, she actually unintentionally met Yan Yuan''s gaze.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she thought about how she woke up in bed in the morning. Her ears were inexplicably hot.


    He hurriedly withdrew his gaze from Yan Yuan''s face and moved it elsewhere.


    With a feigned calmness, he calmed his slightly faster heartbeat and walked towards the flower garden that he had already inspected last night.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing walking towards the flower garden, the Liu''s''s body trembled even more violently. Even Shen Chong, who had walked to her side, had noticed.


    "What''s wrong, ma''am? Why are you shaking so badly?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine, the weather is a bit cold today, and I''m wearing less clothes."


    "Why don''t you go back to your room? I''ll be here."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Liu''s was just about to make an excuse to leave, but she was naturally satisfied with what Shen Chong had said. However, she was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing''s voice that came from the flower garden.


    "How can the Mrs. Shen leave?"


    She turned around with a faint smile on her face. Although it was a smile, to Liu''s, that smile looked extremely strange.


    "Mrs. Shen, you are the mother of Miss Shen''s entire body. Don''t you want to personally see This wangfei bringing honor to her?"


    "This ¡­"


    Liu''s did not dare to say more, afraid that Liu Ruo Qing would see through her weakness.


    She had a nagging feeling that Crown Princess Jing was looking at her too fiercely, as if he wanted to see through her thoughts.


    In the end, Shen Chong''s heart still ached for his wife. He hurriedly stepped forward and explained, "Esteemed wangfei, my wife is only a little cold. She wants to go back and put on some clothes before coming over."


    "Is it cold?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s lips curled up, and the corner of her mouth carried a faint sense of ridicule. When she thought about how Liu''s was the culprit who killed Shen Yuan, a ball of fire wanted to spew out.


    "It just so happens that This wangfei feels that it''s very hot, let me borrow this fur coat to wear."


    She took off the fur cloak that Xiao Yue had given her in the morning and handed it over to Liu''s.


    The Liu''s was clearly terrified, he quickly waved his hands and refused, "No, no, how would this humble woman dare to wear an imperial concubine''s clothes?"


    It''s very hot, Mrs. Shen will wear these clothes, I''ll just treat it as keeping them for me, after all, they might become colder later on, it''ll be troublesome to dress up like this, back and forth. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    The way Liu Ruo Qing spoke made even Shen Chong, who was standing beside the Liu''s, feel that something was off, as if the Crown Princess Jing was targeting his wife.


    However, due to his status, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Since Liu Ruo Qing had already said this much, how could Liu''s dare to reject? Naturally, she accepted it with fear and trepidation.


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her and smiled meaningfully. She then walked to the flower garden and pretended to be here for the first time as she looked at the flower garden carefully.


    The instant he raised his eyes, he once again bumped into Yan Yuan''s deep eyes that had an unknown meaning. The smile that hung at the corner of his mouth stiffened slightly, and his expression returned to normal in a panic.


    After taking in a deep breath, she walked over to one of the plants in front of her with a calm expression. After that, she displayed a shocked expression and shouted: "Prince, Master Wei, come over and take a look."


    Yan Yuan and Wei Jin then walked over, only to see Yan Yuan cooperating extremely well as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing and asked: "What is this?"


    "Traces of people being dragged."


    Liu Ruo Qing said as she pulled Wei Jin over, "Master Wei, come take a look, is it?"


    "Yes, it was indeed a trail of someone being dragged."


    Wei Jin took a glance, and immediately nodded. Then, he said: "Looks like after Miss Shen was killed here, she was dragged into her room, and arranged to commit suicide."


    "Master Wei is really smart."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t hold back and stuck out her thumb, praising him.


    Being praised so highly by the Crown Princess Jing, Wei Jin was naturally a little proud. He immediately continued: "Since Miss Shen was killed here, then we must be able to find some other clues."


    At this moment, other than Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing, no one noticed that Liu''s was so scared that her face had already lost all color. Standing beside Shen Chong, it seemed like he would fall anytime.


    "I''ll wait for This wangfei to look for it."


    She then pretended to look around the flower garden. Under the Liu''s''s fearful eyes, she picked up the chicken bone grass vine that she had placed at the side of the garden yesterday. A trace of doubt appeared on her face, "Strange."


    "What''s wrong, Love Consort? What''s strange?"


    Yan Yuan walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and asked.


    "There isn''t any chicken bone grass growing in this garden, so why is there a chicken bone grass vine here?"


    She passed the chicken bone grass to Yan Yuan, who took it with a smile, and suddenly looked at her with a smile.


    He lightly placed the chicken bone grass onto Liu Ruo Qing''s neck and said, "This vine is quite resilient. In the future, if Love Consort is not obedient, I can use this to punish you."


    Although the two of them seemed to be flirting, they were secretly guiding the Liu''s''s reaction.


    "Prince, you did remind me just now, that this vine definitely did not appear here for no reason. The coroner found out that Miss Shen suffocated to death, but if she died here, then the white silk must have been stained with dirt, but the white silk was extremely clean. That is to say, the one who strangled Miss Shen was most likely not Bai Ling, but ¡­"

 C98

    Chapter 98 - Chapter 98 098. Convenience Meter


    Wei Jin pointed to the chicken bone grass vine in Yan Yuan''s hand.


    "Master Wei''s deduction is very reasonable. It looks like we need to re-examine Miss Shen''s body."


    Liu Ruo Qing followed Wei Jin''s instructions and brought up the request to reexamine the corpse.


    At the moment, there was already so much suspicious evidence, so Shen Chong and the Liu''s naturally had no reason to oppose it, and could only agree.


    She purposely made fun of Liu''s, who would have the heart to respond to Liu Ruo Qing''s words at this time. Only the corners of her mouth stiffened, and barely managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Even though he had already tested everything that had happened yesterday, the play still had to be done.


    Fortunately, Shen Yuan did not enter the coffin, so the autopsy didn''t have to be that difficult.


    Liu Ruo Qing tried the test again in front of everyone.


    "Well, now that everyone has seen it, everything fits in with the evidence we just found in the flower beds."


    Princess Huo Wu''s gaze swept across everyone present. Suddenly, he spoke with a strange tone, "Looks like this killer has no killing experience, strangling him to death and escaping without cleaning up the evidence is just a good opportunity for This wangfei to take advantage of. Don''t you think so, Mrs. Shen?"


    "This... This ¡­ How could the woman know if the murderer had any experience, and how could the princess. "Why would you ask a commoner?"


    "Heh."


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly sneered, and caressed her chest, saying: "You are Miss Shen''s mother, Miss Shen was killed for no reason, of course This wangfei wants to have a good chat with him to comfort you, don''t you think?"


    Liu''s''s expression stiffened. Then, he forced herself to calm down and nodded. "This humble woman thanks wangfei very much."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her for a while, the corner of her mouth moved a little. Then, she casually walked to a chair and sat down.


    "Mrs. Shen, what is your relationship with Second Miss Shen?"


    After being silent for a long while, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly said this sentence. Although she looked indifferent, it was enough to shock Liu''s.


    "Princess... Why do you ask, Princess? Yuan Er is the daughter of a commoner, so the relationship between us is naturally very good. "


    Liu''s lowered his eyes, he did not dare meet Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze.


    "Is that so?"


    He looked at Shen Yuan''s body thoughtfully for a long time before slowly speaking: "What I heard was completely different from what I heard in Mrs. Shen. I heard that Mrs. Shen often beat up Second Miss Shen, do you think it''s possible that they attacked too heavily ¡­ ¡­"


    "What does'' wangfei ''mean? Does wangfei think that I would be so vicious as to strangle her daughter to death?"


    Liu''s suddenly raised his voice, interrupting Liu Ruo Qing''s suspicions. It was obvious that he could not sit still.


    Anxious.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised two fingers in her mind. She wanted to force her into a corner, and the more anxious she was, the easier it would be for her to jump into the trap she had set for her.


    "It''s not impossible. After all, everyone knows about you mistreating Second Young Miss Shen. It''s normal for This wangfei to suspect something like that."


    "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­"


    Liu''s''s face was ashen. Perhaps, because of Liu Ruo Qing''s pressure, she did not care about her identity as the Crown Princess Jing, as the veins on her forehead bulged, and she roared deeply, "Esteemed wangfei, even though you are a Crown Princess Jing, you do not have the right to accuse this woman of murder."


    "Liu''s!"


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing had suddenly slapped the armrest of the chair beside him, her voice also became louder, and an unconcealable rage rose up on her face. That "Liu''s" shout was so loud that it scared the Liu''s to the point that she trembled twice.


    "You think the This wangfei has no proof that you did it, right?"


    She seemed to be truly angry, and even Yan Yuan was unable to determine whether her anger was real or fake.


    Wei Jin stood by Yan Yuan''s side, wanting to make Yan Yuan stop Liu Ruo Qing. After all, even though he knew of Shen Yuan''s death, he did not have any evidence to prove that it was Liu''s''s doing.


    It was probably not appropriate for her to be so aggressive towards the Liu''s.


    However, the Prince Jing was standing right here. He did not even stop him, how could a mere Prefecture Overseer like him dare to say anything?


    "Humph!" If the princess had evidence that it was a woman, the woman would not dare to argue. "


    "Alright!"


    She suddenly reached out to grab the Liu''s''s wrist. Her gaze was frighteningly sharp as she took out a piece of broken armor from her bosom: "When you strangled Shen Yuan to death, you accidentally broke this, right?"


    When the Liu''s saw the bloodied armor, his expression changed and he stared at her in fear.


    "I found it in the flowerbed. Your thumbnail was broken that day, wasn''t it?"


    The Liu''s stared at Liu Ruo Qing for a while. Even though his body was trembling from fear, he forced himself to calm down, looked at Liu Ruo Qing and snorted coldly: "Just from this armor, you say it belongs to a commoner?"


    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing holding onto her wrist, and said: "This humble woman''s thumb is broken, but yesterday I accidentally scraped half a nail on the table, and then I just cut it all.


    Humph! I expected you to quibble like that.


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart, then, she sneered at the Liu''s and let go of her hand, "It''s alright if you don''t admit it, once I send you to the Ministry of Justice, there are many ways to make you confess."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words sounded strong in the past, and, just based on the appearance of the armor, it was indeed inappropriate. There were several times when Wei Jin wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by a glance from Yan Yuan.


    After hearing what Liu Ruo Qing said, Shen Chong naturally could not continue listening. However, compared to the Liu''s, he was still a lot more courteous.


    "Princess, my wife is a woman and a child. If you force her to confess, she will at most submit to you. This is the crime of murder. It doesn''t make sense for Princess to force his hand on my head, does it?"


    "The motive and evidence are both here, how could This wangfei accuse her wrongly?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes, her sloppy look made people feel that she did not trust him.


    Yes, my wife would usually beat Yuan Er up, but it''s normal for mother to scold her children. No matter how angry they are, they shouldn''t be at the stage of murder.


    "Didn''t I say it before? Usually it''s beating and cursing, but if you hit too hard, won''t it become killing?"


    The more Liu Ruo Qing insisted on Liu''s, the easier it was for her to rouse Liu''s''s anger, and the more furious Liu''s became, the easier it would be for her method to succeed.

 C99

    Chapter 99 - Chapter 99 099. hand haulage


    "Crown Princess Jing, don''t you think it''s too much to force the blame? If you claim that I killed someone without any proof, and the Crown Princess Jing dares to handle a case like that, isn''t it because the Prince Jing is here, that they have nothing to be afraid of? "


    "That''s right, I relied on the presence of the Prince Jing. If you have the ability, you should let the Prince Jing support you!"


    She purposely raised her voice to provoke Liu''s in such an unreasonable manner.


    "Prince, wangfei, this ¡­"


    Wei Jin could not sit still any longer. He finally whispered to Yan Yuan, but was still stopped by Yan Yuan. "Princess has his own ways.


    Wei Jin didn''t know why Yan Yuan had such confidence in Liu Ruo Qing, but from his point of view, other than the crime of unreasonably forcing the Mrs. Shen to kill him, there was no other logical reason for her to do so.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Evidence?"


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly took out an earring from her chest and showed it to everyone, "Mrs. Shen should be able to recognize this, right?"


    When Liu''s saw the earrings, he was shocked, "This ¡­ This is my earring, how could it be in the hands of an imperial concubine? "


    "You want to know why I have it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing played with the earring in her hand, and laughed: "I found this yesterday behind Miss Shen''s hair, after Miss Shen passed away, Mrs. Shen probably never went near Miss Shen, why is the earring on her hair?"


    "I ¡­"


    How could this be possible? She was still wearing this earring yesterday, and she had never approached Shen Yuan before, so how could this earring be behind Shen Yuan''s hair?


    "Now, does Mrs. Shen still think that she is innocent?"


    "I ¡­"


    "The earring that belonged to Mrs. Shen was actually on Shen Yuan''s body. Most probably, when Mrs. Shen was killing her, she was too nervous, so she didn''t notice that the earring had been taken away, right?"


    "You ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "Didn''t you want the evidence? This was the evidence! It was you who killed Shen Yuan, and placed the earring on Shen Yuan''s head. Because you were too nervous, you didn''t even have time to inspect Shen Yuan''s body.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice grew louder and louder as she approached the Liu''s step by step. Her sharp eyes burned with a fiery light and seemed exceptionally overbearing, causing the Liu''s to have no way of refuting her.


    Even though she didn''t know why the earring was on Shen Yuan''s hair.


    Facing Liu Ruo Qing''s overbearing attitude, she was scared out of her wits and could only shake her head: "Impossible, impossible, it''s impossible that the earring is on Shen Yuan''s hair, impossible!"


    "Why is that impossible? Did the This wangfei pull it out of her hair?"


    "I didn''t wear these earrings the day I killed her!"


    Liu''s''s words were practically shouted out, and in an instant, the entire arena was silent. After Liu''s shouted out those words, he was completely dumbfounded, and when he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s originally overbearing attitude, he smiled faintly, as if he had gotten what he wanted.


    Liu''s quickly understood that the reason why Crown Princess Jing was so aggressive towards her earlier was because she wanted to force her into a state of chaos.


    "You ¡­ "You tricked me?"


    Liu''s''s body trembled intensely. She looked at Liu Ruo Qing with resentment but also with despair.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, as she shrugged her shoulders.


    "Master Wei, now it''s your problem."


    Ignoring Liu''s, Liu Ruo Qing turned around and looked at Wei Jin, and blinked mischievously at him. Only then did Wei Jin come back to his senses from his shock, and a trace of admiration flashed past his astonished eyes.


    He did not expect that Princess Hua-Yang would trick the Liu''s out of it so quickly.


    In this case, there was no evidence, no physical evidence. It was impossible to condemn the Liu''s, and the only way to extort him was through the method of an imperial concubine.


    No wonder Prince had stopped him several times when he wanted to stop the wangfei. It seemed that the Prince had already thought of what the wangfei wanted to do.


    When the Liu''s was captured by the government officials of the Capital Prefecture from the Shen Mansion, even Shen Chong couldn''t believe that, as Shen Yuan''s biological mother, the Liu''s would actually kill Shen Yuan.


    When they came out of Shen Mansion, although they had finally avenged Shen Yuan and found the culprit, Liu Ruo Qing was still a little unhappy. She felt a kind of regret and regret.


    Even though Shen Yuan had passed away, one could tell from her dead face how beautiful she was before death. He and Wang Xuan Ling were a match made in heaven.


    Now that she had another child, if she wasn''t killed by the Liu''s, she would definitely be very happy in the future.


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but let out a sigh in her heart.


    As Yan Yuan walked beside her, although his sigh was light, it was still heard clearly by her.


    He turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing''s slightly melancholy looking face, her brows knitted slightly, and after pursing her lips for a while, she broke the silence, "Liu''s''s earring, where did you get it from?"


    He knew that it was impossible to find the earring on Shen Yuan''s body. Otherwise, he would have been able to take it out to interrogate Liu''s when she examined his body yesterday.


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s question, Liu Ruo Qing stopped thinking and turned around to look at him. Then, she raised her eyebrows in satisfaction and said: "Yesterday, when I left Shen Mansion, I heard it from his ear."


    She was a disciple of the Great Sage Bandit''s. This kind of "hand in hand" trick was like a drizzle to her. It could be stolen until no one was aware of it, even the people involved wouldn''t notice.


    Originally, it was just a prank, but today, it just happened to be useful.


    She mentioned the origin of the earring in such a casual manner, but Yan Yuan was a little surprised by it.


    The earring was placed on the Liu''s''s ear. To be able to take it away without anyone noticing, what kind of skill was this?


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing in disbelief, and was quite shocked in her heart.


    Could a Princess of the imperial family really do anything to understand it?


    She knew martial arts, he could understand her, he could understand some herbs, but was she going to learn this kind of theft?


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan was using such a measuring gaze to look at her, and didn''t say a word, and in his heart, she started to feel guilty.


    Could it be that she could make Yan Yuan suspicious even if she stole something?


    In order to prevent him from putting her in his heart, she immediately changed the topic and asked: "Why did you bring Master Wei to the Shen Mansion today? However, it just so happens to be right for Master Wei to personally be the witness, which would save us the trouble. "


    She cast a sidelong glance at Yan Yuan and said: "You seem to be quite thoughtful, to actually let Master Shen handle Shen Yuan''s matters in peace yesterday. If only Shen Yuan had entered the coffin after we left yesterday, it would not be that easy for us to open the coffin and examine him today."


    Yan Yuan only chuckled lightly at her overt and covert reproach. He was not angry, and only casually said: "Today is Shen Chong''s birthday."


    After saying that, he walked to the front of Liu Ruo Qing.

 C100

    Chapter 100 - Chapter 100. Comfort is the last thing you need


    "Shen Chong''s birthday?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, "What does that have to do with what I just said?"


    As the words reached his mouth, Liu Ruo Qing understood.


    Previously, he had heard from the servants in the Duke Palace about the funeral customs in Easternum. If a person in the family passed away and the patriarch happened to be born, then he couldn''t enter the coffin on that day.


    In other words, Yan Yuan knew that today was Shen Chong''s birthday, and he knew that Shen Yuan could not enter the coffin today.


    She raised her gaze to look at Yan Yuan''s back, and the corner of her mouth slightly raised, "Didn''t I say it before, this Yan Yuan isn''t like a pig-like teammate."


    In his tone, without feeling it, he had gained some appreciation for Yan Yuan.


    In the case where Shen Yuan was killed, Liu Ruo Qing was originally just bored and wanted to join in on the fun. After the Liu''s was taken away by the Jing Zhao manor, there was nothing left for her.


    At most, she would just go to Jing Zhao Yin to testify when the time comes.


    The most important thing for her was to think about how to return to the modern world.


    heartlock could not be used no matter what, but it seemed like she did not find the right path, so where was the key point.


    At this time, Xiao Yue just happened to be bringing a lotus lamp in. Seeing her sitting in front of the pavilion and staring blankly at the heartlock, she shook her head helplessly and walked over, "Princess, you have been staring at this for many days, what are you looking at?"


    Liu Ruo Qing helplessly put down the heartlock and shook his head, "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you."


    "Oh, this is a lotus lamp, it''s going to be Mid-Autumn in ten days. I heard that everyone is going to the moat outside the city to light the lamps, and this servant is going to join in the fun."


    Xiao Yue passed the lotus lamp in her hand in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "Princess, do you think it will look good?"


    But Liu Ruo Qing''s words reminded him of something, as she stood there with a thoughtful look.


    "I almost forgot. The last time I went down with Master was on the 10th of August. Could it be ¡­"


    She lowered her eyes and muttered to herself, listening to Xiao Yue being at a loss, "Princess, what did you say?


    "Oh, nothing, I just remembered something very important."


    She casually sent Xiao Yue off without explaining anything, she only frowned and fell into deep thought once more.


    Seeing that she was not in the mood to bother with him, Xiao Yue did not disturb her and left with the lotus lamp.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat in front of the pavilion with her chin in her hands, her fingertips intentionally or unintentionally hitting the table, when suddenly, she slapped the table, "That''s right, it must be like that."


    Every time before a fight, his Master would calculate a divination and calculate a suitable time to fight a battle before leaving the tomb.


    Therefore, she clearly remembered the time of the battle. It was the tenth day of the eighth month.


    At that time, when she had gotten the heartlock from the main coffin, she had wanted to take a closer look at it using the moonlight, but in the end, she had instead worn it on xieqing.


    Perhaps, in order for the heartlock to be effective, one must first return to the ancient tomb where they found the heartlock, and it must be on the tenth night of the eighth month.


    "Whether it''s okay or not, I have to give it a try."


    Liu Ruo Qing returned to her room with the heartlock in his arms.


    Today was the fifth day of the new year. In other words, she still had five days to search for the tomb where the heartlock once existed.


    Since the heartlock was Yan Yuan''s, then that meant that the tomb she fell on at that time should be the Royal Tomb''s.


    But this country never existed in history, how could there be such a tomb.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t think too much about this issue. If it was really as she had thought just now, she had to enter the Easternum as soon as possible and give it a try.


    As a Crown Princess Jing, it was not hard for her to find a reason to know where the Royal Tomb was. However, since she was a Royal Tomb, there would definitely be many soldiers guarding the place.


    She had to think of a suitable solution.


    Two days later, the incident of Liu''s killing his own daughter, Shen Yuan, started to be interrogated in Jing Zhao Yin. After knowing that it was Liu''s who killed Shen Yuan, everyone was inconceivable but at the same time, they were angry.


    He didn''t think that his own mother would be so vicious, to actually be able to kill his own daughter.


    Outside of Jing Zhao Yin''s residence was a packed crowd of spectators. Liu''s was escorted out of the prison by the yamen runners, and after two days of physical and mental pressure, she had become visibly more haggard compared to when she first saw him, but also had an additional beauty that caused one to cherish his.


    Liu Ruo Qing also stood in the crowd, looking at Liu''s, she shook her head regretfully.


    At that time, when Liu''s admitted to killing people, Wei Jin and the other yamen runners were present. It was completely solid evidence, and Liu''s did not try to defend himself anymore.


    When they found out the reason behind Liu''s killing Shen Xin, they were shocked once again.


    Even though she was very beautiful, her five years of age hadn''t fully grown up yet. As Shen Yuan grew up, her beauty began to spread like wildfire, causing Liu''s to actually be jealous.


    It was also from that time onwards that she would scold Shen Yuan whenever he didn''t want to fight him. There were quite a few times when there was no reason for her to do so.


    Even if Shen Chong and the young miss of the Shen family tried to advise them, it would be to no avail.


    Because Shen Chong treated Shen Yuan as his own self, Liu''s even felt that Shen Yuan had seduced his own stepfather, causing the jealousy and hatred in her heart to deepen.


    That day, when she accidentally found out that Shen Yuan was pregnant, no matter how Shen Yuan explained it, she felt that the child was Shen Chong''s. She couldn''t believe what Shen Yuan had said at all, and in the end, when Shen Yuan wasn''t paying attention, she was strangled to death.


    The Liu''s was a great beauty in the first place, so Shen Yuan''s beauty was something that was completely inherited from her. No one would have thought that she would be so jealous of her own daughter, even to the point of murder.


    No one sympathized with Liu''s, they even thought that she deserved to die.


    The case was quickly resolved, and the news of the Liu''s murdering and murdering the son of the King was spread throughout the streets. The case was handed to the Ministry of Justice, the death penalty for the Liu''s was inevitable.


    When Liu Ruo Qing came out of the court, he coincidentally bumped into Wang Xuan Ling, but he did not appear in the court to listen. She should be like her, standing in the crowd.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Wang Xuan Ling. Because of Shen Yuan''s death, Wang Xuan Ling looked much more haggard and dispirited, his originally handsome face was now completely covered with beard dregs. The blood in his eyes showed that he had not slept soundly for the past few days.


    This appearance had completely lost the high-spirited and elegant youth she had seen in the Imperial Palace that day.


    Wang Xuan Ling also saw Liu Ruo Qing, and barely managed to gather her spirit, "Crown Princess Jing."


    "A dead person cannot be revived, Young Master Wang, please grieve."


    Liu Ruo Qing wasn''t a person who was good at comforting others. She knew that for those who had lost their loved ones, comfort was the thing that they didn''t need the most.

 C101

    It would be better to let him cry to his heart''s content.


    "Xuan Ling understands."


    Wang Xuan Ling''s voice was extremely hoarse, and it was still difficult to conceal the reluctance and pain in her dull eyes. However, in front of Liu Ruo Qing, she still managed to muster up some energy, "Regarding Yuan Er, many thanks to the wangfei for her help, I was only able to give her justice."


    "Young Master Wang is too polite. I haven''t apologized to you for smashing the wine bottle on you last time."


    "Princess Hua-Yang''s words are too serious. If it weren''t for Princess Hua-Yang, Xuan Ling might have already become a pile of mud."


    Liu Ruo Qing only smiled, and did not dare to make too many jokes. Although she was a person who liked to cause trouble, she would pay attention to the situation.


    "Xuan Ling still has some things to do. I will take my leave first."


    "Alright."


    Looking at Wang Xuan Ling''s leaving figure, which was filled with melancholy and sorrow, it was likely that Wang Xuan Ling wouldn''t have a good time during this period.


    If Shen Yuan didn''t die, they would be preparing for the wedding right now.


    It was originally a beautiful occasion and it was due to the jealousy and sadness in her heart that shouldn''t have existed in the Liu''s.


    The world was always so unpredictable.


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at Wang Xuan Ling''s back as he disappeared into the crowd, and could not help but sigh.


    In the case of Liu''s''s murder of Shen Yuan, the Ministry of Justice quickly issued out an execution order, set to execute it after the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Naturally, the matters behind Shen Yuan were left to the father and daughter pair.


    Suddenly, Shen Chong''s wife had been sentenced, his stepdaughter had been killed, and the continuous days of attacks had aged him a little.


    When Shen Yuan buried her, Liu Ruo Qing also went to send her off. Thinking of Wang Xuan Ling''s heart-wrenching look, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but have a bad taste in his heart.


    When he returned to the Duke Palaces, he just happened to see Yan Yuan coming back. Maybe it was because of Wang Xuan Ling, but Liu Ruo Qing looked a little listless.


    After glancing at him nonchalantly, he continued to walk towards the manor.


    When Yan Yuan got off the carriage, he naturally noticed her depressed mood. His heart was stifled and he was a little worried.


    He subconsciously quickened his pace to''s side. Seeing her listless look, he asked with furrowed brows, "What happened? Why are you so dejected?"


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised his head. Facing Yan Yuan''s questioning gaze, she was stunned for half a second, then shook his head and said: "Nothing much, I just went to attend Shen Yuan''s funeral.


    "So it''s like this ¡­"


    Yan Yuan muttered, and quietly let out a sigh of relief.


    When he looked at Liu Ruo Qing again, he saw her melancholy. He still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Are you very unhappy?"


    He still couldn''t help but ask. It was unknown if he wasn''t used to her suddenly becoming so sentimental, or if he didn''t like to see her unhappy.


    "It''s just that I''m a little emotional, but things are always unsatisfactory. Not everyone is fortunate enough to meet someone with a white head."


    She glanced sideways at Yan Yuan, shrugged her shoulders with a smile, and said: "Forget it, it''s not my fault anyway. I woke up too early today, I''ll go to sleep a little more."


    After that, she ran off in a hurry and disappeared from Yan Yuan''s sight.


    "Meeting someone with a white head ¡­"


    Yan Yuan repeated her words in a low voice. His eyebrows knitted, and in the next second, his lips slowly formed a line.


    Was she sighing at herself from Wang Xuan Ling?


    What do you mean by meeting someone with a white head?


    Are you still thinking about that damned childhood sweetheart?


    When he thought about how he was always being remembered by Liu Ruo Qing as her big brother, Yan Yuan''s anger started to surge again.


    After standing in the courtyard for a long time, he angrily flicked his sleeves and left.


    When Liu Ruo Qing appeared outside the Easternum''s Royal Tomb, it was already the middle of the night.


    At this time, everyone in the King Jing Palace had already fallen asleep. As early as three days ago, she had secretly scouted the location of the imperial mausoleum.


    Indeed, just as she predicted, at every entrance of the Royal Tomb, there would be a well-trained guardian standing guard.


    Fortunately, she was a professional tomb robber disciple and knew that tombs usually had secret entrances, so these entrances were basically hard to find.


    Fortunately, this mausoleum was the mausoleum that she had stolen from before her transmigration, so it wasn''t difficult for her to find the secret entrance.


    Sure enough, very quickly, she found the secret entrance of the Royal Tomb. Just before a group of Guardian Guards passed by, she nimbly slipped inside.


    Since she wanted to bring in Moonlight, she could only risk opening the secret passage. Fortunately, this secret passage was extremely concealed. If one didn''t look closely, they wouldn''t be able to see it at all.


    She took the heartlock and quickly walked to one of the main coffins in the imperial mausoleum, taking the heartlock out of the box.


    He could not help but feel a bit excited at the thought of returning to the modern era.


    "Understood, we will inform the young master about this matter. You all should hurry back."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing took out the heartlock, an unfamiliar male voice came out from a coffin room next door. In this quiet space, even Liu Ruo Qing, who often went to the grave, was completely shocked.


    Young Lord? What the hell? The corpses of the elders in the Royal Tomb have changed?


    Impossible! Even if the corpse had changed, it would not be able to pronounce it so clearly.


    Could it be that a comrade had come to steal the tomb? These people did not want to die, they even dared to come to the Royal Tomb to steal a tomb!


    Liu Ruo Qing stood there quietly. Following the change in direction of the moonlight, the room gradually became brighter.


    "Hall Master, will we still be in contact point in the Easternum''s Mausoleum? "What if someone discovers ¡­"


    "This place is safer than any other place. Yan Yuan and the others would never have thought that we would set up contact points within their imperial tomb. Just be careful, this imperial tomb will have many traps, do not touch them recklessly."


    "Yes, hall master."


    "Hurry up and go out."


    Immediately after, Liu Ruo Qing heard the sound of footsteps coming from the neighboring coffin.


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly put away the heartlock and prepared to find a place to hide. However, right at this moment, the heartlock touched a piece of metal at the side, and made a small movement.


    "Who is it?"


    The sound naturally startled the people who came out, it was not just Liu Ruo Qing, those people were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat.


    How could there be anyone else in the Yan Clan''s Royal Tomb!?


    Amongst those people, there were a few who were clearly panicking. If a person was panicking, they would be unable to find their way out. After running for only two steps, they accidentally touched the hidden mechanism of the Royal Tomb.


    A few screams sounded out in the dark night. Soon after, several sounds of crossbows being fired could be heard. If she was not quick to react and dodge, she would probably have died tragically like those people.

 C102

    It was just that the mechanism of the tomb was extremely powerful, even someone like Liu Ruo Qing, who had accomplished her duty, was not as strong as this densely packed and crafted crossbow. In the next second, she only felt a slightly thick crossbow arrow piercing through her shoulder blades, causing her to instantly break out in cold sweat.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Soon enough, a thick, viscous liquid flowed out from his shoulder. The smell of blood filled the entire tomb.


    "Who dares to trespass into the Royal Tomb!"


    The guard in charge of guarding the spirit soon heard the commotion inside and rushed in from outside the mausoleum.


    Unable to deal with the excruciating pain on her shoulder, she clenched her teeth and leapt out of the secret entrance. Borrowing the dim light of the night, she quickly disappeared from outside the Royal Tomb.


    Her injuries were quite severe, and the mechanisms set up in the Royal Tomb were not only exquisite in design, but the crossbow arrows were also astonishingly powerful. It was basically very difficult for people to survive an intrusion into the Royal Tomb.


    Although she had been following her master to steal the tomb, because she had a certain understanding of the mechanisms, she always avoided them. This was the first time she saw such a powerful mechanism technique.


    After running for a bit, Liu Ruo Qing felt that it was a little difficult.


    She walked to the side of the road and sat down. She was trembling with pain and cold sweat was seeping from her forehead.


    She had followed her master to the grave since she was young, and this was the first time she was injured by a mechanism in the tomb.


    "Those idiots!"


    She gritted her teeth and tried to calm down.


    If it wasn''t for that person triggering the mechanism, he wouldn''t be in such a state.


    She stretched out her hand to pull the arrow from her shoulder, but because it was stuck too deep and she didn''t have much strength, she only broke the arrow and left the arrow on the wound.


    If this continued, she would definitely die.


    It would be better to return to the manor first. At this time, everyone was asleep, so no one should be able to discover her.


    Although the guards in the manor were all elites, it wasn''t too hard for her to escape from them.


    As long as she entered the East Garden, she would use the Golden Sore Medicine to stop the bleeding.


    Blood was pouring from her shoulders, and she was dragging a shoulder as she pushed open the door to the room.


    Her keen senses let her know that there was someone in the dark room.


    "Who?"


    Her voice was low and trembling from the pain she was enduring on her shoulder.


    Soon after, the light in the room brightened. Yan Yuan was sitting at the center of the table, looking at her expressionlessly.


    In the next second, he stood up from the stool and walked to her. "Are you injured?"


    "I ¡­"


    She persevered all the way, but in the end, she was unable to hold on and fell to her knees on the ground.


    Yan Yuan didn''t have time to ask too many questions as he quickly went to the cabinet, took out the Golden Sore Medicine and helped her sit down on the bedside.


    He put a white cloth in her mouth and frowned: "Bear with it."


    Liu Ruo Qing was unable to say a word, and could only nod her head helplessly.


    Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed even deeper. Even though he did not say a word, the moonlight outside the window still revealed a hint of nervousness in his eyes.


    The arrow was pulled out in the next second, only to hear Liu Ruo Qing releasing a muffled cry of pain, and then fainting.


    "Liu Tian Xin? Tian Xin? Tian Xin! "


    Yan Yuan whispered into her ear twice, and within his hoarse voice, he trembled a little nervously.


    It was his first time seeing her injured like this, and the pain in his heart made him feel suffocated.


    He carefully helped Liu Ruo Qing to lie down on the bed and sat by her side. Looking at her pale face, her thin lips thoughtfully pursed into a line.


    His gaze landed on the heartlock that had fallen to the ground when she entered the room. He walked forward and picked it up, a trace of coldness and suspicion flashing across his dark and deep pupils.


    When Liu Ruo Qing woke up from her slumber, it was already the afternoon of the second day.


    The wound on her shoulder caused her to groan in pain.


    She struggled to open her eyes. The familiar surroundings made her feel at ease, but the next second, she thought of something and abruptly sat up on her bed.


    "Yan Yuan?"


    She suddenly thought back to last night, when he was bringing his injuries back, Yan Yuan was in her room, seemingly waiting for her.


    He had already pulled out the broken arrow on his shoulder. At this moment, it was already wrapped in a thick layer of bandages. Even though he couldn''t move, it was much better than yesterday.


    Yan Yuan would definitely closely ask her about yesterday''s matter, how should she answer that? How could he get away with it so easily?


    "Princess, you''re awake?"


    Xiao Yue''s surprised voice pulled her out of her thoughts.


    "Princess, when this servant saw you injured this morning, I was scared to death. What happened?"


    Xiao Yue nervously moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing''s side, her eyes revealing a trace of unease.


    "Where is the prince?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not have the mind to answer Xiao Yue, as was the most important person right now.


    "Prince, he ¡­"


    "Looking for This King?"


    A cold voice emotionlessly appeared at the door of the room. Liu Ruo Qing''s finger that was placed on top of the blanket trembled slightly.


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming in, Xiao Yue did not dare to stay any longer and immediately retreated from the room.


    Yan Yuan walked in from outside the door expressionlessly. He was obviously used to seeing such an expression, but this time, Liu Ruo Qing felt fear in her heart.


    The sunlight outside the window was obviously very warm, but Yan Yuan''s entire body seemed to be covered in a layer of frost. As he neared, Liu Ruo Qing felt a sort of coldness spread throughout his body.


    She discovered that she couldn''t see through the current Yan Yuan at all. She wasn''t a timid person, but in the face of the coldness emitted from Yan Yuan''s body, she actually didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    Yan Yuan sat down beside her, his clear and cold gaze locking onto her pale cheeks. After a while, he moved his lips and asked: "Do you feel better?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was surprised, she raised his head and looked at Yan Yuan''s indifferent face in shock, then nodded his head, "I feel better."


    Yan Yuan stared at her face without saying a word. Under her perturbed gaze, he got up and walked to the side of the table, poured her a cup of warm water. The more he looked casual, the more Liu Ruo Qing felt uneasy.


    Taking the cup from Yan Yuan''s hand, he took a sip, his originally dry mouth becoming moist. Just as he was about to thank Yan Yuan, he heard ¡ª


    "What are you doing in the Royal Tomb?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was somewhat low and deep, but it was filled with authority, shocking Liu Ruo Qing so much that the cup of water in his hand was slightly shaken out by her.


    He raised his head and looked at Yan Yuan in shock, disbelief leaking out from his eyes.


    How did he know that she entered the Royal Tomb last night? Although she was severely injured yesterday, her mind was not muddled. She did not tell Yan Yuan that she entered the imperial mausoleum.


    Did she slip up when she was unconscious?


    She looked at Yan Yuan who still had his calm eyes, and for a moment, she could not grasp his thoughts. She could only bite the bullet and asked: "What Royal Tomb, when did I go to the Royal Tomb?"

 C103

    Her eyes flickered, intentionally avoiding Yan Yuan''s gaze, as if he could see through her.


    Yan Yuan''s brows lightly knitted, and a cold light that could not be denied flashed in his eyes. He ignored her excuse and coldly repeated the words from before: "What are you doing in the Royal Tomb?"


    Her irresistible appearance completely turned a deaf ear to Liu Ruo Qing''s explanation.


    Although he was not angry, Liu Ruo Qing could still hear the coldness and sharpness in it.


    "Can''t you understand what I''m saying? Who''s been to the Royal Tomb before? "


    She still avoided Yan Yuan''s gaze with a twinkle, but she was extremely guilty.


    Yan Yuan once again sat down in front of her. His long arm lightly rested on her injured shoulder blade, and his thin lips slowly cracked open with a cold glint.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly sank. Looking at the seat in Yan Yuan''s hand, she knew what she wanted to do.


    As long as he used a bit of strength, it was very likely that his arm would be torn off.


    "I will repeat myself one last time. Why are you entering the Royal Tomb?"


    The strength that Yan Yuan placed on her shoulders did not increase, but following his tone, it caused Liu Ruo Qing to feel as if the strength on her shoulders was increasing bit by bit.


    She wasn''t sure if Yan Yuan was trying to trick her, but right now, she couldn''t let herself get into a mess. She had to think of a good answer.


    No matter if she was currently in Crown Princess Jing or not, she would not be able to avoid this crime. Thus, she absolutely could not admit that she had trespassed into the Royal Tomb.


    However, if Yan Yuan was trying to trick her, why did he say it out loud so accurately instead of guessing something else?


    Yan Yuan was not an ordinary person, and it was not easy to fool his. If she did not give a suitable answer, Yan Yuan would never give up.


    He really didn''t see the calendar when he went out. Why was Yan Yuan in East Garden last night?


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly cursed in her heart, as if she was somewhat vexed.


    "You don''t know how to answer?"


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s lips curved up in a cold arc, carrying with it a trace of mockery that Liu Ruo Qing disliked.


    He suddenly increased the power in his hands, causing Liu Ruo Qing to frown: "Liu Tian Xin, don''t forget your identity, as the princess of the xieqing, you barged into the Easternum''s imperial tomb, do you know what you are doing?"


    Yan Yuan''s tone sounded very angry, but within that rage, Liu Ruo Qing detected a kind of unspeakable emotion, as if ¡­ Like she was worried?


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that her current thoughts were extremely laughable. What was Yan Yuan worrying about?


    However, he was right, her current identity was the xieqing''s princess. This identity could easily be linked to political factors, and if she did not explain it clearly, the crime would be several times worse than that of an ordinary grave robber.


    As such, she could not admit it any longer.


    Seeing her silence, the fire in Yan Yuan''s heart grew stronger. The fire in his eyes seemed to want to burn Liu Ruo Qing to ashes.


    "Liu Tian Xin, are you still not willing to admit it?"


    Yan Yuan gnashed his teeth in anger, but when he saw that she was starting to break out in cold sweat from the pain, he subconsciously released his hand.


    "You have the special spices from the Royal Tomb on you. Besides the Royal Tomb, you can''t occupy any other place on your body. How do you intend to quibble about this?"


    His face was ashen as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, who was blinking at him in shock.


    Yan Yuan''s words made Liu Ruo Qing suddenly realize something. He had heard a long time ago that many mausoleums used special spices to maintain the appearance of corpses and prevent them from rotting.


    She had entered the imperial mausoleum of a large country. It wasn''t strange that there were special antiseptics inside, but she hadn''t thought of that.


    She was even foolishly spouting nonsense in front of Yan Yuan.


    However, if she said that she was doing it to return to the modern world, to Yan Yuan, it sounded even more ridiculous.


    She then looked at Yan Yuan and let out a long sigh, then asked: "Did you believe me when I said that?"


    Her eyes were serious as she asked this question. Her eyelashes fluttered slightly in front of Yan Yuan. He knew that she was probably lying but he was unable to say anything.


    "After you finish, This King will consider whether it''s true or not."


    Liu Ruo Qing also knew that it was impossible for Yan Yuan to trust her so easily. However, after thinking about it, this kind of answer sounded a little reasonable.


    "I couldn''t sleep last night, so I wanted to go out and walk around. I wanted to go to the western suburbs to look for Yun Jiao Rong, but when I arrived at her house, I remembered that she should be sleeping, so I decided to go back. Then, I saw a few black-clothed people sneakily heading towards the west.


    After saying her piece, she paused for a moment, looked at Yan Yuan''s skeptical face, and emphasized: "They entered from the shadows, I really didn''t know that it was the imperial tomb."


    "Continue."


    Yan Yuan carelessly rubbed his fingers. He looked lazy, but he looked to be deep in thought.


    He pursed his lips and continued to speak: "I just followed them in, and then I heard some things from them. In the end, when they left, they accidentally touched the mechanism of the tomb, I don''t know if they escaped, in any case, I was lucky enough to escape after getting shot by the crossbow arrows."


    Although she hid the most important part, her words sounded much more believable than the first two statements.


    After Yan Yuan heard this, he fell silent for a long while. After a while, he looked at her again and asked: "What did you hear from them?"


    "Mm ¡­" Let me think. "


    She dragged her chin and pursed her lips as she tried to recall what had happened last night.


    "They must have received some news and met up with the young master in the Royal Tomb. One of the hall master''s men told them to hurry back, he would bring the news to the young master ¡­" "Oh, right ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, laughed, and said, "They really are smart to use the imperial mausoleum as a contact point. Nobody would have thought to go investigate such a hidden place."


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips and kept quiet, as if she was pondering over the authenticity of her words, and also thinking about other questions.


    Liu Ruo Qing was also not sure about Yan Yuan''s thoughts, she only looked at him with a nervous expression without saying a word. In the next second, his gaze suddenly turned cold, and moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing, "Did you hear it clearly, they did say that?"


    "Yeah, what''s there to lie about?"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, but in her heart she was praying for Yan Yuan to focus his attention elsewhere and not hold onto her.


    Yan Yuan remained silent for a while, before standing up in front of her, "I''ll rest well, I''ll make a trip to the palace."

 C104

    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan worriedly. She couldn''t be thinking of going to the palace to tell Kaiser that she had barged into the imperial mausoleum, right?


    Just as he reached the entrance, he suddenly halted his steps and turned his head, "Don''t tell anyone about last night''s raid on the Royal Tomb."


    With these words, he closed the door and walked out.


    Closing the door, it emitted a low and hoarse sound, but Liu Ruo Qing was completely stunned by Yan Yuan''s last sentence.


    Don''t let her talk to anyone? Could it be that she didn''t want others to know that she had barged into the Royal Tomb yesterday?


    Entering the Royal Tomb was a great crime, but that was his grandparents'', his parents'', and his brother''s mausoleum. If she barged in, he wouldn''t blame her, so why was he still hiding it for her?


    Liu Ruo Qing stared blankly at the door that lost sight of Yan Yuan. She pursed her lips and fell into a daze.


    In her heart, a strange feeling quietly flowed through her unconscious thoughts.


    Imperial study ¨C


    "They used the Royal Tomb as their secret contact point?"


    When Yan Shuo first heard of this news, he was especially shocked. If not for these words coming from Yan Yuan''s mouth, he really would have thought that the people below were making up nonsense.


    "Absolutely."


    If Liu Tian Xin hadn''t told him this, he wouldn''t have thought of it. What was even more laughable was that he didn''t know why she should believe what that woman had said at all.


    She was so sure that what she said was true.


    She had barged into the Royal Tomb without being able to come up with a single reason. Just this point was enough to make him suspect her.


    She knew that the reason why she entered the Royal Tomb was because she made it up. However, she did believe that those people that entered the Royal Tomb were doing it in secret.


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan with suspicion. After a moment of silence, he asked: "Those people are all dead, how did royal uncle know?"


    As if he had already expected this question, Yan Yuan''s expression did not change, but after pausing for a moment, he said, "After the next dynasty, I thought about this all the way, and this is the only possibility. Although there are a lot of expensive martyrs in the Royal Tomb, but it can only attract a few tomb robbers, so it is of no use to the people of the God Manifestation Hall. They have set up a secret contact point for the Royal Tomb, so it is impossible for us to find it even after further investigation.


    Although it was only a guess, Yan Yuan''s explanation was still reasonable. Especially with his identity being placed in front of them, Yan Shuo suspected that no one would doubt his judgement. Naturally, they would not think of anything else.


    Furthermore, it was impossible for her to suspect that the person who barged into the imperial mausoleum yesterday was Liu Ruo Qing.


    "If it''s really like what Royal Uncle analyzed, then we can make the best of it."


    Yan Yuan naturally understood what he meant, and this was also the reason why he specially made a trip back into the palace.


    Yan Yuan did not say anything, and only nodded at Yan Shuo.


    "Someone, come."


    "Your servant is here."


    "Pass down the order, no one is to leak the news of someone invading the Royal Tomb last night."


    "Understood."


    After Yan Shuo finished giving out his orders, he turned his gaze back to Yan Yuan and said: "Uncle Huang, do you think they will fall for it?"


    "Hard to say."


    Yan Yuan lightly pursed his lips, frowned, and replied.


    If People from the Divine Artefact Hall had been easily tricked by them, he wouldn''t have been unable to catch them even now.


    If not for the fact that Liu Tian Xin had accidentally barged into the Royal Tomb yesterday, they would probably never have thought of using it as their secret contact point in their entire lifetime.


    Yan Yuan was silent for a moment, then said: "If they didn''t sense anything amiss, they would definitely return to the imperial mausoleum in a short period of time. From now on, the imperial mausoleum must send more people to guard it;


    "Yes."


    Yan Shuo nodded his head, he had not been able to find the location of the Shen Ji Hall for a long time, he never thought that the only thing that would allow them to make progress would be the Royal Tomb.


    Suddenly, Yan Shuo thought of an extremely important matter, "Royal Uncle, we missed out on a very important detail."


    "What details?"


    Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly trembled, he did not expect such an obvious detail.


    No, did he really not think of it, or did he not want to think about it at all?


    Liu Tian Xin is a People from the Divine Artefact Hall? Or did she trespass into the Royal Tomb for some other reason and just accidentally let herself meet the People from the Divine Artefact Hall?


    Because he had previously asked Qi Feng to specially head to the xieqing to investigate her authenticity, the possibility of Liu Tian Xin being the Shen Ji Hall was not high. Furthermore, if she was really the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, it was even more impossible for her to tell him the secret of the Shen Ji Hall.


    However, no matter what reason she had for barging into the Royal Tomb, once people found out, she would be sentenced to death.


    It was because of this that he had subconsciously ignored her intrusion into the Royal Tomb and had never once mentioned it to anyone.


    "Royal Uncle? Royal Uncle? "


    Yan Shuo saw that Yan Yuan was suddenly in a daze and did not say a word, a look of doubt flashed past his eyes.


    Yan Yuan came back to reality and calmly replied, "Indeed, if the other party is able to escape, then we can''t do anything for now."


    On one hand, it was related to Liu Ruo Qing. On the other hand, the Shen Ji Hall was not something that could be discussed in a day or a night, and relying on just this little clue during this time, he wouldn''t be able to find anything.


    Other than him, no one knew that Liu Tian Xin had the fifth arrow. If Kaiser really wanted to continue investigating, he was afraid that he would investigate her body.


    Therefore, he would rather give up on this clue than help Kaiser investigate this matter.


    As long as he did not interfere and eighth brother was not in the capital, the matter of him challenging the Royal Tomb would soon be settled.


    Yan Shuo saw that Yan Yuan was a little absent-minded, as though he did not want to talk about this topic. Although he was confused, he did not ask, because even if this Ninth Imperial Uncle had something on his mind, if he was unwilling to say it, others would not be able to ask.


    "Since this is the case, let''s temporarily delay this matter for a while. We can discuss this further after the Eighth Emperor returns to the capital."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not want to continue, Yan Shuo did not force him.


    "Okay, let''s wait for eighth brother to come back first."


    Yan Yuan''s heart was a little troubled for some reason. After leaving the Imperial Study room, he directly returned to the Duke Palaces.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing was still leaning on the bed, her mind still thinking about what Yan Yuan had said to her before she left.


    Why did he help her hide it?


    Ever since she had married into this family, he had always been that disgusted with her. Since she had committed such a heinous crime, shouldn''t he take the opportunity to give her a lesson?


    How could this be ¡­


    After thinking about it for a long time, Liu Ruo Qing still could not figure out what Yan Yuan was going to do this time.

 C105

    It was at this time that Xiao Yue came in from the outside with a bottle of medicine. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing sitting at the bedside in a daze, she hurriedly went forward to welcome him. "Princess, why aren''t you lying down and resting?


    "Oh, I''m fine. I''m not feeling well, so I''ll just sit for a while."


    Xiao Yue brought the medicine in front of her, "Princess, this is your medicine, quickly drink it, it will help heal your wounds."


    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing, sizing up her expression without batting an eyelid. As Liu Ruo Qing was drinking the medicine, she whispered: "Princess, what''s going on?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression changed slightly as her expression became a little hollow. Her eyes also unconsciously flickered a few times, and she said: "It''s nothing, I just encountered a little trouble."


    Not wanting Xiao Yue to continue her questioning, she quickly finished drinking the medicine and handed it over to Xiao Yue, saying: "You go out first, I need to rest for a while."


    Seeing that she did not reply, Xiao Yue did not ask anymore, accepted the bowl and left, "This servant will take his leave."


    When she closed the door, Xiao Yue glanced at Liu Ruo Qing''s thoughtful face, and a trace of doubt flashed past her eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s injuries weren''t heavy, but they weren''t light either. Although they weren''t life-threatening, they were tendons and bones that were injured and couldn''t make any big movements in a short period of time.


    She lay on the bed. Although her wound was bandaged, she still felt a dull ache from just a slight movement.


    "Now that the guardian has discovered the secret entrance, there is no way to enter the secret entrance. The other entrances to the Royal Tomb will definitely increase the number of soldiers guarding there. Ai, what should we do?"


    Liu Ruo Qing lay on the bed, tossing and turning, afraid of pulling on her wounds, not daring to make too much of a move.


    If she couldn''t even enter the Royal Tomb, even if she had heartlock with her, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    Yan Yuan returned to the Duke Palace from the palace and subconsciously walked towards the East Garden. Speaking of which, he was still a little worried about that dead woman who liked to cause trouble.


    He had always suspected that she was hiding a lot of things from him. He didn''t want to care too much about it; no matter how much she tried, it wouldn''t affect him. But now, he was paying more and more attention to her.


    He didn''t even notice the change that had happened to him.


    Arriving at the door, just as he was about to push the door open, he heard Liu Ruo Qing''s vexed voice coming from inside.


    "It''s over. Do you really not have the chance to go back?"


    Yan Yuan stopped in his tracks as he pushed open the door. A sharp glint flashed past his dark eyes.


    It was time to go back ¡­


    But, where would she go when she said "go back"?


    The suspicions in Yan Yuan''s mind became bigger and bigger, he had to find Liu Tian Xin and get to the bottom of this.


    The sound of the door opening echoed. Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously turned her head and saw that Yan Yuan was dressed in blue silk clothes, it was no longer as dull as before. Although her face was still expressionless, she looked more beautiful than before.


    Yan Yuan looked at her as if he had a lot of questions to ask. Liu Ruo Qing instinctively retreated, as if he was afraid that he would get some clues out of her.


    "You''re back."


    Yan Yuan''s eyelids lifted slightly, and he glanced at her indifferently. After that, he sat down beside her, and asked with a low and deep voice, "How do you feel?"


    Although his voice sounded like it was filled with concern and sympathy, it still allowed Liu Ruo Qing to hear the cold intent that was hidden behind his back.


    "It''s much better now, but I can''t make any big movements."


    She stiffened as the corner of her mouth twitched, her gaze subconsciously avoiding Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips, following his, he moved closer to her and said, "Since it''s much better now, I should have the energy to answer this king''s questions."


    Although he could not differentiate between joy and anger, his tone of voice still made Liu Ruo Qing feel cold.


    "What''s the problem?" Didn''t I answer you earlier? "


    Her eyes flickered with guilt.


    A cold snort came from his ear, that sort of coldness, immediately enveloped Liu Ruo Qing from head to toe, "Speak, who are you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up in shock, if she did not cover up too well, she might have fallen off the bed already.


    As expected, Yan Yuan started to doubt her identity.


    It was her own fault. In order to return to the modern era, she had been acting in a rush and acting strangely.


    With Yan Yuan''s thoughts, even if he managed to hoodwink him once or twice, it would still be impossible to deceive him for too long.


    Shit, admitting or not admitting it would be a dead end for her.


    If she was said to be the fake Liu Tian Xin, then this was the crime of deceiving the emperor. However, if one bit and did not admit it, then it would be a crime of decapitation if Yan Yuan found out.


    Heavens, she really didn''t want to die here.


    "Have you not decided on how to answer This King?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him, gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and said: "You still don''t know who I am?"


    No matter what, he was going to die, and wouldn''t let go even if he died. Unless Yan Yuan had sufficient evidence, at most, he would suspect her and wouldn''t do anything to her.


    The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes became deeper, and in the depths of his eyes, a few traces of dangerous aura lingered. His three-dimensional thin lips were as sharp as a knife, causing Liu Ruo Qing to be unable to hide anywhere.


    There was suddenly a layer of force on her chin, which was a bit heavy. She couldn''t help but frown from the pain.


    His eyes were dark and deep, like an unfathomable deep pond, making it impossible for you to see the emotions inside.


    "This King does not like to play guessing games with you. I will ask again, who exactly are you? "


    The strength of his lower jaw increased by a bit, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s brows to furrow even deeper. Coupled with the dull pain in his shoulder, it made Liu Ruo Qing feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Are you crazy? Other than Liu Tian Xin, who else could I be?!"


    With her other hand, she shook off the fingertip that Yan Yuan had placed on her lower jaw with all her strength.


    She glared at Yan Yuan with her ice-cold eyes, trying her best to appear as self-confident and confident as possible.


    In any case, since that Kaiser dog told her to pretend to be his daughter and marry her, he would definitely leave a way out for Yan Yuan to find out.


    Maybe because her blood didn''t detoxify the poison in Tenth Princess that day, he might have gone to xieqing to investigate if there was any suspicion. He was still suspecting her identity, so he must have not found anything at xieqing''s side.

 C106

    As expected, when Yan Yuan heard her words, he was stunned for a moment. Even though his eyes were locked on Liu Ruo Qing with suspicion, the ferocity in his eyes clearly decreased a little.


    It was because he had sent people to the xieqing to investigate, that although he was suspicious of her actions, he did not truly suspect her identity.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing had used her other hand to push Yan Yuan earlier, because she used too much strength, she still managed to pull on the wound on her left shoulder.


    Seeing her current state, Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly tightened a bit, and his originally fierce expression softened.


    Even though there were too many questions in his mind, he did not continue asking.


    With that, he left the room.


    Until the room door closed, Liu Ruo Qing''s tensed nerves did not relax.


    "That was close."


    At this moment, she couldn''t sit still on the bed, "That''s not possible, since Yan Yuan is suspicious, he will be able to pass through it in a short period of time, but after some time, Yan Yuan won''t be as easy to fool. No matter what, he must think of a way to enter the Emperor Tomb again."


    Even if that was the case, Liu Ruo Qing knew that this was a huge project. Not to mention the fact that there were many soldiers guarding the imperial mausoleum, but now that Yan Yuan was starting to doubt her identity, he might even send people to secretly watch her every move. During this period of time, she had to be obedient, at least he had to dispel all of Yan Yuan''s suspicions.


    Shen Ji Hall ¡ª


    "Young Master, we have received news from our people that Yan Yuan''s wangfei seems to have been heavily injured and has not been able to leave the palace to recuperate from his injuries. We have been looking for an opportunity to bring the Miss Yun over while she was not going to the Miss Yun''s side."


    In front of him sat a man in a dark green robe. His thin lips were lightly pursed, but he didn''t say a word.


    "From the looks of it, you guys are really afraid of that princess from the xieqing?"


    The man''s voice was light and casual, to the point where it made people tremble with fear.


    The few people in front of him lowered their heads, not daring to reply.


    Fear might not be the case, but with Miss Yun by her side, it would indeed be difficult to make a move. It was not said if she could win, but when they fought, it would inevitably attract people from the elite army.


    It was indeed impossible to bring someone out from a thousand guards of a elite battalion.


    "Forget it, I''ll listen to your hall master''s arrangements. There''s no need to report to me about this."


    The man lazily waved his hand and stood up from the chair. He walked outside, walked a few steps and then stopped, "But you must remember one thing, you are not allowed to hurt Rong Er in the slightest."


    "Yes, Young Lord."


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "Princess, look. Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. This moon is really round."


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    Although the moon was bright and round tonight, Liu Ruo Qing was not in the mood to enjoy it.


    If her master wasn''t here, who would she reunite with? She had absolutely nothing to do with this holiday.


    "Princess, are you in a bad mood?"


    Xiao Yue saw her depressed look and asked.


    "No, it''s just that I feel bored staying in the prince''s mansion and getting bored."


    She shifted position and lay down on the table, letting out a long sigh.


    "Princess, tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, the palace will definitely hold a banquet. At that time, there will be many interesting performances. You won''t feel bored if you go."


    "Haha ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at Xiao Yue snappily and laughed coldly.


    No matter how beautiful the programs of the ancient people were, it would not be easy for her to see them. She had to go to the Imperial Palace to socialize with the civil and military officials, so as to not suffocate her even more.


    Xiao Yue did not know what she said was wrong, and just by looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s expression, she knew that what she said before did not hit the nail on the head.


    Embarrassed, she stuck out her tongue as a gust of cold wind blew. She frowned and said, "Princess, there''s a wind. Your injury hasn''t fully healed yet. You should go back to your room to rest."


    "I''m not tired. Go back and rest. I''ll stay here for a while."


    "But, Princess, you ¡­"


    "Just bring me a piece of clothing. I''ll stay here for a while."


    Liu Ruo Qing interrupted Xiao Yue and continued to hold her cheeks, staring at the moon in a daze.


    Every mid-autumn, she would spend time at home with her master. Although it was just the two of them, they were very happy.


    She wondered if her master would feel lonely without her this year.


    "Sigh ¡­" "I really miss him."


    She couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, and her words revealed a faint sense of disappointment.


    Just as Xiao Yue left her side, a thick fur cloak was draped over her shoulders.


    She hadn''t felt it when she sat down, but now that the cloak was up, she realized it was indeed a little cold.


    She did not realize what had happened as she tugged at her collar and asked casually, "Did you pull out the clothes? He just turned around and brought it back. "


    The person beside him did not say a word, he only stood silently at the side, as he heard Liu Ruo Qing''s voice once again.


    "Alright, don''t stay here with me. Go back to your room and rest. I''ll be back shortly."


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing realized that something was wrong. She suddenly turned his head, and when she saw that it was Yan Yuan, she could not help but be shocked.


    "It''s you?"


    "What is it? It can''t be me? "


    Yan Yuan''s voice was still as cold as ever, but no matter what tone he used, as long as it came from his mouth, it was always especially pleasant to hear.


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not reply. She had the nagging feeling that this guy was here just to bicker with her.


    A gust of cold wind blew past, and she subconsciously pulled tightly on the two sides of the cloak. Only now did she realise that the cloak was Yan Yuan''s.


    Her hand paused for a moment, a small ripple sweeping across her heart. She raised her head to look at Yan Yuan and saw that he was only wearing a silver gown, which was reflecting the moonlight.


    Her heart palpitated slightly as she held onto the belt of her cloak. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should return the cloak or say thank you.


    "Who were you thinking of just now?"


    Just as she was hesitating on what to say, Yan Yuan''s low voice suddenly came out. In the silent atmosphere, it was a bit abrupt.


    "Huh?"


    She was stunned for a moment, not knowing why Yan Yuan asked that question. She was not thinking about it just now ¡­ Him?


    She had misunderstood Yan Yuan''s question, and being asked by him like this made her feel extremely awkward.


    Yan Yuan frowned, his expression somewhat unnatural, as though he was being questioned by a jealous wife.

 C107

    He had already made up his mind to ask her earlier, yet this damned woman was still looking at him with such a flabbergasted expression.


    His unnatural expression looked extremely awkward due to his guilty conscience.


    "Who did you say you missed?"


    His thick eyebrows were furrowed, his expression was awkward, and his tone was stiff.


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly realized that was the reason why he asked.


    She secretly laughed in her heart and quietly put away the awkwardness and guilt from her eyes and did not answer.


    When Yan Yuan saw her smile but did not speak, the guilt in his heart grew even stronger.


    As a husband, he had every right and reason to question her, but as soon as the words left his mouth, he felt uncomfortable.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he did not say a word, which made him unable to sit still, and immediately stood up from the chair. "What? It''s hard to answer This King''s questions? "


    Seemingly to cover up his guilt, the current Yan Yuan looked somewhat angry.


    He reached out and grabbed Liu Ruo Qing, "Don''t forget your status and identity, and think of other men behind this duke''s back. Do you really think this duke won''t do anything to you because of Liu Cheng He?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was frightened by his anger, and she was confused and innocent.


    This person was too strange. She thought that even his master had objections?


    What kind of nonsense was in his head?


    Her master was already in her seventies and eighties, could it be that she was going to have a young relationship with her master?


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    His arm hurt a little from being pulled, but he didn''t realize that he was scared stiff by Yan Yuan just now.


    Yan Yuan was so frightened by her deep frown that the strength in his hands suddenly relaxed. Even though his tone was still very loud, the lines on his face had become much gentler.


    His face was cold as he spoke, but his eyes inadvertently revealed a bit of nervousness. He even felt somewhat guilty for having lost control of himself just now.


    "Look at me, don''t I look like I''m in pain?"


    She bit her lower lip tightly, and used one hand to cover the wound on her shoulder. Only three days had passed, and Liu Ruo Qing''s wound had yet to completely heal.


    She gritted her teeth, and though she tried her best to endure it, the pain in her shoulder became more and more intense. She even trembled from the pain.


    "Go into the house, I''ll show you."


    Yan Yuan was also a little anxious at this moment, he immediately bent down and hugged Liu Ruo Qing. Although the wound was extremely painful, but when Yan Yuan hugged her, she was still shocked.


    After looking at it for a few seconds, he suddenly asked in a silly manner, "You won''t throw me on the ground again later, right?"


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps that had entered the room paused for a moment, he looked down at Liu Ruo Qing''s pale face, the nervousness in his eyes had already disappeared.


    He snappily snorted, "Since you know how to talk rubbish, it looks like it''s still very painful. Do you need This King to remove your arm?"


    Yan Yuan glanced at her indifferently. The moonlight caused her face to become even more pale, and beads of perspiration dripped down his cheeks. Because he was reflecting the moonlight, her face looked somewhat shiny.


    He quickened his pace and carried Liu Ruo Qing into the house, carefully placing her on a chair. Following that, he took the Golden Sore Medicine and walked in front of her.


    Without realizing anything else, he began to untie her clothes.


    Liu Ruo Qing was also in so much pain that she couldn''t think. Naturally, she didn''t notice how inappropriate Yan Yuan''s actions were at the moment either.


    When the clothes were opened, revealing the thick layer of gauze, a faint layer of blood-red seeped out through the gauze, causing Yan Yuan''s brows to furrow deeply.


    "Endure it, I''ll untie it for you."


    His voice was much softer now, and within his deep voice, there were a few traces of self-blame, causing Liu Ruo Qing to be stunned for a few seconds.


    She lowered her eyes and did not say a word. She only looked at Yan Yuan''s hands and took off the layer of gauze on her body, which was already permeated with blood.


    In the next moment, shocking wounds appeared before each other''s eyes.


    The gash wasn''t too bad, but blood kept gushing out of the gash. The scab on the wound was also stained with the blood. It was shocking to see.


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, and gently poured the medicinal powder in his hand onto her wound. His actions were light, as if he was afraid that he would hurt her again.


    The Golden Sore Medicine was specially made by the imperial physicians of the court using all sorts of expensive medicinal ingredients. The effects were very obvious.


    When the cool feeling seeped into her wound, the pain quickly became less intense.


    Yan Yuan took the gauze and carefully wrapped it around her, his movements still very gentle. For a man like him, it was already a rare occurrence.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyes and quietly sized up Yan Yuan''s face. His face was so close to hers that she could even hear his heartbeat.


    At such a close distance, Yan Yuan''s facial features seemed even more three-dimensional and distinct. This was the first time Yan Yuan''s eyelashes were so long.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that just by looking at her, she could feel her blushing heart palpitating, and could also feel Yan Yuan''s warm breath brush against her face, as if she had added some warmth to her original furnace.


    "Alright, stop moving."


    Yan Yuan''s pleasant voice interrupted her train of thoughts at this moment, bringing her back to his senses.


    Fortunately, the light was blocked by Yan Yuan at her current position, causing people to be unable to see her expression clearly.


    At the same time, she noticed that although she had not taken off her outer robes yet, because of the fact that she had taken off her sleeves, when her clothes hung down, her entire body was revealed to Yan Yuan.


    Although it was not much to Liu Ruo Qing who came from an open society, but for some reason, in front of Yan Yuan and the others, she was so embarrassed that she felt ashamed.


    He didn''t know when he had become so hypocritical.


    "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you."


    She blushed, lowered her eyes and thanked him awkwardly. With her other hand, she struggled to put on her clothes.


    Perhaps it was because one of his hands was inconvenient, or perhaps it was because he was too nervous and flustered, but no matter what he tried, his sleeve could not fit through.


    She was getting a little anxious, and cursed twice in her heart, but her clothes were suddenly taken away by Yan Yuan, "Is her mouth injured? I wonder if I can get someone to help me? "


    As he began to insult her, he carefully helped her to put on her clothes.


    The two were very close once again, and their breaths were like two warm currents that intertwined and resonated with each other.


    Yan Yuan helped her put on his clothes and when she straightened up, he noticed that Liu Ruo Qing''s expression was a little strange.

 C108

    His cheeks were reddened even more by the light of the glazed lamp.


    His gaze looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s clothes, as if he had realised something, and his mouth formed a sneer.


    "Liu Tian Xin, are you being shy?"


    He lowered his eyes and looked down at her stunned, raised eyes. Her eyes were large and beautiful.


    The moonlight outside the window just happened to fall into her bright black eyes, making them even more innocent and bright.


    "Laugh ¡­" Joke, I... Am I the kind of person who would be shy? "


    Her eyes twinkled, her eyelashes moved up and down.


    The originally ambiguous atmosphere was broken by her funny words.


    Yan Yuan looked at her blinking eyes, and suddenly, he was in a good mood.


    "It seems that you have a deep understanding of yourself."


    He naturally extended his fingers and pinched Liu Ruo Qing''s pink cheeks. His words inadvertently revealed a pampering that made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart skip a beat.


    Her eyes raised in astonishment, and looked at the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth that had lost its playfulness in shock, and didn''t say a word.


    She looked at Yan Yuan without saying a word, with her moist red lips. She didn''t realize how much of a crime her current expression made people feel.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed up and down twice, and he couldn''t help bending over and drawing closer to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing had not recovered from the shock in the first place, but seeing that Yan Yuan had suddenly lowered his distance closer to her, she became even more dumbstruck.


    In the past, the cleverness also seemed to have been scared away by Yan Yuan in an instant, and did not have any reaction at all.


    Yan Yuan looked at her, his gaze deepened as if some kind of strange emotion was driving his brain. In the next second, he bent down and covered her alluring lips with it.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brain, was completely blank, as if it had exploded, and simply didn''t have the slightest ability to think at all.


    This kind of feeling was unfamiliar to her, but it also made her throb. It was as if there was a natural electric current flowing down her brain and throughout her entire body the moment her lips made contact.


    Yan Yuan never thought that this woman''s naive response would make him feel like he was possessed, and actually become addicted to it.


    This feeling was even stronger than last time.


    Her face burned, and she began to let her imagination run wild again.


    Raising his head, he saw Yan Yuan''s sharp expression as he looked outside the house. Under his cold expression, there was a hint of fierceness.


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing was injured, her perception was not bad and she quickly realized something.


    In the yard, the sound of footsteps could be heard coming from afar, gradually approaching the room.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her voice, bent down beside Yan Yuan''s ear, and said.


    He felt the strength of Yan Yuan''s arm around her waist become slightly heavier, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she raised her eyes and looked at Yan Yuan in shock.


    He kept his eyes on the outside, his thick eyebrows knotted together. The moonlight shining through the window hit his face, making the sharpness in his eyes sharper.


    These words of "don''t be afraid" really stunned Liu Ruo Qing. It was as if he had subconsciously said it, and the strength at her waist increased. It was filled with the resolution to protect her well.


    Actually, she wasn''t afraid at all. She had met someone who was even scarier than this kind of situation before, but when Yan Yuan said these words, she felt an unspeakable sense of security.


    The corner of her lips rose slightly, and she stayed in Yan Yuan''s embrace in a rare moment of silence.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The door was kicked open by someone. Soon after, a dozen or so men in black rushed in from outside. The moment the door opened, the room was illuminated even more brightly.


    Yan Yuan then protected Liu Ruo Qing behind him, the screen in front of him was lifted up, and directly flew towards a group of black-clothed people who barged in.


    In an instant, the light and shadows of the swords illuminated every corner of the room.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat at the side while holding onto her shoulder. Seeing that these people were not weak, it seemed that Yan Yuan still had the upper hand, so she did not need to worry at the moment.


    But she realised that these people did not seem to be here for Yan Yuan.


    As expected, when she realized this, a white light flashed in front of her. If she hadn''t dodged it in time, her head would have been chopped in half.


    Right at that moment, Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly rose to his throat, this was the first time he felt such a strong fear and trepidation.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing dodged them, her injuries weren''t as severe as before, and her reaction wasn''t as fast as before. Furthermore, with the fact that these killers were skilled, it was difficult for her to deal with them.


    Just as she was about to call for help, she suddenly heard a few screams. When she saw clearly, the assassins in black who were charging towards her had already fallen to the ground.


    On closer inspection, a few leaves of a leaf of the orchid were accurately piercing into their hearts, killing them in a single blow.


    When he turned back again, the few people who were originally surrounding Yan Yuan were shocked by the situation just now. They only held onto the swords in their hands, and didn''t dare to rashly move forward.


    "Catch the assassin and protect the wangfei!"


    At this moment, a group of soldiers from the manor heard the commotion and quickly rushed over. When they heard the commotion, they fled through the window.


    "Your humble servant has failed in his duties. Please forgive me, Your Highness."


    "Go get the board."


    Yan Yuan''s cold voice sounded out, as if he was in an icehouse.

 C109

    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The soldiers and commanders of the Royal Mansion didn''t dare to defend themselves and forcibly received their punishment.


    "You may leave."


    With that, he paused for a moment. Yan Yuan''s cold eyes swept across the few black-clothed men who were about to escape under the control of the soldiers in the courtyard. "Be careful of them committing suicide.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After the house commander retreated, Liu Ruo Qing was still in a slight state of shock. The corpses in front of her stared at her with eyes filled with grievance, their appearance even more terrifying than when she stole the tomb, looking at the zombies before her.


    When Yan Yuan walked in front of her, she barely managed to regain her senses. When he lifted his eyes to look at Yan Yuan, she actually saw that his face was somewhat pale, as if he had suffered some sort of shock.


    "Are you alright?"


    Yan Yuan was the first to speak, trying his best to not let Liu Ruo Qing see the fear that came from the depths of her heart just now because she had been almost stabbed by the black-clothed man.


    "I''m fine."


    She shook her head absent-mindedly. At the beginning, she had solemnly vowed in her heart that she wasn''t afraid of this scene. She hadn''t thought that she would be scared by a few dead people.


    Could it be that he had been injured, and even his guts had shrunk?


    She looked at Yan Yuan and curled her lips in embarrassment, "Thank you."


    Her face was still very pale.


    At this moment, it was hard to tell whether it was because of the shock from the earlier battle or the pain from his wounds from trying to dodge their attacks.


    Yan Yuan was not too happy about her reprimands these few times. It was as if he felt that she viewed their relationship to be too distant.


    "Take a rest, I''ll go out and take a look."


    With a cold expression, he left the room without looking back.


    The moment he saw Yan Yuan close the door, a trace of sadness flashed across his eyes.


    In the King''s Palace dungeon, ear-piercing screams kept coming out.


    "Speak, who sent you to assassinate the prince?"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he swung the long whip at them.


    Fresh red blood stuck to his skin, and the dust of his clothes seeped into his skin. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    "If you want to kill them, then go ahead. We will definitely not sell out our master."


    One of them spoke up. Although he was still weak from the torture, the determination in his eyes was clear.


    "Want to enjoy?" You dare to barge into the King Jing Palace to assassinate the Duke, and you think you can just die like this? "


    As he spoke, he swung his whip towards them.


    The prison door was pushed open at this moment. Yan Yuan walked in expressionlessly, his cold gaze sweeping across every single one of them.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "Have you admitted it?"


    "In reply to Your Highness, these people are very tough. They''ve used all kinds of methods, but they''re still unwilling to admit him."


    "Is that so?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression remained indifferent the entire time. He did not get angry, but it always gave people a kind of inexplicable chill.


    Not only the guards of the Duke Palace, even those assassins who saw death as if it was death''s door felt their legs go weak when they saw Yan Yuan''s appearance.


    "Since their bones are so tough, then think of a way to cripple them."


    It was clearly such a cruel statement, but when it came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth, it was said as if it was too casual, as if it was speaking about something that didn''t really matter.


    The soldiers did not understand what Yan Yuan meant, but his words sounded extremely scary. The assassins'' pale faces, seemed to have turned even paler.


    Yan Yuan took out a small bottle from his chest pocket and handed it over to the Regional Commander, "Let them eat it."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The blood-red colored pill poured out from the bottle like blood. It was so scarlet that it caused one to feel fear.


    "Yan Yuan, what are you giving us to eat?!"


    Long before they had come, these people had come to throw their lives away, but to them, life and death seemed all the more terrifying.


    Yan Yuan curled his lips and a bloodthirsty smile gradually spread out from his sinister black eyes.


    "This King never likes to be unclear. If you do not clarify it now, This King has many ways to make you live a hundred times more painful than death. This... Just one of them. "


    His gaze lightly swept over the scarlet pill in the Martial House Commander''s hand. The trace of a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth was even more terrifying than the sharp edge of a sword.


    Their legs went weak with fear, but they gritted their teeth and refused to say, "As you wish."


    "Very good."


    Yan Yuan smiled, but it was a hundred times scarier than when he wasn''t smiling. In the next second, a threatening killing intent flowed out of his suddenly cold eyes, "Let them eat it."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Pills that were like fresh blood were placed into their mouths one after another. It seemed that they were thrown into a blink of an eye, and those people''s originally resolute expressions became twisted and hideous. They were now enduring torture and pain that normal people could not bear.


    His internal organs were all in great pain, as if their skin and flesh were being torn apart. Following that, his ribs also felt as if they were being gnawed at by thousands of rat and snake ants.


    Painful wails continuously sounded in the Sky Prison. This feeling was even more painful than when a blade was stabbing at their flesh. The pain was so excruciating that it made one want to commit suicide.


    "Speak ¡­" Yan Yuan, you killed us. "Kill us all ¡­"


    Yan Yuan carelessly brushed the back of his hand, his eyelids blinked lightly. He looked really nice, but he gave birth to a kind of killing intent that would cause one''s legs to go weak.


    "Take another one for them."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After the second pill, the feeling of wanting to die even more became stronger. Cold sweat ran down his cheeks, bringing with it a tinge of blood.


    Ah!" Help... "Spare me ¡­


    The painful wails were even more ear-piercing and terrifying than before. They were not as resolute as before, and some of them began to beg for forgiveness.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze swept towards his subordinates, "Feed them some water."


    "Yes."


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, it was as if a sweet dew had come from the heavens, causing the gnawing sensation in their bodies to gradually stop.


    They were breathing hard, as if a long period of suffocation had suddenly been given a chance to breathe, and they were sucking in the air around them.


    "Speak, who sent you to kill my wife?" "What is the purpose of killing Princess Hua-Yang?"


    Just as they were gasping for breath, Yan Yuan''s surprising question came over, causing them to breath heavily.


    Even the soldiers in the dungeon were shocked.


    What? Did they take the risk of going to the King''s Manor to assassinate the princess?


    Princess Hua-Yang was just a woman, what important things could possibly cause them to come and kill her?


    Those people were also stunned for a good while, and did not react. They did not expect that the purpose of their visit to kill Princess Hua-Yang was actually seen through by Yan Yuan with a single glance.

 C110

    "Humph!" Master sent us to kill you, but your wangfei is just unlucky.


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips and smiled faintly, but no one could guess what he was thinking at the moment.


    Time passed second by second. It was so silent in the cell that one could hear those people''s hearts beating in fear.


    The more Yan Yuan remained silent, the more uneasy they became. They were afraid that they would be tortured to death again.


    "Since you don''t want to speak the truth, This King has a lot of these pills, so I don''t mind feeding you a few more of them." Since you don''t want to speak the truth, This King has a lot of these pills, so I don''t mind feeding you a few more of them.


    As he said that, he used his gaze to signal to the commander of the troops. Following which, the demonic red pill once again appeared in front of them.


    "No ¡­" No, I said, I said. "


    One of them shook his head in fear, but was stopped by the other, "Old Six, you coward, you want to sell out your master?"


    "Big brother, I can''t take it anymore. I don''t want to experience that pain again ¡­"


    When he thought of the pain, which was like the gnawing of an ant, he was so scared that his legs went limp and he started to tremble.


    Her eyes that were filled with fear looked towards Yan Yuan, and said while trembling: "Jing ¡­ Prince Jing, I ¡­ "I admit ¡­ I ¡­" "Cast ¡­"


    "Old Sixth!"


    "¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned towards the person who spoke, his lips moved slightly: "Make him shut up!"


    Then, he said to Old Sixth, "You can say it now."


    Seeing the Sixth Brother gritting his teeth, he said: "We were sent by Prince Rui of the Nanling. He only told us to kill you and Princess Tian Xin.


    "Qin Xuan?"


    Yan Yuan read out the name quietly with an unfathomable look on his face.


    His unfathomable appearance made it hard for others to tell what he was talking about. It was unknown whether he actually believed what Ol ''Six had said or not.


    Just as everyone was feeling uneasy, Yan Yuan spoke up, "Check their shoulders."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After some inspection, the house commander pointed at one of the men''s shoulder and said to Yan Yuan: "Prince, please look. They all have this mark on their bodies."


    They did not recognize the mark. It was a very strange figure, like an organization mark.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned towards the symbol, his eyes squinted for a moment, then spoke out: "After the Mid-Autumn Festival, hand these people over to the Ministry of Justice for punishment."


    "Yes."


    Four days thick was the Mid-Autumn Festival. The entire Easternum had a strong holiday atmosphere.


    Every year, a palace banquet was held to entertain the officials and officials of at least the first rank.


    Yesterday, when an assassin had barged into King Jing Palace, Yan Yuan did not immediately mention it to Yan Shuo. In his opinion, this matter was not urgent at all.


    "Princess, this servant will dress you up properly. Today, there will be a banquet in the Mid Autumn Palace. Many ministers and their families will be coming to the Palace. You cannot let them steal your limelight."


    Xiao Yue''s words made him chuckle, "What? I am currently a married woman, and my target is still a dignified Prince Jing. No matter how beautifully I dress up and how showy I am, no one would dare to take a fancy to me. "


    "How can the princess say that, this palace feast is a good opportunity for the families of the great maidservant to get to know the sons of the princes. With our prince behaving so elegantly, how many girls want to be favored by the prince?" How can the princess say that, this palace feast is a good opportunity for the families of the great maidservant to get to know the sons of the princes.


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Xiao Yue''s reckless thinking, this girl had thought about so much.


    However, there was one thing she was right about, Yan Yuan''s charm could not be underestimated.


    Not to mention that he had been a disaster his entire life, even with his status and looks, there were still many girls who wanted to marry him.


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly became unhappy, she could not explain why, and did not seem to like Yan Yuan being so popular.


    Xiao Yue saw that Liu Ruo Qing did not seem to care, and said unhappily: "Princess, please do not not take this servant''s words as a matter of fact, what if the Duke really takes a fancy to another girl!"


    Just as she asked that question, Yan Yuan, who was about to push open the door and enter, stopped in his tracks. He was actually looking forward to the woman''s answer.


    Even though it wasn''t a very polite thing to stand outside and eavesdrop.


    "That would be for the best. If that girl can make Prince decide to kick me out of the palace, I will definitely help her set up a monument of longevity, and thank her for her great kindness."


    Yan Yuan heard her words very clearly from outside. His expression suddenly darkened, and he clenched his fist tightly under his sleeve.


    He didn''t want to continue listening. With a dark expression, he turned around and left.


    This was simply superfluous. What was the point of waiting for that ungrateful woman to enter the palace?


    How many women wished they could stick close to him? As his wangfei, she actually wanted him to kick her out?


    It should be because of that childhood sweetheart of hers, right?


    Yan Yuan laughed coldly in his heart, to the point where he noticed that the disappointment in his heart far surpassed the degree of being angry about this matter.


    Wasn''t it even more appropriate for him to be angry at his wangfei for harboring other men in her heart?


    Why was it a loss? Damn it!


    At this time, the master and servant who were still dressing up in the room did not notice Yan Yuan''s arrival at all, and continued their conversation.


    "Princess, how can you say that? You are the true princess consort of King Jing Palace now, even if those fox spirits seduce you again, will she be able to replace you? Not to mention getting the prince to kick you out of the house. "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her reflection in the mirror. Under Xiao Yue''s delicate hands, although she did not put on any heavy makeup, her appearance was much more exquisite than her previous one.


    In regards to Xiao Yue''s words, she only smiled, turned around and looked at her: "Don''t forget, I''m not your real princess, Yan Yuan is not an ordinary person, even though we have concealed the past from him now, he definitely cannot hide it for the rest of his life. Right now, the best way is to let Yan Yuan divorce me, and because of that, I returned to the xieqing, so no matter if it''s you or me, we can still keep our lives, right?"


    The corner of Xiao Yue''s mouth was stiffened for a moment, after a long while, she finally nodded her head, "Lady Liu is right, this is indeed a good idea, but, what if the prince does not want to let you go, and becomes his concubine and bullies you?"


    When Xiao Yue said this, Liu Ruo Qing was once again amused by her worrying words, "Don''t worry, a little imperial concubine won''t be able to bully me?"

 C111

    She was not worried at all that Yan Yuan would take a side wife. What she was worried about was that Yan Yuan would not take a side wife and divorce her.


    The only way to protect his life now was to quickly find a way to go back to the modern world. Other than that, he had to leave quickly before Yan Yuan found out that she was a fake, and the initiative to leave was still on Yan Yuan.


    Only if Yan Yuan chased her away would she be able to walk away so casually and not be chased down by the people he sent out.


    Sigh ~ ~ It''s fine if transmigration was happening to her, but she''s actually going to risk it all to get married. That dog Kaiser Liu Cheng He, there will be a day when she''ll cripple him!


    "You''re generous."


    Xiao Yue looked at Liu Ruo Qing and shook her head helplessly, then helped her put on her clothes. Although her face did not look good due to the wound on her shoulder, after dressing up like this, she looked much more energetic.


    "Lady Liu, it''s not that this servant is exaggerating, you look too much like my princess. If you don''t look like someone close to our princess, you wouldn''t be able to differentiate between real and fake."


    Xiao Yue couldn''t help but exclaim as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing had also never seen Liu Tian Xin before, she did not know if it was really as Xiao Yue had said, but the two of them looked really similar.


    "Alright, since there''s still some time before the palace banquet, let''s go out and take a look. The streets of the capital must be bustling with noise and excitement today."


    Liu Ruo Qing shoulder that had not fully recovered, walked towards the door.


    "Princess, please be careful."


    When Xiao Yue was in the Duke Palaces, most of the time, she would address Liu Ruo Qing as princess. This way, she would gradually get used to it, preventing herself from being exposed, and at the same time, she was afraid that if someone heard it, it would be troublesome.


    The two of them left the palace. The streets were filled with the atmosphere of a festival, lanterns were hung everywhere, and the streets were crowded with people. The atmosphere of celebration was especially strong.


    The cries of the merchants on both sides of the street seemed to be louder than usual. The whole street seemed to be in a different mood from before.


    "Princess, look, these lanterns are so beautiful."


    "If you like them, just buy a few."


    Princess, today I heard from Little Mei in the kitchen that there is a custom in Easternum, that is, if you like someone, write their name on the lotus lamp and place them in the moat. If the person you like happens to have obtained your lotus lamp on the other side of the river, then it means that the two of you are fated to meet.


    Xiao Yue moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing and lowered his voice, looking like she was eager to give it a try.


    "What is it? Are you interested? "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her, and joked.


    "Princess, you''re making fun of me again. Your servant wants you to try writing the prince''s name in the river to see if you''ll get your lamp."


    Xiao Yue urged from the side, but Liu Ruo Qing could not help but roll her eyes, "Isn''t she saying that she wanted to write the name of the one I love? Yan Yuan is not my lover, so why should I write his name?"


    She snappily glanced at Xiao Yue, but unintentionally''s handsome and eye-catching face flashed across her mind.


    She quickly shook her head, shaking off the strange feeling in her heart.


    A person like Yan Yuan was not someone she could afford to offend, nor someone she could afford to offend.


    "Girl, come on, light this lamp. Write down the name of your beloved and look at your fate."


    An old man who carried a lotus lamp in his hand came in front of them. His body was bent and his hand that held the lotus lamp was full of wrinkles.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, seeing that it was unbearable, she got Xiao Yue to buy a few from the old man.


    "Princess, why did we buy so much?"


    Xiao Yue lowered her voice, moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing''s side, and asked.


    "Let me ask you to write a few more names of your sweethearts. Let me see which one you have a better affinity with."


    Liu Ruo Qing moved closer to her ear and joked in a low voice.


    Xiao Yue''s cheeks slightly blushed as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing in dissatisfaction: "Princess, you''re teasing me again."


    She stomped her feet, handed the lotus lamp in her hands over to Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "Hey, Princess, this is for you, you write it down too."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised his eyebrows and accepted it, then picked up the brush that was placed in front of the vendor and after thinking about it, she still did not write anything down.


    There were a few little girls about her age standing beside her, so she gave the few lamps in Xiao Yue''s hand to them.


    "Alright, I''ll give you the last one. Write down the name of your beloved one and I''ll help you put her in the river."


    Liu Ruo Qing pointed to the lotus lamp in Xiao Yue''s hand and continued to mock her.


    "Princess!"


    "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Are you going to write or not? If not, let''s continue to walk around in front."


    "Then... Since I''ve already bought it, this servant shall write it. "


    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing and laughed dryly. Then, she turned around and picked up her brush and pouted her lips. After a few seconds of silence, she wrote a name on the lantern that had been hidden deep within her heart.


    "Finished?"


    Seeing her put down the brush, Liu Ruo Qing playfully raised his eyebrows, and snatched the lotus lamp from her hands, "Let me see who wrote this."


    "Princess, you can''t watch it. It won''t work if you watch it."


    Xiao Yue''s small mouth slightly pouted, and her cheeks revealed traces of a faint blush.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw her expression and did not insist. A little girl would always have her own little secret.


    "Look how nervous you are, I''ll help you put it down."


    At this moment, in a restaurant full of guests, two handsome men dressed in light colored brocade clothes were sitting by the window. Their eyes were looking outside the window.


    "Royal Uncle, what are you looking at?"


    The one who spoke was no one else but the one who had called Yan Yuan out earlier, the current Son of Heaven, Yan Shuo.


    Seeing Yan Yuan holding onto his wine cup and looking at the seat by the river, he pursed his lips without saying a word, his emotions faintly revealing his annoyance.


    Following his gaze, Yan Shuo also looked over curiously. In the next second, his beautiful eyes lit up, "Ninth Aunt?"


    No wonder Royal Uncle looked depressed. It seemed that it was because the Ninth Aunt had let the light out.


    In Yan Shuo''s heart, the color of gossip gradually revealed itself. He looked at Yan Yuan and said: "Do you want to know whose name Ninth Aunt wrote on the lamp?"


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan''s fingers holding the wine cup suddenly increased his strength, and a bit of nervousness flowed out of his eyes.


    After a long while, her lips barely moved as she said, "Not interested."


    He wasn''t willing to admit that he really wasn''t interested, or perhaps ¡­ He didn''t dare to know.


    The name on the lamp, it wasn''t him anyway.


    "We met Ninth Aunt here, we can go look for Rong Er together."


    Yan Shuo put down the wine cup in his hand and stood up in front of Yan Yuan, "We will go greet Ninth Aunt."


    Just as he left his seat, he saw that Yan Yuan did not have any intention to stand up. On Yan Shuo''s face, there was some astonishment, "What? Royal Uncle isn''t willing to go? "

 C112

    Yan Yuan did not speak, he only drank his wine without saying a word.


    Yan Shuo stopped walking. After looking at Yan Yuan''s face for a few seconds of hesitation, he turned back and walked in.


    "Is royal uncle arguing with the Ninth Aunt?"


    Compared to the name on the glass lamp that Liu Ruo Qing was holding, Yan Shuo was even more gossipy and interested in his royal uncle''s relationship with him.


    The bottom of Yan Yuan''s eyes slightly lifted, and he slowly raised his eyes to look at him, and said snappily: "Didn''t you go to greet Liu Tian Xin? "Why are you still sitting here?"


    Laughter came out of Yan Shuo''s mouth. His gaze swept across Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Aunt may be good, but not as good as uncle and me. We will obviously still stand on your side."


    He smiled elegantly, perfectly hiding the hint of amusement in his eyes.


    "Princess, please be careful."


    Although it was still early in the morning, this moat was already packed with young boys and girls, all of them carrying lotus lamp, squeezed into the riverside, praying that their loved one would be able to find their lamp on the other side of the river.


    Xiao Yue stared at Liu Ruo Qing and the lamp in her hands nervously. Although she knew it would not bear any results, it was still good to think about it.


    Xiao Yue''s eyes dimmed for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, just wait over there. Don''t let anyone push you into the river."


    Liu Ruo Qing helped Xiao Yue put away the lotus lamp, got up and returned to her side, then said: "Do you want to know if your lover will pick up the lamp later?"


    The corner of Xiao Yue''s mouth slightly stiffened. Then, she laughed out loud, "No way, how could it be such a coincidence."


    That person didn''t even know where she was, so how could he have coincidentally picked up her light here?


    Besides, she was on a different side from him. Letting the light out was just a lie.


    She didn''t let Liu Ruo Qing see through her thoughts. This Lady Liu seemed to be innocent on the surface, but in reality, wanting to trick her wasn''t an easy task.


    As for her true identity and the reason she was hiding at her side, it was even more impossible to let Lady Liu know.


    On the other side of the river, there were two people standing by the crowded river. One of them was an elegant young master, and his handsome features were particularly eye-catching.


    He was dressed in deep purple silk clothes that wrapped around his perfect figure. His deep eyes stared at the moat filled with lotus lamp s, and he pursed his lips, not saying a single word.


    Beside him stood another young man, wearing a simple blue robe.


    He looked at the man beside him with a puzzled expression, lowered his eyes, and hesitated for a moment before boldly asking, "Young Master, why are we standing here?"


    The man''s eyes looked to the other side of the river. His narrow and long eyes widened a little. After a long while, he moved his thin lips, "Wait for the light."


    Waiting for a light?


    The young man''s eyes were blank. He couldn''t understand why his master had come all the way to Easternum. Could it be just to stand by the river? Waiting for a light?


    His master''s thoughts were truly profound and unfathomable.


    The youngster did not ask any further questions. After all, his master did not have a very good temper.


    While he was at a loss, the man was already crouching down by the river. He reached out to pick up one of the lamps, and took a look at the name written on it.


    Then, her beautiful lips gently curved upwards, making her seem extremely happy.


    After extinguishing the light in the lamp, he carefully removed the piece of paper from the outer layer, folded it layer by layer, and placed it in his bosom.


    The youth did not see what was written on the lamp. He was surprised to see that his master''s usually cold expression showed very little pleasure.


    After the man put away the lamp, he took a glance at the other side of the river and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yes, young master."


    Very quickly, two figures disappeared from the crowded riverbank.


    In the restaurant, when Yan Shuo saw that Xiao Yue and his son had left, he looked at Yan Yuan again and said: "Uncle Huang, are you sure you don''t want to greet Ninth Aunt?"


    Yan Yuan''s brows tightly knitted. After being asked by Yan Shuo, he became somewhat irritated. He heavily placed his wine cup on the table and said: "If you want to go, then go."


    Then he left by the window.


    In the end, he sighed helplessly. It was all thanks to his nephew Kaiser that he was so good-natured, if not, his uncle would have had to move his head a few times just because he didn''t know how to act like a sovereign.


    Yan Shuo muttered in his heart, and then, he put down a silver ingot and followed Yan Yuan out of the restaurant.


    Liu Ruo Qing had already been married into the Easternum for a while, and this was the first time she was meeting a day of celebration.


    Although the ancient era was not as developed as the modern era, there were quite a few strange things about it. The atmosphere of this festival was much denser compared to the modern era.


    The streets were bustling with people performing acrobatics, guessing riddles, etc.


    Looking at all these, Liu Ruo Qing was not the least bit interested in entering the palace for the feast. In the palace, other than eating, the only thing she had were the ministers praising and congratulating him.


    "Divination and divination, testing the characters by hand, not allowed to refuse money ¡­"


    At this moment, Liu Ruoqing was attracted by the voice. She saw a man dressed like a Taoist sitting on the corner with a wooden table in front of him. Although it was a divination, she gave off a transcendent aura.


    Since young, Liu Ruo Qing had been following beside her master Gu Zhisu. She still had some respect for divination and divination.


    Her master had always been very accurate about the past and the future, so she naturally believed in this matter most of the time. She also wouldn''t treat fortune-telling as a godly thing to do in the martial world.


    Furthermore, that sage-like fortune-teller did not look like a godly person.


    "Just nice, let that mister calculate when I can return to Master''s side."


    With that thought, she looked at Xiao Yue and said: "Xiao Yue, go over there and buy me some food."


    "Yes, Princess."


    After sending Xiao Yue away, Liu Ruo Qing then walked towards the fortuneteller.


    "Does this girl want to calculate it?"


    "Yes, sir, I want to calculate when I can return to Master''s side."


    Liu Ruo Qing placed her palm in front of the fortune-teller. The fortune-teller looked at him, her old eyes staring at Liu Ruo Qing with unfathomable profoundness, and said: "This lady isn''t from here, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then, she nodded: "En, I am from xieqing."


    The fortune-teller chuckled a few times and shook her head, "Lady, what I am referring to is that the lady is not a person of this era."


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked by the fortune-teller''s words. She didn''t think that the old man could even see that this cultivation experience could compare to her master''s.


    She nervously stared at the fortune-teller and lowered her voice. She nodded, "Sir is indeed a master. Then, Sir, how can I return to my era? And when can I go back?"

 C113

    The fortune-teller looked at her for a long time without saying anything. Finally, he slowly said a few words, "When the time comes, I will naturally go back. Now that I am here, I need to do more good deeds and forge good ties before I can fulfill my lady''s wish."


    To be able to tell that she was not from this era meant that she was definitely an expert amongst experts. Naturally, she had no doubts about the fortune-telling master''s words.


    "Doing more good deeds and forging more good ties?"


    After leaving the fortune-telling stall, Liu Ruo Qing repeated in a low voice what the fortune-telling master had said, "Could it be that I have to do more to return to the modern era?"


    She jerked her head up. If it was that simple, it would be too easy.


    When she had helped the Tutor Yun find the cause of death, she had risked her life to rescue Yun Jiao Rong from the hands of an assassin, and then helped Wang Xuan Ling to clear up his grievances.


    Especially Yun Jiao Rong''s, saving a person''s life was better than creating a seventh level pagoda.


    If that fortune-teller was right, it would be easier for her to go back to modern times.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s face was full of excitement. After bidding farewell to the fortune-teller, she trotted in Xiao Yue''s direction.


    In front of the Fate Pall, the fortune-teller stroked his beard and watched Liu Ruo Qing''s leaving figure. His lips curved slightly in a profound smile.


    "Princess, look, I bought some pastries for you."


    Xiao Yue handed over the pastries that she had bought to Liu Ruo Qing. Right at that moment, from the city gate, a burst of ear-piercing ripping sounds could be heard, and in a moment, everyone on the street fled in two directions in fright.


    Subsequently, two brown horses appeared in her line of sight. On the horses were two young girls around her age, and their beautiful faces were suffused with an expression that made people feel disgusted with them.


    Holding the long whip, even in the crowded streets, he had no intention of slowing down.


    "All of you, scram for me. Don''t blame me if I''m stepped on by a horse."


    On the horse, the girl''s arrogant voice sounded. She waved the horsewhip in her hand nonstop. Not only did she have no intention of stopping, she was even accelerating.


    The other family members who were performing on the side were also shocked by this aura. The seven to eight year old little girl, who was originally standing on an extremely thin wooden pole in the air, instantly lost her balance and fell from the sky.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to fall to the ground, Liu Ruo Qing was one step faster than her and rushed over. Before the little girl could fall to the ground, she caught her.


    It was because she had been in a bit of a hurry when she went over just now, and the moment the little girl had landed, she had used too much force. When Liu Ruo Qing had caught her, she had pulled hard on her wound, causing her to frown in pain.


    "Mr. fortune-teller just said that you want me to do more good deeds and forge good ties with you. Someone sent over a good deed for me."


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the two galloping horses. A sharp ray of light flashed through her eyes.


    "Princess, are you alright?"


    Xiao Yue was also shocked by this scene, remembering the wound on Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder, a look of panic flitted past her eyes. Just as she was about to speak, Liu Ruo Qing opened her hand and said: "Give me a few copper coins."


    "Alright."


    Xiao Yue did not know what Liu Ruo Qing wanted to do, and quickly passed the few copper coins she had previously bought back to Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the two young girls riding on horses and the temperature in her eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Her fingertips gently caressed the few copper coins in her palm. In the next second, several copper coins flew out from her hand, accurately locking the whip in the girl''s hand onto a wooden pillar in a restaurant.


    The other coins hit the horse''s leg, and with a few sharp sounds, the strong horse fell to the ground. The two girls didn''t have any time to defend themselves and just fell to the ground.


    The bun on his head fell in a disorderly fashion, and his face was covered in dust. He looked to be in an extremely sorry state, completely different from his arrogant appearance from before.


    When the surrounding people saw them fall like this, they naturally felt happy in their hearts and laughed loudly without a trace of politeness.


    Perhaps the two girls had never experienced this before, but they were angry and annoyed, especially the girl with the long whip. When she saw that her whip had been forcefully nailed to the wooden pillar with a few copper coins, she immediately became angry.


    "Who did this? You dare to plot against me? Do you know who I am?"


    The young girl''s face was dark and filled with anger as she shouted to the surrounding crowd.


    Since no one saw Liu Ruo Qing make a move, naturally no one would know who did it. Moreover, such an arrogant and despotic girl like her, if someone were to teach her a lesson, everyone would be happy. Even if they knew who did it, no one would say anything.


    Seeing that no one replied, the girl became even angrier. She forcefully pulled down the whip from the wooden pillar and unexpectedly swung it towards the crowd. Many people were caught unprepared and were forcefully hit by the whip.


    "Which uneducated girl is this? Riding on a horse and rampaging through the streets, and now she''s wantonly beating people up ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Looking at her, she looks just like a real person. How come she doesn''t have any manners at all ¡­"


    He saw another girl in green who was equally arrogant and domineering raise her chin towards the crowd, and said: "A group of ignorant people that are making things difficult for the common people, she is the current Grand Preceptor Pang''s daughter, Pang Yue Qiu, you have big guts, to dare be rude to Miss Pang."


    Everyone was extremely dissatisfied with these two girls, but when they heard that they were the Grand Preceptor''s daughters, they all sensibly shuddered.


    Seeing that his identity really had a deterrent effect, Pang Yue Qiu immediately became complacent, and the arrogant and disrespectful look in his eyes became even more pronounced.


    "Ignorant miscreant, what are you waiting for? Who plotted against me? If you don''t, I will capture all of you and sentence you to the same punishment as mine!"


    Although the crowd was very angry in their hearts, no one dared to say anything. Upon hearing her say that she was guilty, they were even more frightened and looked at each other in dismay. They did not know what to do.


    "The same punishment?"


    Pang Yue Qiu was naturally superior, and even more so, did not put Liu Ruo Qing, a woman, in his eyes.


    "Do you understand the laws of the Easternum?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in front of Pang Yue Qiu, and she was a little taller than her. Although there wasn''t much difference, the sharpness in her eyes made Pang Yue Qiu instinctively afraid.


    However, even though she was the Grand Preceptor''s daughter, she still straightened her back and cast a cold glance at Liu Ruo Qing. "Who do you think you are, and what qualifications do you have to question me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, a sharp blade light flashed past her eyes, "Weren''t you asking who was plotting against you just now?"


    She raised her eyebrows and pointed at herself. "That''s me."

 C114

    "You?"


    Not to mention that her actions were accurate, it just so happened that she could raise her whip and use a few silver coins to strike the thick and solid roof pillar of the restaurant. If she did not have enough inner strength, it would be impossible to do it.


    How could this thin little girl have such ability?


    Pang Yue Qiu obviously did not expect the person who plotted against her to be a girl around her age.


    "Doesn''t look like it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Seeing Pang Yue Qiu''s mocking smile, "Since there''s someone willing to come out and play hero, I shall grant your wish."


    However, before it could even land on Liu Ruo Qing''s body, she had already easily grabbed hold of it. No matter how she tried to pull on it, it was still unmoving in Liu Ruo Qing''s hands.


    "You ¡­"


    When Pang Yue Qiu saw that his whip was grabbed so easily by Liu Ruo Qing, no matter how hard he tried to pull it back, Pang Yue Qiu felt embarrassed and angry at the same time.


    In addition, there were so many spectators watching the show. If she really lost to this slut, then how could she and the Grand Preceptor''s face stand still?


    However, she wasn''t able to break free from the whip after a few tries, so she was a bit anxious.


    Liu Ruo Qing used almost all of her strength to pull the whip, but suddenly, her hand relaxed, and because she used too much strength, he fell back onto the ground.


    His sorry state caused everyone to burst out laughing.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Xiao Yue was a little worried. She moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing and whispered: "Princess, you are injured, don''t bother about her anymore. Let''s go back."


    "I want to as well, but they have to let me go back first ¡­" "Get out of the way."


    Liu Ruo Qing and Xiao Yue whispered to each other. That casual look of hers did not take Pang Yue Qiu seriously.


    When Pang Yue Qiu''s long whip swung down towards her again, she easily pushed Xiao Yue to the side, and used her bare hands to catch Pang Yue Qiu''s whip. This time, she wasn''t as easy to talk to as before.


    Plaits had been rolled up a few rounds by her, causing Pang Yue Qiu to lose his balance and fall to the ground miserably. He was dragged by her and drew a circle on the ground before stopping.


    Pang Yue Qiu had never encountered such a miserable situation before. He grinded his teeth as he stared at Liu Ruo Qing.


    However, she knew very well that the girl in front of her was not to be trifled with. She must not make a fool of herself in front of so many people.


    Sooner or later, she would have a chance to make up for the humiliation she had suffered today.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked in front of her, threw the long whip in her hand in front of her and said: "Be careful when you go out next time and let me see you again.


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    Within the crowd, some people started to laugh softly. The two uncle and nephew duo, who had been standing at the side watching the entire time, were amused by Liu Ruo Qing''s explanation that gave off a very rogue aura.


    Although Yan Yuan did not laugh out loud like Yan Shuo, nor did his expression change at all, but in that unfathomable pair of eyes, a faint trace of a smile could be seen.


    "Ninth Aunt has beaten up Pang Yue Qiu. When we enter the palace for the banquet at night, if Grand Preceptor Pang knows that it''s Crown Princess Jing, would you protect Ninth Aunt?"


    Yan Shuo looked at the silent Yan Yuan and probed.


    Yan Yuan did not answer Yan Shuo''s question. He only looked indifferently at Liu Ruo Qing and continued to watch coldly from the sidelines.


    Did the woman need his protection?


    "Royal Uncle?"


    "I''m not so nosy."


    Yan Yuan''s indifferent voice interrupted the question that was about to reach his mouth.


    Yan Shuo raised his eyebrows, his eyes revealed a trace of a playful smile: Would royal uncle really not meddle in other people''s business?


    Why didn''t he believe it at all?


    The green haired girl beside Pang Yue Qiu, who had been silent all this while, finally regained her senses from her shock and hurried forward to help Pang Yue Qiu up from the ground. He furiously glared at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "You are too barbaric, and Sister Qiu did not provoke you, you have plotted against her enough, and now you are even beating her up, we will definitely not let you off."


    Towards such a fearless warning, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t take it to heart at all and laughed. Facing the gazes that were filled with joy and happiness from the surroundings, she laughed: "Who said that they didn''t provoke me? I''m just taking a stroll around, and you guys suddenly barged out and disturbed my interest to go shopping here, why did you not provoke me?"


    She lazily moved her hair and continued, "I have a bad habit. I hate people who affect my mood the most when I go shopping. Unfortunately, you guys showed up and made my mood very bad. When I saw you guys, I wasn''t in the mood to go shopping.


    "You ¡­ You are such a unreasonable person. "


    "Logic?"


    Liu Ruo Qing acted as if she had heard a huge joke, and laughed out loud. She imitated the girl''s tone of voice and said: "You''re such a strange one.


    If not for the fact that they were afraid that Liu Ruo Qing''s martial arts was much higher than theirs, they would have rushed forward to tear Liu Ruo Qing to shreds.


    "You ¡­"


    "If you have the ability, wait here and don''t leave!"


    Although Pang Yue Qiu was beaten up, but to be mocked by Liu Ruo Qing like that, he was naturally furious, and immediately threw out those words.


    Oh, you want to fight with me? You wish!


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips in disdain in her heart, her expression lazy yet indifferent. She said: "I''m sorry, but I don''t have the ability nor the time to wait here. If there''s a chance, we''ll meet again."


    She carelessly brushed off the dust on her body, and turned to Xiao Yue: "Let''s go, Xiao Yue."


    "Yes, Young... "Miss."


    Xiao Yue''s reaction was fast, the form of address that was about to reach her mouth immediately changed, she quickened her steps and followed Liu Ruo Qing out of the crowd.


    Pang Yue Qiu and Yue Shan did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to walk away so arrogantly and not play her cards as she usually did.


    "You ¡­ Stop right there! "


    Pang Yue Qiu felt that it was too embarrassing to just let her go like this. Even though he knew that he couldn''t beat Liu Ruo Qing, he still charged forward and blocked her path.


    "What is it? You still want to get beaten up? "


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, and looked at Pang Yue Qiu, who was in front of him, whose face was a little covered in dirt and looked especially miserable. The corner of her mouth hooked into a provocative smile.


    Perhaps Pang Yue Qiu was afraid of Liu Ruo Qing just now, because of what she said. Her pupils slightly contracted, and she even took a few small steps back.


    He raised his chin slightly and continued to speak excitedly, "Don''t tell me you''re scared just because you know who my father is?"


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard these words, a layer of undisguised confusion appeared on her face. She turned her head slightly to Xiao Yue and asked: "Do you know who her father is?"

 C115

    "This servant doesn''t know."


    Although the master and servant were speaking softly, it was enough for Pang Yue Qiu and Su Yun to hear.


    They had initially introduced her father to the current Grand Preceptor Pang, but this lowly girl didn''t even take it to heart?


    Damn it!


    Pang Yue Qiu clenched his fists in anger, when he saw Liu Ruo Qing turn to look at her, his face was filled with innocence and bewilderment, "Sorry, your father is?"


    Pang Yue Qiu''s face alternated between green and white. The reason this slut girl in front of him threw out such a seemingly unintentional question was clearly to make her father and her feel embarrassed.


    She glared at Liu Ruo Qing''s confused face, so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    On the other hand, when the green-clothed young girl beside her heard her question, her face revealed a complacent expression.


    "Sister Pang''s father is the current Grand Preceptor Pang, but you actually beat him up in public today. The Grand Preceptor Pang won''t forgive you."


    There was not the slightest trace of fear in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth still held the same initial disdain, "My father is still the Eighth Prince."


    "You ¡­ You dare to insult Brother Jue! "


    When Pang Yue Qiu mentioned the two words "Eighth Sage King", the fury in the depths of Pang Yue Qiu''s eyes grew even stronger.


    "Brother Jue?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned by Pang Yue Qiu''s strange explanation.


    What Brother Jue? How much did the Eighth Prince he mentioned to the Brother Jue have to do with him?


    Why bother with Brother Jue?


    "That''s right, that''s right! The King Lu Lord is young and has not even taken a wife yet, don''t mess around and try to get close to me."


    The green clothed lady spoke up for Pang Yue Qiu.


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing finally understood. When her eyes made contact with Pang Yue Qiu''s blushing face, she naturally saw through what was going on.


    She wasn''t in a hurry to protect her father, but because of a few casual words from her, she started to fight for eighth brother.


    Tsk, can a person like you compare the relationship between sister and eighth brother?


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in disdain in her heart, and then, pretended to be surprised: "The Brother Jue you''re talking about is ¡­ Yan Jue? "


    "How dare you, the King Lu Lord''s name is also called by someone like you?"


    Although Pang Yue Qiu was angry in his heart, he was extremely happy to see Liu Ruo Qing finished offending one after another.


    Brother Jue is the emperor''s blood uncle, even if she doesn''t put her father in his eyes, he would still be able to compare to a dignified Lord King Lu.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed when she heard Pang Yue Qiu''s words. It seemed that Miss Pang wanted to use eighth brother to pressure her.


    Eighth brother had a tough relationship with her, so how could he say anything like that? He would help her get her back no matter who it was that bullied her.


    Even Yan Yuan''s biological brother, eighth brother would not help him, let alone an outsider like Pang Yue Qiu. Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe!


    "Seems like you have taken a fancy to the King Lu Lord, and are speaking up for him."


    Liu Ruo Qing said this very straightforwardly. Although Pang Yue Qiu was arrogant by nature, he was a woman raised under the tutelage of the feudal system, so he naturally had the reserved attitude of a girl.


    Now that Liu Ruo Qing had revealed her thoughts towards the eight kings in front of the crowd, she was naturally embarrassed to the point of blushing, "You ¡­ "Nonsense!"


    "Just say it if you like it, what''s there to be shy about?"


    Pang Yue Qiu had been embarrassed to the point of being ashamed by her words, now that he heard her say it, he was naturally angry from embarrassment.


    Furthermore, she simply could not believe that Liu Ruo Qing knew Yan Jue.


    All the ministers in the court who had the chance to meet the King Lu Lord were at least of the third stage or higher, and she knew most of the women among the officials.


    This cheap girl from who knows where, actually dared to say that she knew the King Lu Lord?


    It was simply a joke!


    In Pang Yue Qiu''s eyes, there was a look of ridicule and disdain.


    "You think that you are worthy of knowing the Brother Jue?"


    "Embezzlement? You mean me? "


    Liu Ruo Qing pointed to herself, looking at Pang Yue Qiu''s arrogant eyes, a trace of craftiness flashed past.


    "If I don''t talk about you, could I be talking about myself?"


    Pang Yue Qiu coldly snorted, "What kind of family are they? I don''t think it''s just you, your entire family is filled with uneducated, despicable people."


    The surrounding crowd emitted a wave of sighs.


    After all, Miss Pang was beaten up by that girl just now, and now she actually dared to scold her like that.


    On the other hand, the uncle and nephew duo who were just spectating suddenly frowned when they heard Pang Yue Qiu''s speech.


    "Pang Yue Qiu scolded us?"


    Yan Shuo moved closer to the silent Yan Yuan, and said in a low voice, but he wasn''t able to hear if he was angry or not.


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips but did not say a word, and only continued to quietly stand at the side and watch the show.


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Liu Ruo Qing wasn''t angry this time, and the smile on her face was even overflowing. No one noticed the craftiness and scheming that quietly flowed out from her eyes.


    "Are you sure that my entire family is uneducated, despicable people?"


    she repeated, emphasizing the word "family," and the calculation in her eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    When Pang Yue Qiu saw how she scolded Liu Ruo Qing in such a manner, she did not get angry, so she naturally thought she was afraid.


    At this moment, the fear he felt after Liu Ruo Qing''s violent beating was gradually replaced by his identity as the Grand Tutor''s daughter. He didn''t think much of it and repeated himself, "That''s right, make things difficult for the lowly people!"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her and did not say a word for a long while. Just when everyone thought that she was about to flip out, she suddenly turned around and walked back to Xiao Yue''s side.


    "Miss, she scolded you like that, are you going to leave it like that?"


    Xiao Yue asked with tacit understanding, seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was shaking her head, she said: "Forget it, if these words were to spread to my husband and nephew, she would not end up well, so we will let her go."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words were obviously meant for Pang Yue Qiu to hear, so when Pang Yue Qiu heard this, he was naturally unhappy.


    He then stopped Liu Ruo Qing who was about to leave and said: "Stop right there, who do you think your husband and nephew are, am I still afraid of them?"


    At most, he''d be a rogue in a city, but he could still run to her estate and cause trouble?


    "Mm ¡­" I am not sure what they are, but you will definitely be afraid of them. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words sounded unreal, and in that moment, Pang Yue Qiu''s confidence weakened, but very quickly, the arrogance and arrogance returned.


    A clear, cold snort sounded out from the corners of his mouth. "You ¡­"


    "Tian Xin."


    Just as Pang Yue Qiu''s voice reached his mouth, an extremely pleasant and magnetic voice sounded out from within the crowd.

 C116

    It carried a lazy charm and a natural noble aura. It naturally made the surrounding onlookers open up a path.


    This voice was naturally very familiar to Pang Yue Qiu, as he was shocked in his heart. His gaze turned towards the direction of the voice.


    As expected, a handsome and eye-catching Young Master Qu walked out from the path that was opened to them.


    He was wearing a blue brocade robe that accentuated his beauty and made him even more dazzling.


    "Absolute ¡­"


    "Brother Jue."


    Just as Pang Yue Qiu was about to speak, she was cut off by Liu Ruo Qing. Liu Ruo Qing even went ahead of her and stood in front of the man.


    He was King Lu Lord Yan Jue, who had just returned to the capital.


    Pang Yue Qiu was stupefied when he saw Liu Ruo Qing holding onto Yan Jue''s arm affectionately.


    He never thought that this cheap girl would actually know the Brother Jue, and maybe even ¡­ She actually called him so intimately.


    Pang Yue Qiu could not accept it, although she had called Yan Jue Brother Jue, but she had never dared to call him that, and directly held onto his arm.


    Furthermore, although Yan Jue seemed harmless enough that anyone could go near, she knew that even though Yan Jue wasn''t like Yan Yuan, who didn''t care about anyone at all, he wasn''t someone who could casually go near.


    Especially since she was a lowly girl, she could actually hug her like this.


    Liu Ruo Qing was elated when she saw Pang Yue Qiu''s unbelievable look.


    Yan Jue was also called "Brother Jue" by Liu Ruo Qing until the corners of her mouth turned stiff.


    This damned girl, what kind of game was she playing now?


    When he saw Pang Yue Qiu''s expression, he immediately understood.


    Just now, he had coincidentally returned to the capital, and saw that she was arguing with Pang Yue Qiu. Pang Yue Qiu''s words were extremely unpleasant to listen to, and he had wanted to come out and help her, but he did not expect her to do this.


    It seemed that she had made up her mind not to bring out Ol ''Nine.


    The corner of Yan Jue''s mouth curved slightly, not intending to expose her at all. Instead, he asked her in a cooperative manner, "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s nothing, I got into a fight with someone here."


    As she spoke, her gaze landed on Pang Yue Qiu, who still could not believe it, and she intentionally acted like a spoiled child: "Brother Jue, I told her that I have a good relationship with you, but she did not believe me, and even scolded my entire family as being despicable."


    As she spoke, she pouted and looked very pitiful. She even emphasized the word "whole family".


    Pang Yue Qiu had always performed very well in front of Yan Jue, but he never thought that he would bump into her again.


    She was so angry that her face turned green and white, and she immediately tried to defend herself: "Brother Jue, she hit me first, I was so angry that I scolded her."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red and he looked wronged.


    Yan Jue''s gaze turned towards Pang Yue Qiu. Although he was not really close with Pang Yue Qiu, but because of Grand Preceptor Pang, they could be considered to be acquainted.


    Regarding Pang Yue Qiu''s knowledge, all he knew was that she was arrogant and tyrannical, and she was quite famous amongst the family members of the officials.


    "Oh?"


    Yan Jue said in a bland voice, his thin lips lightly moved twice, and although her tone seemed to be indifferent, it seemed to emit a somewhat different aura from the eight kings that Liu Ruo Qing knew.


    Indeed, everyone in the Yan Clan had a natural aura of a king.


    Fortunately, these few brothers did not have much interest in Kaiser, otherwise, when these few people fought, this Easternum would become a mess.


    "Tell This King, why did she hit you?"


    Yan Jue''s tone still sounded indifferent, and he did not seem to have any emotions, but it somehow made people feel afraid.


    Pang Yue Qiu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "I ¡­"


    "How is it, Miss Pang, don''t tell me you have a brain damaged by me? Don''t you remember why I hit you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Pang Yue Qiu, who seemed like he wanted to say something, but hesitated, and urged him on.


    Pang Yue Qiu knew that she did it on purpose, so he bit his lips and glared at her.


    Seeing that Pang Yue Qiu did not answer, although Yan Jue knew clearly in his heart what was going on, he still deliberately spoke out. "Since Yue Qiu does not remember anymore, then Tian Xin, why did you hit me for no reason? If you cannot give a reason, This King will not forgive you. "


    Although Yan Jue''s words carried a hint of warning, his expression was clearly that of someone who was'' protecting a baby ''. The smiling expression in his eyes was clearly telling her the truth, that this duke would cover for you.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, innocently pouting her lips. Then, she looked at the surrounding crowd.


    Especially the few people who were severely whipped by Pang Yue Qiu before, and said: "It''s not fair just listening to me. Let me ask everyone, the eyes of the masses are bright."


    When they heard Yan Jue addressing himself as this king and Pang Yue Qiu calling him Brother Jue, everyone naturally knew that the person in front of them was the eighth uncle of the Kaiser, the lord of the King Lu, Yan Jue.


    With Yan Jue here, coupled with the fact that the King Lu was obviously protecting the little girl, no one was afraid of Pang Yue Qiu anymore. Furthermore, after getting whipped earlier, everyone''s resentment surged up in their hearts.


    Everyone rushed to tell Yan Yuan how Pang Yue Qiu had acted so arrogantly, and how this lady had acted with chivalry and righteously when they saw injustice. In short, one was demoted to being completely useless while the other was praised to the point where nothing existed between heaven and earth.


    Liu Ruo Qing was praised to the point that she felt a little embarrassed, but inside her heart, she was overjoyed.


    "Does that mean my Tian Xin is fighting for everyone''s sake?"


    After Yan Jue heard everyone''s explanation, if it was spoken like that, then it was unknown whether it was intentionally "my family''s Tian Xin" that caused Pang Yue Qiu''s expression to darken.


    She gnashed her teeth in anger, even more than when she was scolded by those troublesome people.


    What do you mean by ''my family''s Tian Xin''? What is the relationship between this slut and the Brother Jue?


    Other than Pang Yue Qiu, the face of someone who had been standing silently in the crowd all this while had also darkened to the extreme when they heard Yan Jue''s words "my family''s Tian Xin".


    Even the people standing beside him could feel the sudden drop in temperature within a few meters.


    When he saw Liu Ruo Qing affectionately pulling Yan Jue''s arm and shouting "Brother Jue", his expression was already extremely ugly. Now, Eighth Brother actually directly categorized that damnable woman as his home?


    Damn it, did they think that Yan Yuan was dead?


    His fist unconsciously tightened, and between his fingers, creaking sounds came out, letting Yan Shuo, who was watching the show, realize something.


    He deliberately added fuel to the fire by asking, "What''s the matter, Imperial Uncle?"


    Yan Yuan did not say anything, he only looked away from Yan Jue and Liu Ruo Qing, then turned and left.

 C117

    "Yes, yes!"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded again and again, her seemingly obedient eyes rippled with a bit of captivating light.


    "Brother Jue, I like to shout when I see injustice. I will make my move when the time is right."


    She called Pang Yue Qiu "Brother Jue" extremely happily, which formed a stark contrast with his ugly expression.


    Seeing that Pang Yue Qiu was already like this, and her father was the Grand Preceptor Pang, Yan Jue couldn''t make things too unsightly for himself. In any case, he had already been taught a lesson by Tian Xin, so it was fine.


    "Alright, that''s enough for today''s matter. Yueqiu, hurry back as well. You still have to accompany your father to the palace for the banquet tonight, don''t be disrespectful."


    Yan Jue said to Pang Yue Qiu with a straight face.


    At this time, Pang Yue Qiu did not have the mind to stay and make a fool of himself, so he stood up and left.


    Seeing Pang Yue Qiu leaving with his face covered in dirt, Liu Ruo Qing felt completely refreshed.


    The surrounding crowd also dispersed, leaving Liu Ruo Qing and her servant there.


    "Eighth brother, when did you come back?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Jue''s blushing face and asked.


    "I came to back you up right after entering the city. Is eighth brother very loyal?"


    Yan Jue returned to the slovenly look that he had known before, as his long arms wrapped around Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulders, and they became as familiar as a pair of lovers.


    Liu Ruo Qing was pressed down to her wound by this subconscious action, and in addition to that, when she was holding back the little girl earlier, she had a fight with Pang Yue Qiu again.


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing her grimace in pain, Yan Jue immediately pulled his hand back in fear.


    "It''s nothing. Last night, an assassin barged into the manor and got injured by the assassin."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not dare to say the true reason for her injury. If Yan Yuan did not allow her to say it, she naturally knew the severity of the matter.


    Although he knew that Yan Jue would not harm her, he still had to be careful.


    "Someone is invading the King Jing Palace to assassinate him?"


    Yan Jue was shocked by the news, someone actually dared to go inside the Easternum to assassinate someone?


    "What about Ol ''Nine? How is he?"


    "It''s nothing. The assassin has been sent to prison."


    "Do you know who sent them?"


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, she had only been in this world for two months, and the people she knew could be counted with one hand.


    "I guess it must be because your Ninth Brother''s attitude is too terrible and offended someone in the martial arts world. I was just lucky."


    Liu Ruo Qing held onto her shoulder, and continued, although the wound was not completely healed, it was more or less healed.


    Yan Jue did not take her words to heart, as he was continuously shocked in his heart by the people who were trespassing the King Jing Palace to assassinate him.


    Other than the Shen Ji Hall, he could not think of anyone else. However, the People from the Divine Artefact Hall had been wandering around for a long time and he had been trying to track their whereabouts the entire time. It was impossible for him to barge into the King Jing Palace at this time to assassinate them.


    "Ninth Aunt."


    At this moment, a familiar male voice sounded from behind them.


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her head, and saw Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo''s uncle and nephew standing behind them, the two of them had different expressions on their faces.


    Yan Yuan seemed to be colder than usual, especially when she looked at Eighth Brother''s and his eyes, it was as if he had met his father''s murderer, the killing intent in his eyes constantly emitted.


    What was wrong with this person? Had she provoked him again in the early morning?


    Liu Ruo Qing did not speak first, she only looked at Yan Yuan''s dark expression in confusion and did not say a word.


    Yan Jue, who was beside her, naturally noticed Yan Yuan''s terrifying aura. She also saw his eyes, which were staring straight at her.


    He was stunned for a moment. Following his gaze, he saw the palm that was on Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder.


    Could it be that when this Old Ninth saw his older brother, he had a straight face and did not have the slightest joy of reuniting with him after a long time? Was it because he was "frivolous" towards the Crown Princess Jing that he had always disliked?


    Yan Jue calmly raised his eyebrows. It was fun, but it turned out that Tian Xin had gotten the right girl to marry Ol ''Nine, and her family''s Ol'' Nine was becoming more and more fun.


    Yan Jue thought naughtily in his heart, but his gaze still stayed on Yan Yuan''s dark and gloomy face. In the end, he still awkwardly withdrew his hand from Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder.


    "Eighth royal uncle, Ninth Aunt, why are you two here?"


    Yan Shuo pretended to be surprised as he looked at Yan Jue and Liu Ruo Qing, as if he had just met them.


    Yan Jue''s gaze calmly swept across Yan Yuan''s face, and then, she casually smiled and said: "I was just about to enter the palace, and saw that Tian Xin encountered some trouble, so I helped her out. That''s right, why are you guys on the streets today?"


    With regards to Yan Yuan''s dark and gloomy expression, Yan Jue pretended not to see it at all, and stayed in a very natural state the entire time.


    Yan Yuan''s face was black, but he did not say anything. Looking at Yan Jue and Liu Ruo Qing standing shoulder to shoulder, he felt that they were being more inconvenient.


    Initially, I had intended to go to the King Jing Palace to look for the Ninth Aunt, but now that I have coincidentally met him here, I might as well save myself from going to the King Jing Palace.


    Yan Shuo laughed and looked at Liu Ruo Qing, "Ninth Aunt, I will have to trouble you to come with me."


    Seeing Yan Shuo''s fawning smile, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but roll her eyes in annoyance.


    "Your Majesty, it can''t be that you''ve always been planning to rely on me to chase after Yun Jiao Rong, right? If you like her, then think of a way yourself, and use me as an excuse to get close to her every day.


    Yan Shuo was a little embarrassed by her words. He was the king of an entire country, and this was the first time he was being lectured like this.


    He was a little angry in his heart, but he knew that Liu Ruo Qing was speaking the truth.


    He also knew clearly in his heart that he couldn''t possibly use the Ninth Aunt as an excuse to find Rong Er, but ¡­


    Without the Ninth Aunt with him, Rong Er did not want to see him at all.


    "Tian Xin, don''t be rude."


    Just as his thick eyebrows were frowning, Yan Jue''s slightly reprimanded voice sounded. That tone that carried a bit of protection was as though he was Liu Ruo Qing''s husband.


    The more Yan Yuan listened on the side, the more agitated he became. Unable to hold himself back any longer, he walked forward and pulled Liu Ruo Qing away from Yan Jue''s side.


    Because of his anger, Yan Yuan used a bit too much strength to pull Liu Ruo Qing, causing him to involuntarily knit his brows in pain.


    "Ol''ninth, be careful. There''s a wound on Tian Xin''s shoulder."


    Yan Jue couldn''t help but remind Yan Yuan after seeing his big movements.


    Originally, when Yan Yuan saw Liu Ruo Qing''s frowning expression, he had naturally thought of the wound on her shoulder and felt a burst of nervousness in his heart.


    But Yan Jue''s warning of good intentions had replaced the nervousness in his heart with anger.

 C118

    He calmly looked at Yan Jue and said, "Eighth royal brother, you don''t have to worry. Liu Tian Xin is not as weak as you think."


    Liu Ruo Qing had been angered by the involvement of Yan Yuan just now, and upon hearing his words, she became even more furious.


    He raised his eyes and glared at Yan Yuan angrily, and pulled his arm away from Yan Yuan''s hands.


    Don''t worry Eighth Brother, not to mention just losing an arm, even if he lost his life, Prince Jing wouldn''t bat an eyelid. After all, even though he acts like a beast, with his wealth, no girl would care whether he is human or not. Without me, there are still millions of girls fighting to be his Crown Princess Jing, he doesn''t care whether I am injured or not.


    When Liu Ruo Qing spoke, the anger in his heart kept scuttling upwards, and even more so, when facing Yan Yuan''s cold face, there was not only fury in his heart, but also disappointment and sadness.


    Actually, Yan Yuan had already gotten used to this kind of tepid ridicule from others. This was not the first time, she did not know why he would mind it so much at this moment either.


    "This King''s actions are like a beast?"


    Yan Yuan squinted his eyes, as a dangerous light flowed out, he moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing, "Liu Tian Xin, what have I done to you?"


    "Not really."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows. Facing Yan Yuan''s ashen face, she glanced at him lazily and said: "Doesn''t that mean you''re not even comparable to beasts?"


    After saying that, she had already walked forward, leaving behind Yan Yuan''s ugly expression, which became even more frightening.


    "Liu Tian Xin..."


    "Ninth, Ninth."


    Yan Jue immediately pulled Yan Yuan, who was almost about to tear Liu Ruo Qing into a thousand pieces, and said: "Look at you, Tian Xin has always been this kind of person, why are you arguing with her over such matters."


    Yan Jue was clearly helping Liu Ruo Qing, and seeing his own little brother being humiliated, joy had blossomed in his heart.


    However, because his younger brother''s complexion was currently not too good, he did not dare to add oil to the fire. Otherwise, in a circumference of several hundred miles, wherever he went, there would definitely be corpses strewn everywhere.


    Yan Jue had only said those words of consolation without thinking. However, at the same time, Yan Yuan stopped in his tracks because of his words.


    Yes, when was he so naive as to start arguing with that ungrateful woman about such childish things?


    That little scoundrel Liu Tian Xin, aside from showing off her abilities in words, what else could she do to him? Why did he have to fuss about it with her due to her childishness?


    Yan Yuan was stunned. He suddenly realized that in her heart, there were many things that were slowly losing control, not only his emotions, but also his heart.


    His heart trembled slightly, and his gaze moved further and further away from Liu Ruo Qing. His pupils gradually shrank, until Liu Ruo Qing''s back figure disappeared in the corner of his eyes.


    However, just now, he was actually so childish as to argue with Tian Xin about whether she was a beast on the streets, not only did it make him feel amused, it also surprised him.


    This Old Ninth was really easily affected by Tian Xin.


    A while ago, he had heard from the royal physician that Ol ''Nine had brought Tian Xin to Chang''er''s princess palace and used her blood to cure Chang''er''s poison, but nothing worked.


    If the Liu Tian Xin in front of her was really still the xieqing''s princess, then that was fine. But if she wasn''t, then her goal of marrying into the Easternum and getting close to Ninth Brother wouldn''t be that simple.


    I don''t know if Ol''nine ever thought about this.


    He hoped that everything was too much for him.


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Yuan''s furious expression from the side of his face, and a small trace of worry appeared in his eyes.


    Ol''nine wasn''t someone who would easily fall in love, but once he did ¡­


    Yan Jue did not continue to think about it, he only hoped that there would come a day when Tian Xin would not disappoint Old Nine.


    "Since the Ninth Aunt is unwilling to go with us, we should go by ourselves. The two royal uncles should return to the palace first."


    Yan Shuo let out a long sigh in disappointment. Then, he started to walk towards the western suburbs.


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened as he walked towards the palace gate without a word.


    "Ol''ninth, you have a crush on Tian Xin, right?"


    Just then, Yan Jue casually threw out a question, causing his footsteps to suddenly stop.


    He turned his head to look at Yan Jue. Although was talking to him, Yan Jue''s gaze was focused on him in the distance.


    "Liu Tian Xin is my legal and proper wife, even if I have feelings for her, is that strange?"


    Yan Yuan was still paying attention to the interaction between Yan Jue and himself. When he was talking to Yan Jue, his tone was filled with hostility, and his tone was obviously stiff.


    After that, he smiled and retracted his gaze. Instead of following Yan Yuan''s words, he changed the topic and asked: "I heard that you brought Tian Xin to treat Chang''er''s poison?"


    Yan Yuan did not expect Yan Jue to ask that, after being stunned for half a second, he nodded his head, "En."


    "Is it working?"


    Yan Jue immediately asked, listening indifferently, but Yan Yuan was caught off guard.


    He took a glance at Yan Jue, and with a dark expression, he didn''t say a word. He only listened as Yan Jue continued, "If it''s useless, have you thought about the possible problems that might arise?"


    Yan Yuan''s fist was quietly tightly clenched because of Yan Jue''s question. In his heart, he naturally understood the meaning of Yan Jue''s question.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "I sent Qi Feng to xieqing to investigate, and she is indeed the real Liu Tian Xin.


    He seemed to be deliberately emphasizing this point to Yan Jue, or more accurately, to himself.


    As for the reason, he wasn''t too clear on it. In fact, he wasn''t even aware of it.


    Yan Jue quietly listened, his thin lips lightly moved twice, and it was unknown what he was thinking.


    In the end, without saying anything, she only patted Yan Yuan''s shoulders and said: "Follow me to the palace. It''s been a while since I''ve returned to the capital, so royal sister-in-law must have missed me."


    The Mid-Autumn Festival''s palace banquet was set for the evening. It was just that many of the ministers'' women had already entered the palace and gone to the empress dowager''s longevity palace to chat with her.


    As a Crown Princess Jing, Liu Ruo Qing naturally could not avoid being called to the longevity palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing hated to interact with these Shangguan girls the most, so she always thought that they were very hypocritical. Although it was not a generalization, but in her subconscious, she would always have a strange repulsion towards these Shangguan girls.


    "Father, you must uphold justice for your daughter. You must avenge the grievances that your daughter suffered on the street today."


    At the entrance of longevity palace, Pang Yue Qiu held Grand Preceptor Pang''s arm and said coquettishly. When she thought about how they were beaten up on the street in the morning, she gritted her teeth in anger.


    Especially when she thought of how the Lord of King Lu and that slut were so close, she wanted nothing more than to tear that slut into a thousand pieces.


    Madam Pang also had a dissatisfied look on her face as she walked beside Grand Preceptor Pang, helping him out, "That''s right, Master. Since Yue Qiu was young, we haven''t been willing to scold her. That wild girl who came from nowhere dares to hit her. This time, you must find her and teach her a lesson."


    "Good, good, good. I''ll listen to you guys."


    Grand Preceptor Pang patted Pang Yue Qiu''s hands lovingly and said: "After the holidays, father will help you investigate that reckless wild girl, okay? "You, when you see the empress dowager later, you can''t be so stern and rude."


    "Don''t worry, Father. Your daughter knows her limits."


    Pang Yue Qiu frowned, her lips moved, the more she thought about it, the more she hated him.


    Just as the three of them stepped into the entrance of longevity palace, they bumped into another person.


    "Who is it? Don''t you have eyes!"


    Pang Yue Qiu was used to being arrogant and tyrannical, adding that the officials'' positions in the imperial court were not as high as those in the Grand Preceptor Pang, naturally those girls would also take Pang Yue Qiu as their leader.


    At this moment, Pang Yue Qiu was extremely angry, and if someone bumped into her, her rage would naturally rise by a few points.

 C119

    "Right... "I''m sorry."


    The voice of the person who spoke was very soft and his long eyelashes trembled slightly, as if he was frightened by Pang Yue Qiu''s angry roar just now.


    She lowered her eyes and apologized repeatedly, but it was as if Pang Yue Qiu was looking for a vent to vent his anger, she glared angrily at the frail girl in front of him.


    "Just saying sorry is fine? If I don''t give you some memory, you might make the same mistake next time. "


    She completely vented her anger at Liu Ruo Qing onto the girl in front of her, raised her hand, and flung it towards her face.


    However, this time, her wish was not fulfilled. Before his descending palm could even touch the woman''s face, it was caught by another hand that barged in.


    The force on her wrist was rather heavy, causing her to furrow her brows in pain. Her anger also surged upwards.


    Pang Yue Qiu''s face was filled with shock. From the start, she had thought that this uneducated bitch was just an ordinary low level commoner. Even if she was close to the King Lu Lord, she had never thought that this slut was from a clan of Level 3 and above officials.


    After all, not just any young miss of an official''s family could be allowed to enter the palace to attend the palace banquet and also attend the longevity palace.


    That is to say, this bitch is really the daughter of a third rank official?


    Although Pang Yue Qiu was shocked by her recognition, he didn''t think much of her.


    From top to bottom, other than the King Lu, only the officials of the Prime Minister Wang could compete with her father. However, the Prime Minister Wang only had one young master and no daughter.


    No matter how capable this lowly girl was, could she even surpass her?


    "I was wondering which disrespectful wild lass was acting so arrogantly in front of the longevity palace. So it was the Miss Pang, no wonder."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice was lazy, and her gaze on the Pang family''s three members was full of disdain and ridicule.


    "How dare you, which family''s girl dares to mock Grand Preceptor Pang!"


    Madam Pang could not bear to listen any longer. Compared to Grand Preceptor Pang, who was silent and gloomy, Madam Pang was filled with energy and wanted to support her daughter.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s tone was a little heavy. She already detested Pang Yue Qiu''s arrogance and domineering attitude on the streets, but she didn''t expect him to still be so arrogant in the palace. He had already reached the empress dowager''s doorstep and he still wanted to hit her.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Madam Pang was so angry that her entire body was trembling, pointing at Liu Ruo Qing''s lazy smile, she was extremely angry.


    "Miss Pang and Madam Pang really are mother and daughter. No one can doubt that."


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled, the sarcasm in her eyes was too obvious, and with these words, it was clear that she was even scolding Madam Pang for being an uncultured woman.


    Grand Preceptor Pang stood at the side without uttering a word, quietly sizing up the young lady in front of him who was the same age as his daughter.


    He was, after all, a man who had been in the government for many years. His heart was naturally much deeper than his wife''s and daughter''s, and he was also much calmer.


    To dare mock his entire family in front of the grand Grand Preceptor, he had to rely on his background or his lack of brains.


    It was fine if he didn''t have any brains, but if he was backstage ¡­


    The Grand Preceptor Pang was still a little fearful. After all, he was not the one in charge of this court. Although his position was high, there was still the Lord of the King Lu, the Prince Jing, as well as His Majesty and Empress Dowager.


    Before he clearly knew the girl''s identity, he couldn''t act blindly without thinking.


    In any case, there would be many opportunities to teach her a lesson in the future.


    Pang Yue Qiu was so angry that she wanted to go up and tear Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth apart several times. However, when she thought about the matter of her being beaten up on the street, she still had a little fear in her heart.


    She did not want to be beaten up again in the Imperial Palace.


    She cast her gaze at Grand Preceptor Pang, and seeing her father standing there without saying a word, she became even more furious.


    "Daddy, this slut humiliated her daughter in public. Quickly, give her justice!"


    When Grand Preceptor Pang heard that the girl in front of him was the girl who had beaten her up in the street and was extremely close to his grandfather, his eyelids slightly twitched.


    In other words, the reason this girl dared to be so arrogant, was because she had the King Lu as her backer, so she dared to be so presumptuous and brazen?


    When Grand Preceptor Pang thought about this, he still had some concerns. If he really had a good relationship with the King Lu, it would be really inconvenient for him to get along with this girl.


    Seeing that Grand Preceptor Pang was still looking at Liu Ruo Qing in silence, Pang Yue Qiu became even more anxious, "Father, say something."


    Liu Ruo Qing was not in the mood to see Pang Yue Qiu act coquettishly towards the Grand Preceptor Pang, so she retracted her gaze and pulled the lady who had been silent the entire time, "Let''s go in, the empress dowager is waiting for us."


    The young lady did not dare to speak anymore, she only nodded gratefully towards Liu Ruo Qing before following him inside.


    Inside the hall, there were already many girls gathered there, talking and laughing about something. Seeing them enter, they only gave them a disdainful glance before starting to chat about themselves again.


    Perhaps it was because they were new faces, but in their eyes, as "seniors", they always had a feeling of superiority when facing "newbies".


    Liu Ruo Qing could not be bothered with them, she brought the lady who entered the hall with him and sat down on a chair in front of the hall.


    Her actions naturally attracted the attention of all the girls present.


    "Your first time at the palace really didn''t know the rules. Esteemed Empress Dowager hasn''t even come yet and you''re already sitting down. There really isn''t any form of etiquette at all."


    Hearing them say that, the lady beside Liu Ruo Qing immediately stood up out of fright. It was indeed her first time in the palace, so she did not understand the rules.


    Seeing how Liu Ruo Qing was too lazy to bother with them and was still sitting on the chair, the woman became anxious.


    He quickly tugged at the corner of her clothes and said in a low voice, "Little sister, hurry up and get up. It won''t be good if the empress dowager sees that we''re being blamed."


    Liu Ruo Qing gave her a comforting look and said, "Don''t worry, the empress dowager knows that this is how I am. Just sit and wait, it''s so tiring to stand like this.


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing had said it like that, the woman dared not sit down again. Even though she knew Liu Ruo Qing''s identity, no matter how high her position was, she could not be as impudent as she was at the empress dowager''s side.

 C120

    When the girls heard Liu Ruo Qing boasting so brazenly, they were immediately shocked in their hearts.


    But soon after, his eyes revealed undisguised mockery.


    Amongst the thousands of fathers in the imperial court, who didn''t know that the rank of Grand Preceptor Pang was the highest? This ignorant girl really overestimated herself and dared to provoke such a joke in the of the empress dowager.


    All of them looked at Liu Ruo Qing with eyes of ridicule, but in their hearts, they were rejoicing at her misfortune, thinking that she would be punished in a moment.


    "Look, Sister Pang is here."


    Someone shouted in surprise and joy. Everyone who was originally looking at Liu Ruo Qing all looked towards the outside of the hall, one after another, rushing to be the first to step up. Liu Ruo Qing felt that their relationship was really funny.


    Pang Yue Qiu''s face had always been dark, from the moment he entered the Palace, he had been glaring at Liu Ruo Qing.


    Because this was the empress dowager''s palace, foreign ministers who were not summoned could not enter. Therefore, Grand Preceptor Pang only accompanied Pang Yue Qiu outside the longevity palace before they left.


    Only Pang Yue Qiu and Madam Pang came in together. Before Grand Preceptor Pang left, he specially warned them not to get into conflict with Liu Ruo Qing.


    But when he thought about how even his own father did not stand on her side, the unwillingness in Pang Yue Qiu''s heart grew even more intense.


    Could it be that the beating she received this morning was just like that?


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Pang Yue Qiu was looking at her, so she pursed her lips, not even bothering to look at her face. Instead, she picked up an apple that was placed on the table beside her and started eating.


    "Here, take one."


    Liu Ruo Qing then picked up another apple and gave it to the lady beside him. The lady waved her hand: "No need, thank you."


    She still looked at Liu Ruo Qing worriedly. Although the empress dowager was Crown Princess Jing''s sister-in-law, she was still a nation''s mother after all. There were still rules and regulations laid out, so how could she be so presumptuous?


    If the Miss Pang got the chance to add fuel to the fire, it would be troublesome.


    But seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s casual look, she did not have much to say anymore, so she could only carefully stand to the side.


    Amongst the girls present, there were naturally those who noticed Pang Yue Qiu''s intense hostility and immediately grabbed the opportunity to flatter him.


    "Sister Pang, look at that woman. She''s really uncultured. I wonder what rank of official her father is, how come he doesn''t know any manners at all?"


    "That''s right, we''ve never met her before. She should be a Tier 3 official who just got promoted."


    "¡­"


    Everyone was saying nasty words, clearly because they were flattering Pang Yue Qiu due to his enmity towards him.


    The woman beside Liu Ruo Qing naturally did not say a word as she listened to the sarcastic remarks made by those people towards Liu Ruo Qing. Her heart couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for them.


    If they knew the identity of Crown Princess Jing, then their target of flattery would not be him, but him.


    After finishing the apple in Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, she clapped her hands and slowly stood up from the chair, casually saying to the girl beside her:


    "Tell me, those people who claim to be educated talk about it in the empress dowager''s territory. Is this a good way to educate them?"


    The woman naturally knew who Liu Ruo Qing was referring to, and didn''t know how to reply. She could only look at Liu Ruo Qing awkwardly, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    These people all claimed that they were of a higher level than Liu Ruo Qing, and one of them stood up, "Hey! Who are you talking about? "


    "So be it."


    Liu Ruo Qing was still indifferent and lazy, her eyeballs rolling upwards.


    "You ¡­"


    Just as the young girl was about to go up and teach Liu Ruo Qing a lesson, she was stopped by Pang Yue Qiu''s sudden shout: "Peipei, this is the empress dowager''s residence, don''t cause any trouble."


    With Pang Yue Qiu''s reminder, the girl called Pei-Pei finally realised that she had gritted her teeth and endured. However, her eyes still carried a fierce warning as they stopped on Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    "When the banquet is over, see how I''ll deal with you."


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by her words, she did not have the slightest hint of fear on her face, "After the palace banquet, it''s not too late for you to say these words."


    At that time, I''ll see if you still have the guts to say that.


    She added in her heart, with that appearance, he clearly doesn''t place anyone here in his eyes.


    Everyone gritted their teeth in anger. If not for the fact that they were in longevity palace at the moment, they would never let this arrogant little bitch go.


    "The empress dowager has arrived ~"


    Just at this moment, a shrill voice sounded in the hall that was slightly hostile.


    Everyone withdrew the ferocious look on their faces and immediately stood in a row in a obedient salute, excluding Liu Ruo Qing and the girls beside her.


    Liu Ruo Qing naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to go over to their side, she only quietly pulled the young girl beside him to stand by the side to welcome the empress dowager.


    Very quickly, the empress dowager walked out, dressed in luxurious silk clothing, supported by a maid''s support. She wore a simple yet imposing jade hairpin on her head, making her look incomparably graceful and luxurious.


    Although she was over forty years old, she maintained her style. Only the corners of her eyes showed a few faint lines, but this did not affect the Empress Dowager''s exquisite facial features.


    Her Majesty went to the highest seat in the center and sat down, and everyone dropped to their knees.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was used to being frivolous, she would not skip the formalities and naturally kneel down along with those people.


    "Let''s skip the formalities and rise."


    The empress dowager''s lips curved up in a smile, a few traces of love and kindness in her reserved manner.


    The gazes of the people in front of the hall looked over, and landed on Liu Ruo Qing''s body.


    "Tian Xin, come over to Wailing Home."


    Liu Ruo Qing obediently walked over, and casually brought the girl over. These people had already isolated the two of them, she could not leave the girl alone.


    "Men, give a seat to the ladies."


    "Yes, Majesty."


    Liu Ruo Qing sat down next to the empress dowager. Naturally, the girl that followed her also sat next to the empress dowager.


    Everyone was watching with their hearts filled with jealousy.


    She had no idea who this little slut was, so how could the empress dowager have noticed her?


    Pang Yue Qiu saw that the empress dowager was treating Liu Ruo Qing so intimately, and he was shocked, thinking that things were not looking good.


    It was reasonable for the Brother Jue to have a good relationship with her. After all, the Brother Jue travelled often outside the palace, so it wasn''t strange that they knew each other. However, why was the empress dowager so familiar with her?


    If she was the son or daughter of an official who often entered the palace, she should know.


    The empress dowager saw these girls frequently in the past few years, so she didn''t ask too much. She only looked at the girls beside Liu Ruo Qing and asked, "This lady looks unfamiliar, may I ask which lord''s daughter is it?"

 C121

    Seeing that the empress dowager was looking at her, the woman immediately stood up and respectfully lowered her eyes. She replied, "Reporting to the empress dowager, maidservant Shen Qin is the daughter of Shen Qian, a Grand Scholar of Wen Yuan Pavilion."


    "So it''s Shen Qing''s daughter, why didn''t you enter the palace for the feast a few years ago?"


    In reply to the empress dowager, maidservant has shallow knowledge, and is afraid that he might disrespect her and offend her, so he has not dared to come to the palace in the past. Today, father has repeatedly requested for maidservant to not delay this.


    When Shen Qin answered, she was extra careful, afraid that if she said something wrong, she would make the empress dowager unhappy.


    The empress dowager, however, always had a smile on her face. "Miss Shen need not be so formal, just for the holidays. There''s no need to be so formal, as long as it''s casual."


    But even though they said they had to do as they pleased, it was still the empress dowager''s place. No matter how casual they were, no one dared to actually do as they pleased.


    However, the girls present found it hard to believe that the silent girl before them was the daughter of Scholar Shen, one of the three men on par with the Grand Preceptor''s prime minister.


    Other than Pang Yue Qiu, no one had a position as high as Shen Qin.


    Everyone sighed inwardly as they couldn''t help but feel that it was a bit embarrassing.


    When he thought about that slut by the empress dowager''s side, he realized that her background might not be ordinary either.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not have the mind to care about these people. After hearing Shen Qin''s self-introduction, her eyes once again returned to her body.


    Shen Qin?


    What a familiar name.


    Now that he heard the name, the more he thought about it, the more familiar it felt.


    She stared at Shen Qin for a long time. Suddenly, she came to a realization.


    So it was her.


    Wasn''t she the daughter of Shen Yuan''s elder sister who was part of the investigation into the death of Shen Yuan? Shen Yuan''s stepfather was Shen Chong''s biological daughter who was born with her original wife.


    At that time, when she was at Shen Mansion, she had always been by his side and did not make a sound. She had met him a few times, and because she did not communicate with him, her impression of him was not deep either.


    They only knew that in the entire Shen Mansion, other than the Liu''s, Shen Chong and Shen Qin, the stepfathers, were very good to Shen Yuan. Although they were not sisters, it was said that they were also very close to each other.


    Isn''t she Shen Chong''s daughter? How did he become Scholar Shen''s daughter again?


    Liu Ruo Qing had an intense question in her heart, but she did not expect to ask it at this time.


    Just as she was flabbergasted, the empress dowager''s casual yet purposeful voice sounded out. "In this palace banquet, aside from the fact that Wailing Home is going to spend the holidays with all his relatives, there''s another very important matter ¡­"


    At this point, the empress dowager deliberately paused for a moment. Her smiling gaze swept over the group of maidservant disciples.


    The empress dowager continued, "The emperor has already reached the age for marriage, it''s time to set up the empress dowager. This Wailing Home wants to select the most suitable empress to help him manage the imperial harem, and continue the heir of my Easternum."


    When the empress dowager spoke up to this point, all of the female servants present were so happy that they wanted to move. Their eyes shone brightly, wishing they could run over to the empress dowager right now and show off.


    Even Pang Yue Qiu who had his own thoughts had begun to stir up when he heard the empress dowager''s suggestion.


    Just from the emperor''s handsome face and outstanding grace alone, he had already captivated countless young ladies.


    Liu Ruo Qing panicked when she heard the empress dowager''s words.


    Is royal sister-in-law trying to force a marriage?


    She actually acted for him even when she clearly knew that Kaiser liked Yun Jiao Rong.


    Liu Ruo Qing gazed at the female servants, the corners of her mouth twitched in disdain, and she softly said, "You overestimate yourself."


    Although her voice was soft, she didn''t intentionally lower it, so the empress dowager sitting by her side could naturally hear her clearly.


    Not knowing why she said that, the empress dowager looked at her in confusion. "What''s wrong, Tian Xin, is there a problem with Wailing Home''s suggestion?"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t think that the empress dowager would ask him so directly. She was stunned for a moment, then was about to speak up.


    "It''s not that there''s any problem, it''s just ¡­"


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    A sharp voice sounded from outside the hall, forcefully interrupting Liu Ruo Qing''s words.


    Inside the hall, everyone''s gazes moved from Liu Ruo Qing to the outside, their eyes filled with fervor and anticipation.


    Although they were the daughters of ministers, it wasn''t easy for them to see the Emperor.


    It was only when there was a banquet in the palace every year that they would meet, and they wouldn''t even be able to speak a few words in earnest.


    Very quickly, a yellow figure appeared at the entrance of the longevity palace. The nine dragons made of golden silk spiralled around, wearing a nine-Jeweled golden crown, and with a handsome appearance, everyone''s gazes were attracted to him following the aura of a king descending upon the world.


    This person was undoubtedly the Kaiser, but, beside the Kaiser, there was also a shockingly beautiful young lady. Just her appearance alone was enough to overwhelm everyone present.


    All the girls present looked at Yun Jiao Rong with hostility flowing out of their eyes.


    It''s not that they weren''t familiar with Yun Jiao Rong, it''s that they knew that the Kaiser had its own feelings for her. Even though the Tutor Yun had already passed on, Yun Jiao Rong''s position in the Emperor''s heart did not decrease in the slightest.


    Just now, even when he went to the longevity palace to pay his respects to the empress dowager, the emperor had already personally brought her along. It was easy to imagine who the empress the emperor desired was.


    However, after so long, the Emperor didn''t have any plans for the future, and he didn''t know why.


    This was the only reason they could think of. Otherwise, the empress dowager wouldn''t take advantage of the banquet to stand behind the Emperor.


    All the girls smiled mockingly in their hearts. The emperor had always ruled the world with his filial piety. Since the empress dowager didn''t agree, so what if the emperor liked it?


    It was precisely because of this thought that these girls naturally still had a sliver of hope in their hearts.


    Not counting the emperor''s words, the most important thing was to make the empress dowager like her.


    When Kaiser brought Yun Jiao Rong into the great hall of longevity palace, everyone kneeled down and bowed, "Long live the Emperor.


    Kaiser came before the empress dowager and paid her respects. "This son greets Imperial Mother."


    "maidservant Yun Jiao Rong greets the empress dowager."


    Yun Jiao Rong knelt down in front of the empress dowager in a slightly formal manner to pay his respects.


    The empress dowager gave Yun Jiao Rong a bland glance, then slightly raised her right hand.


    Then, the Kaiser turned to the group of kneeling women and said: "All of you, rise."


    Although Yan Shuo did not act too coldly, there was always a hint of coldness in his words and actions.


    Only in front of Yun Jiao Rong would he be able to restrain all the cold lines.


    Yan Shuo brought Yun Jiao Rong in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and his smile slowly flowed out of his eyes. "Ninth Aunt, didn''t we say that you don''t have to bow, and you don''t have to be so courteous in front of us in the future?"


    Hm? Did you say that? Why didn''t I know?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at Yan Shuo in astonishment and saw him looking at his with a beautiful smile. It was obvious that he wanted something from her.


    She thought back to that day in longevity palace, when eighth brother said Yun Jiao Rong, the empress dowager''s face looked displeased when he mentioned him, and she immediately understood.


    Could it be that this brat was worried that the one he treasured had been wronged by the empress dowager''s own mother, so he planned to curry favor with her so she could protect the person he loved?


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes, looking at Yan Shuo''s fawning smile with disdain.


    He didn''t notice that at this moment, the entire hall was in a breathless atmosphere.


    When the girls heard Yan Shuo calling them "Ninth Aunt" personally, their faces turned pale. They stared at Liu Ruo Qing''s face in disbelief, their eyes filled with an intense unease and fear.


    Other than the Crown Princess Jing, who else could the Emperor call Ninth Aunt?


    Crown Princess Jing! This arrogant and flamboyant little bitch was actually Crown Princess Jing.

 C122

    The few people who had mocked Liu Ruo Qing in the open and in secret were naturally starting to get uneasy.


    Even if their father''s rank was higher, how could he be higher than Prince Jing?


    Even Grand Preceptor Pang, who was one of the three great masters, did not dare to speak up in front of the Prince Jing.


    At this moment, all the girls started to regret their words that they had offended the Crown Princess Jing in order to curry favor with Pang Yue Qiu.


    No wonder she would say that she would ask them to say "teach her a lesson" after the banquet.


    "Huang''er, Wailing Home is here to talk about family matters with them, it''s all women''s stuff, the Emperor isn''t suitable for here, her delicate face has Wailing Home and Tian Xin''s company, it''s not like she''s going to suffer any grievances."


    After all, the empress dowager was the Kaiser''s birth mother. She personally accompanied Yun Jiao Rong to this gathering and it was easy to guess what the Kaiser was thinking.


    Since the empress dowager had purposely said this, the Kaiser naturally couldn''t continue to stay.


    Yun Jiao Rong naturally understood what the empress dowager''s words meant. If Kaiser was to continue to stay here, she would feel even more ashamed.


    Liu Ruo Qing also understood the meaning behind the empress dowager''s words. If Kaiser still didn''t leave, he would really make his mother unhappy.


    If the Empress was unhappy, it would be even more difficult for him to marry her.


    He then immediately stood out and said, "That''s right, Your Majesty. With his delicate face by my side, are you still worried that he will be kidnapped by bad people?"


    Although Liu Ruo Qing did not say it explicitly, when Kaiser saw that he had already spoken, she would naturally agree to help him take care of Yun Jiao Rong, which made him feel a lot more at ease.


    The Ninth Aunt was not an easy task, other people were afraid of the Queen, but she was not afraid. Even if the Queen wanted to make things difficult for Rong Er, with the Ninth Aunt here, Rong Er would not feel wronged.


    "This official will take his leave first."


    Yan Shuo bowed slightly to the empress dowager, but when he turned around to leave, he was still worried and gave Liu Ruo Qing a look.


    "Dong Xue, give Miss Yun a seat."


    "Yes, Majesty."


    Dong Xue accepted the order. Feeling a little awkward, she stood in front of the empress dowager and bowed, "Many thanks, empress dowager."


    After everyone had sat down, the empress dowager continued with the previous topic. "All the daughters of the high officials are to be chosen from among you people to assist the emperor. With your father''s wholehearted assistance, this Wailing Home is very at ease."


    Although the words of the empress dowager were meant for the women, Yun Jiao Rong knew clearly that the empress dowager''s words were meant for her.


    Now that her father had passed away, she naturally couldn''t be included among those who had his father''s assistance.


    Yun Jiao Rong laughed bitterly in his heart, this was also good too. After the emperor has established himself and the heir to the throne is gone, he would probably give up on her.


    After hearing what the empress dowager had said, those officials who were still in the midst of Liu Ruo Qing''s identity started to get restless again.


    Especially those girls whose fathers were higher-ranked, they were even more confident.


    Once the Kaiser was established, it would sometimes be mixed with political factors. With a family background, the father''s position and influence within the group of officials would be taken into account.


    In addition, the military power was even more important.


    As the daughter of a great general, she was naturally more likely to be chosen.


    Pang Yue Qiu looked at the girls whose eyes were emitting gold light, and ridiculed coldly.


    She, Pang Yue Qiu, had not even said anything, what business did they have?


    She was a dignified daughter of the Grand Preceptor Pang. She possessed both martial arts and literature, as well as background and looks. After the empress dowager selected the emperor, she would naturally be the first one to choose.


    But...


    Pang Yue Qiu raised her eyebrows, a trace of distress flashed past her eyes. After all that had happened, she had never thought that the lowly girl would actually be a dignified Crown Princess Jing.


    No wonder she thought the name "Tian Xin" sounded so familiar at that time. So it was Crown Princess Jing Liu Tian Xin.


    What should she do now? No matter how high his father''s position as Grand Tutor was, he wouldn''t dare oppose the Prince Jing.


    He had offended her twice in a single day, so she would definitely find an opportunity to deal with him.


    "royal sister-in-law."


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth. This was the first time she called the empress dowager like this ever since entering the longevity palace.


    "What''s wrong, Tian Xin?"


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s downcast eyes, which were silent for two seconds, Tian Xin once again looked at the empress dowager and said, "royal sister-in-law, Tian Xin thinks that the empress has an esteemed position under the heavens. Other than supporting the Emperor, she also wants to give an example to all the women under the heavens.


    The empress dowager nodded with a smile. "Of course. I wonder what Tian Xin has in mind for Wailing Home?"


    In the end, even if the girls in front of her were to kiss her, they wouldn''t be able to compare to Tian Xin, this sister-in-law of hers.


    Although she had married into the Easternum not long ago, perhaps because Yan Yuan had grown up beside the empress dowager and the late emperor, she was already close to this sister-in-law of hers. With a relationship like Yan Yuan, the empress dowager would naturally feel closer to Liu Ruo Qing as well.


    Moreover, the empress dowager felt that she was on good terms with Liu Ruo Qing. Furthermore, her personality was different from all the other pretentious girls she had met, so she naturally liked her even more.


    Therefore, it was reasonable that the empress dowager would seek Liu Ruo Qing''s opinion on this matter.


    However, the empress dowager''s action made the originally powerless girls, who were originally powerless towards Liu Ruo Qing, cry inwardly that things were not going well.


    If the empress dowager listened to Crown Princess Jing''s advice, they definitely wouldn''t have a chance.


    Although the final decision was in the empress dowager''s hands, seeing the empress dowager''s attitude towards Crown Princess Jing, his opinion would definitely affect her decision.


    Immediately, those people frowned in regret.


    At the same time, when the silent Madam Pang, who had been standing by Pang Yue Qiu''s side all this time, found out about Liu Ruo Qing''s identity, her eyes were filled with shock and regret.


    This arrogant girl, she was actually the Crown Princess Jing, and had actually neglected such a high and mighty status. She had always thought that she was only the daughter of an insignificant minister.


    No wonder she was so arrogant and arrogant when she was talking to the old master at the door.


    Fortunately, she and Qiu Er had heard the old master''s words and did not continue to cause trouble when they entered the room.


    Originally, she had thought that the possibility of Qiu Er being chosen as the Empress was very high, but right now, Qiu Er had already offended Crown Princess Jing on the streets.


    Now, when the empress dowager had asked the Crown Princess Jing for his opinion on the matters after being elected, it would probably be too difficult for Qiu Er to sit in the position of being a mother to the world.


    Madam Pang looked at Liu Ruo Qing nervously. She could see that there was a smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, but he could not tell what she was thinking about at all.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze turned towards the girls, and swept across their faces.

 C123

    When they saw Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze, everyone immediately revealed a gentle and beautiful smile, as if they were trying to salvage the situation. There was no lack of flattery within this smile.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face did not have much of an expression, and she only ridiculed coldly in her heart.


    Isn''t it a little too late to start trying to please me?


    "royal sister-in-law, from Tian Xin''s point of view, as the choice for the Empress, you must have both good and bad talent. The two of them cannot be lacking, and those who are virtuous and untalented are naturally incapable of managing the harem, not to mention assisting the Emperor in governing the vast lands of the Easternum."


    Saying that, she deliberately paused, her gaze, once again looking at the girls, seeing her gaze, all of them immediately straightened their bodies, although Liu Ruo Qing had a smile on his face, but it still gave them the feeling that they were sitting on pins and needles.


    "Talent has no virtue, especially those who like to bully the common people and gossip in front of others. If these people are allowed to take the position of empress, not only the harem, but over time, even the world would become unstable. After all, the empress is the wife of the Kaiser, so the influence that she has over this period of time would not be small."


    From start to finish, Liu Ruo Qing had spoken those words with a smile, but every word was like a sharp needle, piercing the chests of the girls in front of him.


    Pang Yue Qiu''s face instantly turned hot. Bullying the common people, wasn''t she the one being talked about?


    As for those girls who thought themselves as if they were mocking Liu Ruo Qing earlier, their cheeks were also boiling and their eyes were downcast. They did not dare raise their eyes as they were nervous to the point that their hearts were beating like drums.


    Her Majesty didn''t know about what happened in the hall just now, nor did she know about the conflict between Liu Ruo Qing and her. Hearing Liu Ruo Qing say this, she didn''t think too much about it.


    However, the empress dowager agreed with Liu Ruo Qing''s words. She then nodded, "Tian Xin is right, to be able to take the position of empress, putting everything else aside, this is the most basic of all."


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s lips hooked up into a complacent smile, but the empress dowager didn''t realize that she was walking step by step into the trap that Liu Ruo Qing had set up.


    "So, royal sister-in-law, Tian Xin felt that after the festival, it would be better to organize a special talent selection convention for the Emperor. At that time, all of the beauties would show their talents and let the Emperor personally attend as well.


    After the empress dowager heard Liu Ruo Qing''s words, she pondered for a moment before nodding her head, and said, "This is a good idea, just nice, half a month from now will be the palace''s annual Hundred Blossom Banquet. I''ll leave this talent selection ceremony to it, Wailing Home will discuss it with the emperor tomorrow."


    When everyone heard the empress dowager''s words, they began to rejoice.


    These girls were, after all, the daughters of officials and had been raised in all sorts of ways, all for the sake of being lucky enough to enter the palace one day and become imperial concubines.


    If it was a fair competition, no one would necessarily lose to anyone.


    Moreover, if His Majesty was present, everything else would be secondary as long as the emperor took a liking to it.


    The Crown Princess Jing had found a good method for them. If it was just based on her and the empress dowager''s preferences, they would not have had a chance to offend the Crown Princess Jing.


    It was hard to say even for concubines.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze remained calm and collected as she looked at the girls'' eyes that were bursting with confidence and brilliance, pouting her lips in disdain in her heart.


    All of them were wishful thinking!


    This old lady still has Yun Jiao Rong by her side, would the Emperor even care about you?


    When the time comes, you will all be convinced of your defeat.


    Liu Ruo Qing already had a plan in her heart.


    Didn''t the empress dowager not like Yun Jiao Rong?


    Right now, there was a fair chance for them to compete. As the empress dowager of a nation, she was the model of the world. She had said these words in front of everyone, and even if Yun Jiao Rong won, she would have nothing to say.


    "royal sister-in-law, we shall do as you say. The day of the Hundred Blossom Banquet will definitely be an unforgettable time."


    A brilliant light flashed past Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes. At that time, I will let these uneducated people see what it means to marry her.


    Because the empress dowager was always in the habit of taking a nap, after chatting with the girls for a while, she returned to the rear hall to rest, and the family members of the officials also left the longevity palace.


    "There''s still half a month''s time. You must prepare well, don''t embarrass me."


    After leaving the longevity palace, Shen Qin and Yun Jiao Rong naturally walked together with Liu Ruo Qing. In the entire palace, the only person that Shen Qin was barely familiar with was Liu Ruo Qing.


    As for Yun Jiao Rong...


    Because of the Kaiser, those girls always had a deep enmity towards her. Amongst these Shangguan daughters, naturally they did not have any good friends.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s expression changed slightly as he looked sideways at Liu Ruo Qing''s disapproving expression. He said with a faint smile, "Wangfei, for the emperor to immediately choose his wife, what should I meddle in?"


    "What''s wrong with you? royal sister-in-law said clearly earlier that everyone was fair in their competition and she didn''t like you before this, but with this opportunity, as long as you give a good performance and your majesty is present, the final position of Empress will definitely be yours."


    When she thought about it again today, it was most likely that the empress dowager didn''t agree to have the emperor marry her. She didn''t want to make things difficult for the Kaiser, so she rejected his deep love and love.


    This made sense. It must be because of this reason why she was so determined to suppress her feelings even though she clearly loved the Kaiser.


    But then again, although Yun Jiao Rong didn''t say anything, her personality was pretty good. Why didn''t the empress dowager like her?


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was wondering, she heard Yun Jiao Rong laugh bitterly and said, "Princess, I rejected the emperor''s love. Whether the empress dowager agrees that I''m with the emperor or not has nothing to do with it, I''m the one who ¡­"


    She paused, her heart suddenly tightening in pain. "It was I who didn''t like the emperor."


    When she finished speaking, her eyes flashed with sadness, sadness for an unknown reason.


    Liu Ruo Qing opened his mouth, still wanting to say something, but seeing Yun Jiao Rong''s sad expression, she decided to shut it.


    She turned to look at Shen Qin, only to see Shen Qin staring at her with astonishment, as if she had said something wrong.


    "What about you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Shen Qin. Compared to Shen Qin''s formality, Liu Ruo Qing had always been familiar with him, so her attitude of speaking wasn''t that courteous anymore.


    Shen Qin''s face revealed a trace of awkwardness. Looking at Liu Ruo Qing, her graceful brows furrowed, "Esteemed wangfei, I''m only following father to the palace to attend the banquet. As for the position of Empress, Shen Qin doesn''t want to ¡­"


    She pursed her lips and did not continue.

 C124

    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her, then at Yun Jiao Rong, and couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart.


    The two people she thought highly of were both uninterested in the position of empress. The ones she disliked the first time she saw them were all staring at that position like wolves and tigers.


    Everyone wants to go against her, doesn''t they?


    "What''s going on with the two of you? Could it be that you want to hand over the position of Empress to someone else?"


    If any of those individuals became the empress, then the harem would be in chaos. Who knew if they would be able to act arrogantly in front of her in the future?


    No matter how amazing she was, she was still a wangfei, able to compete with the empress.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I ¡­"


    "Crown Princess Jing."


    Just as Shen Qin was about to speak, she was interrupted by a sudden intrusion.


    This voice was extremely strange to Liu Ruo Qing, but she did not need to guess to know that it must be one of the group of women sitting in the longevity palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not have a good impression of those people, so naturally, when she heard this unfamiliar voice, she did not have a good expression.


    With a frown, she turned around and saw a middle-aged noble woman pulling a young girl, walking towards her with a smile on her face.


    On the other hand, she had an impression of the young lady, she was planning to fight with her in the longevity palace, but had stopped her in the end.


    It was something called Pepe.


    The young lady was standing beside the lady, her face did not have the arrogant attitude from the longevity palace, but had a fawning smile on her face. The two of them went over to Liu Ruo Qing.


    "This humble one greets Crown Princess Jing."


    "maidservant Meng Pei Pei greets Crown Princess Jing."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the two people in front of him, smiled, and looked at Meng Pei Pei who had lowered her gaze and looked at him who was extremely obedient, and said: "What, Miss Meng, are you planning to teach me a lesson before the palace banquet begins?"


    Her tone sounded a little casual, but it made Meng Pei Pei shy and terrified, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to reply.


    On the other hand, the woman beside her immediately knelt in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and begged for forgiveness: "My daughter doesn''t know that it was wangfei who took the initiative.


    With that, she pulled at the corner of Meng Pei Pei''s clothes. Meng Pei Pei quickly understood and immediately knelt in front of Liu Ruo Qing: "Peipei ignorant, wangfei, please forgive me."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the mother and daughter in front of him, and laughed secretly in her heart.


    Little Jun was quite sensible, and came over to apologize when he saw that something was amiss.


    "You know you have to forgive me. Looks like Miss Meng knows your crime."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice was light, not overly warm, and not overly cold.


    Meng Pei Pei nodded her head, "Yes, I am aware of my crimes."


    "Very good."


    She lazily moved her hair: "Since you know you are guilty then you should be punished."


    Meng Pei Pei''s and Madam Meng''s expression changed at the same time, they kneeled on the ground and looked at Liu Ruo Qing, who did not look like she was joking, "This ¡­"


    They had originally thought that since she was the princess consort, she wouldn''t care even if it wasn''t on the surface. After all, those who didn''t know weren''t guilty.


    Moreover, Meng Pei Pei''s father was the Imperial Physician, and was one of the Three Great Masters. As a Crown Princess Jing, how could she not give face to Meng Pei Pei?


    They had no idea how Liu Ruo Qing did not give face to the Grand Preceptor Pang at the beginning, but now she was giving face to the history of the Meng Dynasty?


    Hehe ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing could see the shock and astonishment in their eyes. She moved her lips and continued to speak, "Didn''t Miss Meng say that she wanted to teach me a lesson? Use the method you intend to teach me a lesson now and teach yourself a lesson."


    With that, she bypassed them and left.


    She was not a person who wanted to cause trouble. What she had said just now was already enough for Meng Pei Pei to step down, so she was probably not too stupid, and did not even know this.


    Only after Liu Ruo Qing had walked far away did Meng Pei Pei regain her senses. She looked at Madam Meng and asked, "Mother, what does she mean by that?"


    "Silly girl, I don''t know what you mean, but the wangfei doesn''t want to bother with you anymore."


    Seeing that Memphis was still confused, she sighed and said, "You little girl, you''re just too stubborn. You said you wanted to teach the princess a lesson, but you didn''t say anything. Now she wants you to teach yourself a lesson. You can just find a way to teach yourself a lesson.


    With Madam Meng''s words, Meng Pei Pei immediately understood and nodded his head happily.


    "Also, don''t act so rashly in the future, and don''t always stand up for that Pang Yue Qiu. Your father''s position in history is no lower than the Grand Preceptor Pang''s, so why do you have to follow him? "This time, it''s good to have the wangfei teach you a lesson, so you don''t have to make the same mistakes in the future."


    Although Meng Pei Pei was a little unhappy at being lectured by Madam Meng, she knew that her mother was right. She nodded her head obediently.


    "This imperial garden is filled with a hundred flowers at the same time. Although it''s autumn, the flowers here are no less than the flowers on a spring day."


    Liu Ruo Qing and the other two walked into the imperial garden. There were a lot of types of flowers in the imperial garden, and although everything had started to wilt in the autumn, the flowers that had bloomed on the autumn day were blooming at the time.


    At a glance, there were no less than two hundred types.


    No wonder Her Majesty had arranged for the Hundred Blossom Banquet to be held on an autumn day. Such a scenery, accompanied by the cool autumn wind, was also an entirely different experience.


    Yun Jiao Rong stood in front of a colorful butterfly orchid, and autumn was when the butterfly orchid blossomed the most.


    The autumn wind blew, fluttering through the flowers like butterflies. It was extremely beautiful.


    Every spring or autumn in the palace, there will be hundreds of different kinds of famous flowers that have been meticulously cultivated by the gardeners. This butterfly orchid was originally given to my father when a Western preacher came to Easternum, but since the gardener in the house didn''t know how to cultivate the butterfly orchid, I decided to let the gardeners in the emperor''s palace to grow it.


    When Liu Ruo Qing mentioned the passing Tutor Yun, Liu Ruo Qing could not hide the disappointment in her expression. She could not bear to talk more on this topic, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "Do you know what these different flowery colors represent?"


    Yun Jiao Rong withdrew his train of thoughts from the Butterfly Orchid, "Different colored flowers can represent different kinds of meaning?"


    Shen Qin was also curious, the two of them went up to Liu Ruo Qing and waited for her to answer.


    "Of course, different words have different meanings. "For example, this white butterfly orchid ¡­"

 C125

    Liu Ruo Qing pointed to the white orchid in front of him, and said: "The white butterfly orchid, represents the purity of love and the rarity of friendship, and the red heart of the butterfly orchid, represents the fortune that lies at the top of my heart, forever becoming one with my heart, and the red butterfly orchid represents the smooth and happy path of an official ¡­"


    She recounted the meaning of the different colored butterfly orchids in front of her, causing Yun Jiao Rong and Shen Qin to be unable to help themselves from exclaiming in admiration.


    "Crown Princess Jing, you really know a lot."


    "Hehe, how could that be? I just happened to hear a missionary mention it to my royal father in the past when I was still in xieqing."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed embarrassedly, scratching her head, afraid that they would see through him.


    Yun Jiao Rong stared blankly at the white butterfly orchid in front of him as he muttered to himself, "Pure love ¡­"


    Amongst so many Butterfly Orchids, she had always liked this kind of white variety the most, but she didn''t know that it also had this meaning.


    Would there be a day that she and the Emperor would blossom and bear fruit?


    His father told her to stay away from the emperor because he had his reasons. Even though she still didn''t know why, she had promised his father that she wouldn''t let him die with regrets.


    At this moment, there were two men with extraordinary clothing standing behind them. They were tall and straight and had graceful appearances, and they were looking in their direction with different expressions.


    "Sister-in-law really knows everything. Ninth Brother, you really married a treasure."


    The one who spoke was the current Lord of King Lu, Yan Jue.


    He couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he saw his younger brother''s displeased expression, ever since they met on the street.


    What''s wrong with this Ol ''Nine? His face was always dark.


    Ever since he was a child, his royal father and mother had doted on him the most. His current appearance made him look like the most unfavoured prince.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze lightly swept across Liu Ruo Qing''s back. Hearing Yan Jue''s praise of Liu Ruo Qing without holding back, Yan Yuan felt extremely unhappy in his heart, as if his precious treasure had been seen by someone.


    "Is it appropriate for royal brother to keep an eye on his sister-in-law like this?"


    "¡­"


    The smile on Yan Jue''s lips stiffened on his face, but his bright and alluring eyes seemed completely innocent.


    Ol''nine really ate gunpowder, how could he catch anyone and bite them?


    He had just returned to the capital and he already offended him?


    Or ¡­ Actually, he was just vexed, but the culprit wasn''t him?


    Yan Jue felt that the probability of this happening was still higher.


    After all, his sister-in-law had plucked more feathers from tigers than he had.


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a smile, as if he was watching a play, taking joy in Liu Ruo Qing''s misfortune.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan''s expression was from beginning to end stiff, he rubbed the tip of his nose in embarrassment and changed the topic, "Do you want to go over and greet them?"


    "No, I still have things to do."


    After saying that, just as he was about to leave, Yan Jue pulled him back and shouted in Liu Ruo Qing''s direction: "Sister-in-law."


    Yan Jue''s voice made Liu Ruo Qing and the other two all instinctively turn their heads. Under Yan Yuan''s ashen face, Yan Jue pulled him over.


    "Greetings, Master of the King Lu, Prince Jing."


    The two of them immediately bowed, but Liu Ruo Qing glanced at Yan Yuan''s expression and did not make a move.


    What the hell? If you have nothing to do, then keep a straight face. Who am I supposed to show it to? I didn''t offend you.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, a gaze of dissatisfaction swept across Yan Yuan''s face, and then stopped on Yan Jue''s body, immediately changing into a happy expression, and said: "Eighth brother, what a coincidence."


    It was as if she had already ignored Yan Yuan''s existence. This kind of reaction made Yan Yuan''s face darken by more than half.


    "Unfortunately, Ol ''Nine was worried that you''d be bored while you were at the palace, so he came to look for you."


    Yan Jue threw the topic at Yan Yuan, and with his giggling appearance, he looked harmless and simple. Only Yan Yuan, who had been brothers with him for over twenty years, knew what he was truly thinking.


    His face was dark, and his brows were furrowed. His thin lips were tightly pursed, but he still didn''t say a single word.


    "Worried that I would come find me out of boredom?"


    Liu Ruo Qing cast a sidelong glance at Yan Yuan, as she did not believe Yan Jue''s words at all. Her small mouth pouted in disdain, and said: "Why don''t I see it?


    Yan Jue twitched his mouth, he could not help but want to laugh out loud, but seeing that the situation was amiss, he suppressed the energy in his body.


    Covering his mouth, he coughed lightly in embarrassment and looked towards Yan Yuan.


    En, I''m a bit stingy, but it''s definitely not because you ate a few more meals from his house. Instead, it''s because you looked at other men a few more times.


    He chuckled, and with the appearance of someone trying to smooth things over, he explained for Yan Yuan: "Sister-in-law, don''t take offense to this. This king''s little brother doesn''t like to laugh, don''t discriminate against him."


    Discrimination...


    Yun Jiao Rong and Shen Qin who was listening at the side couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Was the King Lu Lord trying to smooth things over? Are you sure you aren''t causing trouble?


    Even Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but burst out laughing after hearing Yan Jue''s words.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s expression, sunk even further, the autumn sun hit his perfect side profile, and almost lost its temperature.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Grand Preceptor Pang? "


    Seeing Yan Jue''s feigned astonishment, his gaze turned towards a direction.


    The three people in the distance were the Grand Preceptor Pang couple and Pang Yue Qiu.


    Seeing Grand Preceptor Pang''s expression, he was slightly annoyed, his mouth moved as if he was teaching Pang Yue Qiu a lesson or something.


    On the other hand, Pang Yue Qiu had a face full of unwillingness, as if she was admitting defeat for her own sake.


    At this time, Grand Preceptor Pang raised his eyes, and coincidentally looked at them.


    "This humble subject pays his respect to the two princes."


    "Grand Preceptor Pang, no need to be so courteous."


    Seeing Grand Preceptor Pang turn around, Pang Yue Qiu was brought over to Liu Ruo Qing.


    Although Pang Yue Qiu knew of Liu Ruo Qing''s identity and knew that her position was far inferior to Liu Ruo Qing''s, perhaps it was because she was used to her haughty attitude from before, it was naturally impossible for her to come over and apologize to him.


    Unwilling and unconvinced, she showed it on her face.


    Seeing that Grand Preceptor Pang had pulled Pang Yue Qiu in front of Liu Ruo Qing, with a straight face, he said: "Hurry and apologize to Crown Princess Jing?"


    "Daddy, she caused me to fall off my horse, and even hit me in the street. Why do you need me to apologize to her?"


    Pang Yue Qiu pursed his lips, his face full of grievance.


    "How dare you! You did something wrong and you still dare to talk back!"


    The Grand Preceptor Pang scolded loudly.


    Liu Ruo Qing was actually happy. She really didn''t expect that Grand Preceptor Pang would bring her daughter to apologize to her.


    Although Yan Yuan''s position was higher than Grand Preceptor Pang''s, Grand Preceptor Pang was after all, the minister of primary support who was in the top three, so it was natural that he would give Yan Yuan face.

 C126

    Moreover, although Pang Yue Qiu was being excessive, wasn''t he also getting beaten up by her? She had never thought of finding trouble with Pang Yue Qiu again.


    However, since she was sent to her doorstep, this Pang Yue Qiu still had a domineering and arrogant look, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    She looked at Pang Yue Qiu with a cold smile. It seemed that the violent beating on the street still hadn''t made her remember anything.


    "Grand Preceptor Pang."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Yan Yuan who had been maintaining a straight face without making a sound suddenly spoke up.


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little surprised that Yan Yuan would speak up at this moment. Could it be that he was going to support her?


    Tsk, that''s impossible!


    She had a straight face just now, but now she was going to support him?


    If he didn''t let her embarrass him in front of Pang Yue Qiu, that would be when this master was kind.


    Seeing Yan Yuan calling him, the Grand Preceptor Pang did not dare delay, and immediately turned his head, cupping his hands: What orders do you have for me?


    Yan Yuan''s cold gaze swept across Liu Ruo Qing''s face lightly, then returned to Grand Preceptor Pang, "Since it was Crown Princess Jing who beat Miss Pang up, then he must naturally apologize to Miss Pang.


    "What?!"


    Liu Ruo Qing suspected that she had heard wrongly, was Yan Yuan trying to get her to apologize to Pang Yue Qiu?


    Yan Yuan''s gaze returned to Liu Ruo Qing''s face, her eyes still having a faint layer of coolness as she said: "What? You don''t need to apologize if you beat someone up? "


    His voice was not loud nor was it loud, but it carried a powerful magic, adding to the fact that his voice carried a cold aura, it managed to change the situation of Pang Yue Qiu and Liu Ruo Qing.


    After all, the only people who could speak up were Yan Jue and Yan Yuan.


    Now, Yan Yuan was lecturing his own wife. Naturally, Yan Jue could not get involved with it, or to be more precise, he would rather watch from the side.


    As for the Grand Preceptor Pang...


    He was only pretending to teach his daughter a lesson in the first place. Now that Yan Yuan was even standing by his own daughter''s side, although he was surprised in his heart, he naturally wouldn''t speak up for Liu Ruo Qing.


    However, on the surface, he still said with a hint of meaning: "Prince Jing is too serious, it was indeed Qiu Er''s actions that were inappropriate. It is also natural for Princess Hua-Yang to teach her a lesson, how could Qiu Er make Princess Hua-Yang apologize?"


    Pang Yue Qiu was also shocked by Yan Yuan''s words just now.


    When she was unwillingly pulled over by her father just now, she had to apologize if she accepted her fate. How could she have imagined that Prince Jing would help her instead of helping her own wangfei?


    With that, she straightened her back.


    Even the Prince Jing was speaking up for her, see who else here would stand on the side of that bitch Liu Tian Xin.


    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing, who had an expression of disbelief, as if she was taking joy in her misfortune, and provoked him arrogantly from the bottom of her eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing could hear everything clearly now, and looking at Pang Yue Qiu''s complacent expression, he instantly became angry.


    Her face darkened, she clenched her teeth as she looked at Yan Yuan''s cold face. She glared at him but did not say a word.


    "Liu Tian Xin, are you still not apologizing to Miss Pang?"


    Seeing that she did not react, Yan Yuan''s voice sounded once again. Compared to before, his voice was evidently much colder, and his tone was also much heavier.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him and took a deep breath. A trace of grievance flashed past her eyes, but, this grievance had disappeared too quickly;


    Yan Jue originally only had the mood to watch a show when it came to watching a contest between themselves, but the atmosphere before his eyes was a bit off.


    Since when did this brat, Ol ''Nine, become so childish?


    In order to vent his anger with Tian Xin, they actually started to work indiscriminately.


    At that time, he had clearly seen Pang Yue Qiu''s actions on the streets, and it had caused public outrage.


    If not for Grand Preceptor Pang''s face, he would have stepped forward and taught Pang Yue Qiu a lesson.


    "Eh ¡­"


    Yan Jue rubbed the tip of his nose, and said, "Actually... This matter isn''t that serious, why ¡­ "


    "Royal brother."


    Yan Yuan''s cold voice abruptly cut off the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    His eyes slowly turned towards Yan Jue''s face, and his voice became a bit more feminine, "I''m dealing with my family matters, Royal Brother should just stand to the side and watch."


    Looking at his expression, he was obviously telling Yan Jue to mind his own business and step aside.


    Seeing that, Yan Jue felt awkward and kept quiet, he did not say anything else.


    Good, Ninth, you keep up the good work. This princess of yours is no pushover. She''s not happy now, but in the future, there will be many times when you''re unhappy.


    He was actually happy to watch the show from the side.


    Grand Preceptor Pang was also a sensible person, it was already enough that he gave Grand Preceptor Pang face by standing by his side. If he really made Crown Princess Jing apologize, wouldn''t it be a slap on his face?


    He wasn''t just fooling around in the government for nothing.


    He then spoke, "Your highness, my daughter has gone overboard in this matter. Please don''t make things difficult for my wife. Let''s forget about it."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze was ice-cold and sharp. Looking at Grand Preceptor Pang''s smiling face, he remained silent for a while, and then said, "Since Grand Preceptor Pang doesn''t care anymore, then I believe that even Princess Wangfei would not care about the fact that Miss Pang scolded her family that they were all lowly commoners."


    Although Yan Yuan said this carelessly, it directly hit the vital points of the Grand Preceptor Pang, scaring him so much that his face suddenly changed.


    Judging from his appearance, it was obvious that Pang Yue Qiu did not say anything.


    Pang Yue Qiu was also shocked by Yan Yuan''s words. The pleased look in his eyes earlier was instantly replaced by fear and unease.


    With her eyes wide open, she looked at Yan Yuan''s face that was filled with barely discernible happiness and anger. She was so scared that she couldn''t say a word.


    At that time, the reason she said those words in such a rage was purely to humiliate Liu Tian Xin; she didn''t even know that Liu Tian Xin was Crown Princess Jing.


    No wonder she said that her husband and nephew had heard her say that, and she must have had a hard time.


    How could she have known that the hubby and nephew she spoke of was the Prince Jing and the Emperor?


    Pang Yue Qiu was now truly afraid. Crown Princess Jing might be able to rely on her father to survive after offending her, but she had personally scolded the entire imperial family, and even the emperor had scolded her.


    "Prince Jing, this ¡­ Qiu Er, she... "


    The Grand Preceptor Pang was so anxious that he didn''t know what to say. He was both anxious and angry at the same time.


    "Grand Preceptor Pang, no need to be nervous. This king understands that those who do not know of the principle of not committing crimes should do so."


    Yan Yuan''s faint voice sounded out, at the same time, it gave the Grand Preceptor Pang a way out.


    However, the crisis in his heart was not resolved as he scolded the entire imperial family. If the king were to say no such thing now, then it would be a great crime to exterminate the nine clans.


    More..." This humble subject shall take my leave first.


    "Take care, Grand Preceptor Pang."


    Grand Preceptor Pang wiped off the sweat on his forehead fearfully, glared at Pang Yue Qiu, and then left with Pang Yue Qiu and his mother.

 C127

    "Father, your highness has already given up on the matter. What are you afraid of?"


    Seeing that the Grand Preceptor Pang''s expression had not eased up, Pang Yue Qiu could not help but ask.


    "You shut up, is Your Highness not going to care about it?" The Prince was warning us to be more obedient in the future, and if the words you say reach the ears of the Prince Jing, he can make your head fall off at any time. "


    Grand Preceptor Pang was so angry that his entire body was trembling. When Pang Yue Qiu heard him, he was so scared that he did not dare say anything.


    Now, she finally understood that even though Prince Jing was helping her, she was actually on Liu Tian Xin''s side.


    To think that she was still feeling pleased with herself earlier. She was secretly pleased with herself.


    At this moment, Liu Ruo Qing was extremely angry. She did not fully understand what Yan Yuan had just done due to the awkwardness and grievances she had just now. She only thought that Yan Yuan disliked her and wanted to find an opportunity to embarrass her.


    She didn''t know where she made him feel so bad, meeting her on the street, and now that he clearly knew it was Pang Yue Qiu''s fault, she was even asking him to apologize to her. Why!


    "Fuck you!"


    When Yan Yuan slowly turned to look at her, she scolded him, then turned and left. His back was still filled with grievance.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing had ran away, Shen Qin and the others could not stay any longer, and left simultaneously, "maidservant will be leaving."


    After the two of them left, Yan Jue retracted his gaze and looked at Yan Yuan who was frowning slightly. He sighed and said: "This time, Tian Xin has truly suffered a grievance."


    "The first day of marriage, you asked Eventide Wolf to pay respects to her. I''ve never seen her so wronged before. Didn''t you see her eyes turn red just now?"


    Yan Jue''s words made Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly tighten.


    Her thin lips tightly pursed into a line, but in the end, she didn''t say anything and just turned around and left.


    However, when he thought about the grievances that trickled out of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, he felt some regret in his heart.


    He did not know why he became like this. When he heard that she did not care about him, and saw that it was better for her to be so close to him, he was both angry and jealous. It was only because he let her down and made her angry that he felt a sense of balance in his heart.


    However, could he really keep his balance?


    When he saw her run away with reddened eyes, not only did he not feel the joy of revenge, he felt as if there was a huge stone pressing down on his heart, suffocating him to the point that he felt uncomfortable.


    As the sky darkened, the streets outside the capital became bustling with noise and excitement. Multicolored fireworks soared up into the sky, spreading out a dazzling scene. Even the dark night was illuminated as if it was daytime.


    In the palace, the grand Mid-Autumn Festival had already been prepared. The ministers who were invited took their seats according to their rank. The musicians, Kabuka and the like also began to perform.


    As a Crown Princess Jing, Liu Ruo Qing was naturally arranged to sit by Yan Yuan''s side. Even though she was extremely unwilling, it was not good for her to throw a tantrum at a time like this.


    Sitting beside Yan Yuan, she did not make a sound from beginning to end. He only focused on eating the delicacies in front of his, without the slightest appetite.


    She didn''t know why she was so concerned about Yan Yuan''s attitude towards her today. After all, Yan Yuan''s attitude towards her before was even worse than today.


    What happened to her today?


    If she hadn''t run a little faster at that time, she might have been able to cry in front of Yan Yuan, and at that time, she would have been even more embarrassed.


    She held the chopsticks, poking dejectedly at the delicacy in front of her, and lost her appetite.


    "Tian Xin?"


    Her Majesty could not help calling out to her when she looked like this, but there was no response.


    She looked at Yan Yuan in astonishment, only to see that Yan Yuan had also lowered his eyes, as if he was completely distracted.


    What happened to the couple?


    "Tian Xin?"


    She called out again. This time, both Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan regained their senses and looked towards the empress dowager.


    "royal sister-in-law, you called me?"


    Realizing how lost he was just now, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but feel a little unnatural on his face.


    "What''s wrong with the two of you? Is tonight''s dishes not to your liking?"


    The empress dowager didn''t ask her directly, but brought Yan Yuan along.


    Liu Ruo Qing swept a glance at Yan Yuan with the corner of her eyes, then, shook her head at the empress dowager and said, "No, royal sister-in-law, I ate some food outside the palace in the afternoon. I''m still a little full, so I can''t eat anymore."


    As for Yan Yuan ¡­


    She had no interest in his business.


    "So that''s how it is. At the very least, I need to eat a little. Otherwise, I will starve even after a long night like this."


    "Understood, royal sister-in-law."


    The empress dowager''s gaze lingered on Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing''s faces for a bit before she withdrew it.


    Although the two of them didn''t say anything, she was someone who had seen the light before.


    This little couple most likely had gotten into an awkward situation again.


    It was true, they were already married, yet he still needed her sister-in-law to worry so much.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s attention returned to the area in front of him, raised the wine cup in front of him and drank it all in one gulp.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he felt extremely depressed. Something was pressing down on his heart, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    She wrinkled her brow and was about to pour the jug of wine into her own wine cup when one of her palms covered the jug and forcibly pressed it back down.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression froze, hherbrows knitted together in displeasure, and she looked at Yan Yuan, his eyes filled with anger, "What? What we''re drinking right now is not your family''s wine, so you don''t have to be so stingy! "


    Hearing the thorny tone in Liu Ruo Qing''s words, Yan Yuan felt uncomfortable.


    Frowning, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "You''re injured and yet you''re drinking so much, do you intend to not use this arm?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice sounded as cold and indifferent as usual, but the faint concern in his words caused Liu Ruo Qing''s face to be slightly startled.


    The finger on the wine jug''s handle trembled, and when he lifted his eyes to look at Yan Yuan, a strange look flashed past his eyes.


    However, this change in expression was not obvious, and was quickly replaced with the previous boredom and grievance. What Yan Yuan had said was naturally understood by her as a curse.


    His voice was cold. "Don''t worry, even if your arm is crippled, it will still be mine, so there''s no need for Prince Jing to worry."


    Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed even more. His dark pupils became dimmer and dimmer, revealing a trace of coldness under the mid-autumn moon.


    Seeing that she did not know what was good for his, Yan Yuan retracted his gaze, and did not speak again with a cold face.


    The palace banquet continued, and the grand palace performance brought the banquet to its climax.

 C128 128-Follower

    It was just that, during the entire banquet, Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing''s mood was not very good.


    The feast ended neither early nor late. When everyone had left the palace, the streets outside the palace were still as lively as day. The fireworks in the sky were dazzling, brightening up the entire night sky.


    In an abandoned yard in the capital, a group of mysterious martial artists had gathered together. They seemed to be plotting something.


    "We lost several of our brothers in the assassination attempt. We must find a suitable opportunity tonight and complete the mission."


    "Yes."


    "Also, according to the orders from the higher-ups, it isn''t important to kill Yan Yuan, but ¡­ Princess Tian Xin must definitely get rid of her. This time, we definitely cannot leave empty-handed. "


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    After the palace banquet, Liu Ruo Qing left the palace first. When she thought about how Yan Yuan had embarrassed himself in front of so many people for Pang Yue Qiu''s sake, she felt extremely depressed.


    She did not immediately return to the King Jing Palace, but instead went for a stroll alone on the streets.


    The palace banquet didn''t have a maid by her side. At this moment, she didn''t even have anyone to talk to. She just blankly stared at the lively crowd on the street while sighing and sighing.


    "I wonder if Master is enjoying his life alone today."


    She looked at the bright moon in the horizon and whispered. Her words were filled with an unconcealable melancholy.


    In the past, she had accompanied her master for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Although there were only two people, their lives had been really happy.


    The restaurant in front of them was packed with customers even though it was already past New Year''s Eve.


    This was because the restaurant was at the edge of the moat. Looking down from the window, the scenery on the surface of the river was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked into the restaurant and sat down by the window. Looking out through the window, there was a sea of lights below, and the men and women were still happily putting the lotus lamp in their hands into the river, praying that they could be picked up by their beloved one.


    Looking at the lanterns in the river, Liu Ruo Qing was in a bit of a trance.


    Princess, you write down the prince''s name and put it in the river to see if the prince will get your lamp.


    Xiao Yue''s words suddenly swept past her ears, causing her fingers, which was placed on the table, to tremble. In her mind, at that moment, Yan Yuan''s cold face flashed past.


    Shaking his head, he withdrew his gaze from the window and coincidentally saw the waiter warmly greet him.


    "Miss, what would you like to eat?"


    "Give me a jug of good wine and a few of your signature dishes."


    Master, your disciple will have a holiday with you here.


    While waiting for the dishes to arrive, Liu Ruo Qing continued to look outside the window. In the next second, her eyes lit up, "Shen Qin?"


    She saw a slender woman standing by the river with a lotus lamp in his hand. He stood hesitantly by the river and had been pushed away from the river a few times.


    "So this guy has someone he loves. No wonder she had a difficult expression on her face when she participated in the Kaiser''s competition for the Hundred Blossom Banquet."


    She tapped her fingertips on the table and muttered to herself with a smile, "I wonder which young master Shen Qin has taken a fancy to."


    "Miss, your dishes are all served."


    The waiter placed the wine and dishes in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and after greeting him enthusiastically, he left.


    After the waiter left, Liu Ruo Qing poured herself a cup of wine and brought it to her mouth.


    The wine cup suddenly stopped by her mouth. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the waiter, "Second brother."


    The waiter immediately came to greet her. "Miss, what are your orders?"


    "What wine is this?"


    When she asked this question, many pairs of eyes in her surroundings instantly focused on her body. Their hands lightly pressed down on the swords and sabers that she had placed on the table.


    The instantly congealed atmosphere around him made Liu Ruo Qing smirk without batting an eyelid. She only heard the waiter reply enthusiastically and proudly: "This is our shop''s treasure, a beauty personally brewed by our boss, it''s drunk. Young lady, try it, I promise you that you''ll come again after drinking it."


    "Drunk women?"


    Liu Ruo Qing squinted her eyes, and looked at the wine cup in her hand with an appreciative gaze. After a while, she laughed: "Your name is pleasant to listen to, and your fragrance assails the nose. Just this aroma alone, I know it''s good wine."


    "Thank you for the praise, young lady. If you have no other instructions, I will be leaving first."


    "Alright."


    After the waiter left, Liu Ruo Qing used the corner of her eyes to scan every table on the first floor without batting an eyelid. She then finished all the wine in the cup in one gulp, "It really is good wine."


    She licked her lips and praised sincerely.


    As for those Jianghu people who saw her drink the wine, their tensed nerves finally relaxed as they continued to sit quietly and drink the wine.


    However, her gaze was still fixed on Liu Ruo Qing. She only watched her drink the wine in front of her one cup after another.


    Liu Ruo Qing admired the beautiful scenery outside the window as she knocked on the window in a satisfied and rhythmic manner.


    After a long while, she stood up from the table. "Waiter, the bill."


    "Thank you, young lady. It''s two taels in total."


    After Liu Ruo Qing handed the silver over to the waiter, he stood up and went downstairs. From the corner of her eyes, she looked at the people who stood up following her.


    Liu Ruo Qing also did not react as she continued to walk down the stairs step by step, slowly walking into the crowd.


    The people behind her continued to follow her closely. Since they were on the street and didn''t want to attract attention, they didn''t dare to make a move immediately.


    In any case, the woman had already consumed the bit they had added to the wine, so it would be fine to delay her actions.


    However, Liu Ruo Qing was worried that they would take advantage of the chaos and hurt the commoners on the streets, so she led the way to a place with fewer people, and that just happened to fall into their hands.


    However, the injury on her shoulder had yet to be healed, so she could only end the battle as soon as possible. If the battle dragged on for too long, she would surely be the one to suffer.


    When they arrived at the neighboring street, there were significantly fewer people than on the main street. By going through this street, they would be able to return to the King Jing Palace after a short detour.


    She didn''t know the identities of these people yet, but they definitely knew who she was. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have spent so much effort to poison her in the morning.


    It was clear that these people were more anxious than her. After all, if she continued to delay, she would be able to return to the King Jing Palace.


    The footsteps behind her were getting faster and faster. Several martial artists descended from the eaves on both sides of the road, surrounding her in a circle.


    "You''re here?"


    On Liu Ruo Qing''s face, there was not the slightest bit of panic.

 C129 Why did he have to kill her

    Those people were stunned, no fear could be seen on Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    "It seems that you already knew that we were following you."


    "If you can''t even sense this, then you deserve me dying in your hands."


    Liu Ruo Qing crossed her arms in front of her chest, laughing merrily as she looked at the group of people in front of him.


    If they hadn''t seen her drink the medicine they had prepared beforehand, the fear in their hearts would have been even stronger.


    "Cut the crap. You won''t be so lucky this time around."


    With that, the leader of the group shot a glance at Liu Ruo Qing, and the group of people surrounding her rushed towards her.


    As the autumn wind blew, the scattered yellow leaves scattered in the air.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing agilely retreat, and then leap up using the wind force, the tip of her foot lightly landed on the blades that were charging towards her, forcing them to retreat with ease.


    Only, the wound on his shoulder that was pulled from when he was lecturing Pang Yue Qiu earlier in the day had been pulled back again due to the exertion just now.


    She wrinkled her brow as she thought that something was wrong, but she couldn''t show it in front of these people.


    Her cold eyes flashed like lightning, sweeping past the crowd. Although her wounds were hurting her, the domineering aura she exuded still made those people quail in fear for a moment.


    But, they did not allow themselves to hesitate for long, and once again started their attack on Liu Ruo Qing.


    The sharp blade edge followed the autumn wind that blew in all directions as it approached Liu Ruo Qing, forcing her to retreat continuously.


    Her back was against the cold wall behind her. The moment the tip of the blade was about to hit her chest, she flew into the air and kicked away several of the blades in their hands. Then, she landed agilely on the ground.


    However, she knew in her heart that if she didn''t take care of them, the weakness she was currently carrying would definitely be seen through by them.


    She dashingly adjusted her skirt and smiled at the group of martial artists in front of her who were brimming with killing intent.


    "You ¡­"


    Those people looked unbelievably at Liu Ruo Qing who stood in front of them as if nothing had happened.


    Liu Ruo Qing used her fingertips to brush away the messy bangs on her forehead, and laughed: "You guys want to ask me why I took your medicine, and why I''m still so good at it?"


    Her eyebrows shot up, and she smiled charmingly as she chatted.


    When those people heard her question, their expressions suddenly changed. It was obvious that she was telling them that she already knew they had drugged her wine.


    However, they clearly saw her drink it with their own eyes ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing still maintained that indifferent look, "Since I''m going to die anyway, I might as well let you die in peace."


    She smiled and said, "Originally, I didn''t suspect those wines, but I''m a very sensitive person. As soon as I go upstairs, all of you keep staring at me, so I don''t have that much charm to make all of you fall for me!"


    Her smile became even more charming. Looking at their stunned expressions, she continued, "Later on, on a whim, you asked me the name of that wine. Unfortunately, I''ve tasted the scent of a drunk beauty before. "It''s a little different from tonight."


    Those people looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm and collected appearance from the start in disbelief, as if she was really talking to some familiar person.


    They had never thought that this Princess Tian Xin''s sense of smell would be so sensitive. They had been drunk on such a thick beauty, yet she could smell it.


    "As for the wine I drank ¡­"


    The smile in her eyes deepened. "You may have drunk the wine, but you can still come out from other places. Don''t you know about this?"


    With Liu Ruo Qing''s reminder, they naturally understood.


    They had watched her drink with her fingers on the edge of the window, her fingertips hidden by the edge of the window, and they could see nothing.


    Moreover, to force the wine out of one''s fingertips, one had to have sufficient inner strength. They knew that Princess Tian Xin knew martial arts, but who would know that she had such a deep and profound inner strength?


    He had originally thought that as long as he could kill Princess Tian Xin, he wouldn''t have to worry about whether he could escape safely.


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly raised her voice. She sounded casual, but her tone was filled with killing intent.


    His deep eyes exuded a rarely seen fierceness. "Your questions have been resolved. Now, it is time to solve your problems."


    His voice was calm, but it caused the group of people to instinctively take a step back.


    And then, realizing that their cowardice had been frightened by a mere girl, they all cursed in their hearts.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!" Brothers, attack! I must complete my Lord''s mission today. "


    It was unknown which character worked, but they all attacked Liu Ruo Qing again, and their attacks and auras were all much stronger than before.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was still in the upper hand, the sharp peak in front of her slashed across her sleeves with an attack that surpassed her speed, revealing the snow-white bandage on her shoulder.


    Those people were stunned. Then, they laughed out loud, "So you''re injured and overestimating yourself. Why do you need to be stuck in a beast fight when you''re at the end of your tether?"


    Crap!


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart. Her previous attack and defense was clearly much weaker, which gave them the chance to fight. If they continued to fight, she would be dead for sure.


    However, who were these people and why did they insist on killing her?


    She had never offended anyone, and the only thing she could offend about them was the People from the Divine Artefact Hall s who wanted to take Yun Jiao Rong away that day.


    But, the People from the Divine Artefact Hall''s target was Yun Jiao Rong, she would not waste so much time and effort trying to kill her.


    But other than Shen Ji Hall, who else had she offended?


    At the moment, Liu Ruo Qing could not think of anything, and of course, she would not have much time to think about it.


    Looking at the group of people in front of her, she could only think of a way to stall for time.


    "Brothers, since I''m going to die anyway, why don''t you let me die in peace? Who told you to kill me?"


    When they heard Liu Ruo Qing''s question, they looked at each other and let out a few sinister sneers, "We also don''t want to hide it from you, but it''s a pity that even we don''t know who told us to kill you."


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked by her words. She did not even know who ordered her to be killed, it seemed that the other party did not want anyone to get any leads.


    This further confirmed that he was not People from the Divine Artefact Hall.


    The Shen Ji Hall had always been openly opposing the imperial government. Even if they wanted to kill her, they didn''t need to hide and hide like this.


    Moreover, the enemy of the Shen Ji Hall was the imperial government. To them, she, a mere Crown Princess Jing who had married from another country, was not their target.

 C130 Next time you still have the guts to make a ruckus with me?

    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, her heart starting to feel uneasy.


    Am I really going to die at their hands tonight?


    "Alright, I''ve said enough nonsense. If you want to use this time to wait for reinforcements, save it."


    The leader of the martial artists looked at Liu Ruo Qing, undisguised contempt in his eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing also understood in her heart that the current situation was extremely disadvantageous for him. Forcefully attacking or defending would not be the best decision, so she could only use her strength to escape.


    The smile was still on her face, making it impossible for them to sense any signs of panic. In reality, she was already planning on finding a suitable escape route.


    When those people were overjoyed at their victory, she suddenly flew over the tall building in the opposite direction, intending to leave.


    However, these people from the martial arts world weren''t easy to deal with. They quickly reacted and chased after them.


    As the wounds on Liu Ruo Qing''s left shoulder had lowered her fighting strength and the martial arts of the Jianghu people were not weak, they kept pressing on her with their sharp blades in their hands. They did not chat with her like in the beginning, but looked at their attacks, clearly wanting to put her to death.


    She was forced to the point where she had no way out. She could only barely defend herself. Her waist was also severely cut, causing her to frown from the pain.


    Despite her efforts to avoid their attack, she was unable to escape successfully.


    In the end, Shen Qin still did not put the lotus lamp into the river. She blew out the fire in the lamp and carefully stuffed it into her arms.


    On the way back to Shen Mansion, the sounds of fighting on the street caught her attention.


    A trace of doubt flashed past her eyes as she moved forward. She saw more than ten men dressed as martial artists surrounding a woman, forcing her to retreat step by step.


    When she saw the face of the trapped person, she was shocked, "Crown Princess Jing?!"


    She saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s waist was dripping with blood, and was probably too injured to defend herself.


    Seeing that the other blade was about to cut towards Liu Ruo Qing''s chest, she exclaimed and took out a silver ingot from her bosom and threw it towards the blade.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s waist was in great pain, a light green figure flashed in front of her, blocking their attacks. At the same time, it allowed her to take a breather.


    She furrowed her brows and leaned against the wall with much difficulty. Only then did she see clearly who the killer was.


    "Shen Qin?!"


    She couldn''t help but be shocked, she never thought that the seemingly weak and weak young miss of the Shen family would actually know martial arts.


    However, it was obvious that his martial arts skills were a bit weaker. He could deal with it for the time being, but it shouldn''t be for long.


    "Shen Qin, don''t worry about me, go back quickly. Their target is me."


    It took a lot of effort before she managed to shout out those words.


    Shen Qin''s martial arts skills were much weaker than hers, she could only barely deal with the group of elite martial artists, she had no energy to talk to her anymore.


    "Damn it, I can''t let something happen to Shen Qin because of me."


    She was not that familiar with Shen Qin, if he let her be injured or lose her life because of him, she would be guilty.


    These people from the martial arts world were obviously desperate criminals. To them, there was no difference between killing her and killing two people.


    Gritting her teeth, she tore off a piece of cloth from her clothes and forcefully tied up the wound at her waist before entering the battle again.


    Shen Qin took a palm, it was not considered serious, but it was still extremely painful, and she was unable to retaliate in time. She stepped forward and forcefully pulled her to the side, and used his bare hands to catch the blade that was cutting towards them.


    A deep wound had been carved into her palm, and blood dripped down from the gaps of her fingers.


    "Princess!"


    Liu Ruo Qing cried out in alarm. She pushed those people away and said to Shen Qin: "Hurry up and go back. Their target is me."


    Using his eyes to look at Shen Qin, Shen Qin quickly understood, but she was still worried about Liu Ruo Qing, "But ¡­"


    "Hurry up and leave."


    She reckoned that she could not hold on much longer, and would not be able to implicate Shen Qin.


    They continued to attack nonstop. Liu Ruo Qing never thought that she would actually die on such a joyous day.


    At this critical moment, the locust tree by the side of the road suddenly swayed violently. Soon after, the assassins in front of them all kneeled down on the ground, letting out miserable shrieks.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she looked up and under the huge locust tree, Yan Yuan walked towards her against the moonlight.


    It was as if a halo of light surrounded his body, as if he was an irresistible god that descended from the sky, causing everyone to involuntarily prostrate themselves in front of him.


    In his hand, the tree branches were like sharp blades, slicing through the ligaments at the knees of those people and cutting them in a flash.


    It was just like last time when he used a few leaves of a leaf of an orchid to easily take the lives of those assassins, making them never have the chance to stand up again.


    Yan Yuan walked in front of her, and when he saw the blood-red droplets that dripped from her palms and waist, he frowned slightly.


    As he bent down to help her up, he said in a calm voice, "You still dare to be angry with me next time?"


    His tone, did not reveal much of his emotions, but just these few words alone made the grievances and fear that Liu Ruo Qing originally felt surge up from the bottom of his heart at the same time.


    There were faint tears within his eyes, reflecting the light of the bright moon. It was as if they were sparkling and translucent pearls that dripped down.


    She did not look at Yan Yuan, and only pulled her hand out of Yan Yuan''s in silence, then turned and walked towards Shen Qin''s side with difficulty.


    Shen Qin had just received a slap to the face, causing him to be unable to lift up her shoulder due to the pain.


    "How are you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Shen Qin clenched her teeth as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing and shook her head, "Royal Concubine, it''s too dangerous outside. You can go back with the Prince first, I can go back by myself."


    "No, I''ll send you back to the Shen Mansion first."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head and resolutely refused.


    Shen Qin was only injured because of her, if she was allowed to stay on the streets, what would happen if she met her with these people''s friends?


    Although they were not targeting Shen Qin, they were extremely angry at Shen Qin.


    Yan Yuan walked to her side with a frown, his voice was still cold, "Your wound is still bleeding, why are you sending me back?"


    He extended his hand to help Liu Ruo Qing, but she dodged his hand by a step.


    Although he was not too happy that Liu Ruo Qing had decided to go against him at this time, it was just that the injuries on her body still made him unable to bear it.


    At the same time, Yan Yuan also knew clearly in his heart that this woman had a very stubborn temper. This Miss Shen was injured because of her, she would definitely not let her go back to the Shen Mansion alone.


    In the end, he could only helplessly sigh and say, "Then let''s first find a doctor to check on your injuries before sending Miss Shen back."

 C131 I cant do anything to her

    Liu Ruo Qing was surprised that Yan Yuan did not get angry, and even compromised with her.


    She looked up at Yan Yuan, and saw his dull face revealing a little helplessness. Her heart palpitated, and a strange feeling started to churn in her heart.


    Just that, both she and Shen Qin were injured, and she needed to find a doctor for her. She did not oppose Yan Yuan''s suggestion, and only nodded her head in silence.


    Fortunately for them, they were only superficial wounds. Shen Qin got dislocated after receiving a palm strike, and after the bandages were finished, the two of them left the infirmary.


    "Princess, I''m fine now. Please follow me back to the mansion, don''t worry about me."


    "How can that be!"


    Liu Ruo Qing still did not agree. Shen Qin still had something she wanted to say, but Yan Yuan beat him to it, "Miss Shen, there''s no need to be so polite. We''ll send you back together, it''s not too late to return to the Duke Palaces later."


    "This ¡­"


    Shen Qin was still a little nervous, and got the dignified Prince Jing and Crown Princess Jing to personally send her back to his residence. She felt a little apologetic in her heart.


    "Then I''ll have to thank the wangfei."


    "What are you thanking me for? If it wasn''t for you, I might have died at the hands of those people."


    Liu Ruo Qing helplessly rolled her eyes at her, but deliberately ignored Yan Yuan''s existence, standing next to him, and walked in front of him.


    Yan Yuan was completely ignored like this, his heart a little disappointed and a little helpless. In the end, he could only smile bitterly behind them.


    "Prince?"


    Just then, a surprised voice came from his right hand.


    The three of them turned to look, only to see Wang Xuan Ling walking quickly towards them.


    Seeing the injuries on Liu Ruo Qing and her wife, they were all shocked. "Royal Consort, you ¡­"


    "I just ran into some trouble, but it''s all settled."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied with a smile. Ever since the truth of Shen Yuan''s case was revealed, this was the second time she saw Wang Xuan Ling.


    Although he was not as dispirited as he was the last time they met, he still did not return to his initial high spirits.


    It looks like Shen Yuan''s death had still left a big blow on him.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Wang Xuan Ling knew that the matter was not that simple, but, since Crown Princess Jing did not plan to explain in detail, he did not ask any further.


    "Young Master Wang, it''s great to meet you here."


    Shen Qin spoke up at this time. She turned around to look at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Princess, now that Young Master Wang has sent me back, you can feel at ease to return with the Prince. You should rest more, especially your waist injury.


    "This ¡­"


    "Since Young Master Wang is here, you don''t have to worry too much. Just let him send Miss Shen back."


    Yan Yuan also suggested so, but of course Wang Xuan Ling wouldn''t reject, "That''s right, Royal Concubine, Miss Shen can send her back with me. Please follow me back to your residence, you shouldn''t walk for too long like this."


    Since everyone had already said so, Liu Ruo Qing also did not persist.


    In any case, with Wang Xuan Ling protecting Shen Qin, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Finally, she nodded.


    Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan headed in another direction towards the Duke Palaces. After seeing them walk far away, Shen Qin withdrew her gaze and turned back to look at Wang Xuan Ling. At this time, Wang Xuan Ling''s expression was no longer as gentle as before.


    Just as she was about to speak up, Shen Qin beat him by a step and said: "Young Master Wang, thank you for just now. I can go back by myself, I won''t need to trouble you anymore."


    The corner of Wang Xuan Ling''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. "Since I''ve already promised Your Highness, I naturally have to send you back. If something happens to the Miss Shen, I won''t be able to explain it to the wangfei."


    The corner of Shen Qin''s mouth slightly stiffened, as if she was afraid that Wang Xuan Ling would misunderstand, she hurriedly explained: "Just now, the wangfei insisted on sending me back, I didn''t want to trouble her and the prince, so I could only use Young Master Wang as an excuse. Please do not take offense, this place is not far from Shen Mansion, I can go back myself."


    After that, without waiting for Wang Xuan Ling to speak, he turned and left.


    Ah!


    Wang Xuan Ling suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her back, completely ignoring the wound on her shoulder, the pain made Shen Qin turn pale white, her expression extremely painful.


    "Sir Wang, you ¡­"


    She raised her head to look at Wang Xuan Ling, only to see his gloomy face.


    "Now that Yuan Er is dead, are you happy? However, remember this clearly, even without Yuan Er, it is impossible for me to like you! "


    "Master Wang, you misunderstood me. I did not think that you would separate from Yuan Er. I don''t know why Second Mother is ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Mentioning Shen Yuan, Wang Xuan Ling felt a pain in his heart. He didn''t want to hear any explanation from Shen Qin at all.


    "Have you ever thought about it? You know very well that in the future, don''t play any tricks in front of me! Otherwise, even if you are Scholar Shen''s adopted daughter, I will still not let you off! "


    After saying that, he shook off Shen Qin''s arm that was drenched in cold sweat from the pain, then turned and left.


    Seeing Wang Xuan Ling''s resolute back figure walk further and further before his eyes, Shen Qin''s heart, at this moment, was in so much pain that it had already far surpassed the dislocated wound on his shoulder.


    She stood in the middle of the crowd in a daze, looking at the young men and women walking up and down the street. The fireworks in the sky were still blooming with such brilliance, but her heart couldn''t grow any more gorgeous.


    He then took out the lotus lamp that she had folded. Looking at the neatly written name on it, he laughed bitterly, "Even if I put you in the river, you won''t be able to swim to his heart."


    Tears fell onto the oil paper of the lotus lamp, wetting the name that she might not be able to approach in her entire life. In the end, she threw it into the air, turned around and walked into the crowd, and left lonely.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "Princess, why are you injured again!"


    Xiao Yue, who did not follow Liu Ruo Qing into the palace, was truly shocked when she saw Liu Ruo Qing return with an injured person.


    "It''s nothing, I just ran into a few killers."


    Liu Ruo Qing endured the pain as she lay down on the bed.


    "Assassin?"


    Xiao Yue was shocked, "You did not offend anyone, who wants to send assassins to kill you?"


    "I also find it strange. I couldn''t figure out who it was after thinking about it for a while."


    Xiao Yue poured a cup of water for Liu Ruo Qing, and when she turned around, she discovered that Yan Yuan was at the entrance. Just as she was about to bow, he was stopped by Yan Yuan.


    Seeing him wave his hand, signalling Xiao Yue to retreat, following that, he took the cup from her hand and walked towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    "I''m guessing that bitch Yan Yuan must have been an official and did too many bad things that caused the public to be angry. When people from the martial arts world came out to deal with him, they pitied me as his consort and caused me to suffer as well."


    Just as Yan Yuan reached the bedside, he heard her indignant words. His footsteps paused at the bedside, he did not make a sound, but only saw her lying down with his back facing him, his face full of anger and dissatisfaction.

 C132 One hundred and thirty-two enemies meeting each other caused their eyes to turn red

    "Think about it, this King Jing Palace is so imposing, so big, and so much bigger than the palace. If we didn''t scrape away the ointment, we would have so much money. If we did, this Easternum''s salary would be way too high."


    Seeing that Xiao Yue did not reply, Liu Ruo Qing naturally thought that Xiao Yue did not dare to continue her, so she casually talked behind her back.


    Yan Yuan still did not speak, and only looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a pair of ill-humored eyes.


    Although he had sustained some injuries, they didn''t seem to affect her in the least. Seeing how full of himself she was accusing him, how could he possibly be injured in the slightest?


    "Don''t you know how infuriating today is? That slut asked me to apologize to Pang Yue Qiu, and with so many people standing on my side, yet he, as my husband, actually stood on the side of another woman. Slut is just a slut!"


    The more Liu Ruo Qing spoke, the more unhappy she became. Thinking of Pang Yue Qiu''s complacent and provocative appearance, even though she had scolded Yan Yuan countless times for being a slut, she did not feel at all relieved.


    Yan Yuan listened quietly behind her with furrowed brows. Listening to her pointed fingers faintly revealing his grievance, he felt helpless and innocent in his heart.


    Had she not realized that he had been on her side?


    She scolded him happily, saying his slut after slut.


    He sat down beside her, and amidst her nagging rage, his wide palm pressed down towards her waist, causing her to grimace in pain.


    Ah!" "Xiao Yue, go easy on me. My waist is injured, but if you hurt me again, when that slut Yan Yuan bullies me, I won''t even have the ability to retaliate.


    "Humph!" "You think too much!"


    Yan Yuan''s unhappy voice rang out from behind her, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s brain to instantly explode. She suddenly turned his head, and becausehe used too much strength, she pulled at the wound on her waist, feeling as if it was being torn apart.


    She clenched her teeth, her expression sinister. When Yan Yuan''s handsome face was clearly revealed in front of her, the anger in her eyes deepened.


    "Scum, you are too shameless. You actually eavesdropped on the conversation between us two."


    Thinking back to how he was discussing Yan Yuan behind his back earlier, Liu Ruo Qing felt a little guilty in his heart.


    Right now, she was a disabled person. Not to mention that normally she would not be a match for Yan Yuan, but now that she was a third-rate disabled person, wasn''t she still being pummeled by Yan Yuan?


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s unfathomable gaze, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes started to flicker unnaturally, as she moved about the room.


    He still spoke with a haughty and spoiled manner, asking with a cold expression: "Where''s Xiao Yue, where did you chase her off to?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression was a little casual, he just kept swinging at her waist from time to time. Thinking about that life threatening palm strike just now, her face turned ugly.


    Both of his eyes were staring at Yan Yuan''s hands, prepared to guard against him at any time.


    Yan Yuan suddenly raised his eyes to look at her, and with a smile that had an unknown meaning, he revealed a faint, dubious expression: "At this time, of course let her go back to sleep, could it be that I will leave her here to disturb my wife''s life?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face suddenly changed, the eyes that were displeased with Yan Yuan in the first place flashed with an obvious look of disdain, "You make it sound as though I''m treating you as my husband."


    He raised his eyebrows and smirked, "Since you do not treat me as your husband, then why do you need to scold me like that when I am helping Pang Yue Qiu?"


    He was obviously referring to the matter of Liu Ruo Qing repeatedly calling him a bitch just now because he was helping Pang Yue Qiu.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes carried a look of despise as she sneered, and said: "I was just angering you, right or wrong, let alone a prince like you, even if it''s a cat or dog, a palace maid or eunuch, as long as it''s right or wrong, I would still scold you."


    Just like this, she insinuated herself in a roundabout way and categorized Yan Yuan and the cat, dog, and palace female eunuch as one, whereas Yan Yuan couldn''t be overly picky about it.


    If he were to make a fuss about it with her, it would be no doubt that she would admit that she was no different from a female eunuch from a dog palace. At that time, this woman would definitely be complacent.


    This woman had a venomous mouth. On the night of her escape, she scolded him like a dog in front of the guards of the manor, but he could only forcefully swallow this mute loss.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he was looking at her with a weird expression and did not say a word, but instead, her heart grew weak. After a while, she opened her mouth: "Okay, I''m going to sleep, quickly go out."


    She waved her hands with disgust, wishing that Yan Yuan could disappear from the room immediately.


    Yan Yuan''s face was a little unhappy. The more she didn''t want to stay in the same room as him, the more he wouldn''t leave, and he would want to see who the real power was.


    He did not say anything, but just placed the teacup on the table before him and began to undress in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    Seeing his actions, Liu Ruo Qing opened his eyes wide, "Hey, Yan Yuan, what are you doing?"


    "Sleep!"


    "Yan Yuan, you go out ¡­"


    "Come, Love Consort, let this king kiss your face."


    "Scram! Shameless!"


    "Don''t kiss? "Then I''ll kiss you."


    "You ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    , I will never let you go.


    The next day ¡ª


    "Yan Yuan, you bastard!"


    Once Xiao Yue entered, she was immediately shocked by Liu Ruo Qing''s earth-shaking curses.


    She quickly placed the washbowl in her hands on the shelf, then jogged towards Liu Ruo Qing: "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, not as angry as that bitch Yan Yuan."


    That trashy and peerless guy actually insisted on sharing the bed with her. If it wasn''t for the fact that her waist was in so much pain that she couldn''t move, she would have definitely kicked him out.


    He had to take advantage of that slut and slap her face, lying by her side without making a move. Otherwise, she would find an opportunity to cripple him.


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the angrier she got. Seeing how she was gnashing her teeth in anger, Xiao Yue couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.


    She came to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and carefully reminded him: "Princess, please do not scold the grandson of the Prince. If anyone hears about it, it will be a great crime against the Emperor.


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing was startled, "Yeah, I almost forgot that slut is a descendant of the royal family, didn''t I scold his grandfather when I called him a bastard?"


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously touched her neck, feeling a chill in her heart.


    "I''m so mad at that bitch."


    Even though she was extremely daring, she was still afraid of death. Especially since she had yet to return to the modern era, it was not worth it to just die like that.


    Moreover, if you want to die, it''s that bitch Yan Yuan who dies first. I don''t want to die.


    Xiao Yue looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s enraged expression when she mentioned Yan Yuan, and quickly went up to pacify him: "Princess, actually, Your Highness isn''t as bad as you say. When Your Highness went to the imperial court this morning, he even ordered a servant to take good care of you, don''t let you get injured again."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Xiao Yue, skeptical, "Really? Is he that good? "


    "How would this servant dare to deceive you?"


    "Tsk, don''t speak up for him. I know that slut''s personality the best. He really wants me to die, how could he be so kind?"


    She rolled her eyes in disdain, covering the wound on her waist as she struggled to get off the bed.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing treated Yan Yuan as if he was her enemy, Xiao Yue did not say much and just shook her head helplessly. After helping Liu Ruo Qing wash up, Xiao Yue turned to Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Princess, the kitchen has already prepared breakfast.


    "No need, I''ll go out and eat."


    "But the wound on your waist ¡­"


    "It''s fine. Walking around will help heal your wounds."


    As Liu Ruo Qing dragged her waist, she carefully walked towards the outside of the courtyard.


    "Princess, please be careful."


    Xiao Yue carefully supported Liu Ruo Qing out of the East Garden, and just as she was about to walk towards the side hall where they were eating, suddenly, a burst of majestic dog barks came from the entrance of the Duke Palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound and saw a servant carrying a black furred Doberman in his hand as he entered the Duke''s Mansion.


    It was actually that dog!

 C133 133King Ruis Qin Xuan

    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the Doberman and squinted his eyes. The words "the enemy meeting with the dog will cause one''s eyes to turn red" were precisely used between Liu Ruo Qing and the Doberman.


    This Doberman was very intelligent, when it saw Liu Ruo Qing, it immediately recognized him to be the woman who had beaten him up to the point that he had no face at all during the wedding ceremony.


    At this moment, those sharp teeth of his were exposed, ready to fight at any time. He wanted to regain all the face he had lost before.


    A low roar that brought with it a terrifying killing intent rang out from its throat, causing goosebumps to rise all over its body.


    "Your servant, Xu Dazhi, pays his respects to the wangfei."


    The person pulling the Du Bin immediately pulled on the rope tightly and hastily bowed to Liu Ruo Qing.


    "There''s no need to be so polite."


    Her gaze was still fixed on the Doberman, "What''s wrong with this dog?"


    "Reporting to Princess, Night Wolves are the leaders of the God Dog Camp, they are mainly responsible for the search missions. Every two months, they have to return to the King Jing Palace to train for a period of time."


    "A night wolf?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the Doberman Dog, and the corners of her mouth curled up.


    "As expected of the dog''s owner. It looks ugly and has a bad temper."


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s evaluation, Xu Da and Xiao Yue could not help but feel embarrassed.


    The wangfei''s words weren''t quite true either.


    The prince''s appearance was called ugly, how could any man under the heavens still live?


    However, the prince''s temper was a bit too big. The night wolf really did follow the prince on this point, but the heroic look on the night wolf also followed the prince, alright?


    Although Xu Da had some complaints in his heart, he naturally did not dare to rebuke Liu Ruo Qing, the wangfei by any means.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this one will bring the Night Wolf to the backyard first, this one will take his leave."


    "Alright."


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth hooked up into a smile, but that smile was especially eerie, especially when she was staring at the figure of Ye Lang''s back. That smile, made Xiao Yue, who was beside her, feel inexplicably anxious.


    "Come, Xiao Yue, let''s go eat."


    "Yes, Princess."


    Sitting on the dining table, Liu Ruo Qing held onto the chopsticks, looking to be deep in thought.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that I have a problem with my waist and can''t fight with that stinking dog, I wouldn''t have let it off today.


    Seeing her strange expression, Xiao Yue squinted her eyes, which were filled with killing intent, and that the breakfast in front of her was not touched at all, she could not help but ask: "Princess, what''s wrong, is this breakfast not in your appetite?"


    "No."


    Liu Ruo Qing thoughtfully placed the chopsticks into the bowl in front of him and poked and poked it, "I''m thinking about how to teach that smelly dog a lesson."


    "¡­"


    Xiao Yue''s face was cold, she did not expect her to still remember the incident at the wedding ceremony where she was chased by a dog.


    The princess has a grudge with dogs.


    "Princess, you''re already injured. That dog is so ferocious, it''s best for you to be careful."


    "I know, I was just thinking of a way."


    She obviously didn''t plan to let the wolf go just like that, but she didn''t know what to do.


    In any case, she did not want that stinky dog to stew. It must be the same as its owner. It was stinky and hard to eat.


    "Princess, you should eat your breakfast first. As for the rest of the matters, we''ll talk about them after you''ve recovered from your injuries."


    Liu Ruo Qing thought that she was right and nodded, "What you said makes sense. With my current fighting strength, I might not be able to beat that stinking dog."


    Finished speaking, he picked up the steamed bun in front of him, which had just finished warming up, and began to eat it in one gulp.


    Imperial study ¨C


    Two hours had already passed since the assembly, but Yan Shuo, Yan Yuan and his nephew were still seated in their royal study, their expressions different.


    "Is royal uncle suspecting that those people are after the Ninth Aunt?"


    Yan Shuo looked at the drawing that Yan Yuan had drawn of a secret guard in the Rui Royal Mansion, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, Yan Jue who was standing at the side walked forward, took the paper and looked at it, then said: "Since it''s a secret guard, how do you know that this is a symbol of the Duke Rui Palace?"


    In the Nanling, the various princes had raised a dark guard with strong martial arts skills in their manors, and the dark guards in each prince''s mansion had different markings. At the same time, only their master and the dark guards themselves knew about it.


    Hence, when Yan Yuan drew the symbol on the assassin''s shoulder saying that he was from the Duke Rui Palace, it made people feel suspicious.


    Yan Yuan was silent for a few seconds, then answered: "When Qin Xuan was still a prince, he was ordered to investigate the matter of the crown prince giving private relief to the victims, and was chased out of the city by the people sent by the crown prince. Qin Xuan was escorted by the dark guards out of the Nanling''s border, and at that time, I was patrolling the border, conveniently saving them, when I accidentally saw the mark of their secret guard."


    "So that means, Ol ''Nine can be considered Qin Xuan''s savior. Furthermore, the Easternum and the Nanling have always been peaceful, there''s no reason for Qin Xuan to send his secret guards to assassinate you right now."


    Yan Jue analyzed, and Yan Yuan agreed as he nodded his head. He had already suspected this since the time those people told him that they were ordered by Nanling''s King Rui in the dungeon.


    "But since King Rui''s Palace only knew about the secret guard''s mark, Ninth Imperial Uncle had only unintentionally seen it before. Even if someone wanted to impersonate King Rui''s secret guard, that would be impossible."


    Yan Shuo also asked with a hint of doubt.


    Within the Imperial study room, a short period of silence fell. Cold light condensed in the depths of Yan Yuan''s eyes, and after a long while, they returned back to tranquility as they said: "But, don''t forget, their target isn''t me, but Liu Tian Xin."


    This point had been mentioned before when he had entered the royal study and mentioned the assassination the night before.


    "Ol''ninth, are you sure they are really after Tian Xin?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded with a cold expression.


    "It''s a little strange that the King Rui has sent his secret guards to assassinate Ninth Aunt. Ninth Aunt is only a Crown Princess Jing.


    Yan Shuo was also confused.


    Yan Yuan was silent for a moment, before continuing, "If someone were to try to assassinate Tian Xin while impersonating Duke Rui, then the nature of the assassination would be different."


    With Yan Yuan saying this, Yan Jue and Yan Shuo instantly understood.


    He only heard Yan Jue say: "That''s right, if we kill Tian Xin, xieqing and Easternum will look into this matter. Although Nanling is powerful and powerful, it will still be difficult for us to deal with him.


    "Eighth Imperial Uncle is right, once the xieqing and the xieqing fight with the Nanling at the same time, then there would be a chance for the battle, and in this war, the only thing that benefits is ¡­"


    "North Guard."


    Yan Yuan accepted Yan Shuo''s words, but when he said the two words "North Guard", he was carrying a thick sense of uncertainty.


    Yan Jue saw that he was frowning deeply with a face full of hesitation, and asked: What''s wrong? You think that it''s not North Guard? "

 C134 The time for revenge has come

    Yan Yuan did not confirm nor deny, but he analyzed his own point of view, "Although the North Guard''s throne is in the hands of the Beitang family, the one who is truly in power is the Prince Su''s Mansion. These past few years, both on the surface and in the dark, the imperial family have been looking for opportunities to weaken the power of the Prince Su''s Mansion, so they shouldn''t have much time to do other things.


    Although you said that, but if the Prince Su''s Mansion truly wants to take over the throne, as long as the Prince Su''s Mansion takes advantage of our war with the Nanling to expand their territory, once they win, their prestige among the citizens of the North Guard and the officials of the court will rise. At that time, it would be even easier to replace the Beitang family and become the Emperor.


    Yan Jue took over Yan Yuan''s words and analyzed.


    For a moment, Yan Yuan did not know how to refute, but his instincts told him that this matter might not be related to the North Guard.


    Regardless of the benefits his motivation was getting, North Guard was still the first target of his suspicions.


    After the three of them were silent for a long time, Yan Yuan continued to speak. "Last night, Liu Tian Xin was assassinated again.


    The matter seemed simple, but it was actually very complicated.


    Whether the opponents were the Nanling s or the North Guard s, they would all be openly suspected, but if not for them, they would have formed an enemy in the dark. It would not be that easy to deal with them.


    "Alright, maybe the Ninth Aunt can provide some clues."


    Yan Shuo nodded, but when he left the imperial study, he turned to look at Yan Yuan who had been silent the entire time, and asked with a smile: "What, you''re worried about Tian Xin?"


    Yan Yuan''s sudden question made Yan Yuan a little uncomfortable. He looked away guiltily and said: "I''m just thinking about what the other party''s motive for killing Liu Tian Xin is."


    Seeing Yan Jue looking at him with a smile that was not a smile, the unease in Yan Yuan''s eyes became even more obvious, as if he was doing it intentionally. He emphasized: "If the opponent''s target was our Easternum, shouldn''t you be worried?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right."


    Yan Jue did not refute his. In any case, he could tell that this Ninth Brother of his had already fallen in front of his sister-in-law.


    If something really happened to his sister-in-law, this brat would definitely go crazy.


    Yan Yuan looked at the smile on Yan Jue''s face that he could not decipher, and felt extremely guilty.


    He retracted his gaze, and did not continue this topic with Yan Jue. Instead, he heard Yan Jue whispering into his ear, seemingly nonchalant yet purposely asking: "You embarrassed her that much yesterday, and when we went back, did she make you sleep on the bed? Did he kick you out of bed? "


    Yan Jue''s gossipy eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    That sister-in-law of his has quite a temper. Let alone getting him to bed, it would be hard even for him to enter the door.


    Yan Yuan''s expression slightly changed as a clear and cold gaze lightly swept across Yan Jue''s gloating face. After a while, he opened his mouth and said: "Aren''t you supposed to be worried about yourself?"


    "Worried about myself?"


    "I just don''t have a bed, do you? Not even a princess who kicks you out of bed. "


    Looking at Yan Jue''s stunned face, he raised a mocking sneer. Before Yan Jue could retort, he left from the palace gate.


    "Stinking brat ¡­"


    Yan Jue snapped back to reality and fiercely glared at the carriage of the King Jing Palace that was leaving the palace. He muttered, "If this king is willing, I can have ten of them."


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    The servant who had been in charge of taking care of the night wolves, Xu Da, was just like before, always preparing rich food for the night wolves.


    In his hand was a cage containing several living things. There were live chickens and ducks that he bought from the market, and a few chubby white rabbits.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing''s waist was not light, it was not fatal. Adding to the fact that the ointment in the Duke Palaces were top grade medicines, it only took two or three days for Liu Ruo Qing''s waist injury to basically be completely healed.


    When Xu Da carried the cage and walked past the entrance of East Garden, he coincidentally met Liu Ruo Qing who had just came out of East Garden.


    "This little one greets wangfei."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, her gaze was attracted by the cage in Xu Da''s hands, "Why are you carrying this?"


    "Princess, these are for the Night Wolves."


    "For that stinking dog?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the cage and asked tentatively, "Are you telling it to eat them raw?"


    "Yes, Princess, the Prince said that feeding living things could stimulate the Night Wolf''s fierceness. That way, when it carries out its mission in the future, it could release its lethality to a greater degree."


    "Pui!" "Being brutal is being cruel. Why do you need to give so many noble reasons?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled his eyes in disdain, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction towards Yan Yuan.


    Xu Da laughed a little awkwardly, he scratched his head and did not retort on Yan Yuan''s behalf.


    In any case, his wangfei''s tongue was quite eloquent. He couldn''t refute her even if he wanted to.


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at the cage, and suddenly, a bright light flitted past his eyes, "Give this cage to me, I''ll help you feed it."


    "This ¡­"


    An awkward expression appeared on Xu Da''s face. "Princess, the Night Wolf is very fierce. Apart from this one and Prince, it''s very hard for anyone else to get close to it. If it hurts you, the Prince will blame you. This one cannot afford it."


    "Look at what you''re saying. Emotions are things that are slowly being built up. No one can have such a good relationship with it from the very beginning."


    When Liu Ruo Qing was lying, she did not even bat an eyelid, "Furthermore, it is the prince''s beloved dog. As the prince''s wife, of course I have to love it, the prince''s dog is my dog, of course I have to personally feed it and nurture it."


    "But, wangfei ¡­"


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, Xu Da felt that they were not wrong at all, but he still felt that it was strange.


    "Don''t worry, have you forgotten that I subdued it on the day of our marriage? Just leave it to me, it won''t hurt me. "


    Xu Da pursed his lips in hesitation. Although the words of the wangfei were reasonable, but...


    "Esteemed wangfei, why don''t you ¡­"


    "Give it to me!"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not give Xu Da another chance to object, she extended his hand and grabbed the cage in his hand, then walked towards the backyard.


    "Wangfei, wangfei ¡­"


    "If you make any more noise, feed it to me."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice came from afar and faintly floated over.


    In the backyard ¡ª


    This was the place Yan Yuan had specially used to train and feed the Night Wolf.


    The Night Wolf was truly a dog brought out by Yan Yuan himself. Before Liu Ruo Qing even went in, she heard a burst of vigorous barking from inside.

 C135 135 A guilty conscience

    Even through the wall, he could still tell that it wasn''t Xu Da. This dog was really smart.


    "Princess, let''s head back. That dog is really frightening ¡­"


    "Wait here and don''t go in. I''ll go in."


    "Princess ¡­"


    "Be good."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice that could not be resisted interrupted, following that, she pushed open the gate. Very quickly, a black figure rushed over to her with a speed as fast as lightning.


    If she hadn''t been prepared, she might have suffered greatly from this pounce.


    When the Night Wolf pounced at him, Liu Ruo Qing nimbly dodged to the side, and then swung his fist at the Night Wolf.


    The night wolf mewled twice and stood on the spot, baring its teeth as it stared at her. Its sharp teeth were like a row of sharpened teeth, pointing straight at her, drool dripping from its mouth.


    A low wuwu sound came out from the Night Wolf''s mouth continuously. Its black fur stood up, and it looked like it was ready to charge at Liu Ruo Qing at any time.


    Only, it had witnessed Liu Ruo Qing''s capabilities before, and now, it was assessing the situation and did not dare to act rashly.


    Liu Ruo Qing placed the cage in her hands onto the ground, and looked at the Night Wolf provocatively, "You want to eat it? "I won''t give it to you."


    The Night Wolf seemed to have understood Liu Ruo Qing''s words, and became angry in a moment, following the sound of wails, it pounced towards Liu Ruo Qing once again.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing nimbly dodging and following that, jumping up into the air, she quickly subdued the Night Wolf.


    He lightly sat on the body of the night wolf, looking like he was dominating the world.


    Soon after, she also randomly pressed the Night Wolf''s acupoints, making it lie flat on its stomach without being able to move. At the same time, she also sealed its mute acupoints, not giving it the chance to ask for help.


    She stood up from the night wolf and picked up the cage she had previously put aside. The chickens and ducks and rabbits in the cage seemed to understand the impending fate, and their bodies were all agglomerated with an aura of fear, staring intently at the night wolf''s pair of ferocious black eyes.


    "Want some?"


    She opened the cage in front of the night wolf, and proudly released all these things in front of the night wolf.


    "I''m not giving it to you to eat. You''re as despicable as your hateful master!"


    As he spoke, he struck out with his palm towards the night wolf''s head.


    "But don''t worry, I''m not that much of a person. Eating living things is cruel, isn''t it?"


    She winked at the night wolf and followed him out of the backyard.


    "Princess, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine. Go to the kitchen and bring me some vegetables and vegetables."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Of course it''s useful. Hurry up and go."


    "Alright, this servant will go now."


    After Xiao Yue left, Liu Ruo Qing returned back inside, walked up to the Night Wolf and squatted down, "You don''t have to be so angry, if you have to blame it on your master, who told him to treat me so badly, I can''t beat him, I can only hit you."


    The pitiful Night Wolf was infuriated, but there was nothing it could do. It could only glare at Liu Ruo Qing''s face and continue to expose its sharp teeth.


    "Why are you staring at me, why are you staring at me!"


    "¡­"


    "Still staring!" I''ll beat you up if you don''t believe me! "


    "¡­"


    "Good boy, this is all wrong!"


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled up her sleeves and gave a few of the Night Wolf''s foreheads a ruthless look.


    "Princess, I''ve brought the things you wanted."


    "Bring it in."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already subdued it. Hurry and bring it in."


    Only then did Xiao Yue fearfully walk in with a basket filled with vegetables.


    Seeing the night wolf lying motionless on the ground, the only sound that came from its mouth was that it was now very angry.


    "Princess, what did you do with it?"


    "Nothing, I set its food free."


    "Ah?" That... What about it? "


    "Isn''t there more?"


    She took out a radish from the basket in Xiao Yue''s hands and placed it in front of the Night Wolf: "Eat."


    The Night Wolf didn''t appreciate her kindness. After glaring at her for no reason, it chose to turn its head to the side and ignore her.


    "My darling, I''m doing this for your own good. Eating a lot of vegetables will help your stomach wiggle, and it will also help you keep your slim figure."


    She stroked the wolf''s head lovingly as she stuffed the radish into its mouth, but the wolf didn''t even bother to open its mouth.


    "You have to believe me. Your master is always making you eat such a bloody thing. How can your stomach endure that, right?"


    The Night Wolf continued to ignore her. Maybe Liu Ruo Qing was really bored during the Ancient Era, to have the patience to continue wasting time with it.


    "Think about it, how could a female dog like you when you are so cruel and ruthless? Just like your master, who would like him if he had the face of a murderer? Even I, the wangfei, would not like him, let alone him for the rest of his life."


    Xiao Yue listened quietly at the side with a face full of chill.


    The Prince''s face is the face of a murderer?


    Princess is really ¡­ He who has a grudge against him will be demoted to a worthless person.


    You''re still young, and your dog has only just started. You can''t let that bitch Yan Yuan lead you astray, if not, you''ll never have a girlfriend in your entire life. You don''t even have a girlfriend, is your dog still alive and whole?


    "¡­"


    Xiao Yue was speechless, black lines kept falling from her forehead.


    Princess, ah, Princess, if you treat my lord''s dog like this, I don''t know if my lord''s dog will be complete, but if my lord were to find out, your life would be incomplete.


    Seeing that the night wolf still didn''t care, Liu Ruo Qing threw the red radish in her hand onto the ground, "Stinky dog, do you want to eat or not!"


    "¡­"


    "Do you believe that I''ll slap you if you want to eat or not?"


    "Princess, dogs don''t eat radishes."


    "Not eating? Then starve! "


    With that, he took Xiao Yue''s basket and poured all of the vegetables in it in front of Night Wolf. He then stood up and said, "Let''s go, Xiao Yue."


    "Princess, this isn''t good, what if the prince finds out ¡­"


    "How would he know? Relax, let''s go."


    Xiao Yue followed behind Liu Ruo Qing, and started to sweat once again.


    The princess was too shameless. If she couldn''t defeat the prince, she would bully a dog.


    When Yan Yuan returned to the Duke Palaces from the palace, he saw Liu Ruo Qing preparing to head in the direction of the East Garden s.


    Thinking about how they slept together in the same bed last night, although he didn''t do anything, Yan Yuan''s mood was unusually good.


    His thin lips moved twice as he called out, "Love Consort."


    Liu Ruo Qing who was about to enter East Garden paused and subconsciously turned her head, only to see Yan Yuan walking towards her with a smile on his face.


    It was rare to see Yan Yuan being so gentle, but when Liu Ruo Qing looked at it, she felt his scalp tingling.

 C136 136 This King is Lacking Love

    When Yan Yuan started laughing, it made her feel that he was even more terrifying than when he was fierce.


    Could it be that this brat knew that she did something to his pet?


    No, that''s not right. Judging from his appearance, it seems like he had just returned from outside. How would he know about the night wolves?


    "What?"


    Thinking about his "deep hatred" from yesterday, Liu Ruo Qing did not plan to give him a good look.


    Not to mention that the person in front of him had a smiling face and was extremely dangerous.


    "Your servant greets Your Highness."


    "You can leave first."


    Although Yan Yuan said this to Xiao Yue, his gaze never left Liu Ruo Qing''s body.


    "This servant will take his leave."


    Xiao Yue looked at Liu Ruo Qing worriedly.


    "What is it, Prince?"


    She looked at Yan Yuan with a fake smile, and the corner of her mouth curled up in disdain.


    Seeing her contemptuous attitude, Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, "Liu Tian Xin, I saved your life last night, is this how you repay your gratitude?"


    "Tsk."


    Liu Ruo Qing scoffed disapprovingly, casting a sidelong glance at Yan Yuan, following that, she smiled merrily and said: "Your Highness''s words, husband and wife are always kind to each other, if I am in trouble, isn''t it natural for Your Highness to come to save me? If this is related to repaying kindness, then that means I do not see you as my husband.


    Her words were of course made up, but when Yan Yuan heard her words, "I love Your Highness so much", his heart suddenly moved. He was unspeakably secretly happy, even though he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Is that so?"


    He pulled back his lips and a bright smile appeared in his eyes. It was like a warm ray of light that added a bit of warmth to the cold autumn day.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked and felt her heart move. Seeing that Yan Yuan had already taken a small step towards her, her gentle eyes lowered and looked into her eyes deeply, and said: "Love Consort, do you not know what the next sentence that husband and wife are supposed to be in the same forest are?"


    "Nonsense, how could I not know? Wouldn''t that mean that a great catastrophe is about to befall us all ¡­"


    F * ck me!


    He actually got himself involved.


    Her eyes looked unnatural as she lifted her head to look at Yan Yuan''s smiling eyes.


    A petty person gets what he deserves!


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart. Following that, she snorted coldly, and said: "Alright, I don''t want to owe you anything. Speak, how do you want me to repay you?"


    Yan Yuan was originally in a good mood, but because of the words "I also don''t want to owe you a favor", his heart was displeased, and his eyebrows furrowed as well.


    "Can you repay me?"


    His face was sullen, and the originally bright sunlight instantly lost its color.


    F * ck you! This was a chameleon, it was changing its face too quickly.


    "Why can''t I? Just tell me what you need and I''ll give it to you."


    "This King lacks love!"


    Puff ¡ª -


    Liu Ruo Qing almost burst out laughing, looking up to see Yan Yuan''s gloomy face as he left, she forcefully retracted the burst of laughter.


    When Yan Yuan disappeared from his sight, she burst out laughing.


    "Missing ¡­" Absence of love, hahaha! "~ ~ It''s true ¡­" "Indeed. Judging from his appearance, he is indeed quite lacking in love. Ahahahaha ¡­"


    She covered her stomach and rolled on the floor laughing.


    That kid had a straight face all day long, looking as if he owed everyone. He probably had been brought up by his brother and his wife due to the deaths of his parents. Hmm, it was indeed a lack of love, even fatherly love was lacking.


    When Xiao Yue returned to Liu Ruo Qing''s side once again, and saw her rolling on the ground laughing, she was momentarily at a loss.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    What had happened to the princess to make her laugh like that?


    "Haha ¡­" Smile... I''m dying of laughter, so it turns out that... "So Black Impermanence is quite humorous too, haha ¡­"


    Black Impermanence...


    Xiao Yue was speechless once again. Was this a nickname the princess gave to the king?


    Although his image, but ¡­ Isn''t this a little too outrageous?


    "Princess, please be careful. Your waist is just right for now. Don''t hurt it again."


    Xiao Yue went forward and carefully helped Liu Ruo Qing up. She laid her hand on her shoulder and told her everything that had happened.


    Thinking back to how Yan Yuan was acting just now, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Haha, he said that he lacks love, and you say that it''s funny, but not funny? However, it is quite pitiful. Since young, he has never had a mother or father. "


    Xiao Yue pursed her lips, looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s heartless look, she thought in her heart: What the Prince needs is your love, right?


    However, right after that, Xiao Yue thought of a very important matter.


    If the Prince really has feelings for the Lady Liu, then will there be any obstructions to her actions?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yue frowned.


    If His Highness had paid more attention to Lady Liu, as her maid, she would definitely do everything under his watch. In the future, it might not be so convenient for her.


    Her master''s thoughts were not as simple as Lady Liu''s. If there was even the slightest mistake, Yan Yuan might be able to see through her.


    When Yan Yuan came out of the study room, it was already time to use the Evening meal.


    In the side hall, even though he did not see Liu Ruo Qing''s figure, he was slightly disappointed, but he did not express it.


    He walked to the dining table and sat down. He did not wait for Liu Ruo Qing to come out, and started eating by himself.


    Halfway through eating, he still did not see Liu Ruo Qing coming over, but he did not have the mood to eat.


    He put down his chopsticks and looked up at Housekeeper Xu, saying, "Go get the wangfei and bring her out for dinner."


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Royal Concubine said that she has important things to do. If you don''t come out for dinner, this old servant will have someone deliver the food to the East Garden."


    Hearing that Liu Ruo Qing was not coming out to eat, a wave of anger rose in Yan Yuan''s heart.


    What important things could she do?


    It was nothing more than finding an excuse not to eat with him.


    Yan Yuan discovered that when he realized this point, he was extremely furious in his heart.


    He picked up the chopsticks once again. Due to his anger, the strength of the chopsticks was rather heavy.


    The dining hall was not far away from the East Garden. After Yan Yuan finished eating, he walked out of the dining hall and heard from afar the beautiful zither music that was as smooth as flowing water.


    However, after this section of the zither music, there was another extremely slow rhythm to the zither music.


    Curious, Yan Yuan walked towards the East Garden. He saw Liu Ruo Qing sitting in the pavilion with a zither made of red wood in front of him.


    Other than the zither, there were also the dishes that the butler had someone deliver before.


    "Princess, you should eat first. There''s no hurry."


    How could I not be anxious? You didn''t see those girls in the longevity palace that day, and when they heard that the empress dowager wanted to elect the emperor, they all wanted to eat the emperor alive. How could those girls be worthy of the emperor?


    As Liu Ruo Qing played with the strings of the zither, she was drawing something on a piece of paper.

 C137 137 Rough VS Elegant

    Princess, Miss Yun is not in a rush, why are you in such a hurry? Furthermore, we don''t need this meal''s time, why don''t you eat first.


    Furthermore, it''s because Yun Jiao Rong is not in a rush, I have to be anxious for her. In short, anyone who wants to snatch the emperor from Yun Jiao Rong, I will not let them do as they wish. "" Alright!


    After drawing the last rune, Liu Ruo Qing put down her brush, picked up her chopsticks, picked up a mouthful of food, and continued: "Besides, that Pang Yue Qiu knows that eighth brother doesn''t like her, so she changed her target to the emperor. Originally, that bitch Yan Yuan did not stand on my side anymore.


    "Let me tell you, it''s still as I said before, there''s someone in the court who''s easy to deal with. Whether it''s for myself or for Yun Jiao Rong, the position of Queen must belong to this princess, understand?"


    "Oh, this servant understands."


    Xiao Yue did not refute her anymore. The princess'' thoughts were truly beautiful. How could she have the final say on whether or not Miss Yun could become the empress?


    However, she knew that she couldn''t win against the princess, so she decided to just let her be.


    Liu Ruo Qing casually picked up a few mouthfuls of rice, put down her chopsticks, and picked up the melody that she had created herself, saying: "Carry these out, I''ll try this song first."


    "Yes, Princess."


    Xiao Yue came out of the pavilion with food and immediately saw Yan Yuan standing at the door of East Garden.


    Her eyes looked panicked as she immediately stepped forward. She knew things were not going well. She wondered if the prince had heard her scolding him as a slut.


    "Your servant ¡­"


    Just as Xiao Yue was about to bow, she was stopped by Yan Yuan, "Go down."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    When Xiao Yue carried the food out, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing worriedly and shook her head helplessly.


    Yan Yuan took a few small steps forward, but didn''t go closer to Liu Ruo Qing. He only watched as her slender fingertips moved smoothly on the zither strings.


    Moonlight fell onto Liu Ruo Qing''s body, and as if it was a ray of light, it surrounded Liu Ruo Qing.


    Her waist-length black hair was tied carelessly behind her back, and a few strands hung unkempt from her temples.


    Her fingers were very beautiful, it was the first time Yan Yuan had seen them. It was also the first time he had seen her play the zither in such a gentle manner.


    Who would think that the woman who had just cursed at him would be the elegant woman in front of him, with her every word and action?


    "Magnificent and graceful, elegant and graceful like a roaming dragon, glorious flowers, lush pines ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s thoughts were interrupted by Liu Ruo Qing''s low and gentle singing. His gaze was focused on his face and he was not disturbed by anything around them.


    The corner of her mouth hooked into a faint smile. The moonlight made her seem like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world, elegant and refined.


    The cool breeze gently lifted the hair on her cheeks, blocking her slightly blurred vision.


    Seeing this, Yan Yuan was a little reluctant to shift his gaze away.


    The song continues to sing, "Sixi like the light clouds cover the moon, Xixi like the snow, far away, like the sun rising into the morning. "It was a forceful investigation, and it was burning like a lotus coming out of the water."


    The smooth sound of the zither flowed out from her fingertips.


    Just as Yan Yuan was about to lose himself in his thoughts, the zither music suddenly stopped.


    His eyes froze for a moment, and then a small disappointment flitted across his face. Looking at Liu Ruo Qing again, the fairy like, refined and refined beauty had already disappeared.


    She leaned on the table, holding the piece of paper and appreciating it, "There shouldn''t be any problems with the song, tomorrow I will go to royal sister-in-law and borrow a few court musicians to demonstrate the other musical instruments."


    Thinking about the opening plan that he had designed for Yun Jiao Rong, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up.


    "When that time comes, aside from Yun Jiao Rong, no one can even think of obtaining the position of Empress. Hahaha ~ ~"


    She raised her head and laughed, the beautiful feeling that was just established in Yan Yuan''s mind instantly washed away and disappeared.


    Yan Yuan strode forward. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly turned her head around, and when she saw Yan Yuan, a trace of resistance naturally appeared in her eyes.


    "Why is it you again?"


    On Liu Ruo Qing''s face, there was no attempt to conceal the disgust she had for Yan Yuan.


    "The Love Consort seems to have a bad opinion of this king, right?"


    "No, I don''t think so. I do have some opinions on this matter, but there''s still a lot of opinions on this matter."


    She placed the zither music book in her hands into her bosom, ignoring Yan Yuan, and walked out of the pavilion, but was pulled back by Yan Yuan.


    Due to her sudden unprepared movements, her feet unsteady, she directly sat on Yan Yuan''s leg.


    "Yan Yuan, what are you doing?!"


    "Want to do it... "You!"


    There was a devilish smile in his eyes as he extended his hand towards her waist that had just recovered.


    His actions were light, as if he was afraid of hurting her wound, but this action of his still made Liu Ruo Qing feel a sense of threat.


    She wanted to stand up from Yan Yuan''s leg, but Yan Yuan''s hand was wrapped around her waist. Although her wounds had already healed, she still felt some pain when she moved them.


    She turned her head and glared at Yan Yuan, saying, "You damned rogue, let go of me!"


    "Rascal?" Are you scolding me? "


    Yan Yuan''s voice, coupled with his enticing gaze, sounded ambiguous and touching.


    "Nonsense!" Is there anyone else here other than you, the scoundrel? "


    She looked at Yan Yuan and raised her voice, as if trying to hide the nervousness and guilt in her heart.


    "Very good."


    Yan Yuan spat out these two words indifferently. Before Liu Ruo Qing could even react to what she meant, her body had already been held horizontally by Yan Yuan.


    Ah!


    A sharp and miserable scream came out from Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth. She instinctively wrapped her arms around Yan Yuan''s neck as a hint of fear flashed past her eyes.


    In a state of shock, she looked up angrily into Yan Yuan''s eyes that held a smile in them, gritted her teeth, and said, "What the hell do you want!?"


    Yan Yuan did not say anything, both of his hands hugged her, and with a light tap of his feet, he pushed open the door.


    Liu Ruo Qing struggled in his hands but to no avail, she could only grind her teeth and stare at Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan placed her on the bed, lowered his eyebrows and looked at her, deepening the smile in his eyes, at the same time, it revealed a trace of malicious intent.


    "Since you said that I''m a hooligan, I would be somewhat sorry if I did not confirm this accusation."


    With that, he placed his hands on Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulders. It was just a simple action, but it caused Liu Ruo Qing''s entire body to tremble.


    Perhaps it was because the atmosphere in front of him was too ambiguous, or perhaps it was because Yan Yuan''s appearance was truly too alluring, but when Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s face, she felt as if her entire body had started to burn, and was scalding unbearably hot.

 C138 An involuntary kiss

    Her eyelashes trembled from nervousness. When the moonlight fell on Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, it was as if there was a layer of faint mist covering them, which was hazy and enticing.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes quietly. These eyes seemed to carry a trace of magical power, as they continuously stimulated his brain, guiding him to release the thirst in the depths of her heart.


    He could not help but bend down and lift up her chin, grabbing that alluring red lips of hers. For a moment, a numbing feeling spread throughout their bodies like an electric current.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heartbeat felt like it had been injected with adrenaline, it instantly jumped about as though it was going to jump out from her chest a few times.


    This was already not the first time Yan Yuan kissed her, but the feeling he gave her every time was different.


    She clearly hated him that much, and wished that she wouldn''t see him again at all times. However, as long as she was kissed by him like this, she would be reluctant to stop.


    His hands trembled as he grabbed onto''s shoulders, trying hard yet again to awkwardly respond to Yan Yuan''s kiss.


    Sensing Liu Ruo Qing''s initiative, a secretly happy feeling flashed past Yan Yuan''s heart. Her initial kiss, like a dragonfly touching the water, deepened by a few degrees.


    He greedily felt every inch of aura on Liu Ruo Qing''s body, gradually going deeper, almost wanting to completely fuse her into his heart.


    Her breathing started to become hurried, and the hot air she exhaled also increased the temperature. Her small red face carried a fatal temptation, attracting Yan Yuan''s gaze from top to bottom.


    He raised his hand, a warm look in his eyes that carried deep pity, and caressed her soft black hair. In his eyes, there was a faint smile, filled with unintentional love.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt as if her brain was stuck, she didn''t even have the most basic of thinking abilities. At this moment, the only thing she could feel was Yan Yuan''s kiss, causing her to become infatuated with him.


    Especially when he saw Yan Yuan''s charming eyes that was enveloped by the moonlight, it was as if it had a bewitching charm, and brought her into the love net Yan Yuan had set up for her.


    In front of her chest, she suddenly felt a tinge of coolness. Her mind had briefly awakened. Her heart was beating so fast that it seemed like it would stop at any moment.


    She felt like she was about to suffocate. Her face was as red as a oven, making her want to jump into the ice to let her body heat down.


    Yan Yuan''s movements did not stop. Compared to Liu Ruo Qing, he was much better off.


    He had never touched a single woman before, but every time, he would be picked up by this woman who didn''t know what was good for herself.


    She was clearly his wife, but when he touched her, he seemed to be hesitating and afraid of hurting her. Even though he couldn''t bear it any longer, he still didn''t dare to act too rudely.


    He gently placed her on the bed and kissed her, but he did not stop. His hands moved a little faster than before.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly let out a stuffy groan, as if she was in pain, and stopped all her movements.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing frown uncomfortably, he seemed to have realized something and asked with a low and hoarse voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "Waist ¡­" "My back hurts."


    Her face was flushed red as she looked at Yan Yuan with her blurry eyes. Her eyelashes were covered with a light mist and she looked extremely pitiful.


    Damn it!


    The desire in his body had already been completely aroused at this time. If he didn''t know that this little bastard''s waist injury was just getting better, he would have definitely suspected that she was toying with him.


    Gritting his teeth, he endured the swelling of his stomach as he jumped off her body.


    The room''s temperature had already reached its highest point, and it began to drop slowly. The two of them panted heavily, both of them feeling extremely awkward as the silent atmosphere condensed between them.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan who was sitting on the edge of the bed with a dark expression while gasping for breath, but she quietly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just now, although her waist was in pain, but it was not too much pain. It was completely tolerable, but it seemed like she was relying on the injury on her waist to reject Yan Yuan.


    The instant Yan Yuan opened up her clothes, she knew what was going to happen. It was also at this moment that an indescribable fear and dread flashed past her heart.


    She was afraid, if this really happened, perhaps, she would never be able to get involved with Yan Yuan in her entire life.


    She slowly got up and put on her clothes. She looked at Yan Yuan again, but didn''t know what to say.


    His previous audacity seemed to have been swept away in an instant.


    Several times, she opened her mouth, but in the end, nothing came out.


    "I still have something to take care of. You should rest first."


    Just at this time, Yan Yuan spoke out first. With a gloomy face, he stood up in front of her and left the room without looking back.


    He didn''t dare guarantee that if he were to continue to stay here and look at that tempting face of his, he would definitely deal with her, regardless of the injuries on her body.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat on the bed and looked at the door that was slightly ajar, she had long since lost sight of Yan Yuan, and at this moment, it was hard to tell what kind of feeling she was currently having in her heart.


    He was a little flustered, a little happy, and a little disappointed.


    When these three complicated feelings were combined together, it made a layer of bewilderment appear in her heart.


    She was at a loss as to what kind of thoughts she had towards Yan Yuan.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it. That scoundrel took advantage of me. It''s even worse than being f * cked by a dog."


    She shook her head, trying not to think about what had just happened.


    The next day ¡ª


    Liu Ruo Qing could not remember when she fell asleep the night before. In short, she tossed and turned in her bed for a long time.


    When Xiao Yue came in with the washing water, she had already been sitting on the bed in a daze for a good while.


    "Princess."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing returned to her senses and realized that she was still absent-minded due to what happened last night.


    He got off the bed and took the towel that Xiao Yue had made for her. He wiped his face a few times in an attempt to wake himself up.


    "Where''s Yan Yuan?"


    When she handed the towel to Xiao Yue, she asked subconsciously, as if she was afraid that she would bump into him when she went out later.


    "The prince entered the palace early in the morning and left for court."


    Xiao Yue answered, her gaze stealthily looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s face, and probingly asked: "Princess, do you need anything from the Prince?"


    "En..." "It''s fine. I''m just afraid that he''ll see me feed that smelly dog later. Since he''s not here right now, let''s go out."


    She casually shrugged her shoulders, not wanting Xiao Yue to see through her guilt.


    Xiao Yue naturally did not ask too much, and only hung up the towel and followed Liu Ruo Qing out.

 C139 139 Dog Follower

    "Princess, if the prince finds out about our treatment of the night wolves ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you still have me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing interrupted her snappily as the master and servant arrived at the courtyard.


    From afar, he saw Xu Da walking into the manor with a cage full of living creatures, just like yesterday.


    Liu Ruo Qing had been waiting there since long ago, and she had predicted that this was the time when Xu Da would feed the Night Wolves.


    When Xu Da saw Liu Ruo Qing, unease appeared in his eyes, but he still braced himself and walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing, saying, "This little one greets wangfei."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze, however, was locked onto the cage in Xu Da''s hands, and she said: "Are you feeding the night wolves again?"


    "Yes, Princess."


    "Give it to me."


    She opened her palm towards Xu Da as if it was a matter of course.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this ¡­"


    "What''s this, I already said it, I''m going to cultivate a relationship with the night wolf, do you think I was hurt by the night wolf yesterday?"


    "But ¡­" "This is a small task, I can''t keep troubling you ¡­"


    "I think it''s troublesome, that''s troublesome. I don''t think it''s troublesome, that''s not troublesome at all, do you understand?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked as if she couldn''t accept it or not, without saying a word, she extended her hand and snatched the basket from Xu Da''s hands, and said: "In the next few days, I will feed the night wolves, you just need to send the things you bought over to East Garden for me."


    "This ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Ruo Qing squinted his eyes, his calm tone releasing a bit of displeasure, causing Xu Da to not dare to speak anymore, he could only nod his head, "Alright, wangfei, I understand."


    "Mm, you can leave."


    Liu Ruo Qing passed the cage to Xiao Yue and said: "Xiao Yue, let''s go."


    "Yes, Princess."


    When the master and servant came to the backyard, the night wolf was still in the same position as when Liu Ruo Qing sealed its acupoints yesterday.


    When it saw Liu Ruo Qing, the night wolf''s face immediately revealed a fierce expression. That look, was as if it had seen its enemy.


    "Little kid, you have guts. You really don''t eat vegetables."


    Liu Ruo Qing took the cage from Xiao Yue''s hands and walked over to the Night Wolf: "Do you want to eat meat?"


    She heard the night wolf''s mouth make an extremely low whining sound. She took out the rabbits inside and placed them outside of the wolf''s reach. "I won''t give them to you."


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The night wolf whimpered again.


    "You stinking brat, I made you eat vegetables, yet you still chose to eat."


    A sinister smile hung on her lips as she caressed the Night Wolf''s soft and shiny fur with her hand. "Good child, a partial food won''t grow up well."


    She took the rabbit away from the night wolf, looking at the two pairs of eager eyes of the night wolf, she became even more proud of herself.


    "Xiao Yue, take it and set it free."


    "Yes, Princess."


    As Xiao Yue received the little white rabbit, she looked at the Night Wolf with sympathy and sighed.


    Sigh, Night Wolf, oh Night Wolf, who asked you to offend our vengeful princess.


    "Come, come, come. Eat the vegetables from yesterday. I''m so hungry, your master will blame me."


    She pushed the vegetables toward the night wolf again.


    The amount of food the night wolf had was already very large. Coupled with its unyielding "hunger strike" yesterday, it seemed to be on the verge of death.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing mistreated the Night Wolf as Yan Yuan, she really didn''t plan to starve it to death. If it continued to have this kind of backbone, then she would be the one who would be in a passive position.


    The night wolf stared at the vegetables in front of it. It seemed to be hungry to the point of dizziness. Perhaps it was so hungry that it almost took the vegetables as bones, but it suddenly opened its mouth and started to eat the vegetables in big mouthfuls.


    However, as if he was still unsatisfied, his powerful black eyes stared straight at Liu Ruo Qing.


    "What?" You still want to eat it? "


    Liu Ruo Qing grinned as she squatted in front of the Night Wolf, "That''s all for today. If you perform well tomorrow, I''ll give you something to eat."


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    It was unknown if the wild wolf understood Liu Ruo Qing''s words, but it only made two low sounds from its throat.


    "Princess, the rabbits have been released."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Xiao Yue turned around and looked at the Night Wolf, only to realize that the vegetables in front of it had all been eaten.


    She felt that it was inconceivable. A dog as ferocious as a wild beast was actually willing to compromise until the vegetables were eaten like meat?


    "Princess, you''re still the best. The night wolves really have to eat vegetables."


    "Of course. I''m so hungry that even the rancid food smells good."


    "But, what if the prince ¡­"


    "Look at how weak you are, a night wolf doesn''t even know how to speak, would it run over to complain to Yan Yuan?"


    "Princess, how many days do you intend to make the Night Wolves hungry?"


    "Wait until it gets used to eating vegetarian food."


    Smelly Yan Yuan, I let you bully me, hmph!


    "Come, let''s go find her face."


    "Alright."


    The master and the servant left the residence and walked towards the western suburbs. halfway there, Liu Ruo Qing arrived at the Shen Mansion.


    Shen Mansion ¡ª


    "Crown Princess Jing, this way, please."


    Liu Ruo Qing had been to Shen Mansion before, so naturally, the servants of the Shen family recognized her.


    Hearing that she had come to find Shen Qin, she immediately brought her to Shen Qin''s courtyard.


    "Crown Princess Jing, why are you here?"


    "What, you don''t welcome me?"


    "No ¡­" "No, I''m just a bit surprised."


    Shen Qin laughed a little uneasily. Because her shoulder was injured that day, her movements were still not very nimble.


    "How''s your injury?"


    "Nothing serious, just don''t make too much of a fuss."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and thought of something. She looked at Shen Qin and asked: "I didn''t see any of those other people that day when Young Master Wang sent you back right?"


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing mention Wang Xuan Ling, a strange expression flashed across Shen Qin''s face. Recalling the undisguised disgust and disgust in the eyes Wang Xuan Ling had looked at her with, her heart suddenly tightened by a little.


    "No ¡­." "No, those people aren''t after me. Now that the wangfei is safe, I naturally won''t have anything else to do."


    "True."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded again. Looking at this courtyard, its style was similar to Shen Yuan''s courtyard. It seemed that Shen Chong had indeed treated Shen Yuan like his own daughter, but the opposite was true for Liu''s''s mother.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, and did not continue to think about this heavy matter anymore.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly stood up from her chair, and said to Shen Qin.


    "Where to?"


    "Let''s go to the western suburbs to look for her."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied as she walked, "The Hundred Flower Banquet is about to begin in less than half a month. I only have you and her two friends here, so the position of Empress cannot fall into the hands of others."

 C140 It was as if they couldnt see each other at all

    When Shen Qin heard that Liu Ruo Qing was trying to ask her to run for the throne, her brows knitted together. "Esteemed wangfei, I ¡­ I don''t want to be a queen. "


    "If you don''t want to, you can just go and play. After all, you can''t let Pang Yue Qiu''s group fall for it."


    Furthermore, she knew clearly in her heart that the heart of the kid from the Kaiser was with Yun Jiao Rong, so the first person she would take care of would naturally be Yun Jiao Rong.


    As for Shen Qin, when they bumped into each other on the street that day, she was a little aware of what Shen Qin was thinking about.


    Although Wang Xuan Ling had been together with him for a while, Shen Yuan had already passed on.


    It would be good if Shen Qin and Wang Xuan Ling could have a perfect marriage, but ¡­


    In this situation, although the Goddess had the intention, the Xiang King was heartless.


    Shen Qin secretly loved Wang Xuan Ling like this, probably never going to think of getting his hands on her in this life.


    Although Shen Qin was not interested in the later half of the seating area, she did not decline Liu Ruo Qing''s invitation to go with him to look for her.


    Ever since her half-sister had been killed by Second Mother, she no longer had any worthy sisters by her side.


    Although the Crown Princess Jing hadn''t known her for long, she could tell that the Crown Princess Jing was a emotional person, making friends with her should be a beautiful thing.


    The two chatted all the way to the western suburbs.


    After chatting for the whole journey, Liu Ruo Qing finally understood why Shen Qin had become the daughter of the Wen Yuan Pavilion''s Great Scholar, Shen Qian.


    When Shen Qin was born, she had gone to the fortuneteller to count the eight words. Shen Qin''s eight words were considered rich and weak, and a large part of her father would reject him. The fortuneteller had recommended that Shen Qin pay respects to a guardian, who was also the foster father.


    As her biological uncle, Shen Qian''s name was the most compatible with her, hence, her uncle, Scholar Shen, had become Shen Qin''s foster father.


    This kind of thing was very particular, because her master, Liu Qian Xun, had done a certain amount of research on the art of photographic fate, so Liu Ruo Qing naturally did not have any doubts about this.


    "We''re here."


    The three of them arrived at the courtyard outside Yun Jiao Rong''s residence. From afar, they saw the guards from the elite camp sent by the Kaiser standing guard outside the courtyard.


    "Greetings Crown Princess Jing."


    "Exempt." And the Miss Yun? "


    "Miss Yun is in the inner room.


    Liu Ruo Qing and the other two headed into the house. The ancient people did not have any entertainment programs, especially for a weak girl like Yun Jiao Rong, they did not need to hope that she would have any entertainment programs to pass the time.


    When Liu Ruo Qing went in, she saw Yun Jiao Rong sitting in the room embroidering.


    Yun Jiao Rong originally had a stunning face, and adding that she was so focused on embroidery, she was even more flawlessly beautiful.


    Even if it was making embroidery, which made Liu Ruo Qing feel extremely bored, by doing this, Yun Jiao Rong had created a completely different kind of interest.


    "Ahh, as expected of beauties who do boring things. They are also so pleasing to the eyes."


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed, looked at Yun Jiao Rong and joked.


    Only after hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s voice did Yun Jiao Rong turn around, and his originally focused face revealed a shallow smile.


    "Princess, Miss Shen, you''re here."


    "What are you embroidering? Why are you being so serious about it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing walked to the side of the table with interest and took a look at the embroidery drawing.


    "The embroidery is really good, much better than the one I gave to Yan Yuan last time."


    She thought about the Winged Bird that she had embroidered for Yan Yuan last time to curry favor with the empress dowager.


    Yun Jiao Rong laughed embarrassedly, at the same time, he was attracted by the lines of the poem beside the red bean tree.


    Subconsciously, he read it out loud, "It is a struggle to meet and to not see each other. It is also emotionless."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrow, and looked at Yun Jiao Rong, catching the look of disappointment in her eyes, "You are embroidering for the Emperor?"


    Yun Jiao Rong was panicking, but he immediately shook his head and said: "No ¡­. "No, I was just bored, I just randomly spent my time embroidering."


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in disapproval.


    If she believed him, then she was retarded.


    "If even embroidery looks so beautiful, then you really make me feel ashamed. One day, I''ll have to find Yan Yuan and return my Winged Bird to me."


    Liu Ruo Qing pretended to be ashamed and sighed.


    Yun Jiao Rong knew that Liu Ruo Qing wouldn''t believe him, so he just awkwardly stood to the side and changed the topic.


    "Princess, do you need anything from me today?"


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to play with you when I had nothing better to do."


    Xiaoyi had already brought some tea over, "Esteemed wangfei, Miss Shen, please have some tea."


    After Xiaoyi and Xiao Yue left, Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yun Jiao Rong and said, "Hey, are you really not interested in the Emperor''s post-selection grand ceremony?"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s heart tightened, but he still remembered his father''s warning to her when he was still alive. Although his heart was in pain, he still hardened his heart and shook his head, "The emperor should make a queen that suits him the most, I am not worthy to be the emperor."


    Again ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in her heart.


    "Okay, aiya ~ ~ What a shame for such a flawless embroidery."


    "If wangfei likes it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Then I won''t be polite."


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes. She really pitied the emperor''s nephew. She would rather give such a beautiful embroidery to her as an aunt than to leave it for him.


    "Oh right, I''ve called you two over today. It''s just a small matter."


    Liu Ruo Qing called Shen Qin and Yun Jiao Rong to the side, and pointed to the guqin inside the pavilion. From her bosom, Liu Ruo Qing took out the tune that she had recorded yesterday, and said: "This is the opening song that I recorded for the empress dowager at the Hundred Blossom Banquet, which one of you will sing it."


    "Us?"


    The two of them looked at each other, feeling somewhat surprised.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask you to run for the position of empress. Originally, this was a show I''d put on for the empress dowager''s sister-in-law, but unfortunately, I hurt my waist and shoulders. I was afraid that if I didn''t perform well, I''d embarrass the empress dowager, so I asked for your help."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the troubled faces of the Shen Yun duo and said, "It''s not that you''re not even willing to help me with such a small favor, right?"


    "No ¡­"


    After a moment of hesitation, the two nodded. "I don''t know what the wangfei wants us to do."


    "As the ladies of a noble family, you should have no problem with playing the zither, right?"


    "No problem."


    "That''s easy."


    Liu Ruo Qing explained her thoughts to the two of them, then said: "One of these days, I''ll borrow a few court musicians from the empress dowager to come over to cooperate with you. At that time, this will definitely become the most classic performance in the history of Easternum."

 C141 Someone is jealous

    With your performance, even if you don''t run for Queen, you still have the ability to suppress those annoying women.


    Liu Ruo Qing naturally did not voice her thoughts.


    Yes, that''s right, she was just that shameless. Hahaha ~


    Liu Ruo Qing finished dinner with Yun Jiao Rong before returning to King Jing Palace.


    "Princess, please take a bath first. This servant will be leaving first."


    "Alright."


    Behind the screen, Xiao Yue quietly left after helping Liu Ruo Qing finish dressing. Looking at the time, she should still have some time to wash up, so she quietly opened the door and left.


    "You''re here."


    "In half a month, the empress dowager will hold a Hundred Blossom Banquet. At that time, most of the Imperial Guards will be gathered at the Hundred Flower Banquet. We can use that chance to charge into the palace again."


    "Half a month later? "Isn''t it too tight on time? Last time we went there, it was less than a month, so the Imperial Guards must have been arranged to be very strict. If we go now, we won''t fall into their trap."


    "We don''t have much time left, so we can only give it a try. In any case ¡­" It''s death anyway. If we fight, we might have a chance. "


    "True ¡­" How about this, when the time comes, you continue to stay by Lady Liu''s side and do nothing, I will go investigate, and when there''s a chance, I will take action. "


    "You''re going alone? That would be too dangerous. "


    "It''s better to die by yourself than by two people. Your life is much more important than mine. You mustn''t let anything happen to anyone."


    "General Chu ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s do that. Go back quickly, don''t let Yan Yuan find out."


    "Then... "Alright, I''ll go back first."


    After dealing with the last document, Yan Yuan came out of the study. He stood in front of the pavilion, staring blankly at the building that was facing the study.


    From this seat, he could see the entire appearance of the East Garden. In the room, the lights were shining brightly, but the figures inside could not be seen.


    Yan Yuan''s hand rested on the railing in front of him, inadvertently increasing his strength.


    He didn''t want to go back to the East Garden, but he really wanted to see that woman.


    This kind of conflicting thoughts had never appeared in him before, but ever since Liu Tian Xin that woman married into his family, he discovered that there were many aspects of herself that had faintly changed.


    In the end, he looked in the direction of the East Garden, took a long breath, and withdrew his hands from the railings. Then, he left the study room and started walking towards the East Garden.


    When he reached the door, he hesitated for a moment before pushing it open.


    There was no sign of Liu Ruo Qing in front of him, there was only the sound of water flowing softly coming from the bathing pool behind the screen.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard the door open, he did not think too much and only said to the screen: "Xiao Yue, I still want to soak in the water. Go back to your room and rest, do not wait for me."


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps paused at the door. Without replying to her, he turned around and closed the door.


    Liu Ruo Qing heard the door close, but did not think much about it. She reckoned that Xiao Yue had already gone back to her room.


    When Yan Yuan entered, his gaze was attracted to the handkerchief embroidered with the red bean tree on the table.


    His heart suddenly sank as he reached out to grab the handkerchief. The light in his eyes instantly darkened.


    It was as if they didn''t want to see each other, and their feelings were merciless?


    In the depths of Yan Yuan''s eyes, burst out a furious flame, as if the handkerchief in his hand was completely burnt to ashes.


    His gaze shifted to the back of the screen. The handkerchief in his hand had been pinched into a ball. Between the bones of his fingers, a gurgling sound could be heard.


    Liu Tian Xin, you still can''t forget your old lover, right?


    This was not the first time Yan Yuan knew that his wangfei harbored other men in his heart, but it was also the first time he felt so angry.


    He looked like a husband who had been cuckolded by his wife, and was on the verge of a thunderstorm.


    Liu Ruo Qing had to soak in the bath for a long time before she could come out. She had completely failed to sense the dangerous aura that was lingering around the room and was gradually approaching her.


    She put on the clothes that Xiao Yue had prepared for her, and walked out while buttoning it.


    When she walked out of the room and saw Yan Yuan sitting beside the table with a darkened face, she subconsciously exclaimed out loud, "Yan Yuan, why are you here?!"


    Her voice rose an octave, and her buttoned hand instinctively grasped the front of her dress, hastily buttoning the remaining buttons.


    Her face heated up, and her eyes subconsciously avoided Yan Yuan''s gaze. Naturally, she did not notice the sullen fire in Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    After buttoning up her clothes, she found an opportunity to look at Yan Yuan with displeasure, "What''s wrong with you, you ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Just as the words left his mouth, he was suddenly pulled by Yan Yuan. Liu Ruo Qing was unable to react in time and was thrown to the big bed behind him.


    Her elbow struck the bed board behind her, causing her entire arm to feel pain and numbness.


    Liu Ruo Qing was furious, her anger rushed to her head, "Bastard, Yan Yuan, you can ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    The angry curses that were about to reach his mouth were all blocked by Yan Yuan''s kiss.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    F * ck you, what kind of stimulation did this bastard receive?


    Liu Ruo Qing dodged beneath him, but the more she dodged, the more the anger in Yan Yuan''s heart burned.


    His two hands grabbed onto Liu Ruo Qing''s wrist. Although Liu Ruo Qing had martial arts, he was immobilized by Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan''s kiss finally moved away from Liu Ruo Qing''s lips. Liu Ruo Qing had also found a chance to take a breather, the fire that shot out from her eyes proved that she was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.


    "Yan Yuan, are you done yet? How did I offend you?!"


    F * ck you!


    Liu Ruo Qing was so angry that her eyes turned red, and at the same time, she was infuriated and wronged.


    How much she disgusted him that he always humiliated her.


    In Yan Yuan''s hands, he held that silk handkerchief and placed it in front of Liu Ruo Qing. A bloodthirsty sneer hung on the corner of his lips. Heh, Liu Tian Xin, it seems you still have not figured out who your real husband is! "


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned for a moment, but before she could understand what Yan Yuan meant, the buttons on her lapel that had just been snapped apart by Yan Yuan with force, revealing her white neck and clearly visible sexy collarbone.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes showed panic. She instinctively wanted to reach out and protect her chest, but Yan Yuan''s speed was even faster than hers.


    "Since you haven''t figured it out, This King will help you find out."


    He roughly took off all of the covering clothes on Liu Ruo Qing''s body, leaving only the light undergarment.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what kind of reaction Yan Yuan had received, but she could feel that his current fury was about to burn her to ashes.

 C142 142 for him alone

    The more she struggled under Yan Yuan''s body, the more power Yan Yuan had and the more rough his movements became.


    This was the first time she felt so powerless.


    Ever since she was young, she had transcended worlds and even betrothed to King Jing Palace. Even though she had been injured several times, she still felt that she was incomparably powerful.


    But at this moment, being pressed down by Yan Yuan, the strong feeling of helplessness made it hard for her to breathe.


    No matter how arrogant and proud she was, she was still easily crushed by Yan Yuan.


    When she saw the cold glint in Yan Yuan''s eyes, her heart ached. It was as if she would be frozen to a crisp by this icy gaze very soon.


    With a sour glint in her eyes, she looked at Yan Yuan without saying a word. She bit her lower lip and the fire in her eyes slowly faded away, replaced by a silent coldness.


    Her sudden silence caused Yan Yuan''s heart to suddenly tighten. The calmness which had been replaced by fury had also slowly returned bit by bit at this moment.


    With a cold expression, he looked up at Liu Ruo Qing. There was a layer of faint mist covering her eyelids, making her look sad and wronged.


    He was startled, and a trace of sadness and uneasiness flashed through his heart.


    However, when he thought of the man, the anger in his heart flared up once again.


    From Liu Ruo Qing''s body, her cold eyes were filled with ridicule, "Don''t worry, this king doesn''t even have the desire to touch a dirty woman like you."


    His words were obviously self-deceiving. God knows how easily this woman could incite all of his most primal desires.


    Previously, Yan Yuan''s attitude towards her was even more hurtful than what he said, but Liu Ruo Qing had never felt such pain.


    The word "dirty" was as if he was holding an invisible knife and was stabbing at her heart.


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s cold face, she had to put in a lot of effort to calm himself down. He took a deep breath and sat up on the bed with a calm expression.


    "Since you dislike me being dirty, then don''t do such a dirty thing in the future."


    Her voice was calm, as if what had just happened had been nothing more than an ordinary occurrence, as if she hadn''t been hurt in the slightest.


    She picked up the clothes that Yan Yuan had torn off from the side and put it on, then walked in front of him, feigning ease as she opened her palm, "Give me back my handkerchief."


    Yan Yuan''s face had once again turned ashen because of Liu Ruo Qing''s request. That kind of care so important that it cost his life, perhaps even he himself did not notice it.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face became extremely ugly, as if she had said something evil that could not be forgiven.


    Remembering his cruel and tyrannical actions just now, Liu Ruo Qing''s body fiercely trembled, as he felt an inexplicable sense of fear.


    However, as if she didn''t want herself to be too weak in front of Yan Yuan, she glared back at him and said: "What, you want to snatch the thing that Yun Jiao Rong gave me? "You are too unworthy, she is your nephew''s lover, don''t tell me you want to think about her?"


    Yan Yuan''s face, was filled with surprise when he heard Liu Ruo Qing''s words!


    Yun Jiao Rong gave it to her? That is to say, she didn''t sew it herself?


    She didn''t write those two lines for his childhood sweetheart?


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s face in a daze, the expression on her face somewhat strange that could not be described.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that the other party was staring at him without saying a word, and felt even more guilty. What, am I wrong? What kind of expression is that? Since Yun Jiao Rong gave me this gift, if you don''t have feelings for her, then what is it? "


    Liu Ruo Qing obviously did not know what Yan Yuan was thinking at the moment. She only felt that Yan Yuan''s expression and eyes were extremely weird, a strangeness that she did not know how to describe.


    After a long while, Yan Yuan finally retracted his gaze from Liu Ruo Qing''s body, and returned the handkerchief in his hand back to Liu Ruo Qing, and casually added, "She was more beautiful than you."


    There was a faint smile in his eyes. Although it was not very obvious, Liu Ruo Qing could still see it clearly.


    Compared to the violent winds and torrential rain from before, and the warm spring breeze at this time, Liu Ruo Qing did not know that Yan Yuan''s emotional changes could actually reach these two extremes in an instant.


    Did this person have schizophrenia? He even had a face like he wanted to chop her into minced meat, yet he was smiling like this?


    Liu Ruo Qing received the handkerchief from Yan Yuan in a daze, her eyes still filled with confusion as she examined Yan Yuan''s expression. She still couldn''t understand why Yan Yuan''s emotions changed so much.


    It was even faster than a chameleon.


    Wait! What did he just say? That she was not as beautiful as Yun Jiao Rong?


    Disappear!


    She knew she wasn''t good at embroidery, so why should he care?


    She rolled her eyes contemptuously at him. "You think my embroidery isn''t good? Give me back the handkerchief I embroidered!"


    Yan Yuan was too lazy to care about her, he gave her a dull look, then turned around and lay back down on the bed, "I don''t remember where I left it."


    "What!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was enraged, she walked to the side of the bed, placed her hands on her waist and stared at Yan Yuan''s carefree face and said: "I only finished embroidering with 10 of my fingers, and you threw it away casually?"


    Yan Yuan glanced at her indifferently, then shot her an unhappy look: "Embroidery is so ugly, do you expect this duke to keep it by your side? Or was it a precious treasure? This King doesn''t find it embarrassing? "


    "You ¡­"


    Bastard!


    Liu Ruo Qing clenched her teeth and cursed in her heart.


    "I''m giving you my only embroidery piece ever, but you actually didn''t give it to me to keep. Don''t think about me embroidering it to you in the future!"


    She clenched her fists. If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t beat this bastard, she would fight with him right now!


    When Yan Yuan saw her slightly red cheeks due to anger, his mood immediately improved.


    Especially the one time she said embroidery ¡­


    So she had only ever embroidered a handkerchief for him?


    When he thought of this, Yan Yuan still felt a little smug and happy in his heart. The previous fury that was caused by the handkerchief that Yun Jiao Rong had embroidered was now swept away.


    She smiled and said: "In the future, train a few more times. Maybe if you see something nice, I will consider collecting them."


    "Scram!" "You wish."


    She looked at Yan Yuan with disdain.


    Do you want me to embroider for you because you don''t like my embroidery?


    Who do you think you are!


    She looked at Yan Yuan and saw that he had no intention to leave, she opened her mouth: "Why are you still not leaving?"


    Don''t tell her he''s planning to spend the night here again.


    The look in Yan Yuan''s eyes deepened as he narrowed his eyes, and they flowed out in a few sinister colors.


    "You want me to get lost?"


    Yan Yuan deepened the smile in his eyes, his magnetic voice carrying a sense of ridicule.

 C143 He offends me every day

    "Am I not obvious enough?"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t think too much into it, she just stood in front of the bed with her arms crossed, looking at Yan Yuan lazily.


    "Alright."


    Yan Yuan nodded, just when Liu Ruo Qing was surprised that he could speak so easily, she was suddenly pulled by Yan Yuan and threw onto the big bed in front of him.


    Yan Yuan''s ambiguous voice sounded beside his ears: "If you want to scram next time, you can tell me directly. There''s no need to be so reserved."


    Implicit... What she said was obvious, all right?


    Wait! What did he mean?


    F * ck you!


    "Yan Yuan, what are you doing!"


    "F * ck off."


    "I told you to get out!"


    "Don''t Love Consort feel that rolling in bed is more amorous?"


    "¡­"


    The next day ¡ª


    "Xiao Yuan, come, time to eat."


    "¡­"


    Xiao Yue watched as Liu Ruo Qing stood in front of the Night Wolf and called it "Xiao Yuan", holding a bunch of carrots.


    If the prince heard this, the princess would die.


    "Princess, you call it Little Yuan. It will not know that you are calling it."


    "Not being able to do it now doesn''t mean that it won''t happen again in the future."


    Liu Ruo Qing waved the carrot in her hand in front of the night wolf and said: "Xiao Yuan, from now on, your name is Xiao Yuan. When I call you Xiao Yuan from now on, you must come over to eat, okay?"


    Perhaps it was because they had eaten too much, but the fierceness in the eyes of the night wolves was no longer as strong as before.


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, she also looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a confused expression. She didn''t know why Liu Ruo Qing had changed her name to Little Yuan.


    "Princess, everything is fine. Why did you change its name?"


    "I just like to call it Little Yuan, how can there be so many reasons!"


    Speaking of the reason, it was because of that damned Yan Yuan, that shameless bastard who took advantage of her last night.


    If she hadn''t been so adamant in defending her chastity, perhaps her chastity would have been in the hands of that beast.


    She noticed that the beast had been in heat lately, and realized that his behavior was becoming more and more like that of a pervert, teasing her and taking advantage of her every now and then.


    Xiao Yue clicked her tongue awkwardly, looked at Liu Ruo Qing and carefully opened her mouth: "Princess, His Highness, he ¡­ Did I offend you again? "


    "Tch, what do you mean by offending me? Does he offend me every day? "


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in annoyance, and threw the carrot in her hand to the Night Wolf to eat.


    The basket of carrots was finished very quickly. Xiao Yue looked at Liu Ruo Qing with admiration and said, "Princess, you really have a plan. The Night Wolves really love to eat vegetables now."


    "Hurry up and clean up the place. We still have important things to do."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood up from the ground. As usual, she cleaned up the water in front of the night wolves before following Liu Ruo Qing out.


    When she walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side, Xiao Yue still looked in the direction of the Night Wolf, and spoke with some worry: "Princess, the Night Wolf has been a vegetarian lately, will it affect its ability to carry out missions? At that time, Prince will definitely discover it."


    "Look at you, you are so weak. You are always worried that he will find out what you are doing. Don''t you still have me after he finds out?" Do you think your princess is a vegetarian? "


    Liu Ruo Qing pouted her lips in displeasure, as if she did not take Xiao Yue''s words to heart.


    "You, don''t worry too much. In about ten days, the Hundred Blossom Banquet will begin. I have to hurry up and let the two of them learn the < Breaking Red Dance >."


    "Fleeting Dance? What is that? "


    "That was the masterpiece of Tang Xuan Sect''s favorite concubine, Mei Fei. It has been lost for hundreds of years."


    She said it without thinking too much about it.


    That day, she and her master had accidentally discovered the Tang Dynasty''s tomb. In one of the tomb coffins, they had found a few paintings, and those paintings, when combined, were the original versions of the most famous "Breaking Red Dance" in history.


    One of her playmates happened to be a student of the Dance Academy, so she got her friend to create a dance based on the original painting.


    At that time, she was simply stupefied as she watched the Fleeting Dance. It truly was worthy of being called a peerless masterpiece. Even a girl like her was stunned by it.


    If this dance was used as the opening dance of the Hundred Blossom Banquet and Yun Jiao Rong were to go, at that time, wouldn''t there be a beauty seat everywhere?


    Haha ~ ~ Hahaha ~ ~


    When he thought of how this could only be done by himself, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but feel extremely proud.


    "Princess, who is the Tang Xuan Sect?"


    Xiao Yue''s confused voice was immediately transmitted over, allowing her to suddenly recover from her fantasies.


    "Ugh ¡­" This... Actually, I don''t know either. Previously, my master told me that it could have been a fictional character from a story. "


    She casually explained it to Xiao Yue, and almost forgot that this was an empty space. Some of the records should not be the same as the records in the history books.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    Xiao Yue nodded as if she understood what she meant, but did not ask further.


    In any case, ever since the xieqing had asked her to marry into the Easternum as the real Princess Tian Xin, she, as her personal maid, had always felt that the Lady Liu had too many secrets.


    Since she wasn''t willing to say it, she didn''t ask too much. In any case, her mission in the Easternum had nothing to do with the Lady Liu.


    When Yan Yuan returned to his home, before going to the study room, he thought about the Night Wolf that was in the backyard. It had been a few days since he was brought in, so it was time for him to check on its training.


    On the way to the backyard, he coincidentally met Xu Da.


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming over, Xu Da was so scared that his face turned pale, afraid that he would be discovered if Liu Ruo Qing decided to feed the Night Wolf.


    "Your humble servant greets Your Highness."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded, but his sharp eyes quickly realised that Xu Da''s expression was a little strange.


    His gaze calmly swept across Xu Da''s face and he suddenly said, "Follow this king to see the night wolves."


    "Yes."


    Xu Da felt a little uneasy as he prayed for the wangfei to feed the night wolves and not cause any trouble.


    felt that something was amiss when he stepped through the gate of the backyard.


    He looked in the direction of the night wolf and saw that it was lying on the ground lazily sleeping, without the slightest bit of ferocity.


    Before, when the Night Wolves saw him, they would always throw themselves at him enthusiastically. But now, they just lay there motionlessly, their eyes no longer as sharp as before.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze instantly turned cold. After glancing around the backyard, he looked at Eldest Xu and asked, "What do you have to say to this duke?"


    Xu Da had always been a guilty conscience, now that he heard Yan Yuan''s question, he could no longer hold on, and immediately knelt down in front of Yan Yuan, "Calm down Prince, I deserve to die, I deserve to die."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Yan Yuan coldly cut off Xu Da''s confession. His cold gaze swept across Xu Da''s eyes, scaring him to the point where he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­"


    Xu Dazhi wiped the cold sweat that kept dripping from his forehead and said, "These past few days, it has been ¡­" All of them were fed to the night wolves by the wangfei. "

 C144 The Prince is going to dine with the Princess?

    "Princess?"


    A trace of astonishment flashed through Yan Yuan''s cold eyes.


    "Yes ¡­" "The princess said that she loved you so much that she had to love the house so much that she fed the night wolf and nurtured its feelings ¡­"


    Xu Da chose his words as best he could, even though, from the very beginning, he suspected that the princess'' motive for feeding the night wolves was impure.


    "She loves This King, so she has to love the both of us?"


    Yan Yuan snickered. He couldn''t believe what he said.


    Even when he heard her say that she loved him so much, he was actually a little happy in his heart.


    "Yes, that''s what the wangfei told me."


    "What did she feed the night wolf?"


    "Those things are living things that I bought from the street. Every time I buy them back, I give them to my wife to feed."


    "Is the blood on the ground cleaned by the princess after feeding it to you?"


    "Yes ¡­" Every time this little one comes here, the ground is always clean.


    Xu Da didn''t think too much about it. He just thought that the wangfei was really not bad. Not only did he help him feed the wolves, he even helped him clean the floor.


    This time, Yan Yuan did not speak, and only looked deeply into the night wolf''s eyes.


    His eyes, which should have been sharp and sharp, were gradually losing their killing intent. At this moment, the night wolf didn''t look like a hunter, but more like a pet dog that was waiting for its master''s pet.


    Moreover, there was an obvious lack of the smell of blood here.


    Although he had cleaned up the ground every time Xu Da fed the Night Wolves, the situation in front of him was ¡­ Too clean.


    It was so clean that not even the air smelled of blood.


    The smell of blood could not have disappeared so quickly. The wolves ate three meals a day, full of living animals.


    Plus, the time he spent in court, it wasn''t long before the night wolves finished their breakfast, and the smell of blood wouldn''t disappear without a trace.


    Then looking at the expression on the Night Wolf''s face, it was very possible that ¡­ That woman didn''t give the Night Wolf anything to eat, or ¡­


    He did not think of the other possibility, but said to Xu Daoyi, "Prepare a new set of food for it, and... There''s no need to mention to the wangfei that this duke has come here. "


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    When Yan Yuan came out from the backyard, his clear and cold eyes slowly narrowed, hiding the danger in his eyes.


    "Hurry, hurry, it''s time for the Night Wolves to eat."


    When Liu Ruo Qing ran back from the western suburbs, it was already past midnight. It was also the usual time for Xu Da to feed the Night Wolves.


    Because she was afraid that Yan Yuan would discover her, she had to feed the night wolves before Yan Yuan could return to her house.


    "Princess."


    The moment Liu Ruo Qing stepped into the Duke Palace, she saw Xu Da holding a cage filled with rabbits from afar, waiting for her.


    "Princess, this is the Night Wolf''s food for tonight."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing took the cage and went back to the backyard as usual.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, look at that Yan Yuan beast. How cruel is it, such a cute little white rabbit, to actually have the heart to give it to the night wolf to eat. "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Yan Yuan stood on the corridor in front of the study and observed the situation in the courtyard from afar.


    He narrowed his eyes and watched her carry the basket towards the backyard.


    He thought for a moment, then walked down from the study and out of the yard. He headed straight for the backyard where the Night Wolves were locked up.


    "Come, come, come. Xiao Yuan, it''s time for dinner."


    Just as Yan Yuan stepped out of the door, he heard Liu Ruo Qing''s brisk voice from inside, and the name that came out of her mouth, made him frown.


    "Little Yuan?"


    Not only did she change the name of the wolf, she even changed it to ¡­ Little Yuan?


    This audacious woman!


    His face darkened, he slowly walked to the door. In the courtyard, Liu Ruo Qing and his son were squatting in front of the night wolf, holding carrots that had been taken from somewhere and were feeding the night wolf.


    "Princess, recently, this servant always goes to the kitchen to ask for vegetables. Everyone in the kitchen is starting to suspect this servant."


    "What are you afraid of? Just say that it''s something I want. If the kitchen people ask, tell them to go to East Garden to find me."


    Liu Ruo Qing continued to feed the night wolf the carrots, and completely did not notice the pair of half-closed eyes at the door, which was shrouded with a dangerous aura.


    "Hurry up and release the little white rabbit, or someone will find out later."


    Liu Ruo Qing pushed Xiao Yue, who was beside him, and said to the Night Wolf: "Xiao Yuan, look how cute you are now, a baby who doesn''t side with food is the obedient one. Is your stomach feeling a lot better recently?"


    The Night Wolf didn''t know if it understood him, but it lightly whined twice, and Liu Ruo Qing naturally took it as its consent.


    Unlike your despicable and shameless master, who lets you eat such bloody food everyday, eating such a cute little white rabbit is a crime. In your next life, you will never be able to join a good family.


    Yan Yuan listened quietly at the door, not knowing how to interrupt her communication with the Night Wolf.


    Very good, Liu Tian Xin, not only did you train this duke''s fierce and nimble God Dog Camp leader into a docile pet dog, you even sow discord behind his back.


    Ah!" I know, he must be jealous that you look better than him, jealous that you are more popular than him among girls, so he purposefully treated you like this, tsk tsk tsk, just think about it, this person is so sinister, even dogs would be jealous.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­"


    She clicked her tongue several times. After this meal, besides reprimanding him for his wrongdoings, she was also provoking his relationship with the Night Wolf.


    Yan Yuan coldly snorted in his heart. He did not go in, but instead, turned around and quietly left.


    After feeding the Night Wolves, Liu Ruo Qing immediately felt refreshed.


    "Princess, do you want to go back to East Garden for dinner tonight?"


    "Hmm, get someone to carry it over, I don''t want to see that annoying bastard."


    Xiao Yue naturally knew who the scumbag Liu Ruo Qing was talking about was, and without much question, she headed towards the side hall.


    "Butler, my princess will still be eating dinner in East Garden tonight. Please let this servant carry her meals over."


    "Princess''s food and Prince''s food have been sent to the East Garden."


    "They were sent over together?"


    The butler''s reply caused Xiao Yue to be astonished. Her heart, which had been perturbed for an entire day, suddenly felt an unexplainable unease.


    The prince is having dinner with the princess tonight?


    Why did she feel a bad premonition?


    "Many thanks, Butler. Then, this servant will take my leave first."


    Just as Xiao Yue was about to turn around and leave, she was called by the butler, "Xiao Yue, His Highness ordered that when he is eating with his wife, do not disturb her. Just directly eat here."


    "Oh ¡­" "Oh, okay."


    These words from the butler caused Xiao Yue''s heart to grow more and more uneasy. She had the nagging feeling that her princess was about to finish playing with him.

 C145 This King heard that his beloved concubine likes to eat radishes

    "Magnificent and graceful, elegant and graceful like a roaming dragon, glorious flowers, lush pines ¡­"


    After saying so many bad things about Yan Yuan to the night wolf, Liu Ruo Qing''s mood was extremely good. Humming a tune in her mouth, she quickly walked up the stairs and pushed open the door.


    "Imitate Xi Xi Ruo."


    The person sitting in front of her instantly silenced her singing.


    Her eyes widened as she looked at the table filled with dishes and the man in light blue silk clothes sitting at the table casually drinking tea.


    Yan Yuan?


    Why was he here?


    Didn''t he dislike eating in his room?


    But from the looks of it, not only did she have to eat in her room, she was also planning to eat with her?


    A feeling of unease inexplicably flashed through Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    Why is my heart a little flustered?


    Yan Yuan put down his teacup and lowered his eyes. He slowly raised them and saw that she was staring at him at the door with his mouth agape. He smirked at her.


    "What''s wrong, Love Consort? Are you so happy to see this duke here that you can''t speak anymore?"


    Liu Ruo Qing came back to her senses, not knowing why she felt guilty, she scratched her head, looked at Yan Yuan and laughed, then walked to the side of the table and sat down, "Your highness is really interested, how did you come over to accompany your wife for a meal?"


    Yan Yuan picked up the chopsticks and smiled, "Your husband suddenly found out that I have been too busy doing official business and neglected Love Consort, causing him to complain about me. So, I plan to accompany him for dinner tonight."


    As he spoke, he gave her some meat to put into her bowl.


    "Hehe, that''s fine, that''s fine. The prince is a prince, he has so many affairs every day, how could he dare to complain about his wife? He must have heard it intentionally from some blind person, provoking a good relationship between husband and wife. The prince must not listen to slut''s slanderous words."


    From start to finish, Yan Yuan''s eyes held a hint of a faint smile. It was clearly so gentle and gentle, but the more Liu Ruo Qing looked at it, the more weak she felt in her heart.


    "Don''t worry Love Consort, this king naturally understands his character. As an outsider, don''t even think of trying to sow discord between us, who have a good relationship with each other."


    He imitated Liu Ruo Qing''s tone and spoke indifferently.


    "Hur hur, that''s true, that''s true."


    Liu Ruo Qing bit her chopsticks, feeling uneasy about Yan Yuan''s sudden change in attitude.


    This brat had nothing better to do than picking up food for her, and yet he was so attentive to her. This didn''t seem like his personality and style at all.


    "Come, Love Consort is eating. This is something I have specially ordered the kitchen to prepare for Love Consort."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was a little perturbed, she did not directly ask about it. Instead, she picked up a piece of meat in front of him and stuffed it into her mouth.


    This dish was indeed very delicious, but as long as Liu Ruo Qing ate a dish that she did not eat, she would be able to taste the wrong flavor.


    "What kind of meat is this? The taste is weird."


    "Rabbit meat."


    "Puff ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly spat out the meat in her mouth, looked up at Yan Yuan''s unchanging expression, and stuttered, "Rabbit ¡­ Rabbit meat? "


    Somehow, when she said those two words, the guilt in her heart grew even stronger.


    "What''s wrong, Love Consort? Don''t you like it?"


    "I... I don''t eat rabbit meat. "


    Her eyes flickered as she avoided Yan Yuan''s gaze. She lowered her head and picked up her food silently.


    "It''s not good for the Love Consort to grow this way. You see, you don''t have any meat on you. "It''s very painful."


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing almost choked on Yan Yuan''s words, what did she mean by hugging so hard?


    Don''t hold her because she''s too bitter. Who told you to carry her? You took advantage of her and yet you act like an obedient child!


    Liu Ruo Qing ruthlessly despised them in her heart.


    What do you mean she doesn''t have a side dish?


    It''s 169cm tall, okay?


    Eh? Wait? Paradigm?


    Why did this sound so familiar? She had only recently taught Little Yuan?


    Had Yan Yuan found out that she had "abused" Xiao Yuan recently?


    No, no!


    If he found out, her skin would have been smashed by him. How could he still be so calm and chat with her here?


    Un, she must have scared herself. She was hiding so well, how could Yan Yuan have discovered her?


    "Since the Love Consort does not like eating meat, then let''s eat vegetarian food. It will benefit my stomach."


    Yan Yuan''s voice continued to echo in front of her, and very quickly, a pile of carrot shreds appeared in her bowl.


    Liu Ruo Qing swallowed her saliva. Fuck, can I not eat carrots as well?


    Can''t you pick out a dish holder that I like to eat?


    Liu Ruo Qing stiffened as the corners of her mouth twitched, she continued to eat her food while the carrot in front of him remained still.


    "What''s wrong, Love Consort, you don''t eat carrots either?"


    "Not eating."


    She was eating with her head down when she heard her muffled voice.


    "Oh?"


    Yan Yuan put down his chopsticks and looked at her with an expression of surprise. "I heard from the kitchen that Love Consort had asked them for a basket of carrots everyday, so I thought that Love Consort had a soft spot for carrots.


    "¡­"


    Sure enough, Liu Ruo Qing discovered that every dish in front of him had carrots on it.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing chuckled, she was so guilty that she did not answer.


    Crap, did he really find out that I fed the carrot to Little Yuan?


    Yan Yuan''s voice continued to ring, "Since Love Consort doesn''t want the carrot to eat, then what is it for?"


    "This ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing bit her chopsticks as she pondered on what kind of excuse she could come up with.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s questioning gaze, she frowned and thought deeply for a moment.


    Carrot... What use could it be?


    In the next second, her eyes lit up. There it is!


    She looked at Yan Yuan, her face revealing a bashful look, and said: "Carrots aren''t used for food, of course they are used for food."


    "Oh?"


    "Yesterday, didn''t you despise embroidery for your wife? Furthermore, when I think of you as my wife, I plan to carve a prince out of carrot. When I think of you, I will take it out to have a look so that I can resolve the pain in my heart. "


    When necessary, he even used his sleeve to wipe the corners of his eyes. Although his acting was a bit exaggerated, and he knew that she was acting, Yan Yuan was still a little happy when he heard his.


    His thin lips moved. He raised his wine cup and took a sip thoughtfully, then looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s flamboyant face and said. "So the Love Consort is using these radishes to carve a copy of this king?"


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Thinking that he had successfully tricked Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing was naturally happy in his heart. Looking at Yan Yuan''s calm face, he hurriedly nodded.


    A slight smile appeared in Yan Yuan''s eyes.

 C146 Was he discovered by Yinyuan

    He did not say anything in a hurry, and only squinted his eyes, sizing up Liu Ruo Qing''s face. He suddenly looked like he did not say anything, which made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart go cold.


    Strange, could it be that she saw through something?


    She pursed her lips and carefully sized up Yan Yuan''s expression. Her original complacency was gradually replaced by unease.


    "That... I''m full. "


    At that moment, Liu Ruo Qing felt that it was best to quickly leave Yan Yuan''s sight.


    With how scheming this person was, who knew what he might see.


    "Alright, This King will also be full."


    Yan Yuan put down the wine cup. Under Liu Ruo Qing''s astonished eyes, she moved closer to her and the corner of her mouth slightly curved upwards. Her eyes contained a devilish allure.


    "Dry..." Why are you so close to me? "


    What had happened recently?


    Why is it that when this slut Yan Yuan approached me, all the nerves in her body tensed up? His cheeks were slightly hot, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Yan Yuan slowly stretched out his hand as his warm fingertip caressed across Liu Ruo Qing''s face, causing her to feel that the temperature on her face had risen by several degrees.


    "Since Love Consort misses this duke so much, I may even need to rely on carving this king''s sculpture to comfort my misgivings. Now, this king will let you have a good look at this king, and with this king personally helping you solve your misgivings, I believe your heart will be even more satisfied."


    His voice was soft and pleasant to the ears, and adding on to that his voice carried a kind of demonic magnetism, it made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart race even faster.


    This kind of nervousness was as if the heart had directly jumped out from the heart.


    She reached out her hand, carefully pushed Yan Yuan away, "No ¡­ No need. Yes... The radish is enough. "


    Eh? These words sounded a little strange.


    Thinking about the effects of the radish, Liu Ruo Qing''s face immediately turned completely red. The evil thoughts in her head started to spread into her head.


    With a sudden surge of power behind his shoulder, Yan Yuan''s hand had already wrapped around her shoulders and lightly pulled her into his embrace. His face showed dissatisfaction as he said: "So, Love Consort feels that this king does not have any use for radishes yet?"


    Eh?


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth stiffened, she looked at Yan Yuan''s smiling yet not smiling expression in astonishment. Why does this sound even more sinister than what she said just now?


    The power on Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulders gradually shifted downwards. At the same time, Liu Ruo Qing felt her entire body stiffen, and at the same time, her back felt a little itchy.


    "That ¡­"


    She stiffened the corner of her mouth as she looked at Yan Yuan awkwardly. Her body gently struggled in the crook of his arm before she agilely retreated.


    "I suddenly remembered something very important. I''ll go out first."


    Without waiting for Yan Yuan to speak, he turned and rushed out the door.


    After Liu Ruo Qing ran far away, the smile on Yan Yuan''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Damned woman, This King wants to see how long you can continue acting for."


    The thought of him changing the Night Wolf''s name to Little Yuan and feeding it carrots one bite at a time made him extremely angry.


    That little scoundrel, he was quite bold, actually daring to abuse me, a dog that treated me like a dog from the god-dog camp.


    Yan Yuan was originally full of anger, wanting to teach Liu Ruo Qing a lesson. However, when he thought about her exaggerated performance just now, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    His original anger was gradually retracted.


    That damned woman, he couldn''t do anything to her.


    But...


    If she continued to raise the Night Wolves like this, it would be difficult for her to carry out her mission in the future.


    "So close, so close. I was almost assaulted again by that bastard Yan Yuan."


    After escaping from East Garden, Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief, caressing her beating heart, crossing her waist, she suddenly thought of something.


    "Strange, Yan Yuan is acting so abnormal today. Not only is he here to accompany me for dinner, he even has rabbit meat and turnips. Why do I feel like there''s something in his words?"


    She was too nervous just now, so she didn''t think too much about it. Now that she thought about it carefully, "Oh my god, the problem in between is really something."


    If Yan Yuan found out that she abused him like this, he would definitely skin her alive.


    Thinking about that, Liu Ruo Qing''s body shook violently, and a chill went down her spine, covering her entire body.


    "No, I have to go to Little Yuan and take a look."


    Liu Ruo Qing quickened her pace, and jogged towards the courtyard where the Night Wolves were locked, praying all the way to not be discovered by Yan Yuan.


    He quietly pushed open the door to the backyard. Although the Night Wolves had been tempered to a vegetarian state by Liu Ruo Qing, they had been trained from a young age until now, and their agility had not decreased at all.


    The door moved slightly, and the night wolf immediately became alert. In the dark night, its pair of sharp eyes were like a wolf that had been slaughtered, sensing all the danger around it.


    The black fur on its body began to stand on end as it stared warily at the door that was gradually being pushed open, ready to strike at any moment.


    When it saw the face that it had been familiar with for the past few days and knew that it was in no danger, it slowly stopped its battle-ready posture, stuck out its tongue, and passionately welcomed Liu Ruo Qing''s arrival.


    It was completely different from the ferocious aura from before. It was clear that he had accepted Liu Ruo Qing as her mistress.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in the courtyard and observed her surroundings carefully. After she realized that there wasn''t anything wrong with it, she gradually calmed down.


    "Seems like, Yan Yuan still hasn''t discovered it."


    After muttering those words, Liu Ruo Qing walked in front of the Night Wolf, caressed its soft and shiny fur, and said: "Good Little Yuan, tell Big Sis, has that bad master of yours come over yet today?"


    In front of her, the night wolf lifted its eyes and looked at her. Its bright eyes were as sharp as ever in the dark night, as if it was thinking about something.


    After a long while, a humming sound could be heard.


    "Do you mean you''ve been here before or not?"


    rubbed his forehead. It looked like he was unable to get anything out of Little Yuan''s mouth.


    "Forget it, forget it." Forget it, forget it.


    Liu Ruo Qing rubbed the Night Wolf''s head and stood up in front of it. She stroked her chin and muttered to herself, "If Yan Yuan found out, he would have skin me alive from anger.


    When she thought of this, she suddenly knocked on her head, "I was too worried. I didn''t think of this just now."


    She muttered to himself as he walked out of the backyard, preparing to return to East Garden. At this time, in East Garden''s room, Yan Yuan was casually carrying a cup, sipping each and every mouthful of wine.


    The moon outside the window was still bright, and the thought that the woman must have gone to the backyard to look for the night wolf made his thin lips rise slightly.


    In the yard downstairs, there was the sound of familiar footsteps. He stopped drinking for a moment, then he smiled and drained his cup in one gulp. He put down his wine cup and lazily waited for the person who pushed open the door.

 C147 This guy has been deep in love with her for a long time?

    Liu Ruo Qing returned to the East Garden with ease. She thought that Yan Yuan had left a long time ago, but the moment she entered the room, she saw those familiar eyes looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    She felt a chill on her back and instinctively prepared to close the door and escape, but Yan Yuan stopped her before she could do anything.


    "Love Consort."


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped in her tracks to close the door and escape, looking up at Yan Yuan''s lazy look while leaning on the chair. Although it looked harmless, it caused her to feel an inexplicable sense of fear and danger.


    "Hur hur."


    She forced herself to smile as she walked in. However, she subconsciously distanced herself from Yan Yuan and said: "Why hasn''t the Prince left yet?"


    "Leave?"


    Yan Yuan purposely revealed a blank look in his eyes, the innocence within his eyes made Liu Ruo Qing want to blind him.


    "This is the bedroom between this king and Love Consort. It''s already late into the night, where does Love Consort want this king to go?"


    Your sister!


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was currently filled with unspeakable bitterness.


    Because, no matter what angle she looked at it from, she could not refute Yan Yuan''s question.


    But now, the biggest problem was how could she be in the same room as Yan Yuan. Wasn''t this the same as giving him the opportunity to take advantage of her?


    "Go wherever you want to go. I won''t interfere."


    She shook her head, looking at Yan Yuan with passion and sincerity. She wished that Yan Yuan could get up and leave immediately.


    However, Yan Yuan didn''t seem to take her words seriously, he only twitched his eyebrows and lifted Liu Ruo Qing''s chin with her finger, saying, "This king said, in order to understand the suffering of Love Consort, this king will definitely not abandon you tonight."


    As soon as his words fell, he took over Yun Che''s embrace with his long arms. "A single moment of spring snack is worth a thousand gold, Love Consort should not waste such precious time, go to sleep with this king."


    "No ¡­" "No need, no need. If you want to sleep, sleep by yourself."


    Liu Ruo Qing was so anxious that she was about to cry. She was clearly a heroine in the middle of the lake, but why was she always so passive in front of Yan Yuan?


    Yan Yuan sat down on the side of the bed, his hands still not releasing the restraints on Liu Ruo Qing. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at her, his tone bland, "Didn''t you say you missed this duke?"


    "I... I was just spouting nonsense, but... "Actually, that''s not the case."


    Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly shook her head, only to see Yan Yuan''s slightly unhappy brow crease. She said: "So that means, you''re not going to cut radishes for the sake of missing this king."


    "Huh?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned, she looked at Yan Yuan''s face that was so calm it was hard to tell when he was happy and angry.


    Not good, Yan Yuan had tricked him into going away.


    "Ugh ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "So, what did you do with the radishes?"


    Yan Yuan''s tone was still calm, but his eyes seemed somewhat fierce, like a searchlight, shining over her body from top to bottom, as if trying to pry out the true information in her heart.


    "Hehe, what I mean is that missing is missing, and you only need to be a little distance away from me. Now that the prince is in front of me, do you still need to cut dried radishes?"


    Yan Yuan stared at her quietly for a long time. Just when Liu Ruo Qing was so nervous that she did not know what to do, he smiled and said, "That''s right, so this king does not have the heart to let the Love Consort carve another radish. It would be better to let this king personally accompany the Love Consort."


    After he finished speaking, he lightly exerted some strength on his wrist and brought Liu Ruo Qing over to the bed.


    "I... I''m not sleepy. "


    "Not sleepy?"


    "En, en, I''m not sleepy. Prince, you sleep first, I''ll sleep later when I''m tired."


    As he spoke, his mouth froze, and he laughed dryly as he got off the bed, and retreated, pulling a distance he thought he was safe from Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan changed his posture to look at her, and after a moment of silence, he said, "That''s fine, this king isn''t tired either. Since Love Consort isn''t tired either, then let''s have a good chat together."


    "Talk..." "Talk?"


    Your sister, who is willing to chat with you? Have you ever seen someone raising a wolf in their own home?


    Yan Yuan looked at her stunned expression, and asked: What? The moon is bright outside, so Love Consort is not willing to chat with this duke.


    Hehe.


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes at Yan Yuan in his heart.


    You still want to talk?


    Do we have a mind to talk?


    "No, it''s just that I feel that the prince has done a great deal for me every day. Right now, I still need to trouble the prince to stay up late with me. I feel sorry for my wife."


    "It''s fine."


    Yan Yuan answered as he stood up and walked towards Liu Ruo Qing, "Accompanying Love Consort in talking is what I should do. Love Consort doesn''t need to take it to heart."


    When he said that, he tyrannically grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and walked out of the house, not giving Liu Ruo Qing any room to object.


    His mouth was still filled with that gentle and intoxicating look, and his eyes that looked at Liu Ruo Qing also carried a light smile. "The moon is so beautiful tonight, this king can use this opportunity to accompany Love Consort to enjoy the moon."


    "I... Can I refuse to admire the moon? "


    "Of course, you can choose to reward This King."


    "Then I''ll admire the moon."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was filled with black lines as she glanced sideways at the man beside her whom she couldn''t see through until now. At this moment, she was making her feel that she was even more unfathomable.


    This person was sometimes cold, sometimes warm, sometimes not smiling, and sometimes playing rascal. Which one of them was the real Yan Yuan?


    Or should I say, actually ¡­ Every one?


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly sized up Yan Yuan''s beautiful yet unfathomable profile, and sighed in her heart.


    Just like this, she half pushed and half sat with Yan Yuan inside the pavilion in the courtyard, staring at the moonlight outside the window, she was in a daze.


    Heaven knows how much she wanted to sleep. Since ancient times, she found that her schedule was becoming more and more regular.


    He was dead tired before 10 o''clock.


    However, due to the presence of an animal that had always been trying to take advantage of her, sleeping was an extremely dangerous practice.


    Sigh, she couldn''t understand. Didn''t this guy hate her so much that he couldn''t wait to get along with her? Why did he always enjoy being with her recently?


    Could it be... Did this guy have feelings for her over the years?


    Thinking of this possibility, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but laugh out loud in her heart. If this Face-Paralysis woman fell in love with him, then she would really be the sinner of her previous life.


    "Sigh ~"


    She rested her chin on her hands and subconsciously sighed at Yuekong.


    If only she could go back to the modern world earlier, her life would be even more dangerous than going down to the grave.


    Hearing her sigh, Yan Yuan slowly turned his gaze towards her. He saw that she was mopping his cheeks and looking at the moonlight in the sky, seeming to have something heavy on his mind.


    It was rare for him to see such a quiet Liu Tian Xin and he couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable in his heart. At the same time, he felt a little worried.


    "What''s wrong?"


    he asked, his concern particularly unnatural.

 C148 It is this king who has been negligent

    "Homesick."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied instinctively, her eyes still staring at the moonlight.


    Last time, the fortune-teller said that he wanted her to do more good, and only then would they have a chance to return. However, she had done a lot of good recently.


    Ever since she was young, her Master had given her all the absolute arts of his life, but he had never taught her how to do good deeds.


    His master said that charity was used by the rich to gain fame. Bad people like them, who specialized in digging graves, basically had nothing to do with good people.


    But this time, if she wanted to return to the modern era, she could only do good deeds. This could be considered as the heavens helping her master educating her on how to be a good person.


    Sigh ~


    She once again let out a sigh from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t notice the gaze of Yan Yuan, which had been fixated on her face the entire time.


    Yan Yuan saw that from time to time, she would let out long sighs, and the loneliness on his face that did not seem to be fake. It made him feel as if his heart was being pulled by an invisible force, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Even his emotions seemed to have been infected by her, and he started to empathize with her.


    This Mid-Autumn Festival was a reunion day for her family. She really missed home by marrying far away to Easternum.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze unconsciously softened a little. Looking at her, he said with a smile: "You''re homesick, this king will accompany you back."


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she did not understand the meaning of Yan Yuan''s words.


    Go back with her?


    Brother, can you not scare us?


    You''re an old man, come back to modern times with me. You can''t live like this and get used to it, and you''re not the least bit advanced. If you go there, can you just die there?


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly ridiculed in her heart, and when she looked at Yan Yuan with the side of her eyes, she actually saw that Yan Yuan did not seem to be joking at all. It made her want to cry.


    In the next second, Liu Ruo Qing understood the meaning of Yan Yuan''s words.


    Since he said to accompany her back, it should be to return to the xieqing.


    It was also true that her current identity was xieqing''s Princess Liu Tian Xin, it was normal for her to be homesick.


    Forget it.


    If he accompanied her back to xieqing, her identity would definitely be exposed.


    At that time, forget about Yan Yuan wanting to kill her, even if that dog of a Kaiser Liu Chenghe wanted to give Yan Yuan an explanation, he would definitely say that she had killed Liu Tian Xin in her place. Put all the blame on her.


    She was well aware of what these people in power were thinking.


    "Hehe, no need, no need."


    She looked at Yan Yuan with sincere eyes and shook his head: "Your highness has a heart, Your highness is so busy, the Easternum needs you, the Emperor needs you, the citizens need you too, Your highness does not need to worry about me, a small matter like this."


    Yan Yuan looked at her for a few seconds before sighing softly, "It''s my negligence. You''ve been married for so long and I still haven''t asked you to go back and see your father."


    Liu Ruo Qing was dumbstruck, the Yan Yuan in front of her was no longer that slut who treated her as her father''s enemy.


    "Tonight ¡­"


    The change that Yan Yuan went through tonight had caused her to feel even more apprehensive. He kept having the feeling that this was the peace before the arrival of the white storm.


    Yan Yuan noticed the unease in her eyes and understood in his heart. His brows slightly twitched twice as he said, "What happened to me tonight?"


    "It''s rare for you to be so friendly with me. I''m not used to it."


    She stretched out her hand, rubbed the goosebumps on her arm and answered honestly.


    After Yan Yuan heard this, there was still a slight smile in his eyes. Under the moonlight, those deep eyes would cause one''s heart to palpitate.


    He smiled, lowered his eyebrows and slowly moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing, deepened the smile in his eyes, and said: "So ¡­ "You like me to treat you like a beast?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    ''s question rendered her speechless. As she looked at the pair of eyes that was close to her, the light that was lingering in her eyes made her cheeks unknowingly turn red.


    She instinctively moved back until she met the pillar behind her. When she had nowhere to retreat to, she quickly stood up in front of Yan Yuan.


    "Cut it out, who doesn''t know that you''ve always disliked me? Although I don''t know why you suddenly changed tonight, I won''t fall for your trick."


    She walked around him to the other end of the pavilion, but her heart began to beat faster.


    Yan Yuan''s personality was becoming more and more unpredictable. He had to do more good deeds and quickly leave this place before Yan Yuan found out that she was the fake one.


    Sigh, how much of a good deed can be called benevolence.


    Eh? Oh right, I almost forgot about what I was busy with.


    If he could succeed in making Yun Jiao Rong accept Kaiser''s heart and fulfill Kaiser''s wish, that would be of great help to Kaiser.


    Kaiser was the ruler of the country, the Son of Heaven. She had done a good deed for the Son of Heaven, and the level of the good deed was completely different.


    That''s right, that''s right, this time, I still have to let Yun Jiao Rong become the Queen.


    In his heart, Liu Ruo Qing resolutely nodded. Before Yan Yuan could open his mouth, he once again walked in front of him and said: "Your Highness, aren''t you tired yet?"


    Yan Yuan didn''t know what Liu Ruo Qing was thinking in her heart, but the light that was being released from her eyes was just too obvious.


    "Yes."


    He nodded, and looked into Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, with an appraising look.


    "Then help me think, is there any way for Yun Jiao Rong to accept the Emperor''s offer?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan with his bright eyes, as if he really wanted to get some help from him.


    Yun Jiao Rong seemed to have a weak temper, but he was also very stubborn.


    She really couldn''t think of any other way.


    Since it wasn''t because of royal sister-in-law, and wasn''t because of Kaiser either, then the reason must definitely be because of her.


    When Yan Yuan heard that Liu Ruo Qing wanted to chat with him about this, a strange expression flashed across his face.


    was naturally clear about the reason why she was so keen to get the two of them together.


    He still remembered the sentence, "There is someone in the court who is easy to handle." This woman, all of her zeal was actually for her own selfishness.


    For some reason, Yan Yuan was a little displeased with this kind of recognition.


    Beneath the moonlight, his cold eyes swept across Liu Ruo Qing in annoyance, "How can this king be clear about the thoughts of your women?"


    "Didn''t you see countless women? How can you not know what Yun Jiao Rong is thinking?"


    The moment Liu Ruo Qing said that, she immediately accepted it without hesitation.


    The dim light in the pavilion caused Liu Ruo Qing to completely miss the heavy expression on Yan Yuan''s face, and the firelight that shot out of his narrowed eyes.


    "Since when did This King read countless numbers of women?"


    This damned woman, she was always so self-righteous as to substitute her subjective thoughts for his.


    Without mentioning that Yan Yuan was the only one who deserved to die so far, he had never even touched her.

 C149 I do not love the prince who can love

    Even if he had read countless women, he and Yun Jiao Rong had never interacted at all. What could he understand about Yun Jiao Rong?


    "Didn''t you say so yourself? You''ve touched more women than I''ve ever tasted."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied snappily. She was just bragging, did she forget?


    She pursed her lips and finally noticed the fire shooting out from Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    He still had the face to be angry?


    If he didn''t say it himself, how could she know that he had seen countless girls?


    Even though she didn''t need him to admit it, she knew that he was the epitome of girls.


    Yan Yuan was stunned by her words. He never thought that this woman would remember what he said to her in his rage.


    An unhappy sneer came out of Yan Yuan''s nose, causing Liu Ruo Qing to be slightly startled.


    What do you mean?


    Did she wrongly accuse him?


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and rolled her eyes in her heart.


    She knew it, what was there to talk about with such a person? She shouldn''t have expected much from him.


    "Forget it, forget it. I won''t be relying on you anymore."


    She waved her hand and stood up from the pavilion. She lazily stretched her waist and then turned around to walk back inside the house.


    He did not forget to mutter softly in his mouth: "Then I won''t believe it, but with my abilities, I can''t even handle a Yun Jiao Rong."


    She muttered as she walked towards her bedroom, but Yan Yuan''s brows were knit tighter and tighter.


    "Halt."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing pushed the door open, Yan Yuan suddenly called out to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously turned her head, and saw Yan Yuan''s pair of deep eyes looking at her. After a second of silence, she sighed and waved his hand, "Come here."


    She did not know what Yan Yuan wanted to do, but looking at his attitude, he was not so bad. Liu Ruo Qing paused at the door for a moment, then walked over to him.


    "What?"


    Yan Yuan was still sitting there, raising his eyes to look at Liu Ruo Qing''s unwilling face, he thought for a moment and asked: "Isn''t the position of the Crown Princess Jing enough for you to walk unhindered in the entire Easternum? Do you need to spend so much effort to please the Kaiser? "


    "Of course I can walk anywhere else, but in front of your King Jing, I can''t even walk around, much less walk horizontally."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes and subconsciously muttered.


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, looking at her dishonest look, he did not know whether to laugh or to be angry.


    Although she was said to be stupid, the intelligence she displayed was not something that many women could compare to. Even though she was said to be smart, she was always able to display her thoughts in front of everyone without reservation.


    "So, it''s not enough to curry favor with the royal sister-in-law and eighth royal brother, and you even have to curry favor with the Emperor? Just to deal with this king?"


    "With a backer, who would think that there''s too much?"


    After another round of muttering, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly realised something, and raised her eyes, at the same time, she extended her hand and covered her mouth.


    Dammit, why doesn''t he keep getting taught a lesson with his stinky mouth?


    She looked at Yan Yuan, and Yan Yuan also looked at her. His brows moved slightly, making it impossible for Liu Ruo Qing to guess what he was thinking at this moment.


    I don''t know if he''s angry or not.


    "Actually ¡­"


    She scratched her head and looked at Yan Yuan, attempting to ease the dangerous situation she was in.


    "I feel that there might be a small misunderstanding between me and the prince."


    With her finger, she gestured at the so-called "small".


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrow, no matter what expression he had, it would be easy for his to make people throb.


    "Is that so?"


    He spoke in a low, magnetic voice that sounded more mysterious in the middle of the night.


    He suddenly stood up in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and the sudden change in height made Liu Ruo Qing feel as if the pressure in front of him had increased by a lot.


    Yan Yuan''s face slowly fell towards her as she nervously leaned his head back, "You ¡­ We''re familiar with each other. Can you not get too close to me? "


    She blinked her bright eyes as she looked at Yan Yuan. The brightness in her eyes caused Yan Yuan to fall into a momentary trance.


    As he regained his senses, he realized that he had been absent-minded for a split-second just now. A trace of unnaturalness quickly flashed through the depths of Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was looking at Yan Yuan defensively and guessing what he wanted to do, her shoulders suddenly tensed up.


    "This duke feels that what Love Consort said just now is very reasonable. You and I have been husband and wife for a while and have quite a few misunderstandings have occurred recently, so this duke intends to open up and chat with Love Consort to resolve the misunderstanding between us."


    For some reason, when Liu Ruo Qing hugged her like this, Liu Ruo Qing felt uncomfortable all over. She even heard Yan Yuan calling her "Love Consort", which made her feel like her heart was beating a little erratically.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, Your Highness is right."


    Cold sweat flowed down his back, and the palm beneath his sleeve inadvertently clenched into a fist.


    She looked at Yan Yuan and laughed dryly, "I don''t know ¡­ I don''t know what you want to talk about with me, Your Highness? "


    "Why don''t we first talk about this king''s beloved dog being taken care of by the Love Consort?"


    Yan Yuan casually said.


    They were clearly being held accountable, but the way they acted was too casual, as if they were really just chatting with Liu Ruo Qing.


    However, these words caused Liu Ruo Qing''s scalp to go numb in an instant. Her eyes that were filled with guilt started to roll around randomly.


    "Hehe, the prince wants to talk about such a small matter ¡­"


    She gave two hollow laughs, but the smile at the corner of her mouth became very stiff.


    Could it be that Yan Yuan really knew something?


    Not good? He had to escape before he could make things clear.


    His footsteps, after moving away for half a minute, were pulled back by Yan Yuan.


    "How can that be considered a small matter? Feeding the Night Wolves has always been done by the servants. This king has heard that the Love Consort has helped in this matter, and is truly sorry."


    Yan Yuan''s voice was still extremely calm.


    "Prince is too serious. Since the Night Wolf is your beloved dog, of course I have to take good care of him. What''s wrong with Xu Dazhi. He still needs to tell the prince that I have to teach him a lesson next time."


    "Don''t worry Love Consort. If it wasn''t for Xu Da telling this duke, this duke wouldn''t have known that Love Consort loved this duke so much, and would have loved to the point that he loved this duke''s dogs so much ¡­"


    He didn''t know if it was because of his guilt or not, but she felt that when Yan Yuan finished speaking, the power that was grabbing onto her shoulders was tightening.


    "Your Highness said those words. You and I are husband and wife. I don''t love Your Highness, so who else can I love? Hehe ¡­"


    She continued to feign ignorance, but also had to flatter her with her doggy legs, trying to choose the nicest words to say.


    However, she didn''t notice that when Yan Yuan heard her words, he was startled, and a strange emotion swept past his heart.

 C150 Why do you eat rabbits

    In addition to that small happiness, there was also a throbbing that he had never felt before.


    I do not love the prince who loves...


    She clearly knew that she was trying to curry favor with him, but those words still made him feel happy.


    Lowering his eyebrows, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s face. Under the moonlight, his eyes were bright and clear as he waited for something to happen ¡­


    He had even forgotten what he was going to do until Liu Ruo Qing''s confused voice sounded in front of him, "Your Highness?"


    Strange, what was this kid doing in a daze for?


    Was she already beautiful to the point of stupefying Yan Yuan?


    She could not help but be narcissistic in her heart. Of course, she was only narcissistic, so she did not dare make Grandpa Yan Yuan fall for her.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    In the face of the confusion in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, this time, it was him who felt guilty.


    He covered his mouth and coughed lightly twice before shifting his gaze to the side. "So, you love This King to the point that you can''t let This King''s beloved dog eat?"


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth stiffened. Seeing Yan Yuan''s confused look, her escaping footsteps became restless once again.


    "Ugh ¡­" That... "That ¡­"


    He had only taken half a step back when he heard Yan Yuan''s low, cold, yet irresistible voice resounding above her head, "It''s not too late for you to escape after you''ve made your decision."


    Just as he said that, Liu Ruo Qing abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    "I... How could I not give him something to eat? "


    She lowered her head and did not meet Yan Yuan''s gaze.


    "Is that so? The radishes and vegetables fed to it? "


    "How do you know?"


    She instinctively raised her head to ask, but when she came in contact with the cold on Yan Yuan''s face, her voice suddenly stopped.


    "He''s dead for sure ¡­"


    She hung her head, looking extremely regretful.


    "Still not speaking truthfully!"


    An angry growl came out in front of Liu Ruo Qing, scaring her to the point that she had to cover her face with her hands the moment she raised her head.


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s ashen face through the gaps between his fingers, Chu Mu pitifully asked, "Why do you want to eat rabbits? rabbits are so cute."


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth twitched. He realised that it would be extremely difficult to keep a straight face in front of this woman.


    She dared to question him with such an innocent look and tone after doing such an unforgivable thing.


    "So you think giving a dog carrots and vegetables is the right thing to do?"


    "Eating more vegetables is good for nutrition ¡­"


    "Then changing its name to ''Little Yuan'', is it also for its own good?"


    Yan Yuan''s unhappy voice coldly sounded in front of her.


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not refute him anymore. It seemed that he had discovered everything that she did not want him to discover.


    "I... I feel that Little Yuan is a little more domineering than the Night Wolf, and is even more worthy of his status as the commander of the God Dog Camp. "


    Yan Yuan was angered by her to the point that he did not know whether to laugh or to cry.


    It was clearly such a shameless action, she could even say it in such a grand manner, but it just had to be ¡­


    He damned if he even had the heart to punish her.


    With a stern face, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing who looked calm but was actually filled with evil intentions. He coldly said: "Do you know what crime it is to mistreat a court official?"


    "Forward ¡­" A court official? "


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned, she released the hands on her face and looked at Yan Yuan in astonishment, "When did I mistreat the imperial court officials?"


    Your sister! Don''t tell her that the court officer he mentioned was Little Yuan.


    Sure enough, just as this thought surfaced in her mind, Yan Yuan''s answer came smashing down on her head.


    "The Night Wolf is the commander of the God Dog Battalion personally conferred by the emperor, and the name was personally given by the emperor. Not only did you change its name, you also prevented it from eating anything that deserved to be eaten for a few days. Do you think it should be considered a mistreatment of the imperial court officials?"


    Yan Yuan spoke with a very relaxed tone, as if he was purely narrating a fact to her.


    But every word was quickly and accurately smashing into Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, giving her almost no chance to even rest for a moment.


    "This time, things have gotten out of hand ¡­"


    She bit her lower lip and muttered uneasily.


    She had spent so much effort to build a good relationship with Yun Jiao Rong just so that she could turn Kaiser into her own backer.


    Now, she had offended the "official" that Kaiser had personally bestowed upon her.


    One king was not enough, and there was even an emperor. Wasn''t this clearly enough to play her to death?


    She hadn''t thought of a way to return to the modern world yet, so how could she let her life go to waste?


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, troubled, and frowned.


    Seeing that she was frowning and not saying a word, and with a face full of worry, Yan Yuan moved his eyebrows slightly, the corner of his mouth pulled unhappily.


    You''re afraid now?


    When they offended him all day long, they had never thought of being afraid.


    Just when he was curious about what Liu Ruo Qing would do, she finally looked at him.


    Her eyes that were filled with worry carried a trace of caution. It was as if she no longer had the arrogance and arrogance from before.


    "Your Highness, that ¡­ Is there any way to keep the emperor in the dark? "


    What she meant was, of course, Yan Yuan did not let the emperor know, so the emperor would definitely not know.


    But she did not have the face to ask directly, because Yan Yuan caught her red-handed.


    Yan Yuan did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to compromise so easily, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You know your wrongs?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    She hastily nodded her head with a sincere look in her eyes, afraid that Yan Yuan would doubt her sincerity at this moment.


    One must know that this was probably the first time she spoke sincerely to Yan Yuan.


    "It''s not like there''s no other way. It just depends on whether you''re willing to do it or not."


    "Yes, yes."


    In her opinion, there was nothing more serious than letting Kaiser''s nephew know that she had mistreated his "subordinate".


    "Let''s enter the house."


    "Enter the house?"


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately grabbed onto her clothes, looking at Yan Yuan''s eyes, she became extremely cautious, causing Yan Yuan to frown.


    "Can you stop thinking about all that nonsense?"


    He reached out his hand and gave her a crisp smack on her forehead. Then, he walked around her and entered the room.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was unwilling, she still followed behind Yan Yuan into the house with his mouth pursed.


    Just as she was wondering what Yan Yuan was going to do, a thick book was put into her hands.


    "The Prison Officer Regulations?"


    She looked up at Yan Yuan in shock, "Why are you giving this to me?"


    She didn''t even need to read this to know that recently, bullying Little Yuan, oh, no, bullying the Night Wolves doesn''t end well, okay?


    Liu Ruo Qing retorted in her heart.


    Yan Yuan pointed to the 10 cm thick Prison Warden''s Regulations in her hands and said, "Copy this regulation a hundred times. In three days, this king will inspect it. If I don''t finish copying it, this king will personally report this matter to the palace."


    "Make a copy a hundred times?!"


    Liu Ruo Qing almost yelled in Yan Yuan''s ear.

 C151 151 Dealing with Yan Yuan

    She knew that this slut didn''t have any good intentions. She had mistreated his dog, so how could he help her hide Kaiser?


    With such a thick book being copied a hundred times and the limit being three days, wasn''t this clearly showing that he was playing with her to death?


    Liu Ruo Qing gnashed her teeth in anger, she almost wanted to bite Yan Yuan''s neck off.


    "Love Consort is so shocked, you must think that this king has let you copy too little, right? "Then add another hundred times."


    "No, no."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, even though her teeth were itching from the hatred in her heart, she still did not dare to offend Yan Yuan.


    This beast was simply worse than pigs and dogs. With her understanding of him, his suggestion of "adding another hundred times" was definitely not a joke.


    Furthermore, if they did not finish copying them within three days, they would definitely go to Kaiser and make a report.


    After thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing felt that it was better to punish them by flinging them out than offending the Kaiser.


    "Since Love Consort has no objections, then let''s do it."


    As he began to undress in front of Liu Ruo Qing, he walked towards the bedside, his eyes carrying a hint of playfulness, sweeping over Liu Ruo Qing''s troubled face, with a hidden unwillingness.


    "This king will go to sleep first, Love Consort can do as he pleases."


    Liu Ruo Qing curled her lips in disdain towards Yan Yuan, then resigned herself to his fate and walked in front of the desk and started punishing it.


    After copying it a hundred times in three days, it would have to be copied day and night.


    Go to hell Yan Yuan!


    Liu Ruo Qing sat in front of the desk, and started to curse at Yan Yuan again and again while muttering in his heart.


    Yan Yuan was lying on the bed, not sleeping at all. He only listening to the sounds of the books being flipped and copied from the side of the desk.


    This girl, she could bend and bend, but he thought she would definitely jump up and fight him.


    As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Liu Ruo Qing was exhausted, but when she thought that she would very likely offend the little Kaiser, she became spirited.


    It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that she finally couldn''t take it anymore and lay down on the table.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    When Mo Yan landed, Yan Yuan, who had been keeping Liu Ruo Qing awake, quickly sat up on the bed.


    Su Yun''s gaze turned towards the study table, only to see Liu Ruo Qing sprawled on the table, already asleep, with a brush in her hand.


    He got out of bed and walked over with light footsteps.


    The few pieces of paper that Liu Ruo Qing had copied were pressed down by her sleeves, and because she was burying her face into the paper, it was a little flowery due to the ink that was not completely dried up on it.


    As he watched, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He went to the washstand in the room, twisted a handful of water, and wiped the ink from her face.


    Then he carefully picked her up and carried her to the bed.


    Maybe she was really too sleepy, even when Yan Yuan picked her up, she did not react at all. After placing her on the bed, she turned over comfortably and pressed the blanket tightly under her.


    It was already autumn, and the temperature was a little low at night. Yan Yuan wanted to pull the blanket over her, but he saw that she was holding onto the blanket tightly and mumbling something.


    "That damned woman ¡­"


    Yan Yuan clenched his teeth, and cursed under his breath. In the end, he had no choice but to walk to the cabinet, take another silk blanket, and cover her with it.


    When everything was ready, he walked over to the desk and picked up the few pieces of paper she had copied. He glanced at them and said, "Stupid girl, those words are rather beautiful."


    In the depths of his eyes, a trace of admiration was inadvertently revealed.


    When he recalled the handkerchief that she had given to him that day, the admiration in his eyes was instantly replaced by disgust.


    After putting the paper down, he picked up the other papers and was about to help her organize them, but he suddenly stopped.


    Looking at Mo Yan, who he had picked up from the ground, the corner of his lips curled up into a creepy, evil smile.


    The finger tip, which was as long as his sleeve, gently picked up the ink and poured it onto the paper in front of him.


    In that moment, Liu Ruo Qing took more than two hours to copy down the words, and in an instant, half of the words were dyed black by the ink. The beautiful words were instantly submerged in the black ink.


    Looking at the "miserable state" in front of him, Yan Yuan was obviously satisfied with his masterpiece.


    The next day ¡ª


    Ah!


    Early in the morning, when Xiao Yue just stepped into the Eastern Courtyard with hot water, he heard a terrifying scream from Liu Ruo Qing''s room on the second floor.


    Xiao Yue was shocked, and quickly ran to the second floor with the washbowl in hand.


    "What happened, Princess?"


    The moment Xiao Yue pushed the door open, she saw Liu Ruo Qing standing in front of the desk, holding onto a piece of paper that was mostly black ink, looking like she had nothing to live for.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was safe and sound, Xiao Yue heaved a sigh of relief, put down the wooden basin and walked towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Why did the Prison Officer''s Rules that I copied all night become like this?"


    Not to mention that she stayed up late last night and stayed out of the dark circle, her arm was almost crippled. As a result ¡­ It ended just like that?


    Liu Ruo Qing could not accept this fact.


    She had never been punished like this before in her life.


    "This... This servant isn''t sure either. "


    Xiao Yue''s face was filled with innocence and confusion. Last night, didn''t they say that the prince would accompany the princess for her meal? With the prince here, she didn''t dare to enter the courtyard to disturb them.


    In order to ask what was going on, he had to ask the prince.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression, from being unable to live the life before, gradually changed to one of depression, and finally...


    She suddenly raised her head, a light flashing across her eyes, "No, that''s not right. I had clearly fallen asleep last night, how did I get onto the bed?"


    As he thought about it, the light in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes became brighter.


    "It must be that bitch Yan Yuan''s doing."


    Thinking back and forth, if he had the chance to enter her room, and if he had the guts to pour ink on her writing, in the entire King Jing Palace, other than Yan Yuan, no one else would have such guts, and no one would be as despicable as her.


    She slapped the papers down on the table and stormed out of the room.


    "Princess, where are you going?"


    "To deal with that bitch Yan Yuan."


    She rushed out of the courtyard and saw from a distance that the butler had returned from outside the prince''s mansion.


    "Old Xu!"


    "Princess."


    Housekeeper Xu had already started to get used to Liu Ruo Qing''s way of addressing him, and began to gradually accept it.


    "Where''s that bitch Yan Yuan, did you come back?"


    "This ¡­"


    Housekeeper Xu didn''t know how to reply.


    No matter how he replied, he was still acting according to Princess Hua-Yang''s wishes and treating the prince as a slut.


    This...


    Did the prince provoke this unafraid wangfei in some way?


    "Wha-wha-wha-wha-is that slut back yet?"


    "Your highness went to court early, but he still hasn''t ¡­" "My lord."


    Just as the butler''s words reached his mouth, he saw Yan Yuan appear in front of the Duke Palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s line of sight, also took the chance to look towards the entrance of the Duke''s Mansion, and saw Yan Yuan dressed in purple robes appearing there.

 C152 152 Sleep with This King

    That long and jade-like figure, that dignified appearance, it was truly fascinating to the point of not paying with one''s life.


    But damn it, she wanted to kill him without paying with her life.


    Clenching her fists, she rushed in front of Yan Yuan with gritted teeth, "Yan Yuan!"


    Seeing her dark face, and how red her ears were, Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, and understood.


    "This king has just entered the Palace for the morning assembly. Love Consort woke up early in the morning and impatiently came to find me. It looks like Love Consort truly loves this king."


    Compared to Liu Ruo Qing who was gritting his teeth, Yan Yuan was much more relaxed, looking like an elegant noble young master.


    "F * ck your grandpa''s love is really deep."


    She cursed. Not caring about the low status, she walked forward and grabbed hold of Yan Yuan''s clothes. The anger in her eyes seemed like it was going to burn Yan Yuan to death.


    Housekeeper Xu stood at the side and continuously wiped off his cold sweat. It was unknown if he was shocked by Liu Ruo Qing''s rough appearance or by her unafraid of death.


    The wangfei was really getting more and more outrageous. How could she treat the prince like this ¡­ So crude.


    On the other hand, Yan Yuan was still the same indifferent one. Seeing the small white hand that was grabbing in front of his, his lips slightly hooked upwards.


    "This King has often heard of saying ''fight is marriage,'' scolding is love, does Love Consort want to kiss this king?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was so angry that veins started popping out on her forehead.


    What medicine had this brat taken recently? Where was his previous bad temper?


    Why did she feel like her fist had smashed against cotton?


    "Kiss your grandpa."


    "This king''s grandfather went to see his ancestor a long time ago. Does Love Consort really want to see him so badly?"


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was speechless, and the butler at the side was also speechless.


    Since when did their prince become so shameless?


    They all say that the nearest one is the black one. Has the king been dyed black so quickly by the black ink called ''wangfei''?


    Liu Ruo Qing was so angry in her heart that she was about to go crazy.


    "Let me ask you, those words I copied last night, did you pour the ink onto them?"


    She also did not want to beat around the bush with him, and this little person would not do something so despicable as to deny it.


    But this time, her great husband in Prince Jing had really made a fool of himself.


    Seeing him look innocently at Liu Ruo Qing, even the cunning little fox Liu Ruo Qing could not tell if she was serious or not.


    "How can Love Consort wrongly accuse this king?"


    "Humph!" Who else could it be other than you? From top to bottom, other than you, who else would dare to enter my room? "


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, obviously not intending to believe Yan Yuan''s words.


    This brat was already so much in the past, she wouldn''t easily believe him.


    "Love Consort, it seems like the misunderstanding between us is getting deeper and deeper. This king needs to get a better understanding of the Love Consort."


    Yan Yuan didn''t take her words seriously at all. His long arms wrapped around his as he pulled Liu Ruo Qing into his embrace and headed straight for the east courtyard.


    No matter how Liu Ruo Qing struggled, it was useless.


    "Can you let me go? To do anything to them is unbecoming. "


    "Since you and I are husband and wife and we do not touch each other, does Love Consort intend to have this king touch others?"


    "Hur hur."


    Liu Ruo Qing still had a stomach full of fire, she didn''t have the mood to continue pretending with such a shameless person.


    Love Consort cried out happily. He did not feel disgusted, but she felt like vomiting.


    The corners of her lips drew back with a fake smile as she said: "Prince, you really like to joke around. If you want to touch another woman, do I dare to object?"


    "If This King were to really go out and look for a woman, wouldn''t Love Consort be angry?"


    "Even if Prince brought all of this Easternum''s women to the King Jing Palace, I wouldn''t have any objections."


    I would like you to find more women to come back, you''d better divorce me, I will pack my bags and leave.


    Even if she were to tie her head to her belt now, it was unknown when she would be discovered.


    Initially, Yan Yuan was just joking around with Liu Ruo Qing. However, when he heard her say that she didn''t mind him looking for a girl outside, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    He also felt that he had been acting very weirdly recently.


    It was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, not to mention a dignified and powerful Prince Jing like him.


    As a wangfei, she shouldn''t be fussed over things, but this woman''s generosity instead made him inexplicably angry.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he suddenly became silent, and became more curious.


    He raised his eyes and saw that the other party was frowning and silent. The more he thought about it, the weirder it was.


    Just as he was wondering, Yan Yuan had already regained his senses, and no longer had the look of Xie Su from before, he let out a cold snort.


    "This king has a Love Consort as knowledgeable and reasonable as Love Consort, it''s really like I''ve cultivated it in my previous life."


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness, speaking of this, I also envy you for marrying the best woman in the world as your wife."


    Liu Ruo Qing shamelessly praised herself once.


    Yan Yuan twitched his mouth in annoyance. This woman was too infuriating, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long.


    "Then Your Highness ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing seized the opportunity and begged for mercy: "Since I''m so knowledgeable, could you please forgive me?"


    She tried to curry favor with Yan Yuan by holding his arm, as if they had already lost their previous aggressive attitude of seeking revenge on Yan Yuan.


    He had been too impulsive just now and had not fully understood the situation.


    As the head of Easternum, not to mention that she didn''t see him pour ink on the contents of her paper last night, even if she saw him fall with her own eyes, what could she do to him?


    If she tried to reason with him, perhaps he would be able to make her copy a hundred times more.


    Rather than reason with a beast like this, it was better to interact amicably with him. There was still hope.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed slightly as he looked down at Liu Ruo Qing with eyes that flickered with a fawning light, and his thin lips curled up.


    In her eyes of anticipation, he bent down and leaned in closer to Liu Ruo Qing.


    That enlarged handsome face made Liu Ruo Qing''s ears burn, and her eyes unnaturally flashed.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Yan Yuan''s pleasant voice, accompanied by a warm aura, drifted past her nose, causing a crystal bright light to suddenly blossom in the depths of his eyes.


    "Sleep with This King for a while. This King is satisfied now, so we can discuss other matters."


    As soon as Yan Yuan finished speaking, the smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    "Xiao Yue, go inside and grind the ink for me."


    After shaking off Yan Yuan''s hand, she turned and walked back into the room.


    You want me to use my chastity in exchange? I''ll wait until you experience a few lightning tribulations and ascend to become a supreme Immortal!


    Pui! Pui!


    Liu Ruo Qing scolded in her heart, she had already went upstairs.


    Yan Yuan did not follow her.


    "Does this woman really hate This King that much?"


    He narrowed his eyes, a trace of unknown light flashing across them.


    This was the first time he felt somewhat defeated by this kind of knowledge.

 C153 This woman is getting tough he says

    How many women wanted to marry him, or even climb onto his bed? And Crown Princess Jing, whom he officially married, actually would rather copy the Prison Officer Rules a hundred times than sleep with him?


    Thinking of this, Yan Yuan''s originally frustrated heart grew even more disappointed.


    In the next few days, Liu Ruo Qing did not step out of the East District, and every meal was carried by Xiao Yue.


    In these few days, Yan Yuan was busy all the way until midnight, and would be living in the palace when it was too late.


    It was already the second half of the night since he rarely returned today.


    Initially, he wanted to go to the other side of the courtyard to sleep, but he suddenly thought of Liu Ruo Qing in the east courtyard.


    It had been three days since he''d seen her.


    When she thought about it, she realized that he still missed her.


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, and did not deny this point.


    He changed his direction and started walking towards the East District. When he thought of how he would occasionally act arrogantly in front of others while he would act like a dog trying to please it, he actually felt a bit more anticipation.


    Even his footsteps unconsciously quickened.


    When it was past midnight, the bedroom on the second floor was still lit, but very quiet.


    Yan Yuan went upstairs, and when he pushed the door open, Xiao Yue who was standing beside him grinding the door was shocked.


    The drowsiness that had assaulted his brain was also swept away at this moment.


    Putting down the ink in his hand, he quickly ran towards Yan Yuan, "This servant greets you!"


    Just as Xiao Yue was about to bow, she was stopped.


    ''s gaze fell upon Liu Ruo Qing who was lying on the table sleeping soundly, and had not noticed it at all.


    Xiao Yue''s scalp immediately went numb, and she looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a vexed expression.


    He couldn''t wait to go over and tell her that the prince was here.


    "You can leave first."


    Yan Yuan slowly spoke out, but his gaze did not retract from Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    Xiao Yue paused for a moment, then turned to Yan Yuan and said, "Yes, your servant will take his leave."


    After looking at Liu Ruo Qing with worry for a while, Xiao Yue walked towards the door.


    The moment she stepped out, her gaze turned to look at Yan Yuan, and a strange light flashed past her eyes.


    After leaving the East District, she followed the small road at the back of the East District and arrived behind the reeds on the right side of the East District.


    "Xiao Yue."


    A deep voice sounded out from behind Xiao Yue.


    "General Chu."


    Xiao Yue looked around, and then spoke to the man in front of him: "I want to change my plan of barging into the palace."


    "What''s wrong?"


    It turns out that two months later is the Easternum''s Triennial Winter Sacrifice Ceremony. At that time, the Kaiser, Empress Dowager, and a hundred officials will all go to the Royal Tomb to carry out the Ancestral Rites, and adding the frequent movements of the Shen Ji Hall in the past few years, I estimate that on the day of the Ancestral Sacrifice, most of the Imperial Guards, and the guards of the elite barracks will all go over to protect the Kaiser. If we were to go to the Imperial Palace at that time, it would be even easier to succeed compared to the Hundred Blossom Banquet. "


    Hearing Xiao Yue''s words, the man called General Chu pondered for two seconds, then said: "That''s right, with such a high chance of victory, I have sufficient time to prepare."


    "Yes, there''s still two months. We can plan things out for a long time. We''ll arrange it when the time comes."


    "Yes."


    General Chu nodded his head vigorously.


    Xiao Yue raised her eyes, looked towards the second floor of the east yard, and said: "Yan Yuan is already back, I cannot tell you too much, if he discovers us, we are done for."


    "Okay, hurry up and go back, don''t let Yan Yuan find out."


    A bit of nervousness also entered General Chu''s eyes. After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth and said with worry:


    "We still do not know the identity of that fake Princess Tian Xin. Before we find out her background, you need to be careful, don''t let her find out your identity."


    "I know."


    Xiao Yue pursed her lips, as her emotions were unclear.


    She realised that Yan Yuan was now more focused on the Lady Liu, and would even come to the East District from time to time.


    This added some danger to her movements.


    Yan Yuan walked over to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and laid a lot of paper that she had copied out on the table. Some of the paper Mo Zi had not dried yet.


    He went forward and helped her to put away the papers one by one. It was somewhat unexpected for him to see the neat handwriting on each piece of paper.


    From the very beginning, he had asked her to copy the Prison Officer''s Rules a hundred times within three days, which was a number that she had casually said. He had never thought that this would be a achievable mission, much less that she would actually copy it.


    Based on his understanding of this woman in the past, she would definitely use all sorts of rascally methods to avoid this kind of punishment. But this time, she actually didn''t beg for mercy?


    Yan Yuan realized that he was getting more and more confused by this woman.


    His eyes looked thoughtfully at the woman sleeping soundly on the table. Suddenly, his head, which had been buried between his arms, was lifted. His eyes were open, and he bumped head on against her.


    Right at that moment, Yan Yuan felt as if he had been caught peeking at someone, and his eyes were a little empty.


    Just as he was thinking about how to explain his actions, he saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were unfocused. Even though her eyes were open, she had not woken up.


    He then heard her close her eyes and mutter, "Quick, quick, it''s too late."


    The next second, the brush fell from his hand. His head knocked against the table and he fell asleep.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth twitched, and at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the next second, he realized his guilty behavior from before and frowned.


    What did he feel guilty about?


    Wasn''t it just looking at her consort? What was this?


    He kept telling himself in his heart that this really was nothing.


    However, when he thought about how that woman had woken up, he started to feel weak in his heart.


    Yan Yuan felt that he was a little confused.


    His gaze turned towards Liu Ruo Qing, his gaze unwittingly softening a little.


    After helping her organize the remaining papers, he put them aside and carefully picked her up from the table and walked towards the bed.


    After covering Liu Ruo Qing with the blanket, Yan Yuan suddenly realized that his unusual behavior was actually more and more convenient.


    He didn''t even notice that there was anything wrong with his actions.


    Thinking of this, he chuckled twice, but didn''t explain his actions in detail.


    Soon after, He Yi laid down beside Liu Ruo Qing, but she did not use any force. Just the sound of her soft breathing could be heard by his ear, and he actually felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    "Damn woman."


    Lying beside Liu Ruo Qing, he was actually not sleepy at all. In the end, she could only helplessly get up, and after a low curse, he opened the door and walked out.


    The next day.


    As usual, Yan Yuan turned back from head to toe, as if he was missing something in his heart.

 C154 Do you think Im a printing press

    "Butler."


    "Your Royal Highness, what orders do you have for me?"


    "Is the princess up yet?"


    He didn''t know why, but when he asked this question, there was a strange unnaturalness on his face.


    The steward was stunned. He rarely heard the prince take the initiative to ask about the wangfei''s matter. But recently, the prince seemed to have become more concerned about her.


    The steward glanced in the direction of the East Courtyard before withdrawing his gaze.


    "Princess Wangfei hasn''t come out from the East District since this morning. She should be awake by now."


    It was already too late for the princess to sleep.


    the butler thought.


    Yan Yuan was quiet for a few seconds, then waved his hand, signalling the butler to go down, and he walked towards the east courtyard.


    It was obvious that the steward had still underestimated his own princess'' ability to sleep. Even though the time had already passed, the princess was still sleeping soundly.


    The East District was unusually quiet. Yan Yuan didn''t even need to enter to guess that the woman definitely wasn''t out of bed yet.


    As expected ¡ª ¡ª


    When he stood outside the main bedroom door on the second floor, Xiao Yue coincidentally came out. When she saw Yan Yuan, she was obviously shocked.


    "Your servant greets Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze swept across the water basin in Xiao Yue''s hands and found that the water inside was cold.


    "She''s not up yet?"


    Xiao Yue was unable to hear the emotions behind Yan Yuan''s words, but his heart was beating like a drum.


    His Royal Highness had always disliked the princess, and for the past three days, he hadn''t gotten up until late in the morning.


    Today, I was caught by the prince. This ¡­


    "My princess, she ¡­"


    Xiao Yue bit her lower lip, just as she was conflicted over how she should give Liu Ruo Qing a good reason to act. However, no matter how much she thought about it, she couldn''t come up with a good reason.


    "You can leave first."


    Following that, Yan Yuan''s voice came out coldly from above her head.


    As if she was granted amnesty, Xiao Yue heaved a sigh of relief. However, in her heart, she was still worried about what the ancestor, who was still sleeping soundly, would do.


    "Yes, your servant will take his leave."


    Xiao Yue slightly cut herself off, lowered her eyes, and withdrew.


    Yan Yuan reached out to push open the door. Even though he saw the person on the bed move twice, he didn''t have any intention of waking up.


    He just turned over and went back to sleep.


    Yan Yuan was not in a hurry, he slowly walked to the table and sat down, then silently sat there and waited.


    A quarter of an hour later, the person on the bed moved again.


    She stretched lazily and sat up from the bed. She knocked on her right hand, which had become unbearably heavy after a few days of punishment, and cursed in a low voice:


    "That bastard Yan Yuan actually mistreated me like that. When I go back and dig his grave, I won''t believe it."


    In front of the table, Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed when he heard the mutter behind his. His eyes narrowed.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing finished speaking, from the corner of her eyes, she saw a person seated at the side of the table.


    She suddenly turned her head, and saw that Yan Yuan was sitting with his back facing her, not allowing her to see his expression.


    But Liu Ruo Qing was so scared that she leaped up from the bed.


    Why is he here?


    Did he hear what she just said?


    Would he find a chance to take revenge on her?


    In his mind, all sorts of scenes that were scarier than movies flashed across Liu Ruo Qing''s mind.


    At this time, Yan Yuan had already slowly turned his head to look at her, and the corners of his mouth faintly curved into a smile.


    It was clearly a beautiful and handsome face with the ability to topple nations and topple the earth, but in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, it was like a zombie infected with a bacterial virus in a biological crisis. It scared her so much that all the pores on her body started to prepare for battle.


    "Love Consort, you have finally woken up. This king has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Yan Yuan opened his mouth and spoke in a low and rich magnetic voice, causing her to feel no sense of danger. It was as if the warm sunlight that was outside the window was enveloping the entire room.


    But Liu Ruo Qing knew that for a smiling tiger like Yan Yuan, the gentler it was, the greater its killing power.


    And it''s that kind of thing, you can''t do anything about it.


    Liu Ruo Qing stiffened as the corners of her mouth twitched. She pulled away her blanket and got off the bed.


    "Your highness was waiting for me here early in the morning, it really flattered me."


    He pretended to be calm as he poured himself a glass of water to hide his nervousness.


    "This king has only heard that Love Consort has been busy very late these past few days. I presume that the mission this king gave you has already been completed?"


    His long arm lightly wrapped around Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulders. Even though it was such a gentle action, it still made Liu Ruo Qing feel that there was no blood in the weapon.


    Of course she knew what the "mission" Yan Yuan had mentioned was.


    Complete? Completed your ass.


    Such a thick book, copying it a hundred times in three days. Do you think I''m a printing press?


    "Hur hur."


    She forced a smile on her face as she stretched out her hand to carefully remove Yan Yuan''s hand that was on her shoulder. Just as she took a step to the side, she was pulled back by Yan Yuan''s long arm once more.


    "Where''s the copy?"


    His brows drooped, and his voice was still as gentle as the warm sun. The smile on his lips was like the spring breeze, yet Liu Ruo Qing could still easily feel the coldness within it.


    "On... There it is. "


    She pointed at the papers on the table that were already organized, and praised Xiao Yue in her heart.


    Xiao Yue was not bad, she had already helped her before going to sleep.


    Tsk tsk tsk, such a thick stack was actually copied by me personally.


    I probably spent my entire life''s worth of patience here.


    "Bring it here."


    "Oh."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her head, with a face full of resignation, he walked to the table and brought out the thick stack of papers, passing it over to Yan Yuan.


    Looking at his eyes, there was an additional feeling of not being able to live with him.


    "That''s all?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, somewhat disdainfully. He clearly knew that she could not complete it, but he still liked to see the changeable expression on her face, which was even better than watching a show.


    These words were spoken with undisguised disdain, almost igniting Liu Ruo Qing''s violent temper.


    But thinking that this shameless bastard Yan Yuan would go and snitch on Kaiser''s nephew, she gritted his teeth and endured.


    She pinched Yan Yuan''s shoulders like a dog leg and said coquettishly:


    "My prince, I know I was wrong. I''ve already copied it once, but I can''t even lift his little hand anymore. How about ¡­" This time, forget it. "


    She moved closer to Yan Yuan from the back, her chin still leaning on Yan Yuan''s shoulder halfway.


    His body started to emit a faint female scent, and in the next moment, it floated to the tip of his nose, causing Yan Yuan''s heart to palpitate for a moment.


    "Just let it go like that?"


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth hooked up in a calculating tone.


    He felt every single movement Liu Ruo Qing made on her shoulders. He seemed careless, but it made him feel like he was being teased by her.

 C155 155 Make a Dinner for This King

    Every nerve in her body was stretched taut from her touch.


    "Mn, I swear to the heavens, I will never mistreat Little Yuan again ¡­" Oh, no, not the night wolves. "


    She came up to him from behind Yan Yuan and extended four fingers out as if she was swearing something.


    His pitch-black pupils were serious and bright, and revealed clarity and sincerity from his eyes, causing Yan Yuan to fall into a momentary trance.


    He clearly knew that woman was dishonest, but he actually believed it.


    Yan Yuan swore in his heart once again.


    After straightening his face, he shifted his gaze from Liu Ruo Qing''s face to the table in front of him.


    "This King has been sitting here for an hour, but I''m actually a little thirsty."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cup of warm tea was served to him, "Prince, have some tea."


    His hand hadn''t broken, so why wouldn''t he fall?


    At a pace that Yan Yuan couldn''t see, she rolled his eyes inwardly.


    "I''ve been sitting here for too long, my back hurts."


    His voice had just fallen when a pair of hands stopped at his waist and began to knead with force. "Prince, I''m the best at handling this matter. I''ll pinch it for you."


    If you sit around like a dog for too long, you are just acting like you have too many things to do and your kidney is in trouble.


    How would Yan Yuan know that this restless woman was actually cursing at him?


    However, the strength that wasn''t considered great for him from his waist seemed to have grabbed his heart at the right time, causing a slight ripple to appear.


    Xiao Yan''s finger lightly tapped the side of the cup. It looked carefree, but his heart was disturbed by the little actions of this woman.


    "I heard that you want to dig This King''s grave?"


    These words came out of his mouth again in such a casual manner that it caused the small movement at his waist to immediately stop.


    Those bright eyes looked at Yan Yuan''s seemingly lazy but actually dangerous handsome face in astonishment. A little distress was tainted between his brows.


    He actually heard it.


    Yan Yuan had already gotten up from the round stool. His originally dangerous aura, because of his overwhelming height, instantly made Liu Ruo Qing feel like he was covered by dark clouds.


    "Are you cursing This King?"


    It was impossible to tell whether or not he was happy or angry from looking down from up above, but the more he was like this, the more people felt apprehensive.


    That was because it was the feeling of not knowing how or when you were going to die even though you knew you were going to die.


    She coughed lightly twice and stood up straight. She originally wanted to make herself look more powerful and spirited, but after seeing Yan Yuan''s dark eyes, the fighting spirit that had just been ignited in her withdrew once more.


    She raised her eyes and carefully looked at Yan Yuan. She asked in a low voice: "If I said you heard wrong, would you believe me?"


    At a time like this, to be able to say such shameless words in front of him, in Yan Yuan''s opinion, in his entire life, he had probably only met her.


    "Do you think This King believes you?"


    He raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    It was obvious that he had underestimated the degree of a certain someone''s shamelessness. Now that she was in front of him, her head was about to be chopped off.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. He didn''t plan on arguing with her over this matter.


    In any case, there were too many matters between him and her that needed to be discussed.


    In the depths of Yan Yuan''s eyes, there was an additional trace of minute calculations.


    He picked up the papers in front of him and started reading them again. Finally, he pretended to be disappointed and sighed.


    "He hasn''t even copied it once?"


    Liu Ruo Qing bit her lower lip, nodded honestly, and then looked at him with a pitiful gaze.


    Was she really going to lose the backing of Kaiser''s nephew?


    Damn, if she knew that the Night Wolf was personally given to her by the Kaiser, she definitely wouldn''t have made a move against it.


    "Since that''s the case, This King can only do things the official way."


    He pretended to sigh helplessly. Seeing that she was on the verge of tears, he resisted the urge to laugh and patted the back of her hand in consolation, saying:


    "Love Consort, don''t blame this king. As a prince, this king cannot act unjustly in favouritism."


    "Pui!" A small report is a small report, and it''s even so grand. "


    The moment Yan Yuan made a move to leave the room, she cursed in a low voice that he thought Yan Yuan wouldn''t be able to hear.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s lips lifted upwards, a dangerous aura flowing out of his eyes.


    Very good, you keep scolding...


    "Your Highness!"


    In the next second, Liu Ruo Qing was already hugging onto her thigh.


    When he turned around, the woman who was cursing him was actually crying. She had an appearance of someone who had been through a lot of grievances.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth twitched again. This woman''s degree of shamelessness, he had truly gained more and more knowledge each time.


    "I know that I have made too big of a mistake this time, and will not let my prince show favoritism for my sake. My lord, go, don''t make things difficult for yourself because of my identity. Although I know that my prince will not do something as despicable and shameless as betraying my wife after a hundred days of marriage, who told my prince to be so strict and just? Who told me to make a mistake?" "Your Highness, you should go. Don''t worry about me, don''t ¡­"


    A low whimpering sound came out from Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth.


    "So what are you trying to do by hugging This King''s legs so tightly?"


    Yan Yuan''s cold voice sounded from above her head.


    Could this woman be any more shameless? Could she be any more shameless?


    What do you mean by "sell your wife" and "be despicable, despicable, despicable, shameless" in the second half of the sentence?


    What did it mean to hold his thighs so tightly?


    He was angry and amused at the few tears that were almost dried out that she kept squeezing out of her eyes.


    If he didn''t cooperate again, would she have to pinch her thighs again to make herself cry?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s wailing stopped abruptly as she looked at Yan Yuan with teary eyes.


    He was clearly acting for real, but looking at her misty eyes like this, Yan Yuan really had a soft feeling in his heart.


    Seeing him sigh, she squatted down in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and used her hands to caress her head.


    His actions were as if he was touching a pet dog.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing was calculating her own "big matters" in his heart, so for the time being, he didn''t want to fuss about such a small thing with him.


    "After thinking about it, this duke still cannot bear to hand over the Love Consort to the Emperor."


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing was so excited that tears were about to fall from her eyes.


    It really took a lot of effort to say those words for Yan Yuan.


    Eh? Wait a minute.


    Would a slut be so easy to talk to? This was not like him at all.


    Just as this thought formed in her mind, Yan Yuan continued to speak: "Make a meal for this king. If it''s really good, when this king''s mood gets better, perhaps favoring others for personal gain is also reasonable."


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing who was smiling as she spoke, and continued to stroke her head without stopping.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing was still lying in front of him. The two of them had the exact same posture as if they were two masters touching their pets, their eyes gentle and loving.

 C156 His Royal Highness laughed a little coquettishly

    But only Liu Ruo Qing knew that when Yan Yuan said those words, he had already been scheming something.


    However, in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, she was still overjoyed.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Yan Yuan nodded seriously, he did not seem to be joking at all.


    It was even more difficult for him to get this woman to cook than it was to get her to copy the Rules and Regulations of the Punishment Department.


    How could this imperial princess, who had grown up shouting "golden spoon in her mouth" and was used to being served by servants, know how to cook?


    However, from her relaxed appearance, it seemed as if a meal wasn''t a problem at all.


    What do you mean, "just like that"?


    Could it be that she could cook a meal that he was satisfied with?


    "I shouldn''t have said it earlier!"


    Liu Ruo Qing angrily stood up and patted her sore knees.


    A matter that could be resolved with a single meal, how could you force it for so long?


    It caused me to waste three days of time plundering those broken things, I almost crippled my hand.


    Liu Ruo Qing was dissatisfied in her heart, but at this time, she naturally knew which was more important.


    She would definitely not provoke Yan Yuan to the point of making him change his mind.


    Wasn''t it just a matter of a meal?


    Unluckily, I don''t have much ability. This kind of culinary art isn''t any worse than that of the chefs from the Prince''s Mansion.


    Of course, this was all thanks to her master who loved to eat. Even if she were to go down to the grave to fight, she would still have to eat a good meal in the wild.


    Therefore, the task of cooking would naturally fall to her.


    "Then This King will be waiting to see."


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s lips curled up, and a scheme revealed itself in the depths of his eyes.


    "What should I do?"


    She also didn''t have time to think about what kind of evil scheme Yan Yuan had in his stomach. Right now, her mind was filled with thoughts of cooking a dish for Yan Yuan that he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    "Yan Yuan has probably gotten tired of eating all kinds of rare delicacies in the Prince''s Mansion. Although the taste is first class, it''s still the same if you eat too much."


    She stroked her chin as she ran through all of her master''s favorite dishes in her mind.


    "Master and those surnamed Yan are both men, their tastes should be similar ¡­"


    After thinking about it again and again, Liu Ruo Qing realized that the dishes cooked by the Duke Palaces were exquisite and delicious, but they didn''t have any special characteristics.


    The dishes that she cooked, along with the antiques like Yan Yuan, must have never been eaten before.


    Thinking about it this way, the confidence in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes became even stronger.


    At that moment, she immediately returned to her room. After washing up and putting on her clothes, she quickly walked towards the palace''s kitchen.


    The people in the kitchen were surprised to see Liu Ruo Qing appear.


    "This little one greets wangfei."


    "No need to be so polite."


    When Liu Ruo Qing stepped into the kitchen, the servants followed one after another, afraid that they would neglect her.


    "Princess, why have you come here?"


    The kitchen was the first to speak. A place like the kitchen was not a place that a dignified Crown Princess Jing like him should appear in.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing roll up her sleeves and walk around the kitchen, she said: "This wangfei is going to personally cook a meal for you today. I hope everyone can cooperate with my work and not make any mistakes, understand?"


    If something went wrong, Yan Yuan, that narrow-minded, black-hearted ghost would definitely find an opportunity to make things difficult for her.


    When the people in the kitchen heard that Liu Ruo Qing wanted to cook for him, they were all shocked. They opened their eyes wide and looked at Liu Ruo Qing in disbelief.


    What?


    The wangfei wants to cook for the prince?


    Are you sure it isn''t for the entire prince?


    Everyone had the same thought in their minds.


    What if the prince ate something bad and blamed it on them?


    How could the servants in their small kitchen be able to take care of such a matter?


    It wasn''t that Liu Ruo Qing didn''t see the expressions of these people, it wasn''t that she couldn''t guess what they were thinking.


    This couldn''t be blamed on them, since she was a princess who lived like a prince.


    Don''t be so nervous, the matter of cooking was personally requested by the prince. This wangfei has a deep relationship with the prince, and he loves to eat my dishes the most.


    Liu Ruo Qing realized that ever since she had impersonated Princess Tian Xin and married into the King Jing Palace, her ability to spout lies had become even more genuine.


    When the people from the kitchen heard that she was requested by Yan Yuan, they calmed down.


    "Yes, Princess, I''ll listen to your commands."


    Following that, with Liu Ruo Qing''s arrangements, everyone in the kitchen went back to their work and got busy.


    In the course of the next meal, they discovered that they had truly underestimated this wangfei.


    The way he looked like a spoon was indeed quite fitting.


    "It smells so good ¡­"


    "What did wangfei do, I''ve never seen it before ¡­"


    "It''s just ¡­ a little ¡­ Achoo ¡­"


    "¡­"


    The servants started to discuss as they busied themselves, all of them curious what kind of delicious food Liu Ruo Qing had cooked for their master.


    After Yan Yuan left the east courtyard, he went to the study to take care of his official affairs until the voice of the butler sounded from outside the door.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to eat."


    Dining?


    Yan Yuan paused for a moment as he held the brush, he suddenly recalled something, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    He got up to open the door, but the butler was still standing outside. "Your Highness."


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The butler followed Yan Yuan and looked at him curiously.


    He could be considered an old servant of the Duke''s Palace. From the moment King Jing was born, to when he left the palace and established his own residence, he had followed them all the way here.


    I have never seen the Prince Jing, where they usually do not smile, full of smiles when they go for lunch.


    His Royal Highness probably didn''t know that with his current smile, there was a little... Un, that''s so.


    When they arrived at the dining hall, there were already dishes laid out on the table. Liu Ruo Qing was still wearing her apron, smiling at her.


    The look in his eyes was rather fawning.


    "Prince, you''re here. Sit, sit, sit."


    Like a dog, she helped Yan Yuan brush the chair that was about to be eaten with her sleeves.


    After Yan Yuan sat down, he smiled and said: "My prince, here are your chopsticks, I have personally prepared these dishes for you. Please try it."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze slowly swept across her smiling face and landed on the few dishes in front of her.


    This was the first time he had seen such dishes. The fragrance that assaulted his nose shocked him.


    From the start, he hadn''t thought that this woman could cook. Although he didn''t know what these dishes were nor did he taste them, he could tell that these dishes were of some standard.


    "What are these?"


    He frowned, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing with an inquiring look.


    Knowing that Yan Yuan would ask a question, Liu Ruo Qing walked in front of him and introduced him:


    This is Boiled Fish, Gongbao Chicken Ding, Gongbao Corn, this is ¡­


    She introduced the few dishes on the table to Yan Yuan one by one, all with names that he had never heard of before.

 C157 Youre a cruel one arent you

    Not only Yan Yuan, even the servants working in the kitchen their whole lives had never heard of him.


    "Hmm ¡­" The food made by the princess was as special as her own people.


    "Your Royal Highness, please try it."


    She had even praised her Master so much that she didn''t believe that Yan Yuan would not lose to her Boiled Fish.


    Yan Yuan frowned, looking at the plate of Boiled Fish s in front of him that were filled with red chilies, his brows knitted even tighter.


    He did not eat spicy dishes, and wanted to refuse, but when his gaze met with Liu Ruo Qing''s eager gaze, if he refused, then he would die and not be able to say anything.


    He picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish and put it in his mouth.


    The spicy taste caused his throat to choke. He furrowed his brows for a moment, but he still forced himself to eat the fish.


    "Your highness, your highness, I can also give you a show to cheer you up."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s frowning face and immediately said in a fawning tone.


    With her passionate service, he didn''t believe that Yan Yuan would shamelessly make things difficult for her.


    "Performing to liven things up?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, what a bunch of tricks a dead woman had.


    He snorted in his heart, but couldn''t conceal the smile in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, I''ll start now."


    Her clear and limpid eyes exuded innocence and simplicity, but it was unable to conceal the resplendent vitality within her body.


    "I love you, just like eating Boiled Fish. The hot and spicy feeling makes me think of you every day, and I love you, just like eating Boiled Fish. The good and the bad ones love you, I can''t do without you ¡­"


    Yan Yuan paused because of her lyrics.


    He saw her singing and dancing in front of him, full of vitality. Her cheeks were red from all the moving. She was very adorable.


    And the emotions released from the strange lyrics, made his heart move slightly, and his gaze towards Liu Ruo Qing became deeper.


    "Love cannot draw lots, much less have lies. All of this is very natural. If you are certain, never change. Your world has me. My world has you. Such a lovely life, I will never forget ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing continued to sing and dance at the side. She was dressed in silk silk clothing that did not match her current temperament and looked a little comical, and a little ¡­ Lovely.


    While Yan Yuan was eating the food in front of her, he was listening to her sing the lyrics to the song, and a strange feeling started to flow in his heart.


    This Boiled Fish was indeed spicy, and the taste was indeed not bad.


    However ¡­


    This woman, where did she learn all this from?


    The things that are made are strange, the songs that are sung are also strange...


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and sank into deep thought.


    The thought that he had been trying so hard not to touch once again rushed into his mind.


    This woman ¡­ Is it really Liu Tian Xin?


    Yan Yuan was furious with himself for having such a thought, and he even rejected such a thought.


    He knew that once he was sure that this woman was not Liu Tian Xin, the consequences would be dire.


    The woman in front of him was a huge source of trouble, but he had the intention of bringing this trouble upon himself.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was singing and jumping, her mind was still on Yan Yuan.


    He didn''t know what Yan Yuan was thinking, but his eyebrows knitted tightly. He wasn''t sure if he didn''t like her performance or the dishes she cooked.


    Anyway, she began to feel nervous.


    Seeing Yan Yuan eating a few other dishes, although he was frowning, he still ate them all in one go.


    Unknowingly, he had already seen the bottom of the dishes, and Liu Ruo Qing was so happy that her eyes lit up.


    She said that these dishes were her trump card and that there was no way for them to go wrong.


    The servants by the side were quite startled as well.


    The prince frowned as if he could finish all the dishes. It looked like wangfei was right, the prince really loved her, ah.


    Even if the food made by the princess consort was even worse, the king would still finish it.


    "My lord, how are these dishes?"


    Yan Yuan''s thoughts were interrupted by his cautious voice.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had actually finished all the dishes in front of him.


    His mouth was both numb and spicy, but unexpectedly ¡­ It was really delicious.


    Facing the many pairs of eyes around him that had different expressions, Yan Yuan felt a little guilty.


    "Your Highness? "Your Highness?"


    The more Yan Yuan stayed silent, the more apprehensive he became.


    "No!" Too spicy! Too salty! "Do it again!"


    Facing Liu Ruo Qing''s expectant eyes, Yan Yuan resolutely spoke, as if he did not hold any hope for her.


    The chopsticks was put down, and under Liu Ruo Qing''s stunned gaze, she walked away.


    "Damn!" It''s so hard to serve! "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s lungs were about to burst, she sang and danced, if he did not praise her, she would actually think that her cooking was bad?


    Could he finish all the food and almost swallow the plate?


    She knew that kid was obviously making things difficult for her.


    Damn you, Yan Yuan! You are ruthless!


    In order to protect the great backer of Kaiser, I will endure you!


    For the next three days, Liu Ruo Qing used all sorts of reasons to despise all of the dishes that she cooked.


    "I don''t like those that have heavy tastes, those that are light and indifferent, those that are sweet and those that don''t like those that are salty ¡­"


    Fuck you Yan Yuan, what do you want!


    She should have known that the beast would not be so easy to deal with, but she was still too naive and foolish to actually believe him.


    "If you piss me off, I''ll add some laxatives to your meal to kill you."


    She squatted at the entrance of the kitchen and cursed out loud. She really wanted to bite that beast of Yan Yuan''s to death.


    However, the matter of the laxatives, the traces of crime were too heavy. If Yan Yuan found out about it, she would definitely have his legs broken.


    This rotten idea, Liu Ruo Qing only thought about it, and did not dare to take any action.


    The moment she stood up, a light suddenly flashed through her mind, causing her originally gloomy eyes to instantly light up.


    The smile at the corner of her mouth gradually grew more scheming, spreading out from the corners of her eyes.


    "Who said he had to take laxatives to get a diarrhea?"


    Hahahaha! Hahahaha!


    How could she be so smart! Too smart to be right.


    The phrase ''knowledge changes fate'' was really not bad. Now was the time for her to change fate.


    When he returned to the kitchen, he took a look at all the dishes in the kitchen and found that they were basically all there.


    "Princess, what else do you need?"


    In the past few days, the wangfei had put in a lot of effort to cook for the prince as well.


    The prince was also baffled. It was obvious that every time they ate, the prince would eat up all the dishes, but he would still have to turn his back on her every time.


    Your Highness, this is... What do you mean?


    "One more thing."


    "Oh? Which one was missing? This little one will immediately send someone out to buy it. "


    "No need, I''ll go by myself."


    It was still too early to use the Evening meal, so she should still be able to go out and buy some.

 C158 He cant do it for my man

    After exiting the Duke Palaces, Liu Ruo Qing went straight to the largest medicine shop at the end of the street. This medicine shop should be the place with the most complete set of medicinal ingredients in the entire Jindu, other than those of the palace''s Taiyuan Hospital s.


    "Miss, may I know what you need?"


    "Manager, do you have dog kidneys?"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t think too much into it and directly asked. At this time, there were still other customers in the shop, but when they heard that she wanted to buy dog kidneys, they all looked at her strangely.


    "Miss is saying ¡­ Dog kidney? "


    The shopkeeper also had a stunned expression. Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm appearance, she repeated herself.


    As a girl, why would she come to the pharmacy to buy something that only a man like a dog''s kidney would buy?


    Liu Ruo Qing was about to answer when she noticed the change in the shopkeeper''s gaze and immediately understood.


    Glimmers danced in her eyes. Then, she shamelessly used her sleeve to cover her face and moved closer to the shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper, to be honest, this is ¡­" This is for my man. "


    Her face flushed red, revealing an unnatural awkwardness. She covered her mouth with her hand and lowered her voice, "My man, he ¡­ "No way."


    With Liu Ruo Qing''s words, the shopkeeper understood.


    So she bought it for her man. No wonder.


    Seeing how young this little girl was, the man she married shouldn''t be old either. Why did she need a dog kidney at such a young age?


    The shopkeeper didn''t want to gossip, so he nodded and said, "Yes, I do. How many do you need, Miss?"


    "Give me two."


    "Alright, please wait a moment."


    When Liu Ruo Qing came out from the medicine store, the light in her eyes became even more intense.


    Yan Yuan, ah, Yan Yuan, this time, your aunt will make a feast that you will never be able to forget.


    At this time, Yan Yuan, who had stayed in the palace for an entire day, was returning to King Jing Palace in a carriage.


    The curtain on the window was blown away by the wind. His gaze subconsciously glanced outside. A familiar face, with the cunning look of a little fox, entered his eyes.


    "Liu Tian Xin?"


    What did she come to the medicine store for?


    When he thought of the expression on her face just now, which was obviously filled with evil intentions, his curiosity was piqued.


    "Stop."


    Inside the carriage, Yan Yuan''s low voice came out, following that, the carriage stopped.


    "Prince?"


    Yan Yuan had already gotten off the carriage, "You guys go back first."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After the Duke Palace''s carriage left, Yan Yuan walked into the medicine store.


    Yan Yuan carried the aura of a King coming down from the heavens. The moment he entered the door, that overwhelming aura pounced on him, easily attracting the attention of everyone in the shop.


    "Sir, may I ask what you need?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze swept across the medicine shop without batting an eyelid and asked: "What did that lady that went out earlier buy from you?"


    The shopkeeper was startled when Yan Yuan asked about Liu Ruo Qing, and then started to giggle.


    "The young master said that the girl just now was here to buy dog kidneys for her husband."


    "Dog kidney?"


    Yan Yuan''s face instantly darkened, and the air around his body instantly condensed, becoming extremely cold.


    Maybe the shopkeeper was too idle right now, as he started to gossip with Yan Yuan, but he did not notice the surrounding temperature plummeting.


    He leaned on the counter as he looked at Yan Yuan with a wicked smile.


    "That girl said, her man can''t do it, and she needs to make up for it. She can''t do it at such a young age. I''m guessing that she must have spent too much time in a place like Smoky Willow Lane. She really pitied that girl ¡­" Eh? Young Master? Young Master? You''re not buying any medicine, why are you leaving, Young Master? "


    Just as the shopkeeper was talking about it, Yan Yuan left the medicine store with a pale face.


    "Liu Tian Xin, you did well!"


    These words, Yan Yuan almost said it while clenching his teeth.


    No? Did she dare to tell an outsider that his aspect was no good?


    Had he recently respected her so much that she began to doubt his abilities in that regard?


    Damn it!


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "Prince, you''re back?"


    "Where''s Liu Tian Xin?"


    "Princess, she''s in the kitchen preparing your meal for today."


    The Housekeeper Xu looked like he was about to kill his own master.


    Who dares to provoke the prince again?


    In the entire Easternum, only an imperial concubine could infuriate the prince to this extent.


    But, didn''t the prince just return home?


    How could she be so angry when she hadn''t even met the wangfei?


    Recently, Princess Hua-Yang''s skills had increased by quite a bit.


    "Get her in front of This King immediately."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The butler immediately nodded and ran.


    "Wait."


    Just as the butler turned around, Yan Yuan called out to him.


    "Your Royal Highness, do you have any other orders?"


    "There''s no need to go."


    Eh?


    Has the prince changed his mind again?


    Under the steward''s puzzled gaze, Yan Yuan had already started walking towards the study room.


    Liu Tian Xin, this king wants to see how you will deliver that dog kidney to this king.


    When he was using the Evening meal, before the servants could call for him, Yan Yuan had already appeared in the dining hall.


    When Liu Ruo Qing followed the servant out of the kitchen and saw that he had been waiting for a long time, he raised her eyebrows.


    Oh, is he just impatiently waiting here because he knows I''m going to serve him a table full of "good dishes"?


    "Your Highness."


    She cut herself, and then, indicated that a servant should place the dishes she prepared in front of Yan Yuan.


    "Your highness, I know that the dishes cooked a few days ago are not suitable for your highness'' taste. Today, I''ve meticulously prepared a few new dishes. Your highness, please try them."


    She pointed at the four dishes in front of her and introduced them one by one, "Your Highness, this is the Unhindered Ocean, this is the Cocktail Dog, this is the Brilliant Golden Light, this is called Spring Essence."


    Looking at the flattering look in her eyes, Yan Yuan always noticed that something was about to spill out.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, he curled his lips and smiled, "These names, were all given to you by the Love Consort?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Does Your Highness think that I''m an extremely cultured person?"


    "Un, Love Consort is truly talented. To be able to marry to Love Consort, I must have cultivated it in my previous life."


    "Your Highness, you''re being too polite. Come, come, try this. I have personally developed a new dish for you. See if it tastes good."


    Among all things, Yan Yuan was willing to admit one thing.


    The dishes that this woman had made for him these few days were indeed very delicious, even though they were all ingenious.


    He was deliberately trying to make things difficult for her, but all he wanted was to see the pleasure on her face when she was depressed.


    Therefore, he was not worried about the food in front of him.


    As usual, he ate most of the dishes in front of him.


    Ever since he had eaten the dishes made by this woman, his appetite had grown.


    It was almost half the size of before.


    "Your Highness, how do you feel about today''s dishes?"

 C159 159 Fold

    The instant Yan Yuan put down the chopsticks, Liu Ruo Qing immediately went over to welcome him. His gradually deepening smile made Yan Yuan feel that there was something wrong with his mind.


    "This time, it''s not bad."


    He did not make things difficult for her like the previous times. It was enough for her to cook for three days in a row.


    Moreover, he still had a huge debt to settle with her later, so he decided to put it aside for the time being.


    [You are finally satisfied.


    If I had known this would happen, I would have added some fuel to your supply two days ago.


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing still felt that she was too kind.


    Yan Yuan looked at the leftover dishes in front of him and became a little curious.


    "What''s so special about your new dishes?"


    Although the name was a little strange, at least Yan Yuan could still see what it was.


    "Come, come, Your Highness. I''ll explain it to you."


    "First, let''s talk about this plate of Crab Stir-Fried Peanut. Because crabs are horizontal wherever they go, we gave it the name Otherworldly Sea."


    "Take another look at this Tomato Fried Potato Cucumis. These two ingredients are gold in color. They look very pretty and they''re called Resplendent Golden Light."


    Mm, although a bit far-fetched, but still passable.


    Yan Yuan nodded in his heart, and then heard Liu Ruo Qing continue: "The lettuce and cucumber are both green, and it doesn''t seem to have a spring scent, so I named it Spring Essence."


    That works too?


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth twitched as he glared at Liu Ruo Qing.


    To think that she could think of such a thing!


    Soon after, his gaze locked onto the dish that he did not know the ingredients for. He curiously asked, "Then what is this chicken crowing and dog stealing dish?"


    "Oh, this is Chicken Stir-Fried Dog Kidney."


    Because of Yan Yuan''s previous praise, Liu Ruo Qing, who had been extremely proud of herself, did not think too much and directly spoke about the ingredients involved.


    In an instant, Yan Yuan''s face darkened, and the expressions of the people waiting around him changed because of Liu Ruo Qing''s words.


    Wh... What?


    The wangfei gives the prince to eat... Dog kidney?


    This... Isn''t this just saying that the prince...


    "Liu Tian Xin!"


    Yan Yuan clenched his teeth, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s innocent face, "What do you think this is?"


    Resisting the urge to vomit, his face darkened as he waited for Liu Ruo Qing.


    Damn it all, he was naive enough to think about her way of doing things.


    He had always thought that she would let her servant stew that dog''s kidney to challenge him. He hadn''t thought that she would actually ¡­


    This damned woman!


    At this moment, Liu Ruo Qing finally realized that she had leaked her mouth.


    The heck, why would she say such a thing that hurt a man''s pride in front of so many people?


    But even if he did, Liu Ruo Qing knew that it was too late.


    He could only bite the bullet and explain, "Your Highness, I was just worried about you. A few days ago, you were sitting in your room and your waist was sore. Oh, no, it must be because government is busy, so my kidney is tired, so I wanted to buy a dog kidney and make it up. "


    "Reinforced form?"


    This damnable woman, she actually dared to say that she would take the form?


    She was just about to say that he suffered a kidney loss, wasn''t she?


    The current Yan Yuan couldn''t wait to chop this woman into pieces on the spot!


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s charred face, Liu Ruo Qing felt that the situation this time was definitely going to blow up.


    Why did she explain it so kindly, but she had a feeling that it was getting darker and darker?


    She uneasily pursed her lips and secretly looked at Yan Yuan''s face.


    "Liu Tian Xin, you really are something!"


    Yan Yuan clenched his teeth and stared fiercely into Liu Ruo Qing''s innocent eyes.


    At this moment, if Liu Ruo Qing thought that Yan Yuan was praising her, then she was really stupid.


    She was still innocently pursing her lips, looking as if she didn''t know what she had done. She was thinking about how to explain herself.


    Yan Yuan''s face suddenly turned ugly as he held his stomach, his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    The butler also noticed the change in Yan Yuan and looked at him worriedly: "Prince, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine."


    He gritted his teeth as he glared at Liu Ruo Qing for a moment.


    Damn it, that woman actually made him eat dog kidneys!


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s leaving figure, he did not seem to be walking well. It seemed like he had started to react.


    The smile of having succeeded slowly spread out from the bottom of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes. Gradually, as the corners of her mouth moved, the corners of her eyebrows creased.


    "Little brat, you dare to punish me? Let''s see if I''ll kill you or not."


    She lowered her voice and whispered triumphantly.


    Sure enough, Liu Ruo Qing''s'' scheme ''succeeded.


    That night, Yan Yuan vomited several times, causing all the servants in the Duke Palaces to panic.


    If not for the fact that Yan Yuan''s physical fitness was not bad, his vitality could have been greatly damaged this time.


    "Doctor, look, what happened to the prince?"


    He had been by the prince''s side for more than twenty years, but he had never seen the prince vomit so much.


    He even secretly went to inspect the Prince''s dinner. He didn''t put any medicine in there.


    He''d suspected her from the beginning. After all, when the prince had left, the princess had looked as if her scheme had succeeded.


    However, he also didn''t get any results, which made him extremely anxious.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side obediently and did not make a sound. During the entire night, she was overjoyed to see Yan Yuan like this.


    She wasn''t like the butler, who pitied people.


    After being tormented by this slut for so many days, she had to take revenge.


    Who told her to have a bad memory and not hold a grudge? If she didn''t take revenge now, she might forget about it in the future.


    Furthermore, it was only a small punishment this time. At most, it would only cause Yan Yuan''s stomach to ache, and no life would be lost.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s pale face, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t feel that she was in the wrong.


    "Look at the Prince''s pulse; his spleen and stomach are weak, and his veins are drenched in sweat. This is the most common form of diarrhea. "Many causes include invasion by exogenous evils, disharmony in diet, or unclean eating, and so on ¡­"


    Facing this powerful and influential Ninth Imperial Uncle, the doctors did not dare to neglect at all.


    Even if it was just an ordinary diarrhea, he didn''t dare to make such a decision.


    "May I ask, Your Highness, what did you eat today?"


    "Eat?"


    Yan Yuan''s brows twitched, he seemed to have sensed something after hearing the doctor''s words.


    His eyes remained calm and collected as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, who was acting a little abnormal, and narrowed his eyes as if she had thought of something.


    "Ever since This King ate the food personally made for This King by the wangfei, he began vomiting and diarrhea."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes were so calm that no emotions could be seen from them. On the other hand, when Liu Ruo Qing heard this, he suddenly raised her head.


    "Your highness, you better not wrongly accuse me. How could I dare to mess with your highness''s meals?"


    After saying that, she pouted in grievance, looking like she was about to cry.

 C160 160 Princess this is a dead end

    She hadn''t put any laxatives on her diet, and even if he had sent someone to investigate, he wouldn''t have been able to find anything.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, there was naturally nothing to be afraid of.


    Although the steward also thought that the most suspicious person was esteemed wangfei who''d always been at odds with the prince, in reality, there really wasn''t any problem with the food.


    "Your Highness, this old servant has already checked the dishes and found nothing wrong with them."


    He conscientiously opened his mouth, causing Liu Ruo Qing to cry tears of gratitude.


    Originally, Old Xu had already gone to investigate. This time, Old Xu was going to testify for her and see how this slut Yan Yuan would "wrongly accuse" her.


    "Your Highness, how could I dare? Please don''t doubt me, otherwise, both my body and mind will go cold."


    After she finished speaking, she covered her face with her sleeve and began to sob softly, looking extremely wronged.


    Naturally, doctors would not dare to wrongly accuse Liu Ruo Qing, moreover, there were some diseases which caused by the invasion of external evils, you could not find the source of the disease.


    But even if the butler did not discover anything from the food, Yan Yuan still felt that this damned woman in front of him was the most suspicious.


    "This King also feels that it has nothing to do with the Love Consort."


    He calmly pursed his lips, wiped away the gloom in his eyes and said, "Although the dishes prepared for this king by the Love Consort are original and useful, they are all ordinary things, like crab fried peanuts, tomato fried potato, lettuce fried cucumber, chicken fried ¡­"


    After Yan Yuan finished half of the last dish, he still took it back forcibly.


    Not to mention that his diarrhea had nothing to do with this woman, he wouldn''t forgive her even if it was about the "dog kidney" issue!


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was feeling proud of herself, she saw the doctor''s shocked expression. She looked at Yan Yuan in disbelief, and after a long while, she took a deep breath.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Have you finished all of these dishes? "


    could already tell that something was off just from this expression, and he became even more certain that he knew what the suspicion was.


    The matter of him having diarrhea was related to this damned woman beside him.


    Liu Ruo Qing also started to think that something was wrong.


    Did the doctor notice something?


    Not good!


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there a problem?"


    Yan Yuan calmly raised his eyebrows.


    The doctor looked at Liu Ruo Qing strangely, and then said to Yan Yuan:


    "Your highness, all these things are mutually exclusive. Naturally, the same goes for the ingredients. There are some things that cannot be put together and eaten together."


    The smile on the doctor''s face stiffened, he did not dare look at Liu Ruo Qing, and continued to speak to Yan Yuan: "The things that the Duke has just eaten, like crabs and peanuts, tomatoes and sweet potatoes, and those lettuce and cucumber, are all mutually exclusive. If you eat them together, it will cause vomiting and diarrhea ¡­"


    "There''s such a thing?"


    Before Yan Yuan and the others could speak, someone took the initiative.


    "Doctor, are you telling the truth? Can''t they all be eaten together? "


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her innocent eyes and looked at the doctor, as if she did not know anything.


    However, not to mention Yan Yuan, who always knew that she had a stomach full of malicious tricks, even the doctor who had just met his suspected that she was doing it on purpose.


    It was one thing to say that it was two dishes, but the Prince''s meal was filled with such diarrhoeal things, so there was no way it could have been such a coincidence.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk! This was the most malicious of women.


    What grudge did the wangfei have with the prince? She actually treated him like this.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing expressionlessly, and after pondering for a few seconds, he spoke out: "Butler, send the doctor out."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The wangfei was dead for sure!


    In his heart, the butler mourned a few times for Liu Ruo Qing.


    After the butler and the doctor, as well as the servants left, Liu Ruo Qing turned to face Yan Yuan. Before she could say anything, she had already kneeled down in front of Yan Yuan.


    "Your highness, I deserve to die. It''s all my fault for causing Your highness to suffer so much in one night."


    She covered her face and cried. "It''s all my fault that I haven''t read any books. I didn''t know I couldn''t eat all these ingredients together. How uncultured! Damn it, damn it!


    "Is that so?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression was calm, he looked at the dead lady in front of him who was acting excessively, and ridiculed her with a smile.


    Very good, Liu Tian Xin, not only did you go out and say that this king is no good, you actually dared to scheme against this king.


    Yes, yes. I really don''t know how to eat all those ingredients. If I knew, I definitely wouldn''t have done this. It''s all my fault for not studying properly and almost harming my lord. Wuu ~


    "When we were eating, didn''t the Love Consort say that she had a lot of culture?"


    Yan Yuan''s tone was still indifferent, causing Liu Ruo Qing to be completely unable to understand her current thoughts.


    Your sister, is Smiling Face angry now, or do you really believe that she didn''t do such a despicable and shameless thing?


    "Concubine ¡­ My Body... I feel that I am not worthy of saying the words'' cultured ''. "


    She still had an expression of regret, as though she was thumping her chest and stomping her feet, but she did not raise her head to look at Yan Yuan.


    "This king feels that the Love Consort is too cultured, that''s why he cooked these dishes for me, right?"


    He deliberately emphasized the four words "too cultured", causing Liu Ruo Qing''s scalp to go numb.


    Wh... What do you mean?


    He felt that she knew that there was something wrong with eating those things together, so she intentionally made them for him to eat?


    Tch! She wouldn''t admit it even if he beat her to death.


    "Your Highness, you really misunderstood me. I really don''t know. Wu ~ If Your Highness doesn''t believe me, then I ¡­" I am willing to die to show my sincerity. "


    With that, he quickly got up and crashed into the hard pillar carved with Qilins.


    Hold me, hold me...


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was thinking this in her mind, the moment her forehead bumped into the pillar, a large palm stopped the violent attack.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s forehead bumped into Yan Yuan''s palm just like that.


    "Wang... "Your Highness?"


    She looked at Yan Yuan with teary eyes, as if she had suffered a great injustice.


    Indeed, in these days, in this feudal fiefdom that was ruled by the emperor, a first-rate acting skill was the most advantageous weapon to protect himself.


    "Why must Love Consort be so serious? When has this king ever said that I suspect Love Consort?"


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips, the glint in his eyes deepened yet again ¡­ Gentle.


    "Does Your Highness believe in me?"


    "Of course, you and I are husband and wife. If this king does not trust Love Consort, who else can this king trust?"


    He pulled Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and walked to the side of the table to sit down.


    "This King guesses that the chicken stir-frying dog kidneys should also have the effect of making This King vomit and vomit, right?"


    Yes...


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded in her heart, but she had a look of confusion on her face, "I don''t know."


    Yan Yuan did not bother about it, and only smiled, and continued: "Love Consort can cook a few dishes randomly, and each dish will cause this king to suffer a great calamity. Since this Love Consort did not do it on purpose, then it seems like this king''s eight words are against the Love Consort."

 C161 I am in the hands of the King

    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s how it should be."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think about the deep meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words and immediately nodded.


    The heck, this Smiling Tiger is way too easily deceived. If I knew that I would be able to resolve this matter so easily, I wouldn''t have forced him to do so.


    Yan Yuan did not say anything, but knocked the table with his finger, as if he was thinking of something.


    "Do you know how This King deals with those women that are able to harm This King with eight words?"


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing started to feel that something was wrong, "What?"


    Yan Yuan had already stood up from the stool and looked down at Liu Ruo Qing.


    Although the corner of his mouth was curled up in a smile, it seemed to lack the gentleness and affection from before, and there was even a hint of bloodthirsty cruelty and coldness to it.


    "Since you have Kroft''s life, this king naturally cannot tolerate you."


    You''re the one who deserved to die, your whole family deserves to die!


    Liu Ruo Qing said these words in his heart, but her face still had a smile on it. "Your Highness, are you trying to drive me out of the Duke''s Palace?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was so happy that she almost fell down and rolled on the ground.


    She didn''t expect to be chased away so easily. Her life with her head tied up on her belt was finally coming to an end.


    "No."


    Yan Yuan laughed, that smile was like a poppy, although it looked good, the poison was strong and dense.


    "In order to prevent future troubles, of course I should make you disappear from this world forever."


    Seeing the smile on her face that was inadvertently revealed because he thought that he was going to be chased out, Yan Yuan was a little angry in his heart.


    Did she not like being around him that much?


    "What?"


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately exploded. With a splash, she bounced up in front of Yan Yuan, and the happiness that filled her eyes disappeared in an instant.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrow, a cold aura that could cause harm shrouded his eyes, "Do you think that this king will allow a person who could kill this king at any time to remain in this world?"


    Savage! This was too f * cking cruel!


    "However, seeing that you and I are husband and wife, This King can let you choose a method of death. As for the method you said, ''divorce you and let you die from depression'', that''s better. This King never likes to destroy others mentally."


    Yan Yuan immediately blocked Liu Ruo Qing''s path of retreat.


    Thinking about how she had shamelessly said such a method of death in front of him, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    What nonsense was this woman scheming in her mind?


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart.


    What did he mean by not liking to destroy others mentally? She didn''t mind at all, did she?


    "Then, there''s no need for discussion?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in front of Yan Yuan, her eyes moving back and forth.


    "There''s really nothing to discuss."


    The resolution on Yan Yuan''s face made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart start to become nervous.


    If she was really killed by a beast like Yan Yuan, how was she going to return to her master''s side in the future?


    "Someone, come."


    Just as she was thinking about what to do, Yan Yuan''s voice interrupted her train of thoughts.


    "Your Royal Highness, what orders do you have for me?"


    The guards of the manor appeared at the entrance.


    "Bring Liu Tian Xin out."


    Yan Yuan looked deeply into Liu Ruo Qing''s stunned eyes, and smiled: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll leave you an intact corpse."


    The front legs were still smiling, but the back legs had already retracted their smile, leaving behind only a hint of iciness. "Take him out."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The guards were all confused. They had no idea how the wangfei had provoked the prince to kill her.


    However, they could only carry out the orders and didn''t dare to ask any unnecessary questions.


    "Your Highness!"


    When the guards stepped in to take Liu Ruo Qing away, she had already kneeled down in front of Yan Yuan and hugged his thighs tightly.


    "¡­"


    The guards blushed with shame. Could the wangfei be any more despicable?


    "My lord, I know I was wrong. I will never dare to do that again."


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrow, a satisfied smile flashed past his eyes, "What do you mean by know your wrongs?"


    As soon as he said that, he waved his hand to dismiss the guard.


    "Those... Those dishes, I purposely got them for your highness to eat. "


    "So ¡­" It''s not that the word "Love Consort" doesn''t agree with this king anymore? "


    Yan Yuan''s tone of voice was calm, and Liu Ruo Qing did not notice even the slightest bit of anger.


    "Mhmm, you and I are a match made in heaven, how could the eight words be incompatible? It''s all my fault for being so mischievous, please punish me, your highness."


    She had originally planned to escape. It wasn''t that she couldn''t beat those guards, but the manor wasn''t just a small number of guards.


    If Yan Yuan summoned all of his guards from the Duke Palaces here, she would definitely not be able to defeat him. Furthermore, with the ultimate boss Yan Yuan here, escaping wouldn''t be so easy.


    "A match made in heaven?"


    Yan Yuan snappily snorted, and swept a glance over Liu Ruo Qing.


    To think that this damned girl could say it out loud.


    "Love Consort is right."


    He bent down and squatted down in front of Liu Ruo Qing, his sleeves gently brushing against Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    It was clearly a gentle action, but it caused Liu Ruo Qing''s entire body to go stiff.


    This Smiling Face was too scheming. She felt that she might not be able to win against him.


    For now, it was better to shut up.


    "If that''s the case, then how should I punish you for the crime of the Love Consort deliberately murdering the current emperor''s uncle?"


    "¡­"


    Emma! This is bad!


    She had been so preoccupied with the matter of the figurehead that she had forgotten about the murder of Smiling Face.


    Ke Fu had to die, even if he was planning to kill Yan Yuan, he had to die, how could she have forgotten about that?


    No matter what, it would still be death. What was she supposed to admit?


    If you don''t believe her, then there''s nothing to it. But if she admitted it herself, that was something that was purposely meant for Yan Yuan to have diarrhea, that was something that had solid evidence.


    F * ck! This fool!


    Liu Ruo Qing had always thought that she was extremely smart and had an IQ of 250. How could it be considered negative in front of Yan Yuan?


    Lifting her head to look at Yan Yuan, she carefully discussed, "Let''s ¡­ Can we discuss it any further? "


    "Of course."


    With a smile on his lips, Yan Yuan agreed without hesitation.


    After the few rounds of defeat just now, the easier it was for Yan Yuan to talk, the more Liu Ruo Qing felt that he could not be trusted.


    What was Smiling Face planning to do?


    At that moment, the voice of the butler sounded from outside the door.


    "Your Highness, the medicine is ready."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze quietly turned towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing understood and immediately went to open the door, "Give it to me."


    "..." Oh, yes, Princess. "


    The butler placed the pill in Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, and still could not calm down as he looked inside.


    Eh? Didn''t fight?


    It looked like the prince was quite indulgent towards his wife. He had done such a bad thing, but actually let her go.


    If Liu Ruo Qing knew the butler''s thoughts, her eyes would definitely roll back the back of her head.


    "Hehe, Your Highness, your medicine, I have just tested the temperature for you and it''s just right."


    She carried the medicine and walked in front of Yan Yuan.

 C162 162Heart Waves

    If she still wanted to fight with Yan Yuan at this time, she would be an extremely stupid person.


    Yan Yuan did not accept the bowl. Instead, his eyes swept across the bowl of black medicine in front of him and frowned.


    "This King doesn''t have the strength."


    What?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan in shock.


    The heck, it wasn''t as though he had collapsed from exhaustion. He didn''t even have the strength to carry a bowl?


    "Then... I''ll feed it to the prince. "


    She held a spoon in her hand and scooped a spoonful, placed it next to her mouth and carefully blew on it. Then, she placed it next to Yan Yuan''s mouth.


    "Prince, drink."


    "No strength."


    You don''t have any strength? I''m just asking you to open your mouth. How can you speak so arrogantly and not even have the strength to open your mouth when you drink the medicine?


    Yan Yuan, you slut, you are causing trouble.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, a fire dragon was jumping up and down, ready to jump out of her throat at any moment.


    "Your Highness, what do you say ¡­" What am I supposed to do? "


    She gritted her teeth to suppress the anger that was on the verge of bursting out of her heart. The corners of her mouth forcefully pulled out a smile, but she was already gnashing her teeth in hatred in her heart.


    I really want to smash this bowl on his head.


    "Change the spoon for something else."


    Yan Yuan reminded her in a very "kind" manner.


    "Something else?"


    Other than a spoon, what else could he use?


    Are you trying to use chopsticks?


    Of course, Liu Ruo Qing did not plan to ask this question out loud. Otherwise, she could directly push the bowl to her face.


    While deep in thought, she felt a trace of warmth on her lips.


    Yan Yuan pressed two of his fingers softly against her lips. His warm fingers gently caressed her lips as he said, "This one."


    "¡­"


    "You''re so shameless, and you want to take advantage of me?"


    "Love Consort likes to split five horses into pieces, or do you like the white silk three feet, or ¡­"


    "Hey, hey!"


    You despicable scumbag, you threatened her with your little life.


    Taking a deep breath, she scooped up a spoonful of the medicine and put it in her mouth.


    So bitter!


    She frowned, looking at Yan Yuan with a smirk on his face, she wanted nothing more than to kick him flying.


    So be it! Just treat it as being bitten by a dog.


    She closed her eyes and slowly walked closer to Yan Yuan. Her heart rate also increased unconsciously.


    [The heck, what is there to be so nervous about? Isn''t that just feeding ¡­]


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Before she could finish the word ''medicine'', she felt something tighten around her waist. She was pulled into someone''s embrace as her body fell backwards.


    Following that, her two thin lips sealed her lips, causing her to subconsciously open her mouth wide, as all the medicinal juice from the corner of her mouth fell into Yan Yuan''s mouth.


    "So disgusting, so disgusting!"


    Before she could even withdraw in Yan Yuan''s embrace, her mouth started spitting nonstop.


    He never thought that Yan Yuan would actually have such a bad taste, liking medicine that mixed with other people''s saliva.


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing felt extremely disgusted.


    "Continue."


    Yan Yuan''s calm voice sounded by his ear, but it was so loud that it didn''t allow her to question anything.


    "Continue, continue!"


    Liu Ruo Qing went all out and directly sat on Yan Yuan''s legs.


    A slender arm hooked onto Yan Yuan''s neck, charmingly shouting out.


    "Your highness, this posture is easier to feed."


    She and Yan Yuan were sitting face to face on Yan Yuan''s lap. She was clearly provoking him, but she inadvertently revealed a hint of flirtatiousness.


    Following that, her thin lips curled up as a playful smile deepened in her eyes.


    His long arm wrapped around Liu Ruo Qing''s slender waist and deliberately increased his strength.


    "Whatever posture Love Consort feels comfortable in, I''ll use it to do so."


    "¡­"


    Why did it sound so awkward?


    What do you mean by comfortable?


    I''m obviously feeding you medicine, okay?


    Can you not say such a thing about love?


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes at him. After ridiculing him in her heart, she took the medicine on the table with one hand and placed it in her own mouth.


    After that, it was aimed at Yan Yuan''s lips and flowed in.


    At this moment, she probably didn''t know that even though Yan Yuan was playing tricks on her, he seemed to have played tricks on her.


    The woman''s soft body was twisting around him, and every time her soft lips touched his, they made his heart beat wildly.


    However, he had actually fallen for this sort of feeling.


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing heaved a long sigh of relief. Only the heavens knew that she was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    Placing the bowl on the side, she acted like she was relieved and was about to get off Yan Yuan''s body.


    In his heart, however, he started to secretly complain, [I am sitting on such a sweet and soft jade and I actually don''t have any reaction. Do you still have the nerve to admit that there is a problem with your side of the deal?]


    When this consciousness had just formed in her mind, she had already gotten down from Yan Yuan''s body.


    But before he could leave, the strength in his waist tightened once again.


    Before she could even react, Yan Yuan forcefully pulled her behind him.


    "Yan Yuan, you''re going to do it again ¡­ "Hm."


    The words that came out of his mouth was blocked by Yan Yuan''s kiss.


    This kiss was not as tranquil as when he had been feeding it just now.


    At this moment, right when Yan Yuan was holding her and as soon as the kiss fell, a strange feeling flashed through her heart.


    This kind of feeling was very marvelous, causing ripples to appear in the hearts of people.


    In his nervousness, he couldn''t help but be curious.


    By the time she had recovered from this wondrous feeling, Yan Yuan''s kiss had already begun to deepen.


    She had to put in a lot of effort to escape Yan Yuan''s scorching kiss.


    "Yan Yuan, you ¡­"


    "The medicine has been fed. You still have another mission."


    Yan Yuan''s voice revealed a little hoarseness, and the eyes that looked at Liu Ruo Qing were deep and burned with passion.


    Her long arm tightly wrapped around Liu Ruo Qing''s waist, not wanting to let her escape.


    "What mission?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brain was in a mess, she was unable to figure out what she was feeling right now.


    Especially when she saw Yan Yuan''s pair of deep black eyes. That scorching light made her nervous, and it also made her nervous.


    She had always deeply remembered that she was not from here. She did not belong here, and she could not stay here forever.


    Thus, she would definitely not leave any unnecessary feelings behind in this place.


    Furthermore, he should not have any feelings that he should not have for the people in this place.


    However, the light that leaked out of Yan Yuan''s eyes somehow stung her heart.


    "Extinguish the fire."


    Just as she finished speaking, Yan Yuan''s lips once again covered hers.


    That''s right, extinguish the fire!


    He had been set on fire by this damnable woman, and there was even a tendency for him to be unable to control himself.


    Extinguish the fire?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brain froze for a few seconds, then immediately reacted.


    Extinguish your sister, extinguish the fire!


    Liu Ruo Qing, who was in Yan Yuan''s embrace, started to struggle fiercely.


    Maybe because she was more afraid and angry than angry, she struggled in Yan Yuan''s embrace with too much strength. It was as if she would not stop until she withdrew from Yan Yuan''s embrace.

 C163 163 I feel wronged

    Yan Yuan had also noticed this action, and his brows knitted together.


    Did she hate him that much?


    He was her husband. So what if he kissed her?


    Was it because of that childhood sweetheart of hers who was forced to separate?


    When he thought of this, a few traces of disappointment and anger of jealousy merged into Yan Yuan''s gloomy eyes.


    In the end, he released his hand. For a moment, Liu Ruo Qing was not mentally prepared, and he staggered a few steps back before coming to a stop.


    "Yan Yuan, do you even have any shame! To think that you are a dignified Prince Jing, capable of raping someone like that. "


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing was really angry, and the gaze she used to look at Yan Yuan was filled with tears of grievance.


    aggrieved?


    He had only kissed her and she had been wronged?


    If she were to marry into the King Jing Palace, would she still have to be that childhood sweetheart of hers?


    Thinking of this, Yan Yuan''s anger rose.


    "A rapist?"


    This ungrateful woman called him a rapist.


    He was a dignified King Jing. What kind of woman didn''t he have that his legal wife would call him a rapist?


    He walked forward and grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s wrist. The power produced from his anger was shockingly large, causing five finger prints to instantly appear on Liu Ruo Qing''s slender wrist.


    "It''s illegal for This King to be intimate with his own wangfei?"


    "Is that so?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed coldly, looking at Yan Yuan''s furious face, the flames in his eyes shooting out, in her heart, she was still somewhat afraid.


    "I am here to pay my respects to a dog. Since when did the Prince admit that he was a dog?"


    Liu Ruo Qing had never felt that Yan Yuan using a dog to pay respects to her would bother her so much.


    At this moment, when the matter of the past was brought up again, it actually made her feel a bit bitter and wronged.


    "You ¡­"


    Yan Yuan fumed, the good mood from before disappeared without a trace because of this damned woman''s huge reaction.


    "Liu Tian Xin, listen carefully, regardless of whether you admit it or not, you are still a Crown Princess Jing. Your body, other than this king, don''t even think of touching any other man, if not, this king will let the man who touched you, die!


    The last two words almost came out through gritted teeth.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was terrifyingly pale, as though a violent storm had swept over, scaring her to the point where she couldn''t make a sound.


    Yan Yuan never thought that there would come a day where he would be this jealous of a man.


    Ever since he was young, he had always held a high position, and around him were people who bowed to him.


    He had never known what ''jealousy'' was. He had never thought that because of a woman, he would have the word ''jealousy'' added onto his life.


    He, a dignified King Jing, would actually envy an unknown nobody?


    Don''t you find it laughable?


    Yet, he actually did such a ridiculous thing!


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The heavy door slammed, causing Liu Ruo Qing to jump in fright. When she regained his senses, Yan Yuan had already left the room.


    Recalling Yan Yuan''s terrifying expression just now, Liu Ruo Qing was still a little afraid.


    She didn''t understand what Yan Yuan meant?


    He wasn''t so angry when she caused him to vomit and vomit. How could he not take advantage of her?


    That look just now was truly a bit scary.


    "Men really are creatures that rely on the lower half of their body to think."


    After thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing finally came to this conclusion.


    The next day.


    After last night''s events, Liu Ruo Qing had only fallen asleep after midnight. By the time she woke up, it was already a little past midnight.


    As usual, Xiao Yue helped her up. Thinking back to what happened last night, she was still a little uneasy in her heart.


    "Princess, the prince didn''t make things difficult for you with yesterday''s matter, did he?"


    Yesterday?


    Liu Ruo Qing paused for a moment when she was dressing herself, and naturally thought of being almost raped by Yan Yuan.


    "I''m fine."


    Her eyes flickered slightly.


    "That''s great, that''s great! You scared me to death!"


    Xiao Yue fearfully patted her chest, and said: "This morning, I heard many servants discussing how the prince would vomit on the dishes you made, the prince will definitely not let you off lightly."


    "¡­"


    So Xiao Yue was talking about this.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "It''s fine. Don''t worry, at most, he will scold me once. What else can he do to me?"


    She shook her head, no longer thinking about what had happened last night.


    But the more she tried not to think about it, the clearer the scene became in her mind.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t been teased by Yan Yuan that beast before, but she also didn''t care about it that much.


    "Princess? Princess? "


    Xiao Yue saw that she was in a daze without a word, some suspicions couldn''t help but appear in the depths of her eyes.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, nothing. I was thinking about something else."


    She replied Xiao Yue perfunctorily before she left the room, "I''ve been busy dealing with Yan Yuan and forgot about important matters."


    "What important thing?"


    "Of course it was during the empress dowager''s Hundred Blossom Banquet."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied as she walked out of the East Garden.


    As soon as he stepped out of the room, he bumped into the person who came in through the door.


    "Yan Yuan?!"


    Seeing the person in front of him, Liu Ruo Qing instinctively raised his guard up as he kept his distance from Yan Yuan.


    Although this action was not big, it was clearly seen by Yan Yuan.


    The anger that he had suppressed all night rushed back into his heart.


    "What is it? Afraid This King will eat you? "


    He snorted coldly, his heart filled with displeasure.


    "It''s not impossible. In any case, it''s not as if you''ve never done something even more barbaric than this before."


    Xiao Yue stood at the side with a face full of black lines.


    How could this Lady Liu not keep her temper? She had just done something bad yesterday and the Prince spared her. Now she was talking to him like this.


    "Your servant greets Your Highness."


    Afraid that Liu Ruo Qing would say something that would enrage Yan Yuan again, Xiao Yue immediately knelt down to pay her respects, in order to temporarily ease the tense atmosphere between the two.


    "You go out first."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes were fixed on Liu Ruo Qing''s body, but the words he was saying, was directed at Xiao Yue.


    But this person''s speed was much faster than Xiao Yue''s. Just as Yan Yuan finished speaking, Liu Ruo Qing had already reached the door.


    Before she could successfully escape, Yan Yuan had already dragged her by the collar from behind.


    "What is it, Yan Yuan?"


    "The account was not settled last night. Where do you want to go?"


    "Didn''t I serve you with medicine?"


    Why was she still so naive to think that he would be so simple?


    "That''s what you should do."


    A cold snort came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth.


    "Then what do you want, let''s just do it!"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t want to play any more roundabout tactics with Yan Yuan.


    Except, she''d learned her lesson this time and wouldn''t dare cause trouble again.

 C164 The princess was sent to clean the toilet

    She knew that Yan Yuan had a lot more tricks than her.


    "Butler."


    He stared coldly at Liu Ruo Qing and shouted behind him.


    "Your Highness."


    The butler immediately rushed over, his gaze sweeping across Liu Ruo Qing''s body without batting an eyelid.


    "Get her a broom and a bucket."


    "Yes."


    The butler did not know what Yan Yuan was about to do and immediately stopped and turned around to leave.


    Soon, the butler returned with a bucket and a broom. "Your Highness, this ¡­"


    He looked at Yan Yuan, then looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and awkwardly stood to the side.


    "Give it to her."


    "Yes."


    The butler passed the items to Liu Ruo Qing and said, "Princess, take it."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not know what Yan Yuan wanted her for. She reached out to take it, and said unhappily: "What?"


    "Since you like to play with these filthy things so much, go wash up all the toilets in the prince''s mansion."


    "What?" You want me to wash the latrine? "


    "You can also choose to report to the marble temple."


    Right after he finished speaking, Liu Ruo Qing already took the water bucket and a broom and walked far away.


    What a joke, going to marble temple was to make her admit that she had committed the crime of murdering the prince. She was not an idiot.


    It was just a washroom. He just needed to wash it.


    The butler looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s flying figure and could not help but be speechless.


    The princess ran so fast.


    The latrine of the Prince''s Mansion was, after all, slightly higher than that of an ordinary house of a hundred. When it was convenient for the servants, they would not act too presumptuously.


    As such, the surroundings of the toilet could still be considered clean.


    However, the toilet was after all, no matter how clean it was, it couldn''t stop the sour smell from coming out.


    Liu Ruo Qing held her breath, but the stench was still there.


    He couldn''t bear it. He had to endure it.


    Who knew what that beast Yan Yuan would think up to deal with her.


    Liu Ruo Qing resigned herself to her fate and stayed in the bathroom as she wiped every single piece of glazed roof tile on the toilet with a dejected look.


    "Strange, in such a short time, how did my waist and back start hurting?"


    She rubbed her sore waist and muttered in wonder.


    Since she was young, she had been trained by her master to be tough and tough.


    Although he hadn''t done any hard labor, he was still someone who had gone to the grave and fought. Why was it that after cleaning the toilet for a while, his waist became so sore that he couldn''t stand up straight?


    In order to not give Yan Yuan the chance to cause trouble, Liu Ruo Qing did not rest, and continued to squat in the toilet to work hard for her.


    "The heavens will descend upon the sages, and they will suffer first. They will suffer first, their bones will be worn out, and they will starve to death ¡­"


    Right now, Liu Ruo Qing''s big responsibility was to dig Yan Yuan''s grave as soon as she got back.


    Every time she washed the toilet, her heart would grow firm.


    At this time, outside the King Jing Palace, a handsome and refined youth appeared at the entrance of the Duke Palaces with a dignified appearance, exuding the aura of a king.


    When they saw the other party striding into the manor, they were filled with a sense of calm.


    "Your servant greets the Emperor."


    The butler had not expected the Kaiser to appear at this time, and it was difficult to conceal the surprise in his eyes.


    "No need for formalities."


    Yan Shuo''s gaze looked in the direction of the east yard, "We heard that royal uncle was injured, so we came over to take a look. "Where is he?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, His Highness is resting at the East Courtyard."


    The butler followed Yan Shuo and replied carefully.


    Yan Shuo nodded his head, then thought of Liu Ruo Qing, his eyes revealing a hint of playfulness: "Where''s Ninth Aunt, are they taking care of my uncle again?"


    He specifically emphasized the two words "close to each other", and his words were rather ambiguous.


    "Reporting to the emperor, the wangfei, she ¡­" "She was punished by the prince and she went to sweep the toilet."


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps stopped abruptly, and he asked, "What did you say Ninth Aunt was doing?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, the wangfei, she ¡­" She''s cleaning the toilet. "


    Yan Shuo didn''t say anything. As he imagined that Ninth Aunt of his would be punished to clean the toilet, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "What about the couple?"


    "This ¡­"


    The corner of the butler''s mouth twitched.


    This matter was neither big nor small, it all depended on the attitude of the prince.


    Since the prince didn''t want the emperor to know, as his servant, he naturally had to know what the prince was thinking.


    Immediately, he said to Yan Yuan, "Your majesty, you should go ask my Prince."


    The butler stood by Yan Shuo''s side in fear and trepidation.


    When Yan Shuo entered the East Garden, he just happened to see Yan Yuan coming out from the house.


    This time, although it was nothing major, but thinking about that damn woman was still vicious enough.


    Although he had taken the medicine and was no longer vomiting and diarrhea like last night, his lower abdomen still ached a little.


    "That damned little bastard."


    Yan Yuan''s legs were still a little weak. If it was anyone else, they would probably be lying on the bed without being able to get up after eating the four dishes that were specifically used for their stomachs.


    "Could it be that this little bastard in the mouth of the imperial uncle is talking about my little aunt?"


    The corners of Yan Shuo''s lips curled up into a ridiculing smile.


    Little Rascal ¡­


    "Puff ¡­"


    Yan Shuo finally could not hold back and laughed out loud.


    Why did he feel that the three words "little bastard" came from the mouth of the unfeeling and unsmiling imperial uncle? So ¡­ So awkward.


    Little Rascal, Little Rascal, you sound so intimate when you call me that. I wonder if Imperial Uncle felt it himself?


    Seeing Yan Shuo''s dubious expression, Yan Yuan''s expression was a little unnatural.


    He didn''t know why he said "little bastard" just now, but now that he thought about it, it was true ¡­ It was too awkward.


    "Why does the Emperor keep wanting to run to the King Jing Palace?"


    Yan Yuan said in an indifferent tone, carrying a few traces of unhappiness.


    Yan Shuo was not angry, he realized that every time he came to King Jing Palace, there would always be a good show.


    "I heard that royal uncle was injured, and just came back from Rong Er''s place to visit you."


    The uncle and nephew duo walked into the courtyard and sat down. Very clearly, Yan Shuo realized that his footsteps were lacking, and it seemed that he was still sick.


    The only one who could make royal uncle suffer like this should be the Ninth Aunt.


    Thinking about the person who was still doing his best to clean the toilet, the smile in Yan Shuo''s eyes grew even wider.


    Every time Yan Yuan saw this smile in Yan Shuo''s eyes, he would always feel that it was a little dazzling.


    It was as if someone was coveting his precious princess wife.


    "Now that you have seen it, can you go back to the palace? As the ruler of a nation, you should be concerned about national affairs, not these trivial matters of this king''s palace. "


    Even in the face of Yan Yuan''s "lesson", Yan Shuo still did not get angry, he only smiled and said: "Uncle Huang is our blood uncle, and is also a pillar of our nation. Your body is unwell, how can we not come over to visit?"


    Yan Yuan didn''t have much of a difference in age with Yan Shuo, it could be said that they grew up together.


    How could he not know what his nephew was thinking?


    He was clearly here to see a joke, yet he had the nerve to come here and say such nonsense!


    "Now that my visit is over, can I go back?"

 C165 Lets get you talking

    "We haven''t even met the Ninth Aunt yet, we still have to greet her before we leave. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be disrespectful to our elders?"


    Even though the "elder" he spoke of was younger than him by a year, it was not wrong for him to say that it was his aunt who was an elder.


    Yan Yuan''s expression darkened in displeasure. The feeling of his wife being coveted by the rapist became more and more intense.


    Obviously, this rapist was still so brazenly looking at him from the side.


    Obviously, some untactful Your Majesty did not realize how annoying his actions were and continued:


    "I heard the butler say just now that royal uncle punished the Ninth Aunt to clean the latrine? And what did that little bastard do to make you unhappy? "


    He purposefully mentioned the two words "little bastard". The ridicule in his eyes became even more obvious.


    If the eighth uncle heard the Ninth Imperial Uncle calling him "little bastard", he would probably laugh.


    Yan Yuan frowned slightly because of the ridicule in his words. "This is a small affair between this king and Love Consort, the Emperor still doesn''t need to know too much."


    "The relationship between royal uncle and Ninth Aunt is truly a little different from the norm."


    Yan Shuo laughed a little playfully.


    "If Your Majesty had been so curious about the life between husband and wife, this duke would have suggested to royal sister-in-law that there should be a grand ceremony half a step ahead of time. At that time, we would have known all the things Your Majesty would be curious about."


    The matter that followed immediately became Yan Shuo''s weakness, and Yan Yuan had always held this matter in perspective.


    Sure enough, when he finished, the gossiping smile on Yan Shuo''s face disappeared.


    He raised his eyes to look at the setting sun and said, "It''s getting late, so it''s time for us to return to the palace."


    Just as he was about to leave, Liu Ruo Qing walked into the courtyard carrying a bucket and a broom.


    His other hand rested on his waist, and he looked a little tired.


    "What happened to Ninth Aunt?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were originally still lowered, but the moment she heard this familiar voice, she immediately raised her head, her eyes revealing an additional tinge of horror.


    Why is Kaiser here?


    That shameless Yan Yuan, did he tell Kaiser about her "good deed"?


    "Huang ¡­" "Your majesty."


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, there was an additional unease.


    But Yan Shuo''s expression was no different from usual, and in her heart, he felt slightly more at ease.


    Yan Yuan, that despicable and shameless person, was not that dirty after all.


    "Ninth Aunt came back after cleaning the toilet?"


    Yan Shuo seemed to be unwilling to leave just like that. Furthermore, he really wanted to see the drama this couple had started.


    "Yeah."


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched as she laughed.


    Why did Yan Shuo have such a sinister smile?


    She was being punished to clean the toilet, but why did he look so happy?


    "Liu Tian Xin."


    Yan Yuan''s voice sounded out in front of her, and at the same time, it interrupted her thoughts.


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s voice, Liu Ruo Qing instinctively frowned. When she thought about the sore spots on her body, she suddenly hated Yan Yuan a few more times.


    "What?"


    She unwillingly walked in front of Yan Yuan and rolled her eyes at him.


    "Ever since This King had diarrhea last night, This King has never had any appetite. Tonight, I want to eat wild winter bamboo shoots on the western outskirts of the mountain. Go and dig some for This King."


    "Eating bamboo shoots and wild winter bamboo shoots, why is your mouth so hard to serve?"


    Liu Ruo Qing impatiently pushed it back.


    Yan Yuan this bastard''s stingy strength, was already on par with the sun.


    She had swept the toilet all day long, and her waist was about to break. Wasn''t it obvious that she was going to be the one to go dig in the mountains of the western suburbs?


    There were so many servants in the mansion, why did she have to go?


    Yan Yuan was not angry, but walked around her, towards Yan Shuo who had not left.


    "Your majesty, the night wolf just so happens to be in the mansion. Do you want to go take a look?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a black shadow rushed in front of them. "Your Royal Highness, didn''t you say you want to eat wild winter bamboo shoots? I''ll dig them up for you right now."


    After he had finished speaking, he did not care about the soreness on his waist or the pain on his back as he ran out of the manor without taking anything with him.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s back figure, Yan Shuo seemed to have faintly discovered something.


    He looked at the sinister smile on the corner of Yan Yuan''s eyes, and smiled slightly. "Why do I feel like the Ninth Aunt has something on you?"


    Yan Yuan smiled indifferently, "She mistreated Eventide Wolf a few days ago."


    He did not need to explain anything as Yan Shuo understood what he meant.


    "So, she''s worried that Imperial Uncle would come over and inform me, and so she follows your orders?"


    As he had said, Ninth Aunt was a restless master, why did he suddenly become so obedient?


    If he told her to clean the toilet, she would clean the toilet. If he told her to dig wild winter bamboo shoots, she would dig wild winter bamboo shoots.


    Could it be that there was a despicable and shameless person that used him as a sword artist?


    Yan Yuan''s lips moved, although he did not say anything, looking at him, he seemed to agree.


    Yan Shuo felt that this Ninth Imperial Uncle he knew had become someone else since he married Ninth Aunt''s aunt.


    To be so despicable and shameless as to threaten his wife like this, hmm ¡­ Ordinary people really couldn''t do it.


    "We are quite curious, what did the Ninth Aunt do to the Night Wolves?"


    "¡­"


    Yan Yuan thought for a while, then said, "She exchanged the Night Wolf''s food for the radish vegetables."


    Of course, he only answered halfway. He would never say that in front of his nephew. That damnable woman even changed the Night Wolf''s name to "Little Yuan".


    Otherwise, with his understanding of Kaiser''s nephew, before today, everyone in the Imperial Family would probably know that Prince Jing had a little dog called Xiao Yuan.


    "That''s it?"


    Why did he think that Imperial Uncle only said half of it?


    Yan Shuo''s eyes carried a hint of suspicion as he looked at Yan Yuan and confirmed.


    "That''s it."


    Yan Yuan''s face sank a little. Facing Yan Shuo''s doubtful gaze, he felt a little guilty in his heart.


    "It''s getting late, the emperor should return to the palace earlier. Right now, the People from the Divine Artefact Hall is lurking everywhere, and the emperor is always outside, so it''s not safe."


    Yan Shuo also didn''t know whether Yan Yuan was truly concerned for his safety, or if he didn''t want him to continue with the gossiping night wolves, so he didn''t pursue the topic.


    "Then, I shall take my leave first."


    The ambiguous smile in the depths of Yan Shuo''s eyes did not fade at all. After giving Yan Yuan a deep look, he left the King Jing Palace.


    After sending Yan Shuo off, Yan Yuan turned around and walked back into the house. His lower abdomen was still throbbing from time to time.


    That damned woman is so cruel!


    After Liu Ruo Qing left the King Jing Palace, she walked all the way out of the city gate.


    "I''ll let you be so picky with your words and bully others like this. You better be careful or else you might continue to have diarrhea after eating wild winter bamboo shoots."


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Things like winter bamboo shoots grew on mountains that were no higher than 800 meters above sea level. Did that beast, Yan Yuan, want to tire her to death?

 C166 A terrible sound

    After cleaning for the entire day, his back was already sore from running around, but he actually allowed her to find winter bamboo shoots for him to eat on the mountain that was so far away.


    However, although her waist was sore and her back was sore, when she stole the tomb, she did exercise quite a bit. Therefore, climbing a mountain of about 800 meters wasn''t too much of a problem.


    "We''ve finally arrived."


    On the 800 meter high mountain, the temperature was obviously lower than at the foot of the mountain. Furthermore, it was already winter and Liu Ruo Qing felt a little cold.


    He rubbed his arms together, trying to warm himself.


    In front of him was a tall bamboo forest. The winter bamboo shoots grew from the roots of the bamboo shoots, so it wasn''t actually hard to find.


    The difficult part was ¡­


    "Not good, I forgot to bring the bamboo shoot digging tools."


    Liu Ruo Qing slapped her thigh.


    Now that she had climbed so high, she couldn''t run back and get her tools.


    Liu Ruo Qing facepalmed, and then scolded Yan Yuan ruthlessly in his heart.


    Since she had no tools, she could only find some sharp rocks from all around. Squatting beside the bamboo shoots, she began to dig.


    "Yan Yuan you little tramp, you better not let me find a chance. Eat, eat, eat, eat you till you die!"


    As she dug, she scolded. It was obvious that she was much more energetic when she was digging for winter bamboo shoots.


    "Hit your little head, turn your day into a pig''s head, hit your little hand, turn your left hand into your right hand, hit your little face, make you ¡­"


    It took a lot of effort and the fact that he treated the winter bamboo shoots as Yan Yuan, before Liu Ruo Qing managed to scoop up half of the soil around the winter bamboo shoots.


    "Let''s see if we can pull it out."


    She pulled herself up from the ground and changed her angle, rolling up her sleeves.


    "Aiya, my feet are numb, my feet are numb ¡­"


    She frowned and limped on the ground several times before she gradually recovered.


    However, the soreness of her waist made her unable to straighten it.


    Her sleeves rolled up, revealing her slender wrists. She placed her hands on the winter bamboo shoot and exerted a little strength.


    Perhaps it was because the humidity was too great on the mountain, but the outer leaves of the winter bamboo shoots were slightly slippery. Just as Liu Ruo Qing exerted her strength, her palm quickly slid backwards.


    Ah!


    She let out an involuntary cry of pain.


    The layer of leaves surrounding the winter bamboo shoot was extremely sharp, and with Liu Ruo Qing''s sudden movement, a long and deep gash appeared on her palm.


    Fresh red blood dripped down from her palms drop by drop. The stinging pain made Liu Ruo Qing frown in pain.


    But even the heavens felt that it was not enough for Yan Yuan to bully her, and wanted to come and kick his at this time.


    The originally sunny sky suddenly darkened. Dark clouds gathered and the sound of muffled thunder could be heard from time to time.


    "No way."


    Liu Ruo Qing held onto her wounded hand, looked at the dark sky, and drooped her face.


    His hand was in great pain, but he thought that if he didn''t let Yan Yuan get the winter bamboo shoot back, that tramp would definitely think of a way to deal with her.


    With that in mind, she gritted her teeth. She didn''t care about the blood on her hand, and picked up the stone that had been thrown to the ground, continuing to dig.


    "Aowu ~ ~"


    A terrifying sound suddenly rang out in this vast bamboo forest. The sound was extremely terrifying.


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped digging and looked around in horror.


    But she saw nothing.


    Could he have heard wrongly?


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think anymore. She looked at the sky, and it would rain soon.


    "Aowu ~ ~"


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing heard everything clearly, and the source of the voice seemed to be even closer to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tensed up. Her gaze, filled with caution, scanned her surroundings and the nerves in her entire body tensed up.


    "Don''t tell me there are wild beasts in this mountain?"


    The moment this consciousness formed in her mind, it started to rain down from the sky.


    The bean-sized rain fell on Liu Ruo Qing''s face and body, cold to the point that she shivered.


    The temperature in the mountain was already low, adding to the fact that it was still raining, Liu Ruo Qing felt that she had never been in such a difficult situation in her entire life.


    However, this little bit of distress did not seem to be enough to torment her. Just as she turned around and was about to continue digging up the bamboo shoot, a huge black shadow pounced towards her.


    Fortunately, she reacted in time, allowing her to barely avoid the attack.


    However, because of this dodge, he twisted his feet without any warning.


    The situation in front of her didn''t allow her to cry out in pain. An enormous tiger with a fiery gaze was standing in front of her without saying a word.


    The two of them were in a position to look at each other.


    From time to time, a few terrifying cries came out from the mouth of the tiger, as if telling Liu Ruo Qing that this was its territory, and she had occupied it.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly complained in her heart.


    How could she meet a tiger in this mountain?


    Indeed, there was no such thing as'' miserable ''. Only worse.


    Yan Yuan, Yan Yuan, if I die in this tiger''s hands while digging a bamboo shoot for you, I will definitely turn into a tiger and bite you to death in my next life.


    How could the tiger give her any more time to think? As soon as she finished speaking, the tiger charged at her while wailing in her heart.


    Its huge body leaped up, flying right above Liu Ruo Qing''s head, and then, it pounced towards her.


    With his mouth wide open, his teeth were as sharp as sawteeth, staring straight at Liu Ruo Qing''s arteries, he pounced.


    Liu Ruo Qing was glad that she did not lie to her master when she was learning martial arts. At a time like this, she could still fight with the tiger.


    But now, she was empty-handed, and it wouldn''t be that easy for her to escape from the tiger.


    Not far away, a villager who was digging winter bamboo shoots saw the scene of Liu Ruo Qing fighting with the tiger. He was so scared that his face turned ashen, and his legs became so weak that he couldn''t even stand straight.


    "Old... "Tiger, tiger..."


    He almost tumbled down the hill.


    Liu Ruo Qing was still fighting with the tiger, but the tiger did not gain any advantage, but at the same time, she did not.


    The sharp claws of the tiger had scratched many wounds on his face and arms.


    The tiger''s stamina was very good. Because she had cleaned the latrine all day and had a sore back, she had climbed such a high mountain and dug so many bamboo shoots. She had consumed a lot of stamina compared to the tiger.


    If she hadn''t taken care of this tiger this morning, she would have died from exhaustion.


    Inside King Jing Palace, outside the window, there was suddenly heavy rain, causing Yan Yuan''s heart to tighten.


    He got up and walked out of the room. Just as he went downstairs, he saw the butler hurrying towards him.


    "Your Highness."


    "Has the princess returned?"


    Yan Yuan''s tone did not hide the nervousness in his heart.


    "Not yet. This old servant wanted to ask the prince if he should send someone to look for Princess Hua-Yang. It''s raining so heavily now ¡­" Prince? "Your Highness?"


    Before the butler finished speaking, Yan Yuan had already ran out of the Duke Palace through the rain.

 C167 Im not gonna be nice to you anymore

    As soon as he arrived at the city gates, he saw a man rushing in like a madman, shouting to the city guards, "Tiger..." Tiger, there''s a tiger on the mountain, there''s a little girl... "There''s a little girl following a tiger ¡­


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Yan Yuan had already dragged him over, "Where''s the tiger?"


    When the guards saw that it was Yan Yuan, they were shocked and immediately knelt down, "Greetings, Your Highness."


    The prince had braved such a heavy rain and no one was following him. Where was he going?


    That person was obviously frightened to the point that he forgot to bow. He pointed to the west side of the city gate and said, "Xi ¡­" On the mountain in the western suburbs, that young lady was digging up bamboo shoots and then pressing down on the tiger ¡­ "


    Without waiting for the man to finish speaking, Yan Yuan had already gotten rid of him. He casually pulled the horse and rode on it.


    "Hey, my horse, my horse ¡­"


    "What are you shouting for? Your Royal Highness, use your horse. I will return it to you when the time comes."


    The city guard shouted loudly to stop the man, but his heart was filled with bewilderment.


    Prince won''t go to the mountain to save that girl trapped by the tiger, will you?


    "Not good, hurry up and inform Vice General Zhang to rush to the western suburbs to protect His Royal Highness."


    Yan Yuan rode on his horse and quickly headed towards the mountain in the western suburbs.


    The cold rain fell on his face, but it did not wash away the fear and regret in his eyes.


    Liu Tian Xin, it must not be you, that girl must not be you ¡­


    He kept telling himself, comforting himself, but there was none.


    His hands, which were holding onto the reins of the horse, were shaking violently.


    He had never thought that in his lifetime, he would experience such a soul-stirring fear, and all the nerves in his body would tense up at this moment.


    At the foot of the mountain, he jumped off his horse and ran straight up the mountain.


    The tiger''s roar resounded through the mountains. Every time it came out, it would strike Yan Yuan''s body.


    Just as Yan Yuan was about to reach, the tiger''s voice suddenly stopped. Even Yan Yuan''s face had turned deathly pale, without a hint of blood.


    "Heavens ¡­" Tian Xin... Liu Tian Xin, wait for this king, listen to me, Liu Tian Xin... Wait... "Waiting for This King..."


    His lips began to tremble, but his footsteps on the mountain did not slow down.


    His crimson eyes were blocked by the falling rain, causing the warmth and moisture in them to become icy cold.


    The fear that was lingering around his body had almost engulfed him.


    The tiger''s voice stopped, meaning that the fight had stopped.


    Was it the tiger that died, or was it Liu Tian Xin ¡­


    Yan Yuan did not dare to imagine what kind of scene he would see when he arrived.


    In next to no time, his destination was right before him, and the fear in his heart grew even deeper.


    A moment later, he saw a shocking scene.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat there, her face and arms covered in blood. Her eyes were filled with fear and loss of spirit, staring straight at the tiger who was on the verge of death.


    Yan Yuan could not say what he felt at that time, but his eyes felt hot, and he quickly rushed forward.


    "Tian Xin, you''re okay, that''s great, you''re okay ¡­"


    As if he had obtained the most precious treasure in the world, he tightly held onto Liu Ruo Qing with his long arm, not daring to loosen his grip.


    The person in his arms suddenly trembled, and his dull eyes lit up as if he was waiting for his savior.


    The moment she saw Yan Yuan, she was stunned for a moment, then, immediately followed with a "wow" sound as she started crying.


    "Yan Yuan, you''re here. Wuwaa ~ ~ I was almost bitten to death by a tiger. Wuwaa ~ ~ ~"


    Her cries were loud and loud, loud enough to cover the sound of the pouring rain, as if she was trying to release the fear in her heart.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay ¡­"


    Yan Yuan patted her body and gently coaxed her, yet in his heart, he was filled with incomparable regret and self-blame.


    There were many ways to make fun of her. How could he let her come here and take risks?


    If she...


    Damn it, Yan Yuan thought that he deserved to die.


    Liu Ruo Qing hugged Yan Yuan''s neck tightly, burying his face in his embrace. That fear never dissipated, as if hugging Yan Yuan like this was the only way for her to barely regain his sense of security.


    "It''s all because of you, Yan Yuan. It''s all because of you, you tramp, you keep bullying me, I was almost bitten to death by a tiger. It''s all because of you, you tramp.


    Normally, if this woman dared to call him a tramp, he would have thrown her far away. How could he allow her to cry while holding onto his neck like this?


    But now, he couldn''t even bear to scold her.


    "Fine, stop being like this with me, stop being like this with me ¡­"


    He cajoled her like a child, patting her back and letting her hug him.


    Even if this woman was suffocating him, he deserved it.


    "Sorry, it''s all This King''s fault. This King shouldn''t have let you come here..."


    He frowned, pained and remorseful.


    The current Yan Yuan perhaps hadn''t even noticed that the two words "I''m sorry" he, as a dignified Prince Jing, might not appear in his life, but at this moment, he actually said it so naturally.


    If someone who knew him knew the proud and arrogant Prince Jing, who would be so submissive as to apologize to his wangfei, they would probably be so scared that they would break out in a cold sweat, thinking that this Prince Jing must have been lost to someone.


    Yan Yuan looked at the dead tiger in front of him, the lingering fear in his heart had yet to recover.


    Even after the rain had washed over them, the smell of blood still lingered in the air.


    If this girl didn''t have any martial arts and was just a weak girl, what lay in his arms right now would be nothing but a pile of bones.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yuan''s heart tensed up, the power holding onto Liu Ruo Qing increased even more.


    After a long while, Liu Ruo Qing''s crying gradually stopped, and the terrified emotion also slowly eased up.


    The rain, however, continued to fall harder and harder. Yan Yuan got up and directly carried her.


    Liu Ruo Qing slowly raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were a little tired and a little pitiful.


    "I''m so tired. I don''t want to leave."


    Her voice was low, as thin as a mosquito, but Yan Yuan could still hear her clearly.


    "It''s alright, This King will carry you back."


    Receiving Yan Yuan''s reply, Liu Ruo Qing seemed to be completely at ease, as she leaned her face into Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    Perhaps it was because she had expended too much energy, after she closed her eyes in Yan Yuan''s embrace, she quickly fell asleep.


    Yan Yuan carried her into his arms and carried her down the mountain. He bent down and helped Liu Ruo Qing block the falling rain as much as possible.


    Even if it was useless, he instinctively wanted to do that.

 C168 Fear and restlessness

    When they were about to reach the foot of the mountain, they saw that a few guards were planning to rush to the mountain, but when they saw that Yan Yuan and Yue Shan came down, their eyes lit up.


    "Your Highness."


    Very quickly, someone came over with an umbrella.


    The assistant general in charge of the city gate had already known that the city guard officer, Yan Yuan was here, so he immediately rushed over.


    At the same time, just in case, the assistant general even called the city''s doctor over.


    Seeing Yan Yuan carrying a unconscious girl whose body was covered in blood, the assistant general was glad that he was quite thoughtful this time.


    Apart from the doctor, even the carriage was ready.


    "Your Highness, this way please."


    Yan Yuan carried Liu Ruo Qing and got onto the carriage, but his eyebrows were locked tightly together.


    "Your Royal Highness, this general has invited a doctor to come here. Do you want to let this lady have a look?"


    The deputy general naturally didn''t know who the Crown Princess Jing was, but seeing how nervous Yan Yuan was, he knew in his heart that this woman''s identity wasn''t ordinary.


    "Call the doctor."


    Very quickly, the doctor waiting outside entered the carriage, "This commoner greets Your Highness."


    "Doctor, quickly come over and show the wangfei. How is she?"


    Princess?


    The doctor was shocked, he could not believe that Yan Yuan was in his arms.


    This woman is Crown Princess Jing?


    Why did the Crown Princess Jing run to this mountain and fight with the tiger?


    Seeing that the doctor did not make a sound, Yan Yuan frowned in displeasure, his gaze falling down, "What are you doing?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice brought the doctor back to reality. The corner of his mouth twitched in fear, but he did not dally and immediately went forward.


    "My prince, please let my wife lie down on her back."


    The carriage was huge and spacious, and the seats were big enough for two people.


    Yan Yuan immediately let Liu Ruo Qing lie down flat on the seat, staring at the doctor nervously, he asked anxiously: "How is it? Has the princess been injured by a tiger? "


    "Your Highness, please be at ease. According to wangfei''s pulse, there aren''t any internal injuries. It''s just that there are quite a few internal ones on wangfei''s body, and they''re still quite deep. You''ll need to recuperate well."


    The doctor bent down and carefully replied, "In addition, all these wounds of the princess'' body have been infiltrated by the rain, which threatens to infect her. In addition, after being in the rain for so long, it may lead to a high fever. This commoner will prescribe some medicine for the princess before deciding what to do."


    Yan Yuan did not say anything, but frowned and listened quietly, the self-blame in his heart growing deeper and deeper.


    "Also, the wangfei is fighting with the tiger with bare hands and is a little exhausted, causing her to be in high spirits. She will need some time to recuperate. Otherwise, if she remains ill, it will be troublesome in the future."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Yan Yuan spoke in a low voice, his hand tightly grabbing onto Liu Ruo Qing''s cold hand, his heart aching.


    Very quickly, the carriage reached King Jing Palace.


    Yan Yuan got off the carriage carrying Liu Ruo Qing and quickly entered the Duke Palace.


    When the servants saw Yan Yuan, who was drenched in blood, walking in, they were all shocked.


    East Garden ¡ª


    "Prince, the princess, she ¡­"


    "Hurry up and find some fresh clothes."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After changing Liu Ruo Qing''s clothes, because the rain had soaked him for a long time, Liu Ruo Qing''s body became extremely cold.


    Even after he had added layers of quilts, he was still worried.


    "Your Highness, the hot water has arrived. Let this servant wipe it away for you."


    Xiao Yue stood in front of Yan Yuan while carrying the hot water, and asked carefully.


    "Leave it."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes were still fixated on Liu Ruo Qing''s slightly purple face. She furrowed her brows, and spoke in a low and hoarse voice.


    Xiao Yue didn''t know what Yan Yuan was going to do, but she looked at his worriedly. She was just about to say that it wouldn''t be so cold if he gave her a wipe, when she heard Yan Yuan continue: "Let this king do it."


    Xiao Yue looked at Yan Yuan in shock, as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, Your Highness."


    Xiao Yue placed the hot water beside Yan Yuan and looked at his clothes that were still dripping with water. She opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, she quietly withdrew herself.


    Yan Yuan sat next to Liu Ruo Qing and used some hot water to help her clean her body.


    This was the first time he took care of someone like this, but his actions were so skilled that it seemed like he was already used to it.


    When he was done, he covered her with the quilt again.


    The wounds on her body that had been scratched by a tiger had all been drugged and were now hidden by her clothes. However, the wound on her palm was very obvious.


    They were covered by layers and layers of gauze now, but red blood could still be vaguely seen seeping out from the gauze.


    Yan Yuan frowned, his heart was in pain.


    When the doctor had bandaged her hands, he had been by her side. The wound hadn''t been caused by a tiger.


    The wound was flat and deep. It must have been when he was digging up the bamboo shoot. The outer leaf of the bamboo shoot had cut his wound.


    He pursed his lips and did not say a word, but the remorse in his eyes grew deeper.


    A moment later, the door was pushed open and a strong medicinal smell wafted through the room.


    "My prince, the princess''s medicine is ready."


    This time''s medicine, was sent over by the butler. Seeing that Yan Yuan still had not taken off his clothes, he could not help but say, "Your highness, you should go and change your clothes first."


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing and did not make a sound, but the butler also felt helpless in his heart.


    "My prince, if you want to stay and take care of my wife, you have to take care of yourself first." My prince, if you want to stay and take care of my wife, you have to take care of yourself first.


    The steward tried his best to persuade her.


    "Got it."


    Yan Yuan responded impatiently. Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was not going to wake up for the time being, she got up and took some clothes from the cupboard. She walked over to the bathing pool behind the screen and changed his wet clothes.


    "Master, save me! Master, I''m going to die! Master ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hoarse voice came out from the bed. It was filled with helplessness and fear, and under her furrowed brows, it sounded extremely uneasy. She waved her hands, as though she was trying her best to seek help.


    "Master, where are you? Why aren''t you coming to find me? Master ¡­"


    From Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth, an aggrieved whimper gradually came out.


    After Yan Yuan finished showering and changed his clothes, when he came out from behind the screen, he heard whimpering sounds coming from Liu Ruo Qing''s side.


    His heart suddenly tightened as he quickened his steps and jogged towards her.


    "Tian Xin, what''s wrong? Is it very uncomfortable? "


    His hand was reaching towards her forehead. It was a little hot, and cold sweat was gradually seeping out.


    "Tian Xin..."


    "Liu Qian Xun, I was calling for you, did you hear me? I left you for so long, why haven''t you come to find me? Liu Qian Xun... "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice interrupted Yan Yuan''s thoughts, and his sleep talking made Yan Yuan''s expression darken.


    Liu Qian Xun, Liu Qian Xun...

 C169 One night of care

    This person who was still yearning even after falling unconscious was the girl she had been talking about earlier, that childhood sweetheart of hers, looking for her brother, right?


    Yan Yuan sneered, but he felt a sour feeling in his heart, an inexplicable feeling that made him uncomfortable.


    He originally thought that he would be angry more, but at this moment, the angered wangfei was actually thinking about other men. But at this moment, Yan Yuan was even more disappointed in his heart.


    In his eyes, there was a tinge of darkness. His thin lips pursed into a line.


    "Liu Qian Xun, come and save me, I''ve been bullied miserably by that Yan Yuan dog, you don''t even know, he''s too heartless, he only knows how to bully me, come and vent my anger, wu ~ ~"


    "If you were here, that dog Yan Yuan would definitely be beaten to death by you. Come quickly ¡­"


    Yan Yuan sat beside her, quietly listening to her recount his words.


    Sometimes they would call him a tramp, and sometimes they would call him a dog ¡­


    He was only ''bullying'' her for such a bold woman. Wasn''t she supposed to feel lucky?


    Yan Yuan looked at the unconscious Liu Ruo Qing, and snorted coldly.


    The uncomfortable expression on Liu Ruo Qing''s face still made the lines on her face unconsciously soften.


    "You are quite confident in him. How can a nobody like him have the ability to deal with this king?"


    He grumpily opened his mouth and covered her with the blanket that she kicked away a few times. "You can''t help but scold This King even in your sleep. It seems like you really hate This King to the bone."


    His hand gently caressed her burning cheeks. Yan Yuan was really afraid this time.


    She had bullied him so many times, yet he had never regretted it so much.


    He sat quietly beside her, listening to her mutter curses at him, wiping her sweat with a towel.


    "Aren''t you the only one staying by your side to take care of you, thinking so highly of your Big Brother Xun?"


    His tone was still full of annoyance, but he didn''t stop wiping her sweat.


    After wiping over and over again, until the water in the basin had turned cold, Liu Ruo Qing''s body temperature finally started to drop.


    Yan Yuan reached out his hand to check her forehead. Although it was still burning, the temperature had clearly dropped by a lot.


    Just as he was about to get up, he heard a low groan coming from Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth.


    He looked towards her and saw that she was slowly opening her eyes. Her lifeless eyes were no longer as strange and bright as before, and she looked extremely exhausted.


    "Yan Yuan?"


    Her voice was hoarse and her throat was as dry as fire.


    "You''re awake?"


    He sat down next to her again and leaned over to help her up against the bed.


    Liu Ruo Qing stared blankly at Yan Yuan. If it wasn''t for the fact that he really didn''t have any strength left, she would have jumped up from the bed.


    The Yan Yuan in front of her was too gentle, so gentle that he felt it was abnormal.


    She stared at Yan Yuan, as if she was looking at an alien.


    If it wasn''t for his previous misdeeds, she really would have suspected that this fellow was feeling sorry for her.


    Thinking about the word "heartache", Liu Ruo Qing''s body couldn''t help but tremble. It wasn''t because she was scared, but because she was disgusted by herself.


    Yan Yuan did not notice her stunned expression. He got up and walked to the side of the table to take the medicine.


    He picked up the spoon and tested the temperature. "The temperature is just right. Drink it quickly."


    He scooped up a spoonful of soup and handed it over to Liu Ruo Qing, but he saw that Liu Ruo Qing was still staring at him.


    Yan Yuan felt a little uncomfortable under her gaze, and guilt filled his eyes.


    "Still not drinking?"


    He pulled down his face, deliberately avoiding Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze.


    Liu Ruo Qing was still staring at him. When he got impatient from being looked at and was about to speak, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly called out to him in a low voice, "Yan Yuan?"


    His tone was as if he had seen a stranger and didn''t seem to recognize him.


    Damn it, was his current behavior really so strange?


    "Why?"


    "Take a look, am I still having a fever?"


    She looked at Yan Yuan with uncertainty and asked carefully.


    Hearing her words, Yan Yuan did not think too much into it, and immediately put down the spoon, and extended his hand towards her forehead.


    "Seems to have retreated."


    An undetectable light flashed in Yan Yuan''s eyes, and even the joy in his eyes had been concealed well.


    "Strange, then why would my eyes become blurry to the point that I feel that Yan Yuan is concerned about me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her neck and muttered as if she was thinking of something.


    Yan Yuan''s expression immediately sank, and he became displeased, "What''s wrong? Shouldn''t This King be concerned about you? "


    Liu Ruo Qing was pulled back from her stupor by his low voice. Looking at him, she immediately shook her head, "No, it''s just that I feel that the Duke is being too nice to me.


    Before she recovered her vitality, she had to go along with Yan Yuan''s temper. Otherwise, if she were to escape from the tiger''s den this time, she might just be swallowed by Yan Yuan the next time.


    Yan Yuan looked at her flattering look and snappily snorted. He withdrew the smile in his eyes and said, "Drink the medicine."


    It was good enough to make her want to cry ¡­


    Don''t think that he didn''t know that she was currently cursing him in her heart. What tramp? She was probably already used to scolding people.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the black medicine in front of him and frowned.


    How many times had she taken a pill since she came here?


    The first time he went to Yan Yuan''s room to steal a heartlock, he directly threw two shattered bones;


    The second time he was injured by the assassins that wanted to take Yun Jiao Rong away, his wound became infected with a fever.


    The third time, in order to return to the modern era, he infiltrated the imperial mausoleum of Yan Yuan''s ancestors and got injured by the mechanisms of the imperial mausoleum.


    And this time was even more dangerous ¡­


    He was almost swallowed by a big tiger.


    Thinking about that, Liu Ruo Qing shivered.


    This ancient character might really not be compatible with her. She had only been here for a few months, and almost lost her life.


    If he didn''t quickly find a way to go back to the modern world, he definitely wouldn''t be able to return to his master alive.


    It seemed that he had to find an opportunity to infiltrate the Royal Tomb.


    Seeing her frown, Yan Yuan thought that she was unhappy with the medicine, and thought of the scene that day when she spat out the medicine on him ¡­


    His brows abruptly knit together.


    "Wait."


    He was already walking towards the door.


    At this moment, all the servants had already left.


    Watching Yan Yuan leave the room, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    What did he make her wait for?


    Because his fever had subsided, Liu Ruo Qing became a bit more spirited.


    Her body was covered in cuts and bruises from being scratched by a tiger, causing her to frown in pain.


    That was close. If she had been any slower, she really wouldn''t have been able to make it back.


    Thinking back to that scene, Liu Ruo Qing still had some lingering fear as she sat on the bed with her hands wrapped around her knees.

 C170 An Awkward Prince Jing

    She didn''t think that Yan Yuan would appear there. The moment she saw him, she really felt that she had seen her savior.


    She knew that at that time, the tiger hadn''t died. If it had jumped towards her again, she would not have had the strength to fight back.


    At that time, she had hugged Yan Yuan tightly and cried, wanting to release the fear in her heart with all her might.


    She also thought that Yan Yuan would definitely reject her and push her away and mock her on the way, but to her surprise, he did not do so.


    He even hugged her and coaxed her. That soft voice was so gentle that it sounded like he was coaxing a child.


    Even when she had scolded him, he had completely accepted and had even apologized to her?


    At that time, she didn''t realize it, but now that she thought about it, Liu Ruo Qing was shocked.


    Was this still that damned Yan Yuan who was so evil deep down in his bones?


    He actually said "I''m sorry"?


    If there had been a video recording, she would have recorded it and stored it, threatening him with it at all times.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    At this time, Yan Yuan had already returned with a bag of small things.


    "Drink the medicine."


    He pressed the package into her hands, causing Liu Ruo Qing to look down. It was actually a bag of candied fruits.


    Yan Yuan had purposely walked out just now to take some candied fruits for her.


    When did this guy become so considerate?


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Yuan''s face, which was as handsome as ever. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "Drink it!"


    In the next second, Yan Yuan''s voice sank as the medicine was brought to her mouth.


    "Oh."


    She replied in a daze as she opened her mouth and drank the medicine offered by Yan Yuan.


    When the medicine finally reached her throat, the bitter and stinky smell of the medicine caused her to furrow her brows. She had nearly vomited several times from her stomach.


    "You''re not allowed to spit it out!"


    Yan Yuan let out a powerful and loud growl, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s stomach, which was rolling around, to instantly calm down.


    She forced herself to drink the medicine that Yan Yuan had given her one mouthful after another.


    Did he burn it again?


    Finally, under Yan Yuan''s "coercion", the bowl of unassuming medicine was finished.


    Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly grabbed a handful of candied fruits and placed them in her mouth, trying her best to chew. Her eyes, however, somehow purposely avoided Yan Yuan''s gaze, as her heart raced.


    "Your Highness."


    At this moment, the housekeeper''s voice sounded from the door.


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously looked up and saw the butler holding a tray with a steaming bowl on top.


    No way. Do you still want more?


    In that moment, Liu Ruo Qing felt her scalp going numb.


    He had just finished drinking the bowl of ''poison'' when the steward brought him another bowl?


    "Prince, this is the ginger soup that''s just been prepared in the kitchen. You''ve been here all night taking care of my wife, so you haven''t taken the time to drink. Now that she''s awake, drink it quickly and go get cold."


    The butler seemed to be hinting at something, clearly saying it on purpose for Liu Ruo Qing to hear.


    At the same time, Liu Ruo Qing was also stunned for a few seconds before reacting.


    What? Yan Yuan took care of her for an entire night? Isn''t it Xiao Yue?


    Although she was still in a daze, she could still feel someone wiping her sweat. She was really too tired at the time, so she was still in a half-asleep state.


    She looked at Yan Yuan in shock, and Yan Yuan''s gaze just happened to bump into her. The disbelief that appeared in her eyes made Yan Yuan feel even more uncomfortable.


    "Butler, you talk too much. Put the things down and you can go out."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The steward sensibly placed the items on the table, then quickened his steps and retreated from the room, "Your Highness, this old servant will close the door for you."


    After receiving Yan Yuan''s cold warning, the butler quickly closed the door and walked far away.


    He turned around and walked to the table. He stretched out his hand to pick up that night''s ginger tea and brought it to his mouth, using it to conceal the guilt in his eyes.


    When he finished the bowl of ginger tea, he realized that Liu Ruo Qing was still staring at him without saying a word.


    He coughed lightly, feeling guilty. He then explained in a somewhat deliberate manner, "This king took care of you because I didn''t want you to go to royal sister-in-law to complain to this king."


    Hmm, this reason was very reasonable, Yan Yuan told himself in his heart.


    His voice caused the stunned Liu Ruo Qing to come back to his senses, and at the same time, he was suddenly enlightened.


    She knew that even dogs couldn''t change their eating habits, not to mention Yan Yuan, the hedonistic prince who had always had a spoiled attitude. How could he suddenly become so kind?


    So she was worried about getting scolded by the royal sister-in-law.


    Liu Ruo Qing finally understood why Yan Yuan seemed to have changed overnight.


    She suddenly understood and nodded her head. Without realizing it, a hint of disappointment flashed past her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to the royal sister-in-law to report you."


    This time, wasn''t she being tormented enough?


    She didn''t know how royal sister-in-law would play with her if she went back to report it.


    "Humph!" "Haven''t you done enough of this?"


    An unhappy snort came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth, the little bit of good feeling he had for him just now, was also swept away in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    This kind of person was not to be praised, hmm, not even in his heart.


    In his heart, Liu Ruo Qing chose to shut his mouth after rolling his eyes countless times at Yan Yuan.


    After eating all the candied fruits in her hands, she laid back down on the bed. Just as she closed her eyes, she felt another person appearing beside her.


    Liu Ruo Qing was so frightened that she suddenly opened her eyes, she turned her head to look at a big handsome face, her deep facial features looked extremely clear.


    "Yan Yuan, what are you doing?"


    Her body was stiff. Because she had lost a lot of strength from her fight with the tiger, she didn''t have the slightest bit of fighting strength left.


    If Yan Yuan wanted to do something to her now, she wouldn''t be able to resist at all.


    Seeing Yan Yuan suddenly extend his arm and grab her body, she was so shocked that she almost jumped up from the bed.


    "Yan Yuan, you ¡­"


    "Sleep well, This King won''t touch you."


    Her horrified voice was interrupted by Yan Yuan''s calm tone. Under her stunned gaze, he said deeply, "If you dare to move however you please, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be able to control myself."


    This sentence did not sound like much, but it always made Liu Ruo Qing feel that it was too intimidating.


    At this time, even though Liu Ruo Qing was very tired and sleepy, she was not sleepy at all.


    The heck, getting so close to her, is she trying to seduce me?


    Her body was wrapped in his embrace, her entire body stiff. Her heartbeat inexplicably quickened. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t calm down.

 C171 171 Daybreak Contraception at night

    What was Yan Yuan thinking?


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her eyes and fell into deep thought.


    Yan Yuan, who was embracing Liu Ruo Qing, could feel that her entire body was stiff.


    Normally, he would tease her a bit. After all, he discovered that the normally arrogant and despotic Mu Ru Yue looked incredibly happy and delighted when she started to get nervous.


    However, he didn''t do so this time.


    He knew that she was not in good shape after her fever had subsided. Moreover, the doctor had repeatedly told her that she needed to rest well.


    At the same time, he didn''t intend to let her go. What happened today had truly left him with a lingering fear.


    Only by hugging her like this would he be able to calm the lingering fear in his heart.


    All these years, he had never known what it felt like to be afraid, but today was his first time seeing it because of Liu Tian Xin.


    Perhaps it was due to his vitality being greatly damaged, coupled with the high fever which had caused Liu Ruo Qing''s mental state to be in a terrible state.


    Even though being hugged like this by Yan Yuan made her feel extremely uncomfortable, it didn''t take long before she fell asleep quietly in his arms.


    But it had made it difficult for Yan Yuan.


    It was the first time he slept so close to her, and he could feel her breathing in and out of his embrace.


    Without her usual arrogantly and haughty attitude, she was currently sleeping like a cute and obedient little kitten, quietly hiding in his embrace.


    As he thought of this, Yan Yuan''s gaze unconsciously softened, and a faint smile unconsciously formed on his lips.


    But he could not sleep at all. He had seen this woman''s body''s influence on him long ago.


    In front of her, his usual control over his body could always be easily disintegrated.


    Just like that, he tightly embraced her body, and with his eyes wide open, he woke up in the morning.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, he saw that it was still gray and it seemed like it was going to rain soon.


    Yan Yuan carefully withdrew his hand away from Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder.


    Worried that he might wake Liu Ruo Qing up, she didn''t move when Yan Yuan hugged her. When he retracted his hands just now, his hands were sore and numb.


    He frowned and got out of bed rubbing his arms.


    Looking at the man still sleeping on the bed, he thought of his own night and could not help but laugh. "This is what you call getting what you deserve, right?"


    If he hadn''t threatened her yesterday to go up the mountain and dig up bamboo shoots for her, nothing would have happened afterwards. He wouldn''t have been scared awake that night ¡­


    At this time, Yan Yuan might not have noticed how much he had thought about the woman on the bed.


    When he was dressed neatly, he just happened to meet Xiao Yue who came out from the room next door.


    "Your servant greets Your Highness."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded, and just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, and said to Xiao Yue: "Your princess is still very weak, let her rest more, and don''t let her run around."


    That restless woman, if he didn''t remind her, she would jump up and down if she was a little more comfortable.


    Xiao Yue was startled, then, she nodded her head: "Yes, Your Highness, this servant understands."


    Although he said that, Yan Yuan still didn''t seem to be at ease. He opened his mouth to command more, but was unable to think of anything, so he could only give up.


    Two hours after Yan Yuan left, Liu Ruo Qing woke up as well.


    She had spent a lot of effort killing a tiger yesterday, so she slept soundly last night.


    "Princess, you''re awake?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing sat on the edge of the bed and stretched. "I slept really well last night."


    Xiao Yue brought some hot water and walked towards her with a smile that she could not conceal, causing Liu Ruo Qing to become more curious.


    "You girl, it''s like you ate honey early in the morning, why are you smiling so happily?"


    "Your servant did seem to have eaten honey, but it was for you, Princess."


    Xiao Yue gave Liu Ruo Qing a hot towel, passed it to her, and smiled.


    "You ate honey for me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing wiped her face with her uninjured hand and looked at Xiao Yue strangely, "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Yue moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "Not only did we, the great Prince Jing, take care of you personally last night, we also stayed by your side and slept for a night.


    Liu Ruo Qing paused for a moment when she was wiping her face. Xiao Yue''s words, for some reason, made her feel a little guilty.


    Last night, Yan Yuan was still hugging her and sleeping soundly. She didn''t know when he fell asleep, but the feeling of him holding his felt like ¡­ It wasn''t that bad.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing felt that she had started to burn again, her ears started to feel hot.


    "I know, he told me, he was afraid that I would report it to the royal sister-in-law, so he took care of me personally, and treated it as a form of apology."


    She continued to wipe her face, using Yan Yuan''s words from yesterday to block Xiao Yue''s increasingly dubious gaze.


    But what she said, Xiao Yue did not seem to mind. She took the towel from Liu Ruo Qing and put it aside, then began to help her change her clothes.


    "When this servant woke up in the morning, I happened to bump into His Royal Highness. He even specifically reminded me not to disturb your rest. Oh, right, His Highness said that you should rest more and not run around ¡­"


    Run around...


    What word was used? It made her look like a three-year-old.


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in his heart, and did not say a word.


    "Yesterday, when the prince carried you back, you frightened this servant ¡­"


    "Isn''t that so? I was almost eaten by a tiger. How could I not scare you?"


    "No, this servant was talking about the prince''s appearance at that time. He was instantly drenched in the rain, and he rushed in from the outside with you in his arms. His expression was also very frightening, as if ¡­"


    Xiao Yue paused, tilted her head, and wanted to find a suitable description to describe the scene where Yan Yuan carried Liu Ruo Qing back to the Duke Palaces the day before.


    "Like what?"


    "Like... "Yes, he''s just like the King of Hell, scary."


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by Xiao Yue''s description.


    "Lord Yama? This description is quite appropriate. Someone like him is more than just the King of Hell. His face darkened and he stood at the door, looking just like a real god. He can ward off evil during the day and can use contraception during the night. "


    "¡­"


    The corner of Xiao Yue''s mouth twitched, how could the princess still say such a thing about princes?


    It''s rare for a prince to be so good to the princess. If he were to hear the princess'' words, his face would be so angry ¡­ He would most likely become a gate god that was used to ward off evil spirits.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not take Xiao Yue''s words to heart. In any case, she would not be as naive as Xiao Yue, who felt that Yan Yuan was really worried for her.


    He was just afraid of the royal sister-in-law''s scoldings. They had said it themselves, how could it be false?

 C172 You are This Kings wife

    However, with Yan Yuan''s terrible character, being able to do what he did last night was truly a difficult task.


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart, and then changed the topic, "Oh right, what day is it today?"


    "Year 2."


    "The second day of the ninth month?"


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her head to look at Xiao Yue, pinching her fingers as she calculated. "Then, isn''t it only five days away from the empress dowager''s Hundred Blossom Banquet?"


    "Yes, princess, what''s wrong?"


    "Not good."


    Liu Ruo Qing slapped her thigh, "There''s no time."


    "Princess, what is it that doesn''t have time?"


    "Of course it''s the big event that happened on the day of the Hundred Blossom Banquet, allowing Yun Jiao Rong to suppress everyone."


    As she spoke, she lifted up her skirt and walked out quickly.


    "Princess, you can''t go out. The Prince said that he wants you to rest in the Prince''s Mansion."


    Xiao Yue blocked Liu Ruo Qing''s way, staring at her nervously.


    "Am I not ready? It''s just some superficial wounds. It''s no big deal. "


    Liu Ruo Qing did not listen to Xiao Yue and walked out.


    Xiao Yue was a little anxious in her heart, as she quickly followed behind her. While blocking her, she advised: "That won''t do, Princess, the doctor said it yesterday, you were severely injured, and had to rest in the palace for the next few days. How about, you wait for another day to rest, and then after telling the prince that he agreed, you can go and find Miss Yun."


    Liu Ruo Qing had to hold her forehead helplessly, it was rare for Yan Yuan to have such good intentions, but now it seemed that his good intentions were not good.


    She couldn''t even find Yun Jiao Rong now.


    Xiao Yue was a coward. If she did not complete the task Yan Yuan asked her to do, she would definitely be criticized.


    If she left like this, this guy would probably be on tenterhooks for the whole day.


    "Xiao Yue, I''m really fine, don''t you see, I''m fine now, right? If you don''t believe me, I''ll use a set of fist techniques for you to see."


    As he said that, he started his horse stance, wanting to prove to Xiao Yue that he really had nothing to do.


    However, just as he squatted down, he felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground because he couldn''t stand properly.


    "Princess, please be careful."


    Following the anxious voice of Xiao Yue, Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly grabbed onto the arm that was supporting him, as stars still appeared before her eyes.


    She continued to pretend to be strong: Xiao Yue, I''m fine, I just slept for too long, suddenly I get dizzy just by sleeping for a while, don''t worry, I ¡­


    "You can''t even stand steadily, and you still dare to say that it''s all right?"


    A low voice, carrying a strong sense of displeasure, sounded out from above Liu Ruo Qing''s head, causing him to swallow her remaining words.


    After the black star in front of his eyes dispersed, Liu Ruo Qing finally saw clearly the person beside him and the arm she was grabbing onto.


    "Yan Yuan, why is it you again?"


    She just said that the arm she was grabbing on to was so strong that it didn''t look like a girl''s hand at all.


    Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed because of her disgusted tone.


    "What do you mean, ''how can I be this king''? Do you really not wish to see This King? "


    This ungrateful woman, to think that he did not even have the mood to go to court, he directly rejected the imperial study of the Kaiser to discuss politics and rushed back.


    He was sure that this woman would never behave. It was just as he expected.


    In the end, he had rushed to stop her, but he had also heard her disgusted tone.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, it''s just that I feel that every time I''m in a difficult situation, the Duke will always see me. I feel a little uncomfortable inside."


    She laughed dryly, not daring to easily offend Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan looked at her still somewhat pale face, and didn''t pay any attention to her unsincere words. He held onto her body, and didn''t loosen his grip.


    "You are This King''s wife. Isn''t it natural for This King to see those embarrassing situations?"


    His lips curled up into a faint smile. His words made Liu Ruo Qing not know if it was true or false, but his heartbeat quickened because of his words.


    Being supported by Yan Yuan into the house made her want to resist, but under Yan Yuan''s seemingly gentle appearance, the strength in his hands was enough to make her want to curse.


    In the end, she had no choice but to compromise under his'' authority of lust ''.


    Xiao Yue tactfully decided not to follow them in. She covered her mouth, gave a vague smile and quietly withdrew.


    Liu Ruo Qing also did not know what Yan Yuan was actually thinking.


    Such a gentle appearance was not like Yan Yuan at all. Furthermore, the more easy he was to talk to, the more terrified she became.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face became a little more conflicted. Her gaze carried a little more probing as she looked towards the side of Yan Yuan''s face.


    "Your Royal Highness, why did you come back so early today?"


    Didn''t they say that the People from the Divine Artefact Hall began to take action again recently?


    Shouldn''t they be busy now?


    When Yan Yuan saw her biting his lower lip with a frown plastered on his face, he seemed to be extremely vexed and immediately understood what was going on.


    He lifted his lips, and his smile seemed to have a touch of malice in it.


    "What is it? Love Consort doesn''t want this king to come down early to accompany you? "


    His brows slightly moved, and the corners of his lips that brimmed with a smile seemed to be brimming with spring, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    "Hehe, how could that be?"


    She laughed to please him, "I heard that the court has been busy recently. In another month or so, it will be the Winter Sacrifice Ceremony, so the prince should be very busy."


    But now it seems like you have nothing better to do. Back then, you had to let the dog do the work for you even when you were here to pay respects. Why are you so ready to meddle in this old lady''s business now?


    Of course, she would not say such words in front of Yan Yuan. Did she not find her little life long enough?


    Yan Yuan smiled faintly, the corner of his lips curving upwards, making Liu Ruo Qing unable to make sense of his smile.


    "No matter how important it is, how can it compare to the importance that Love Consort has in this king''s heart. Without Love Consort, even if I sit on the highest seat in this hall, it will have no meaning to me."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him with her bright and beautiful eyes.


    It was just that, no matter how much she couldn''t figure it out, she knew how fake Yan Yuan''s words were even if she used her toenails.


    She looked at Yan Yuan as the corners of her mouth twitched. She knew she shouldn''t have talked too much, but she couldn''t help but want to retort.


    "Great sir, although we are usually on bad terms, after being married for so long, we can already be considered old married. Can you stop saying these kinds of hypocritical words on the stage? You say it''s not disgusting, but the pores on my body stand up when I hear it. "


    In order to prove her point, she casually lifted her sleeve. "Look, did you see that? The pores have grown big."


    Her words couldn''t help but cause Yan Yuan to frown.


    Even though what he said just now wasn''t sincere, it wasn''t as if he didn''t feel anything at all. How did he become a hypocrite when it came to her?

 C173 I love to be remembered by the Prince

    Yan Yuan was a little unhappy. It was rare for his to say such sweet nothings, but they were all negated by him.


    Shouldn''t a normal woman blush with happiness and run to him to act like a spoiled child?


    He silently stared at the slender arm that Liu Ruo Qing had given him and furrowed his brows.


    Damn it, he actually forgot that this bastard was not a normal woman. How could he think about her in the normal way?


    It was just that the wounds on Liu Ruo Qing''s arm that were left behind by the tiger yesterday were extremely dense and deep.


    Reaching out his hand, when Liu Ruo Qing thought that he was going to use violence against her and was about to take his hand back, Yan Yuan merely rolled up her sleeve and gently put it down.


    Under her stunned gaze, he opened his mouth with a trace of disgust. "The scar on your arm is so ugly, don''t come and sully This King''s eyes."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression turned cold, but in the next second, she suddenly raged: "You still have the face to say that if you don''t insist on talking about what kind of wild winter bamboo shoot you want to eat, I can climb up to such a height, and fight with a tiger?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her slightly flushed face, and snorted coldly in annoyance, "Who caused this king to throw up and lose his appetite?"


    "¡­"


    The dishes I made were all delicious, but you just had to agree that it was too spicy, salty and sweet. Then I will make you a special dish that you will never forget for the rest of your life. "


    As Liu Ruo Qing explained, she rolled her eyes at Yan Yuan.


    Speaking of which, the culprit was not only him, he even asked if she had any face?


    "Forever unforgettable?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Ruo Qing. The look in his eyes carried an unexplainable feeling to Liu Ruo Qing that there was something strange about it.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Yan Yuan had already gotten close to her. His eyes were filled with Evil Qi, and there was a kind of unspeakable charm.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s ears started to feel that familiar feeling of heat again. Thinking about how she had been sneakily kissed by him earlier, her heartbeat started to become a little irregular again.


    "Does this mean that you made This King vomit and vomit, because you want This King to remember you in his heart for the rest of his life?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked startled, then looked at Yan Yuan''s smiling eyes with blinking eyes. She obviously didn''t mean that, but why did he ask that question with such a guilty conscience?


    "Tsk, I have no enmity with myself, why would I cause such trouble for myself?"


    Her gaze was a bit flickering, and she was so afraid that she didn''t even have the courage to explain.


    "So, you don''t want This King to remember you?"


    Yan Yuan''s tone darkened, and naturally thought of the childhood sweetheart that Liu Ruo Qing had mentioned several times in front of him.


    In her heart, she had always been thinking about that childhood sweetheart of hers. Of course, it didn''t matter whether she would be remembered or not.


    Yan Yuan was a little angry in his heart, and that feeling of wanting to eat something emerged from his heart once again.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think too much into it. Listening to his question, she directly replied, "You''re not spouting nonsense? Who is so foolish as to do something bad for themselves, and still hope that your enemies will remember you? "


    Enemy...


    Very good! Was he, Yan Yuan, just that kind of status in her heart?


    Yan Yuan''s anger was once again stirred up by Liu Ruo Qing.


    Damn it, why did he worry so much that she wouldn''t be able to take care of him?


    He could see that she didn''t need him here right now, right?


    "It looks like you know your own limits. However, this king has always had a good memory, especially this ability to hold a grudge. As long as you remember it, you''ll never forget it for the rest of your life."


    Yan Yuan''s expression had already cooled down, the words that came out of his mouth caused Liu Ruo Qing''s "tiger body to tremble".


    What about it? Did he release the word?


    She hasn''t said yet that he nearly made her feed the tiger.


    But now, she was as weak as a coward.


    Since this grudge had been targeted by others, would she still have a good life in the future?


    She pursed her lips and admitted, "Are you even a man? You still hold a grudge with such a small matter ¡­"


    Yan Yuan said in a cold voice, "You''re right, it''s just a small matter after all, there''s no need to spend your entire life memorizing it."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes immediately lit up, just as she was wondering in her heart why Yan Yuan had suddenly become so easy to talk to, he heard him continue, "How about I take revenge now?"


    He suddenly stood up, and stood in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    He was originally taller than Liu Ruo Qing by a head in the first place, but because Liu Ruo Qing was sitting, in terms of aura, he directly brought her aura into a corner, and then scattered it with the wind.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, who was completely serious and not joking with her, and blinked his eyes dumbly a few times. Then, he stood up very arrogantly.


    He took Yan Yuan''s hand and held it in front of his body, "My prince, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. You should remember this in your heart, I like to be remembered by my prince for the rest of my life."


    The sudden change in the situation before and after, as well as the look in her eyes that nearly moved her to the point of being sincere, more than half of Yan Yuan''s original anger disappeared in an instant.


    Lowering his brows, he saw the pair of cold, small hands grabbing onto him tightly. The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes had unknowingly softened a little.


    The corner of his lips curled up in satisfaction. He took out a hand from Liu Ruo Qing''s hands and gently caressed Liu Ruo Qing''s hair.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth stiffened. The expression on her face was also startled for a moment.


    A few seconds later, she shook off Yan Yuan''s hand off her head and said: "Don''t keep touching me like that, it''s like touching a pet."


    She calmed herself down, and retracted the thought of Yan Yuan being weird, and revealed her dissatisfaction towards him.


    Yan Yuan was amused by her words. Recalling his actions just now, he really did look like he was touching a pet.


    Pet?


    He realized what he had done and couldn''t help but laugh.


    He discovered that at some unintentional moments, he truly wanted to spoil her.


    Faced with Liu Ruo Qing''s dissatisfied gaze, he shook her head disapprovingly. "Love Consort is overthinking it, why would This King treat you as a pet?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression turned slightly better, and she heard Yan Yuan say: "Have you ever seen such an unlovable pet?"


    His rhetorical question caused Liu Ruo Qing''s expression to darken yet again. He gritted his teeth and looked towards Yan Yuan.


    "I knew you didn''t have good words in your mouth."


    With that said, she kicked Yan Yuan''s knee, but was nimbly dodged.

 C174 She is not the Virgin Mary

    When her feet missed and her vitality had not recovered, her feet became unsteady due to the inertia and her vision also turned black.


    She subconsciously reached out to grab Yan Yuan''s arm, staggering for a moment.


    Yan Yuan quickly stepped forward and supported her with his arm around her waist. He looked at her with his lowered brows, and the shock and fear he had just received still lingering in his eyes.


    "So close."


    Liu Ruo Qing patted her chest while still in fear. Her other hand grabbed onto Yan Yuan''s arm tightly, not daring to let go.


    "Now you know you can''t?"


    Her low voice carried a trace of gentle reprimand. Before Liu Ruo Qing could react, she had already carried her easily and walked towards the bedside.


    Liu Ruo Qing rarely stayed peacefully in his embrace and did not resist, because she realized that her head was really dizzy.


    Yan Yuan laid her on the bed and reached out his hands to talk about her forehead. His actions were extremely natural, as if he was the one who had done it.


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly watched his movements, and felt the palm of his hand on her forehead, and her face became a little hot.


    "There''s no more fever. Your body hasn''t recovered yet, so you should just stay at home."


    Yan Yuan''s voice pulled Liu Ruo Qing back from her thoughts. Her gaze subconsciously flickered as she looked at Yan Yuan.


    "No ¡­." "No fever?"


    Weird, then why does she feel like her face is so hot?


    "Yes, I''ve already left."


    Yan Yuan nodded, he suddenly looked at her deeply, and his eyes changed: "But, why are your face so red?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart trembled, his originally guilty face, because he asked this, became even more uncomfortable.


    "That... The room is so stuffy that I can''t breathe. "


    Her eyes flickered as she replied, but she did not dare look at Yan Yuan. She only felt that Yan Yuan was staring at her the entire time, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s because your body is too weak. If This King didn''t come back earlier, would you have escaped?"


    After a while, Yan Yuan retracted his gaze, pulled up the blanket and sat down beside her.


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately remembered what she had to do today after hearing her reminder. She immediately sat up from the bed.


    "What now?"


    Seeing that she had sat up on the bed once again, Yan Yuan''s body clearly swayed a bit. His face was a little whiter than before, and he frowned in displeasure.


    "I''m going to do something very important."


    As he spoke, he lifted off his blanket and jumped off the bed, as if he had forgotten the dizziness he had just experienced.


    Just as he took half a step out, he was carried back by Yan Yuan, "Right now, the most important thing for you to do is to lie down peacefully on the bed. If you dare to run around, this king will break your legs!"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was a little loud, and his expression which was filled with anger, was evidently angry.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t really understand why Yan Yuan was so angry. He could only stare at him blankly for a few seconds before retracting his gaze.


    Yan Yuan was so scary like this.


    "I know, I know, I won''t go if I don''t want to. Why are you being so fierce?"


    She lay down on the bed somewhat sullenly, with a disappointed look on her face.


    If she let one of Pang Yue Qiu''s group become the Queen, would she be able to walk unhindered in Easternum in the future?


    Not to mention that she wanted to listen to her fortune-telling master of fortune, if she wanted to return to the modern world, she would have to do more to help out her friends. He had to let the Kaiser hold a beauty aside, just for her to continue being "tyrannical" in the future, she couldn''t let a person like Pang Yue Qiu be promoted to the position of Palace Head.


    Right now, Kaiser could be considered as taking care of her aunt. In the future, who knew if he would be completely blown away by Pang Yue Qiu''s pillow wind?


    Forget about her, his aunt, even his uncle Yan Yuan probably wouldn''t recognize her.


    No, he definitely could not allow Pang Yue Qiu to take the lead at the Hundred Blossom Banquet.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was lying down obediently on the bed, because of this matter, she kept tossing and turning, with no intention to rest at all.


    She didn''t even notice that Yan Yuan had been sitting by her side the entire time.


    Seeing that she was tossing and turning non-stop, Yan Yuan''s eyebrows knitted together, his heart softening a little.


    Finally, when Liu Ruo Qing turned to him for the tenth time, he stopped her, "How much longer do you want to turn?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were surprised, and she looked at the sullen Yan Yuan in front of him in shock.


    Eh? Why hasn''t he left yet?


    Did she think he was gone?


    Could it be that this fellow wanted to stay here and watch over her, not letting her leave?


    When did this guy have such free time?


    Liu Ruo Qing was troubled. If she was watched by him like this for the whole day, how would she go out?


    Let alone the fact that she was in the "half-step" state, even if she was alive and kicking, with an expert like Yan Yuan blocking her, she still wouldn''t be able to go.


    His lips were tightly pursed due to his distress, and his brows were knitted together at this moment.


    Seeing that she was only frowning and did not say a word, Yan Yuan was actually a little annoyed in his heart.


    Seeing that she had not said a word, he started the conversation, "Is it really that important for you for Yun Jiao Rong to be the queen?"


    Liu Ruo Qing, who was in a dilemma and was unable to extricate himself, regained his senses after hearing Yan Yuan''s words.


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s pair of inky black eyes, there were many colours that he could not read at all.


    However, she was not in the mood to read.


    "Of course."


    She simply found a comfortable position in front of Yan Yuan and sat cross-legged in front of him, saying, "I''ve calculated that if Yun Jiao Rong is not able to become the empress, then the empress''s seat would most likely be Pang Yue Qiu''s."


    She rested her cheek against his hand, thought for a while, and then continued to speak with Yan Yuan: "Think about it, if you have the power to kill your enemy, wouldn''t you be on tenterhooks for the rest of your life?"


    Yan Yuan did not speak. His black eyes never left her.


    All this time, the Liu Tian Xin he knew had never feared the heavens, nor feared the earth. He would say or do whatever he wanted to in his heart.


    However, she had never thought that she would be so fearful and thoughtful when it came to matters like these.


    "Hey, don''t you think so?"


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan was just looking at him without saying a word, and asked impatiently.


    One had to know, that she would only be able to leave today if she managed to convince Yan Yuan to leave.


    Yan Yuan regained his senses, but his gaze still did not leave her face.


    "This King doesn''t know, but you still have someone you''re afraid of. This King can kill you as well, but why haven''t I seen you in such a state before?"


    "Tsk, when I''m on tenterhooks, can I let you see it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing curled her lips, "Right now, you are much more threatening to me than Pang Yue Qiu. Otherwise, why do you think that I would go through so much trouble to please your nephew in Kaiser? And you even almost lost your life to protect the one you loved. "


    When he talked about this matter, Liu Ruo Qing was still a little unwilling.


    After all, she wasn''t a saint, and she was willing to sacrifice her life for someone else.


    In any case, she had never met anyone who could make her willingly give her life. Even if it was her master, he might not have such influence.

 C175 His heart was in a mess

    Liu Ruo Qing thought in her heart, very unfilial.


    She felt that she was selfish, that people were selfish, and so she did not think that her idea was vulgar and contemptible.


    As far as she was concerned, in this world, there was no one''s life more important than her own.


    It was only one day, that Liu Ruo Qing finally realised that what she had just said was still too full of itself.


    Yan Yuan, on the other hand, was not surprised by her words. The Liu Tian Xin that he knew was such a person.


    He was selfish, but he would never hide his thoughts.


    He still remembered the words she had said to her servant girl, "There is someone in the court who is easy to handle." Her purpose was too clear.


    He did not know why, but when the woman in front of him said these words, they obviously made people feel disgusted and disgusted, but they made a corner of Yan Yuan''s heart feel as if his heart was being pinched.


    After a moment, he came back to his senses. His face was still sulking. "This King really did not see that you were so arrogant and courting death in front of This King. This King did see it clearly."


    Liu Ruo Qing curled her lips, and did not refute her.


    "So, didn''t I do so much to find a few more backers to guard against you?"


    Who told her to disappoint herself? When she was doing bad things, she would always be discovered by Yan Yuan.


    "But, if I let Pang Yue Qiu become the empress and blow a blow on Kaiser''s nephew''s side, not to mention that I have lost a big backer like Kaiser, it would be equivalent to building another heavyweight enemy. This is three times my losses, how could I possibly do such an obvious loss?"


    She directly spoke her mind.


    In any case, she realized that she couldn''t hide the secret anymore in front of Yan Yuan.


    Perhaps, in Yan Yuan''s eyes, the way he sometimes thought he was doing things was just a joke.


    It would be better to take advantage of the situation where Yan Yuan and her were not clearly hostile towards each other and explain his background.


    However, she was surprised to discover that Yan Yuan was not the least bit angry. His expression had never changed from start to finish, as if he was purely listening to her complaints.


    However, the previous experiences had shown that Yan Yuan''s situation was like a violent storm. No, it was as quiet as it was before the arrival of the tornado.


    As a result, her current combat state was not affected by Yan Yuan''s calm reaction.


    Finally, under Liu Ruo Qing''s anxious emotions, Yan Yuan suddenly smiled.


    "You seem to have forgotten something."


    "Wh ¡­" "What is it?"


    Yan Yuan lowered his body and leaned in front of her, closing the distance between them ¡ª ¡ª


    "If you are worried that the Kaiser is blown on the side by other women, you might as well blow on the side of this king''s head." If you are worried that the Kaiser is blown on the side by other women, you might as well blow on the side of this king''s head.


    Screech! This was all bragging, and most people could not even move, how could the Kaiser be considered an ordinary person?


    If you have the ability, even Kaiser will not be able to touch you.


    The current Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know, that her position as a prince husband couldn''t even move the Kaiser.


    Only, Yan Yuan didn''t plan to tell her.


    However, the look of disdain in her eyes still made him feel discontent in his heart.


    "What kind of expression is that?" Do you think that This King, this legitimate husband, is not as reliable as other men? "


    Yan Yuan lowered his voice and raised his face.


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately retracted the look of disdain on her face, and revealed a dog-leg smile, and extended her hand to intimately hold onto Yan Yuan''s arm.


    "Why would I think that? No matter how good the man outside is, how can he compare with my prince? In my heart, no man can compare to you, your highness. "


    It was not like she didn''t think of Yan Yuan as her backer. After all, he could be considered her husband in name, and was the person closest to her in Easternum.


    When the King Wei had brought his son to their doorstep, she already had this thought.


    Wasn''t it because of the series of attitudes Yan Yuan showed toward her in the future, that made her completely give up on that thought?


    Who would be so foolish as to develop a man who hated them so much that he could be his backer?


    Besides, she was not only talking bad about him behind his back, but she was conspiring with "someone else" to break his legs.


    With such a dark history, could it be that Yan Yuan''s enemy was her good luck? Pui!


    Liu Ruo Qing silently cursed in her heart halfway, yet her limpid eyes looked at Yan Yuan with complete sincerity, expressing his sincerity.


    Although he could not differentiate between the sincere words, Yan Yuan still smiled in satisfaction.


    "Really?"


    "It''s even more real than real gold. If I dare to say even half a lie, then I will have your highness divorce me and let me die from depression!"


    She raised four fingers in a vow, her eyes too sincere.


    Yan Yuan unhappily bit his lower lip.


    Just based on her oath, she knew that what she said just now wasn''t true.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yuan sighed dejectedly.


    Did she really not want to be this Crown Princess Jing?


    All the time she was either fighting him or thinking about getting him to divorce her.


    Actually, he felt that he was the most baffling one.


    The original intention of marrying her was for her blood. Now that he knew that her blood was useless, he could just divorce her and chase her out of the mansion. However, he didn''t do so.


    Perhaps he had already known the reason for this long ago, but he just wasn''t willing to admit it.


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing and in the end, he did not expose her words. He reached out his hand and patted her head while saying with relief: "Rest well.


    Yan Yuan''s gentleness only caused a little more nervousness to appear in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    "But, there''s only five days left for the Hundred Blossom Banquet, if Yun Jiao Rong''s current attitude is so negative, then wouldn''t I lose for sure?"


    In front of Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing pretended to be pitiful. Especially since she was still in a sickly condition, pretending to be pitiful was even easier.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me, just lie down and rest. If you really wish for This King to break your legs, you can go out and try right now."


    Yan Yuan completely ignored her fake pitiful expression, as if he was holding back everything. There was no room for Liu Ruo Qing to reject or reject at all.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was still a little unwilling, tears were even gathering in her eyes.


    It was not that Yan Yuan didn''t know that she was acting pitifully, but when he realized that he was becoming more and more unable to withstand such an attack, his heart softened a little.


    "How about this, This King will send someone to invite her to the mansion. Don''t go out."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she did not expect Yan Yuan to compromise, nor did she expect that he would think this way for her.


    Her heart was suddenly in chaos.

 C176 176 This time I was scared

    Then, he saw her sigh, a little discouraged. "You don''t know, Yun Jiao Rong doesn''t even want to marry Kaiser. She has to be willing to come to the Duke Palace to be at my mercy."


    "She doesn''t dare to not come and try out This King''s orders?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice suddenly sunk.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, the old man was here again.


    The human Yun Jiao Rong is the little heart of the Kaiser, what is your King Jing?


    Liu Ruo Qing originally wanted to reject Yan Yuan''s suggestion, but in the next second, she had a flash of inspiration and a sudden thought flashed through her mind.


    Seeing her eyes, Yan Yuan suddenly lit up, and casually grabbed both of his arms, exclaiming excitedly: "My prince, then I will be troubling you, you must get Yun Jiao Rong to come, oh, right, get Shen Qin to come as well."


    To give someone a good marriage was a good thing, wasn''t it?


    If Wang Xuan Ling could one day accept Shen Qin''s kind intentions, then she would be successful.


    Yan Yuan asked helplessly as he looked at the light that was being released from her face, "Can you obediently lie down now?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately lied down on the bed. Because she had been awake for too long, she was still a bit tired.


    Not knowing why, Liu Ruo Qing realized that ever since she came to the Ancient Era, her body had started to become pretentious.


    Was it because he hadn''t went to the tomb robbing in a long time that his body began to become crippled?


    Because he was really too tired, Liu Ruo Qing did not think too much about this matter.


    Yan Yuan did not leave, and only until Liu Ruo Qing fell asleep again, did he help her cover herself with the blanket, and quietly left the room.


    When Yun Jiao Rong and Shen Qin received the King Jing Palace''s invitation to come, more than half of the time had already passed.


    Because it was late autumn, the sky darkened earlier.


    When Yan Yuan returned to the East Branch from his study after settling his matters, he found that the other side of the bedroom was still as quiet as usual.


    His heart abruptly sank, and a sense of unease flashed within his heart.


    He quickened his steps and went up to the second floor. Unknowingly, his footsteps gradually became faster.


    He pushed open the bedroom door and looked in the direction of the bed. As expected, the person on the bed was still sleeping.


    He walked over and gently touched her forehead.


    No fever?


    Yan Yuan''s heart relaxed a little. However, she had already slept for an entire afternoon. Why was he still not awake?


    After thinking about it, Yan Yuan decided to wake her up.


    "Tian Xin? Wake up, we''re going to use Evening meal. Tian Xin? "


    He reached out and gently nudged her. After a few calls, the person on the bed finally moved.


    She slowly opened her eyes. Within her drowsy pupils, there was still some confusion.


    "Yan Yuan?"


    Her voice was hoarse from sleeping too long.


    She discovered that she didn''t have much strength left. Even though she had been sleeping for a thousand years and had suddenly woken up, all the tendons and bones in her body were still sleeping and not waking up.


    Yan Yuan helped her up from the bed. His pitch black eyes worriedly stared at her face as his voice unconsciously softened.


    "You''ve slept for an entire day and still haven''t woken up. Do you still feel any discomfort?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s mind was still a little muddled, after listening to Yan Yuan''s question, she thought for a while, then shook her head: "No, I don''t have much strength."


    She got up and got off the bed, but the moment her feet landed, before she could even stand up, her body went soft and she directly laid in Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    "The doctor said that when you fought with the tiger, you exhausted all of your energy so you won''t be able to recover in a short period of time."


    Yan Yuan whispered as he tightly hugged Liu Ruo Qing''s body.


    With a frown, he was slightly vexed.


    Yan Yuan had never seen this lively and energetic little girl become like this in a day and night. He felt both regret and self-blame in his heart.


    However, Liu Ruo Qing did not take his explanation to heart. Her heart started to beat fast when she was hugged tightly by Yan Yuan.


    Hearing the steady heartbeat coming from his chest, every sound struck her heart.


    Her face was slightly hot, and her heart felt inexplicably weak.


    "Speaking of which, it''s still your fault."


    She pretended to be calm and spoke out, but she did not raise her eyes to look at Yan Yuan, afraid that he would see something.


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s reprimand, Yan Yuan did not defend himself, but only helplessly smiled.


    Who said it wasn''t?


    Right now, he couldn''t help but blame himself. If he didn''t want to make things difficult for her, how could this girl who was always full of energy everyday become so weak?


    Just then, a servant came in with food. Seeing Yan Yuan standing by the bed with Liu Ruo Qing, he was startled, and then lowered his head with a red face.


    "My prince, Princess''s Evening meal has been prepared."


    After the servant placed the items on the table, he tactfully left, closing the door behind him.


    When the prince was intimate with his wife, he would never close the door.


    The servant muttered in his heart as he walked out of the East Courtyard.


    Liu Ruo Qing was about to withdraw from Yan Yuan''s embrace, but before she could take action, her feet suddenly felt light.


    Yan Yuan had already carried his to the dining table.


    The food in front of him was a little light, but as Liu Ruo Qing watched, he had no appetite.


    She had always liked heavy food, and it was too light for her appetite.


    She frowned, looked at Yan Yuan, and softly asked: "Are there any other dishes?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed with a confused light, "Are these dishes not tasty?"


    And this was something he had instructed the kitchen to do. Did that damned girl start to dislike him again?


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, there were suddenly some small dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing frown in distress, "It''s not that it''s not bad, it''s just that it looks too light, I have no appetite."


    She pursed her lips, looked at Yan Yuan, and laughed dryly.


    She had been forced to drink medicine for the past two days to the point where there was no taste in her mouth. If she were to eat light meals like this, she would really feel like she was biting off more than she could chew.


    Hearing her words, Yan Yuan suddenly remembered something. Ever since she ate at the same table as her, every dish she ate had a rather hot taste.


    "Then what are you thinking about?"


    "If only there was a Boiled Fish."


    She licked her lips. As soon as she mentioned it, her mouth started to drool. She wished that there was a pot of Boiled Fish that was placed in front of her right now.


    "Boiled Fish?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, and naturally remembered this spicy and spicy cuisine.


    When she had cooked for him that day, although it had been a little spicy, he had actually liked eating it. It was just that he had been stingy with praising her in front of her.


    But...


    "That dish is spicy and greasy, and you''re still sick. How can you eat such a heavy dish?"


    Without thinking, he rejected Liu Ruo Qing''s suggestion.


    Hearing his words, Liu Ruo Qing did not insist. With her current state, she did not have the patience to jump up and fight him.

 C177 Prince 177 is so considerate

    But, I really want to eat the Boiled Fish, wuu ~


    Liu Ruo Qing curled her lips in her heart, lowered her eyes, and did not say a word.


    Yan Yuan originally did not think too much into it, he only felt that it was not suitable for her to eat such a spicy and greasy dish at this time, which was why she rejected her idea.


    But now, seeing her drooping head in such a pitiful manner, the helplessness in her heart began to stir once again.


    "How about this, you can persevere for two more days. Two days later, whatever you want to eat, I''ll get the kitchen to make it for you."


    "Really?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up with an excited expression.


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded. Seeing that she was happy, he couldn''t help but feel happy as well.


    "Alright then."


    Liu Ruo Qing could only take a step back.


    Although it would take two days, it was still better than not being able to have a single meal in seven or eight days.


    Previously, she had heard from Xiao Yue that the doctors told her not to eat spicy and oily food for seven or eight days.


    "Can we eat obediently now?"


    Yan Yuan handed the spoon over to Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Oh."


    After sleeping for the whole day, I was indeed a little hungry. I guess it''s better to stay calm. Sigh ~


    Liu Ruo Qing held the spoon in her hand and sat at the table, slurping the porridge that was made for her in the kitchen.


    Mm, the taste is pretty good. Although it''s a little light, it''s not to the point that it''s hard to swallow.


    The chefs of the mansion were worthy of being called the chefs of the mansion. They could even cook light dishes.


    As Liu Ruo Qing ate the porridge, she commented in her heart.


    When she looked up, the scene before her eyes had left her completely dumbfounded.


    Word... What was Yan Yuan doing?


    She blinked several times to make sure she was not mistaken.


    Yes, that''s right!


    Uncle Yan was stirring her porridge and blowing on it at the same time.


    That action, it was simply too gentle and affectionate, okay?


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was staring dumbfoundedly at the scene in front of him, she had already put down the spoon.


    As if he was afraid that Yan Yuan would grab hold of him, Liu Ruo Qing immediately retracted his gaze and continued to drink her porridge. However, he discovered that the porridge in the bowl was already gone.


    Another bowl of porridge was handed to her and the empty bowl was taken away, "It should not be hot anymore. Drink it."


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at the bowl of porridge in front of him dumbfoundedly, and did not say a word for a long while.


    If she was not mistaken, this bowl of porridge should be the one that Yan Yuan had helped her cool down?


    When did this grandpa become so considerate?


    No, Yan Yuan must be up to no good! He was definitely not Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing blinked her eyes as she stared at Yan Yuan, making him uncomfortable.


    "Not eating anymore?" Just a small bowl was enough to fill me up? "


    Yan Yuan''s low voice sounded out, he did not know why this idiot was suddenly staring at her.


    Suddenly, Liu Ruo Qing put down the spoon, picked up the chopsticks in front of him, and grabbed Yan Yuan''s hand.


    Yan Yuan frowned, just as he was wondering what she wanted to do, he grabbed his four fingers with her chopsticks and exerted his strength.


    "What kind of monster is this? Hurry up and show yourself! Return my husband to me!"


    "¡­"


    Did this damned woman think that he was up to no good?


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he suddenly remembered his actions earlier. His eyes widened.


    He suddenly understood why this woman was staring at him with such a shocked expression.


    No wonder she thought he was a ghost.


    Glancing at Liu Ruo Qing, he unhappily patted Liu Ruo Qing''s head and pulled her fingers away from the chopsticks.


    "Eat!"


    He growled, "If you don''t hurry up and eat, I''ll take you down with me."


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately lowered her head, picked up the spoon and threw it into her mouth with all her might.


    Yan Yuan looked at the dishonest woman in front of him, and the corner of his mouth curved up into a smile.


    He was already so weak, but he still couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Recalling her words of "return my husband to me" a moment ago, a somewhat sweet feeling filled Yan Yuan''s heart. A smile, also gradually blossomed from the depths of his eyes.


    Finally, under Yan Yuan''s supervision, Liu Ruo Qing finished the bowl of porridge that was secretly made in the kitchen.


    After eating a little, Liu Ruo Qing''s spirit was a lot better, and her strength also increased a bit.


    "Have you finished eating?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head like a dog, thinking back to Yan Yuan''s series of weird actions just now, causing her ears to become inexplicably hot.


    It was at this moment that the voice of the butler sounded from outside the door. "Reporting to Your Highness, Miss Yun and Miss Shen have arrived. They are currently waiting in the hall."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, and then she heard Yan Yuan say: "Let them in."


    "Yes."


    After the butler left, Liu Ruo Qing immediately stood up from the stool, and casually pulled Yan Yuan away, "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, we need to hurry up and leave."


    "Wait."


    Yan Yuan pressed her somewhat ice-cold hand back into his palm.


    Liu Ruo Qing turned around and looked at him with a hidden bitterness, "You won''t go back on your words again, right?"


    "This King has already called you over, why would you go back on your words?"


    Yan Yuan rolled his eyes at her in annoyance. He walked to the cupboard and put on a cloak for her, "It''s cold outside tonight."


    Looking at the cape on his shoulder, Liu Ruo Qing was startled. Raising his head to look at Yan Yuan, his heart felt strange.


    Then, with an awkward smile, she turned and walked quickly out of the room.


    The butler had already led the Yun Shen duo into the courtyard. Seeing Yan Yuan accompanying Liu Ruo Qing downstairs, the two of them were startled.


    The prince walked over next to the princess, afraid that she would fall down. Although his hand hadn''t touched her body, it was obvious that he was ready to hold her back at any time.


    On his face, from time to time, there was a hint of helplessness and doting.


    The two sighed in their hearts.


    Jealous of the Princess.


    How could Liu Ruo Qing know what the two of them were thinking? Seeing that Yan Yuan had called the two of them back, he was so happy that he completely forgot that he was still a patient.


    "You''re here. Quick, quick, quick, sit down."


    "Princess, we heard from Housekeeper Xu that you have been well for the past few days. May we know if you ¡­"


    "Aiya, it''s fine, it''s fine, it''s just a small matter, you can''t be so hypocritical."


    Liu Ruo Qing straightforwardly patted both of their shoulders, indicating them to sit on the stone bench in the courtyard.


    "I called you guys over this time because ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was just about to explore her embrace when she realized that she did not bring the thing she wanted.


    He turned around and was about to go upstairs, but was stopped by Yan Yuan, "What now?"


    "The music manual that I wrote down is still on the desk. I''ll go get it now."


    She casually replied, and was about to go upstairs, but was once again pulled back by Yan Yuan, "Sit, this king will bring it to you."

 C178 Missing a flute player

    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she burst out laughing, "How can I bother you then?"


    "Humph!" Aren''t you in enough trouble? "


    Yan Yuan snappily snorted, he had already started walking towards the second floor.


    Liu Ruo Qing chuckled as she sat in front of Yun Chen and Yun Shen. Seeing the two of them smiling at him, she felt a little unnatural.


    "Why do your eyes look so strange?"


    Seeing Shen Qin using a handkerchief to cover her mouth, she laughed lightly, "I''ve always heard that Prince Jing''s personality is cold and unfeeling, but he''s really considerate towards you, Wangfei."


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing almost choked on her saliva because of Shen Qin''s words.


    Why did it sound so ambiguous to her?


    When he looked at the gazes of the two of them, there was even a hint of envy within their teasing ¡­


    Envy...


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    If they knew how Yan Yuan usually treated her, they would definitely not be envious.


    The reason she has been reduced to such a state is because of Yan Yuan, you know?


    Wasn''t it because he felt guilty inside and was afraid that the royal sister-in-law would blame him?


    Sigh, these two wouldn''t understand as they were both in tears from the pain.


    Her grief was heavier than the G major.


    However, seeing that they were so envious, Liu Ruo Qing could not bear to ruin their beautiful fantasies, and said: "That''s right, he''s my man.


    His tone even contained a sense of complacency.


    Just then, Yan Yuan came down from the second floor with the piece of paper she had mentioned. When he had just reached the last step of the stairs, he heard her words.


    He couldn''t tell what it felt like either. In short, it felt very comfortable.


    His thin lips moved slightly as he walked over.


    Yun Jiao Rong and Shen Qin immediately stood up and saluted, "Your Highness."


    Liu Ruo Qing had her back facing Yan Yuan and upon hearing Yan Yuan''s arrival, her scalp suddenly tensed up.


    He didn''t know if he had heard what he had just said, but he felt weak inside.


    She didn''t know why she felt guilty even though she clearly thought that she was just casually saying those words.


    He stealthily turned around and glanced at Yan Yuan''s usually cold face. Seeing that he did not show any unusual reaction, he quietly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Take it."


    Yan Yuan passed the piece of paper in his hand to Liu Ruo Qing, and his eyes shone with a strange light.


    Just now, when he went to get the piece of paper, he happened to glance at her score.


    He had seen her play a song or two in the courtyard previously, and upon closer inspection, he realized that the song was out of the ordinary.


    It wasn''t that the tune was exquisite, but that he always felt that it didn''t quite match this woman''s temperament.


    The tone was too low, too slow, not at all like the quirks and vibrations she had shown.


    The more it was like this, the more he felt that he didn''t know anything about his wangfei at all.


    In fact, he was even slightly angry because of this.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice Yan Yuan''s thoughtful look as she pulled Yun Shen and Yun Shen to the side, "Let me tell you this, this¡¶ Luo Shen Fu¡· is meant for the Hundred Blossom Banquet, it needs to be performed in front of the empress dowager and emperor. You are in charge of playing the zither with a delicate face, Shen Qin, you sing it, as for the flute ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped and frowned in distress.


    At that time, she had wanted the royal sister-in-law to borrow a court musician to rehearse for her, but after being delayed by so many things, she had forgotten about this matter.


    It was too late to go to the palace and ask for a flute player.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, and pursed her lips in distress.


    What to do? The most important part of the song was playing the flute.


    Back then, when Mei Fei danced in front of the Tang Xuan Sect, half of the reason why she was able to become famous was because of the flute.


    Why did the Tang Xuan Sect praise Mei Fei all those years ago?


    Playing the white jade flute and performing the "Flurry of Fleeting Dance", a glorious scene.


    While Liu Ruo Qing was deep in thought, a light suddenly flashed, and after that, she looked at Yan Yuan quietly, and a smile slowly spread out.


    "Prince?"


    Didn''t these wealthy families pay attention to all aspects of future generations'' development so that they could develop in all aspects?


    Yan Yuan was the standard second generation Huang and second generation Fu. He could play the flute and play the flute, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him, right?


    Yan Yuan looked at the light that was being released from Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes. That smile of her had such evil intentions.


    "Why?"


    "Help me blow a flute."


    Yan Yuan frowned, he knew this woman had bad intentions.


    To actually ask a dignified King Jing like him to play the flute, wasn''t that something only musicians would do?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s request also instantly made Yun Jiao Rong and Yue Yang sweat profusely.


    What did the princess think?


    Although the prince doted on her, he wouldn''t be willing to be her musician and play the flute, would he?


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan was frowning and did not say a word, and then saw that Yun Jiao Rong and were looking at her with cold eyes, she thought for a moment, and decided to forget about it.


    I heard that some of the musicians in the dynasty had very low positions. I wonder what the status of the musicians in Easternum is like.


    His position would definitely not be as high as his King Jing''s anyways, he was definitely sulking now, thinking that she had used him as a servant.


    "This... I was just casually asking, "Your Highness, don''t take it to heart."


    Sigh, the flute was missing, but it lacked quite a bit of charm.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, she could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    Although this sigh was light, it had successfully struck Yan Yuan''s heart.


    He didn''t know when he had become so soft-hearted, but he couldn''t bear to see this woman so dejected.


    "Give me the score."


    He spoke in an awkward tone.


    He only felt awkward, but the other two were so shocked that their mouths gaped wide open. They all sighed in their hearts, [The prince is unconditionally tolerant towards the wangfei after all.]


    Compared to them, although Liu Ruo Qing was shocked, she wasn''t too surprised.


    After all, she had always felt in her heart that it was because of this that Yan Yuan had almost been eaten by a tiger that he had let her win.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, you''re the best."


    She held onto Yan Yuan''s arm and shook it a few times, completely ignoring the other people around them who were present.


    If he did not curry favor with Yan Yuan at this time, how long would it take?


    If this song, "The Fleeting Dance", could become famous across the world, then in the future, in Easternum, she could just lie down and walk whatever she wanted.


    Liu Ruo Qing held the score and after instructing the three of them on their respective missions, she solemnly sat down in front of them.


    "Everyone, this time''s performance is extremely important. It will affect my performance in Easternum ¡­ "Oh, no, this is going to be a big issue for all of us. We must take it seriously."


    Yan Yuan took the flute that the butler brought over. Looking at her serious expression, he snappily glanced at her.

 C179 His Royal Highness heart was hurt

    Yun Jiao Rong and Shen Yun could still listen to her lie, how could he not know what was going on in her head?


    "In addition to this song < Goddess of Luo >, I also want to teach you all a very, very beautiful and very beautiful dance called the" Breaking Red Dance "."


    "Fleeting Dance?"


    Yun Chen and Su Yun looked at each other, their eyes filled with confusion.


    "About this, it''s hard to explain right now. In short, I''ll teach you how to jump, you must remember your movements clearly."


    Hearing her words, Shen Qin was the first to ask, "Princess, didn''t we only need to sing? Why learn to dance? "


    Although she hadn''t known this wangfei for long, she still felt that she had a lot of tricks up her sleeve. She didn''t even know when she had sold herself and the Miss Yun out.


    Being asked like that, the depths of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes turned a little weak. His gaze, carried a little unnaturalness as it flickered twice.


    "Don''t you understand? This "Ode of Luo Shen" is written to match the tune of "Flourishing Dance". If you don''t learn this dance, what if you can''t keep up with my rhythm? That''s the empress dowager''s Hundred Blossom Banquet. If something goes wrong, who would be able to take responsibility for it? "


    Liu Ruo Qing spoke so seriously, the two of them did not dare say anything, and just shook their head.


    It didn''t matter if the wangfei had said too much or not, it was still true that she had learned how to dance seriously.


    Although Yan Yuan felt that Liu Ruo Qing had some ulterior motives, he did not closely question him.


    Under Liu Ruo Qing''s arrangement, the three of them went back to their respective jobs, and the slow and elegant < Goddess of Luo Fu > began to play under the peaceful moonlight.


    The sound of the zither arose. It was a melodious and melodious song, accompanied by the gurgling charm of the zither. The sound was beautiful and moving.


    "Magnificent and graceful, elegant and graceful like a roaming dragon, glorious flowers, lush pines ¡­"


    Accompanied by the beautiful sound of the white jade flute, the low sound of the ancient zither, and Shen Qin''s melodious voice, Liu Ruo Qing''s "Breaking Heaven Dance", which she had practiced for a long time, also started.


    The sound of the flute slowly came out from the white jade flute in Yan Yuan''s hands.


    Liu Ruo Qing took off the cape on her body, revealing only a white inner garment which looked especially thin in the dark of the night.


    Her black hair hung down behind her back, and the cool wind that had passed by gently lifted it past her elegant face. The moonlight fell upon it, covering it like a halo, making it seem as if it were a demeaning fairy.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze was a little dazed. The flute in his hand seemed to be playing without feeling, his gaze not moving from her body.


    Her movements were gentle, graceful, and every gesture was just right. It was as if she was from a heavenly palace, a fairy looking at all beauties relaxing her wide sleeves. She was so beautiful, elegant, and noble.


    Yan Yuan''s fingertips trembled on the flute, and an uncontrollable throbbing in his heart spread out from his eyes.


    His eyes narrowed deeply, and his gaze followed Liu Ruo Qing''s figure as it revolved around him.


    Even if it was only a set of extremely ordinary inner clothes, this "Fleeting Dance" instantly made Yan Yuan feel the allure of a single glance.


    After a while, the sound of the zither, song, and flute all gradually stopped, and the < Trembling Dance > that Liu Ruo Qing had just displayed also came to an end.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he hadn''t forgotten about this dance even after so long.


    She smiled slightly, and when she turned her head back, Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan and the other two were looking at her in shock, not saying a word.


    On the other hand, Yan Yuan was the first one to regain his senses, looking a little surprised. He pretended to be calm as he walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and once again put on the cape that she had placed on the side.


    "Can''t you be more honest?"


    Under the moonlight, those inky black eyes looked even deeper, and the clear blame flowing out from them allowed Liu Ruo Qing to catch a glimpse of an indistinct worry and nervousness.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart palpitated for a moment, but after that, she forced a smile out of embarrassment and did not refute her.


    Suddenly, her head felt a wave of dizziness, she staggered a step back, and was supported by Yan Yuan.


    "Alright, let''s hurry back to the house."


    Yan Yuan''s voice dropped, forcefully suppressing the nervousness within.


    "So fast?" They haven''t remembered yet. "


    Liu Ruo Qing was naturally unresigned. It was not easy to get Yun Jiao Rong to come over, she was the one who wanted to pass down this < Tremor Dance > to her.


    Yan Yuan frowned in displeasure and said: "Didn''t you see how unsteady you were just now? If you don''t obey me and go back to your room, you won''t be able to come out of this door. "


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little annoyed, but looking at Yan Yuan''s overbearing gaze, he was a little angry in his heart.


    "It''s just a small matter. Why are you so nervous? You''ve already taken care of me for two days already, and you''ve already had enough guilt. It''s not like I''m really going to run over to the empress dowager and complain about you. What are you so nervous for?"


    Liu Ruo Qing bit her lower lip and frowned.


    If she had known that this guy would be so nosy when he felt guilty, she would have preferred him to be a bit more fierce towards her and leave her here to fend for herself.


    Because of Liu Ruo Qing''s words, Yan Yuan''s face immediately darkened, and her gaze grew colder by several degrees.


    "You think that the reason I''m treating you like this is because I''m feeling guilty and afraid of being scolded by the royal sister-in-law?"


    At the same time these words were said, an undetectable sense of loss flashed through the depths of his eyes.


    "What else could it be?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up and glared at him.


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened, he did not say a word, but stared at Liu Ruo Qing for a few seconds. Finally, he spat out one sentence, "Do whatever you want." Following which, he flicked his sleeves and left the East District.


    At the same time, Yun Jiao Rong and Yue Shan, who had just regained their senses from the song < Trembling Dance >, quickly walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing after seeing him leaving in disappointment.


    "Princess, what you said just now hurt the king too much."


    Shen Qin said softly. Because she had interacted with Liu Ruo Qing a few times, she was no longer as reserved as before.


    "Is there?"


    A layer of blankness appeared in the depths of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of Shen Qin''s words.


    "Aiya, Princess, did you really not see that?"


    Yun Jiao Rong was anxious too. Usually when he saw that she kept herself busy with matters between her and the Kaiser, how could he not see that the Duke was really worried about her.


    "I didn''t notice."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s innocent eyes were opened wide, bright to the point where she had no plans in mind.


    In the face of the two people in front of him who seemed to "hate them for not being able to find the right answer", Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes could only reveal a blank look, as if he couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    Shen Qin helplessly held her forehead and patiently explained: "Your highness was worried about you so he emphasized his words a little. In the end, he''s still worried about you.

 C180 Ask him for an apology

    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Shen Qin and did not say a word, and thought back to what she had just said to Yan Yuan.


    She wasn''t wrong.


    These two people must not know what happened between her and Yan Yuan to say such words.


    "You all might not know this, but the reason why I''m so weak right now is because Yan Yuan caused this ¡­"


    She told Yun Shen and Yue Yang about how she was tortured by Yan Yuan a few days ago and was almost eaten by a tiger.


    "Old... "Tiger?"


    Yun Jiao Rong was so frightened that her beautiful face turned pale. She had only thought that the wangfei had suffered from wind chill and such, how could she have experienced such a soul-stirring experience?


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, she completely understood Yun Jiao Rong''s unfathomable look, and said: "That''s why he took care of me like this and spoiled me, was all because he felt guilty for causing me to become like this. At the same time, he was also afraid that I would complain to royal sister-in-law, and she would be scolded by royal sister-in-law, understand?"


    Liu Ruo Qing explained sincerely.


    Shen Qin rarely came into contact with the King Jing, and thus, she did not understand him very well. At the very least, the King Jing she saw before was truly nervous towards him.


    As for Yun Jiao Rong?


    After all, she was the Tutor''s daughter and he was a childhood sweetheart to the Kaiser, so she had some understanding of Yan Yuan.


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, she could not help but shake her head and sigh. "Royal Consort, you really are ¡­ Do you think the Prince would really be afraid of the Empress Dowager? If the Prince didn''t care about you, with his status, why would he need to feel guilty over such a small matter? "


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in her heart. What did this Yun Jiao Rong say?


    To think that she treated her so well. In order to let her sit in the position of empress, she even had to bring sickness and practice dancing.


    Well, she admitted, she was doing it for herself.


    "How can you say it''s a small matter? I was almost bitten to death by a tiger! "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yun Jiao Rong in dissatisfaction, and frowned slightly.


    Yun Jiao Rong once again pressed his forehead, facing Liu Ruo Qing''s slightly dissatisfied expression, and said: "Princess, can you get hold of the main point?"


    "The main point?"


    Could it be that she didn''t catch the main point?


    "The most important thing is, His Highness is really nervous about your body, so I hope you can rest well. Didn''t you see how disappointed he was when he left just now?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not reply, she only looked at the two of them looking at her as if they were looking at idiots, and started to feel weak in her heart.


    Slowly, she recalled the expression on Yan Yuan''s face before he left, and the disappointment that gradually flowed out from her deep eyes made her heart clench.


    After a long while, she carefully looked at the two of them and asked: "Did I really hurt his heart?"


    The two of them nodded simultaneously.


    "Princess, you should apologize to the Prince."


    Shen Qin suggested softly.


    "What are you apologizing for? It''s not like I''ve been arguing with him for a day or two. The important things are more important, so let''s not worry about anything else for now."


    Liu Ruo Qing flatly rejected Shen Qin''s suggestion, and then said to them: "Did you guys see the < Trembling Dance > clearly? Do you want me to dance it again for you to see? "


    Yun Jiao Rong rejected her without thinking, "Princess, we will remember this dance. You can go back and practice more.


    "That''s right, wangfei. I''ve already remembered this dance along with my pretty face. You don''t have to bother with us anymore, hurry up and find the prince."


    With that, Shen Qin turned and said to Yun Jiao Rong: "I''ll go home with Jiao Rong first. After we finish training, I''ll come look for you."


    "maidservant leaves."


    "maidservant leaves."


    The two of them did not care whether Liu Ruo Qing agreed or not, and directly walked out of the East Branch with large strides.


    "Hey!" Hey! "You guys come back, hurry up and come back ¡­"


    However, it was as if Yun Shen and Han Ying Xue didn''t hear her at all. The more Yun Shen heard her call out to them, the faster they moved.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''ll just jump once and you''ll remember it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t believe that they could have photographic memory.


    She sat down at a table at the side. In front of her, she still had the white jade flute that Yan Yuan had played a moment ago.


    She did not see Yan Yuan playing the flute just now, but she could imagine him standing under the moonlight with his long body and fluttering clothes around the edges of his body.


    His fingers danced agilely between each note, brilliant and dazzling.


    "I really didn''t expect that fellow to really play the flute."


    The song "Ode to the Goddess of Luo", combined with the sound of the flute, had truly penetrated the essence of the entire song.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    She put down the flute, rested her chin in her hands, and sighed deeply. "Did I really say something wrong?"


    In truth, she still could not believe Yun Jiao Rong''s words about not caring about her, and that sort of thing. She was well aware of her own identity, as well as Yan Yuan''s identity.


    Even if she was really a princess of the xieqing, Yan Yuan would never have been "concerned" with her to such an extent.


    If there was, how would he have used a dog to visit her on their wedding day to humiliate her? How would he let her apologize in front of so many people even when he clearly knew that Pang Yue Qiu was bullying her?


    Wasn''t that obviously making things difficult for her?


    With all the things that happened after that, which one of them could tell that he cared about her?


    The only good thing about her was that she had been taking good care of her for the past two days.


    "But he said he was afraid that the royal sister-in-law would blame him, not me."


    Liu Ruo Qing changed into a different position, puckered her lips, and explained.


    "I can''t possibly think that he''s just nervous of me, can I?"


    She lowered her eyes and lowered her head as she whispered.


    But, she clearly felt that she was right, but Yun Jiao Rong''s words still affected her.


    This caused her to feel uneasy and even upset. She felt as if something was pressing down on her heart, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After a long time, she stood up from the stone bench. "How about ¡­" Just apologize to him? "It''s not like he''ll lose anything. That guy has a grudge, so it''s not wrong to apologize."


    After Liu Ruo Qing told herself this in her heart, she instantly felt that it was much more natural.


    Tightening her cloak, she walked out and coincidentally met the butler who was preparing to head to the courtyard.


    "Old Xu."


    "Princess?"


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing just coming out like that, the butler was shocked.


    "Esteemed wangfei, it''s cold outside. Please go back to your room, don''t catch a cold again."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not listen to the butler''s words. She looked at the object in the butler''s hand and asked: "Is this for the Duke?"


    "Yes, wangfei, the prince is in the study handling government affairs. This is what this old servant told the kitchen to cook for him."


    "They''re still dealing with government affairs at this late hour?" "Looks like the imperial court has been quite busy these few days."


    Why was she so busy meddling in her own business? That guy was really full.


    The corners of the butler''s mouth twitched as he muttered in his heart ¡­


    Wasn''t it because the Prince was only concerned with taking care of his little ancestor and didn''t have time to handle government affairs, so he could only do so at night.

 C181 Eat what she has left

    "Give it to me, housekeeper."


    Just as the butler was puzzled, Liu Ruo Qing spoke out. At the same time, she accepted the tray in the butler''s hand.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­"


    "I''ll carry it to the prince. You go rest."


    The steward''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he nodded happily. "Alright, alright, I''ll be troubling you then. This old servant will take my leave first."


    The steward turned and walked back, secretly delighted in his heart. This wangfei had finally become a bit sensible. It wasn''t in vain that the prince had tensed her up.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the butler walking away anxiously and muttered: "This Old Xu, even he would be so happy to help him carry a midnight snack."


    She shook her head and sighed before turning around to look at the brightly lit courtyard. She pursed her lips and walked over.


    On the second floor of the courtyard, the study was lit.


    The window was covered with a layer of mica made of bright tiles. The shadows of the busy mica could clearly be seen on top of the tiles.


    Yan Yuan was holding a pen in his hand, looking through the various documents that had been presented to him recently. Someone had knocked on the door to the study room.


    Initially, he had thought that it was the butler coming over, but the following voice made Yan Yuan''s hands pause for a moment.


    "Your Highness? Are you there? "


    Outside, a cautious voice came with a trace of obvious flattery.


    Yan Yuan''s heart skipped a beat, his originally dark eyes flashed with a bright light.


    But when he thought about that woman''s words that did not know what was good for her, Yan Yuan was slightly annoyed. He snorted coldly from the tip of his nose, not wanting to pay attention to her.


    Even so, his thoughts were still taken away by her. When he looked at the document in front of him, he didn''t have the mood to review it.


    "Prince, are you busy? I''ve brought you a midnight snack. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s fawning voice came from outside again in a low voice, so much so that Yan Yuan could imagine the mischievous smile on her face.


    Yan Yuan still did not pay attention to her. No matter how many times Liu Ruo Qing called out from the outside, it was useless.


    He just wanted to use this obvious silence to tell some woman who didn''t know what was good for her: I''m very angry right now, and the consequences are very serious.


    "Achoo!"


    Liu Ruo Qing followed suit and sneezed, Yan Yuan''s heart, as though he was shocked by the sneeze, suddenly stood up from the chair.


    Ao Jiao no longer had the mood to continue carrying it.


    "King ¡­"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to call him again, the door opened.


    "Your Highness."


    Finally, she saw him open the door, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was filled with joy, just a moment ago he was thinking that this stingy fellow was angry at her, but he did not see her.


    It seemed that he had been pestered by her. Fortunately, she had persevered just now.


    The moment Yan Yuan saw her opening the door, a trace of happiness flashed past her eyes.


    Seeing the gleeful smile on her face, the tip of her nose turned red and her eyebrows knitted together.


    He took the tray from her and led her in with his other hand, closing the door behind him with his foot.


    "The door isn''t locked. Didn''t he push it open and come in?"


    Yan Yuan''s unhappy voice sounded from above Liu Ruo Qing''s head. At the center of his palm, his ice-cold little hands were wrapped around as his brows tightly knitted together.


    "Aren''t I afraid that if I were to barge in without your permission, I might anger you?"


    There was a fawning smile on her face. Yan Yuan, who was originally filled with anger, had now swept away all of his anger because of her performance.


    "Humph!" Have you not angered This King enough times? "


    "Hehe, I know. If it weren''t for you, your highness, not wanting to bother with me, how could I have survived until now?"


    She continued to humbly curry favor with him. Even if her words weren''t sincere, it was fine. As long as she could make him happy, then she would be willing to throw caution to the wind.


    "When did you become so observant?"


    "I''ve always had a keen eye. I just know that you''re a big person, your majesty. The Prime Minister''s stomach can hold a boat, so he wouldn''t fuss over me. Otherwise, how would I dare to act so impudently in front of you?"


    This flattery sounded quite loud.


    Yan Yuan glared at her unhappily, and did not expose him.


    "Your Royal Highness, I asked the kitchen to prepare a special supper for you. Look at how busy you are every day. You can''t let your body get tired out. Why don''t you hurry up and eat something first?"


    "Did you get the kitchen to make this for This King?"


    From the look in Yan Yuan''s eyes, it was clear that there was no room for trust at all.


    Liu Ruo Qing originally wanted to nod her head, but in the end she sighed, "Fine, it''s Old Xu Qian''s."


    She dejectedly lowered her head, looked up at Yan Yuan, and explained: "But in my heart, I have the same thoughts as Old Xu, but he is one step ahead of me."


    His bright eyes reflected the light of the lights inside the room, making his look like a bright star. He was looking forward to it, and although Yan Yuan knew that she was lying, he was still willing to believe his.


    Yan Yuan lifted the supper in front of him and filled a large bowl.


    He brought the bowl in front of Liu Ruo Qing, "Eat some food to warm your body."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she looked at the bowl in front of him, then looked at Yan Yuan and shook his head: "No need, Your Highness, you eat, I am not hungry."


    What a joke! I made it for you, I made it for you to eat, why don''t you skin me alive!


    Little kid, big sis won''t fall for your trick.


    Yan Yuan frowned, looking at the "you''re scheming against me" expression in her eyes, he picked up his chopsticks and smacked her forehead.


    "Eat quickly, there''s too much of it. This King can''t eat it."


    Liu Ruo Qing rubbed her forehead in dissatisfaction, she took the chopsticks in Yan Yuan''s hand and was about to eat it, but then she stopped and looked towards Yan Yuan, "Your Highness?"


    "What now?"


    Yan Yuan raised his head and looked at her from the document in his hand.


    "How about I go to the kitchen and get a pair of chopsticks?"


    she suggested.


    Yan Yuan did not understand why she would take out another pair of chopsticks and thought that she would eat because they were not enough for two people, so he said: "You eat first, I will eat after I finish cooking."


    Liu Ruo Qing blinked her eyes, looking at Yan Yuan''s unchanging expression, she was a little lost.


    Great sir, didn''t you notice that you were eating the leftovers from me later?


    Must say it?


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, after a series of mental struggles, she took a deep breath and said: "Royal Highness, if I''ve eaten it, my saliva will be on these chopsticks and in the bowl. Are you willing to eat what''s left of me?"


    She decided to make it clear.


    Otherwise, what if this brat took the opportunity to find trouble with him again?


    Yan Yuan''s hands paused for a moment. It was at this time that he understood why Liu Ruo Qing wanted to go get another pair of chopsticks.


    It was so cold outside, how could he let her run out and get it?


    Yan Yuan did not realize this subconscious thought, he only looked at Liu Ruo Qing snappily and said in a deep voice, "If I tell you to eat, eat it, how is it possible for this king to eat so little of your saliva?"

 C182 Wild and rough ripping his clothes

    "¡­"


    What did it mean to eat her saliva? When did you eat it?


    Liu Ruo Qing wanted to ask this question, but she quickly thought of something and held it in.


    The few times he forcefully kissed her, she was indeed ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" He had eaten quite a bit of saliva.


    Really, that kind of coquettish thing to say without even breathing in it at all. Sure enough, countless women had put it on the sowing machine.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulders drooped, holding onto the chopsticks, she thoughtfully ate the noodles in the bowl, her ears and cheeks burning hot.


    Although Yan Yuan was busy handling the documents, he would occasionally look at the person beside him who had quietened down.


    Seeing that she was thoughtfully eating the noodles and her cheeks were so red that it reached her ears, she seemed to have thought of something.


    The corner of his mouth lifted into an arc without any change in his expression. His smile filled his entire pair of eyes.


    Did his words just now remind her of something?


    Yan Yuan realized that even though there was a huge pile of boring official business to be done, the presence of this woman caused him to be brimming with energy, as if he would be able to do anything with energy.


    What a magical girl.


    He didn''t even notice the love that flowed between his brows.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat beside Yan Yuan like that, eating the noodles in mouthful after mouthful. She didn''t know why she would sit there foolishly.


    However, she discovered that the feeling of watching him take care of his duties was also pretty good.


    A serious man is really charming. With just a single stroke of the brush, he is truly imposing. Even his side profile is so charming ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that she was drooling, when she suddenly came back to her senses. She had already eaten more than half of the noodles in the bowl.


    She stopped and put down her chopsticks.


    So close, she had almost finished Yan Yuan''s midnight snack.


    Although she was sure that Yan Yuan wouldn''t be willing to eat her leftovers, she had to leave him some face, otherwise, it wouldn''t make sense.


    Finally, Yan Yuan was able to take care of the matters at hand. He pinched the sore shoulder, and raised his head to look at her.


    "Not eating anymore?"


    Yan Yuan asked as he looked at the remaining half of the noodles in front of her.


    "Hehe, didn''t I have to leave half for you? How would I dare to eat them all? That would be too unkind."


    She let out two hollow laughs, as she was certain that Yan Yuan would definitely not eat the remaining half bowl of noodles.


    "Prince, you must be starving. Hurry and eat while it''s hot."


    She brought the bowl in front of Yan Yuan, her eyes looking as if she was watching a show.


    Yan Yuan didn''t think too much into it. Seeing that she wasn''t eating, he immediately picked up the chopsticks and started eating slowly under her stunned gaze.


    He really ate it!


    Great sir, there''s saliva inside, why did you eat it? And it was eating with such relish!


    Yan Yuan this guy has a special hobby to drool?


    Liu Ruo Qing swallowed her saliva, not having the heart to remind him.


    Tsk tsk tsk, seeing how he was eating, he must have been starving from handling official matters for too long.


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at Yan Yuan in shock, but she did not retract his gaze.


    Eating what was left of her food could produce such elegance. Sure enough, she was of the second generation. That noble temperament really couldn''t be ignored.


    Finally, Yan Yuan finished the noodles in the bowl. He picked up the towel on the tray and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    Only now did he realize that a pair of ''infatuated'' eyes were staring at him unblinkingly.


    A trace of smile flashed past Yan Yuan''s eyes. Taking the towel in hand, he gently wiped the corner of her lips. At the same time, he also let the shocked Liu Ruo Qing recover her senses.


    Realizing how infatuated he was with her just now, Liu Ruo Qing viciously slapped himself a few times in his heart.


    I will make you so infatuated with me! I will make you so infatuated with me!


    "If This King had known earlier, This King would have drooled from watching, so This King would have taken off his clothes in front of you."


    Yan Yuan''s teasing voice sounded in front of Liu Ruo Qing, making her blush even more.


    Just now ¡­ Did she really drool?


    She subconsciously touched the corner of her mouth and heard a "puchi" sound of laughter coming from in front of her.


    "Don''t be nervous, This King has helped you clean up."


    His eyes were filled with a smile.


    Liu Ruo Qing had never thought that this smiling, tiger-like smile would make her heart beat so fast, just missing a heart attack.


    "I... When did I look at you? I ¡­ I just feel that the noodles taste really good. I just want to drool from eating them. "


    She tried to defend herself, even though she felt that she had no confidence in her explanation at all.


    "So that''s how it is. This King has misunderstood."


    Yan Yuan did not expose her, he only nodded in a good mood.


    "Let''s head back to the East District."


    He extended his hand and pulled on the cloak that had fallen down in front of Liu Ruo Qing, bringing her along with him as he walked out.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing was too embarrassed to show her face, she could only allow Yan Yuan to drag her back to the East District.


    Only when the door to the bedroom closed did Liu Ruo Qing come back to her senses, her face still slightly hot.


    Seeing Yan Yuan undressing in front of his, and thinking of what he had said in the study, she immediately distanced himself from him, and reacted a little too loudly.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing taking off your clothes? "


    "Love Consort forgot? Didn''t this king say that Love Consort likes to see this king so much that I have to strip naked for you to see? "


    "I... I don''t like it. "


    Liu Ruo Qing was so anxious that her words were incoherent.


    Yan Yuan didn''t care at all as he closed the distance between him and her. He bent down and kissed her lips, then lightly kissed her forehead.


    There was a bit of true love in it, and a bit of playfulness in it.


    "The night is long, Love Consort has a very long time to enjoy it."


    "I... I... You... You... "You ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing had always thought that she was a female rogue. If it was before, she would probably directly push Yan Yuan down and strip him for photos.


    But now, she was extremely nervous.


    Especially that kiss Yan Yuan had just made on her forehead, it made her heart beat uncontrollably, as if her heart could pop out from her chest at any time.


    "Let''s see, who''s afraid of who?"


    She took a deep breath in her heart, gritted her teeth, and looked straight at Yan Yuan''s playful face.


    What a joke, as a woman of the twenty-first century, how could she be upset over an antique?


    She gathered her courage and walked forward, saying, "You''re so slow taking off your clothes, are you even a man? I''ll let you experience what it means to be wild and violent! "


    After he finished speaking, he extended both his hands, and directly reached towards Yan Yuan''s clothes.


    She was obviously so nervous that her hands were trembling, but she still pretended to be calm.


    Yan Yuan looked at her with a smile, but did not stop her. In the next second, with a "Si La" sound, a large part of Yan Yuan''s clothes were torn off by her.


    Liu Ruo Qing was also stunned, seeing the alluring beauty in front of him, she did not have any reaction.


    She was just too nervous earlier and used too much force. She didn''t expect to rip his clothes.


    Her lips parted in astonishment, her voice caught in her throat.

 C183 This is embarrassing

    "Love Consort is indeed wild and crude."


    Yan Yuan''s playful voice sounded from above her head, making his feel even more embarrassed.


    Her face was burning, and she hung her head, frowning. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Why did the Love Consort stop? Is this the intention to have This King personally serve you? "


    Yan Yuan''s voice slowly sounded again. Before Liu Ruo Qing could respond, Yan Yuan had already started to slowly and undress his torn clothes.


    He didn''t feel the awkward or ambiguous atmosphere at the moment.


    Liu Ruo Qing was so embarrassed that she wanted to knock her head on the pillar and faint.


    What if he got a nosebleed later?


    It was not impossible for such a thing to happen!


    After all, she had been drooling at someone a few minutes ago.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yan Yuan was shocked by her words. He stopped his hand that was holding onto his clothes and looked at Liu Ruo Qing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My stomach hurts and my waist hurts."


    If his back was sore for two days, then he''d be extremely sore yesterday when this fellow sent him out to clean the toilet.


    It had already been a day, and he still slept for so long. How was his sore waist not healed at all?


    Could it be that this wangfei had become pretentious?


    "Quickly go lie down. This King told you before that you haven''t recovered yet, so you just wouldn''t listen!"


    Amidst the low rebuke, there was a trace of tension that could not be ignored. An extremely tiny trace of fear flashed through his deep eyes.


    But at this time, Liu Ruo Qing''s stomach was in extreme pain, and she was in no mood to pay attention to anything else. With Yan Yuan''s support, she laid down on the bed.


    After covering her with a blanket, Yan Yuan sat down beside her.


    "Is it hard?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing closed her eyes, her voice low and weak.


    This feeling was terrible.


    She said that these nobles were used to being served. They would suffer from backache if they did some menial work, and would feel dispirited.


    She thought back to when she went to steal tombs with her master. She had seen the kind of circumstances that made her look like this.


    After an unknown period of time, she fell asleep in a daze from the pain.


    On her lower abdomen, a big warm hand gently covered her, gently massaging with just the right amount of strength.


    She tried to open her eyes to take a look, but she was too tired to open them, so she went back to sleep.


    It was just that this rubbing felt pretty good. Her stomach didn''t feel that painful anymore.


    She had fallen asleep, but Yan Yuan was not sleepy at all. He leaned on her side, and seeing her uncomfortable look, his brows knitted slightly.


    He once again donned a long robe, and sat beside Liu Ruo Qing, accompanying him all the way until midnight.


    He fell asleep in a daze and then suddenly woke up. His gaze shifted to the person beside him. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, his heart relaxed.


    As he retracted his gaze, he saw a bright red patch on the bed sheet in front of him.


    He suddenly sat up in shock, just as Liu Ruo Qing turned her body over. Her snow-white pants was also stained with blood.


    With that, Yan Yuan panicked and rushed out the door, "Someone come in!"


    He roared loudly, and then, he returned back to Liu Ruo Qing''s side. At this moment, Liu Ruo Qing had been awakened by his loud roar just now.


    Just as she was about to sit up, her body was pulled into Yan Yuan''s embrace. Yan Yuan''s familiar voice, which was accompanied by his warm aura, passed by her ears.


    "Tian Xin, do you feel discomfort anywhere? You''re bleeding, and you''re ¡­"


    When Yan Yuan realized where Blood Red was, he choked on his words with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Bleeding?"


    A flash of confusion appeared in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes. She wasn''t injured, how could she bleed?


    Seeing that Yan Yuan''s nervous gaze stopped at his buttocks, she followed his gaze and looked over.


    That bright red color instantly blew up her brain, leaving it blank and her cheeks burning hot to the ears.


    His relatives were coming!


    Just as she was worrying about how to explain this embarrassing situation to Yan Yuan, the butler had already appeared at the door.


    "Your Royal Highness, what orders do you have for me?"


    "Go get the doctor."


    "Yes."


    Just as the butler was about to turn around and leave, he was called over by Liu Ruo Qing, "No need, I''m fine."


    Her cheeks were getting redder and hotter. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig her way in.


    Isn''t this fellow the one who has seen countless girls?


    You can''t even tell the difference between an injured person and an aunt, what kind of woman are you reading?


    How could the butler listen to Liu Ruo Qing''s words? The prince had already spoken, but of course the prince''s words came first.


    "Butler!" "Butler!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was in such an awkward situation, Liu Ruo Qing would have rushed out with blood and dragged the butler back here.


    She looked at Yan Yuan''s nervous face with a face full of "heartache". If she hadn''t seen the nervousness in his eyes, she would definitely have believed that this guy had done it on purpose to embarrass her.


    "You ¡­ Go and call Xiao Yue over for me. "


    When Liu Ruo Qing said this, her expression was extremely awkward and awkward. However, the smart Yan Yuan, at this moment, was so nervous that he did not even notice it at all.


    "Isn''t This King''s presence insufficient?"


    Yan Yuan''s face sank, a little unhappy.


    If it were any other woman, she would have been happy to have him stay here with her at all times. But she had been with him all night, waking up in the middle of the night to be scared out of her wits by that pool of blood.


    "There''s no use for you here."


    The current Liu Ruo Qing almost vomited blood at this moment. She really had to make her speak clearly, was it that embarrassing?


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened again, he felt that this woman did not know what was good for his, to actually dare to despise him.


    In the room next door, the sleeping Xiao Yue was woken up by the noise and quickly changed her clothes and ran over.


    "Princess, you ¡­"


    Xiao Yue appeared at the door and was a little shocked when she saw Yan Yuan at the entrance, but she was not too surprised.


    "Your servant greets Your Highness."


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s somewhat unhappy expression, Xiao Yue could not help but feel a little more apprehensive in her heart.


    Other than the ancestor of the Lady Liu, there was no one else that could displease his highness.


    "Xiao Yue, quick, quick, come over here."


    Seeing that Xiao Yue had finally appeared, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up as if she had found a savior.


    "Yes, Princess."


    Xiao Yue braced herself and looked at Yan Yuan, then quickly walked towards Liu Ruo Qing.

 C184 The softness of the heart

    Liu Ruo Qing went close to Xiao Yue''s ear and whispered a few sentences into her ear. Xiao Yue was startled, but following after, she looked at Yan Yuan awkwardly.


    "This servant will immediately prepare it for you."


    Xiao Yue walked to the front of the cabinet and retrieved Yue Clan''s tape from it. The master and servant duo wore weird expressions on their faces as they walked to the back of the cabinet.


    Yan Yuan who was being watched at the side, although he felt that the actions of the master and servant were strange, he did not stop them, but his gaze remained fixated on Liu Ruo Qing''s figure.


    When Liu Ruo Qing came out from behind the screen after changing into a new set of clothes, the butler coincidentally had already arrived with the doctor.


    "Your Highness, the doctor is here."


    The housekeeper was panting heavily. The elderly doctor was not much better off. His legs had long since become weak from running.


    But Yan Yuan did not even give him the chance to rest, he directly grabbed his arm and walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Doctor, quickly show the wangfei what''s going on?"


    Actually, speaking of this, he was also a bit embarrassed. After all, it wasn''t convenient for him to say it out loud.


    He just couldn''t understand why there was a wound on his buttocks.


    Looking at the doctor who was dragged in front of him by Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing wanted to smash her head against the wall.


    "Princess, please extend your hand."


    "Doctor, I''m really fine. Look at me, I''m full of energy and am completely fine."


    Traditional Chinese medicine paid particular attention to listening and questioning. Just by looking at the wangfei''s complexion, it was clear that she didn''t have any ill feelings, but why was the prince so nervous?


    "Wangfei, please extend your hand for this commoner to check his pulse."


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes and braced herself as she walked in front of Yan Yuan, "I ¡­ I have something to tell you. "


    Her cheeks once again burned up, and in her heart, she hated Yan Yuan so much that her teeth itched.


    What the heck?


    The cow could fly up to the sky and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    Now that she was faced with such a situation, he immediately brought an elderly doctor over.


    That was awkward.


    Yan Yuan knew that nothing had happened to her, but why did he suddenly bleed so much, and why was his position so awkward.


    He lowered his head with a bit of hesitation in his eyes.


    The few of them only saw Liu Ruo Qing holding Yan Yuan''s shoulders with red ears, leaning on him and saying something close to his ear, the posture of the two of them looked extremely intimate.


    The relationship between the wangfei and the prince was really good.


    The doctor that didn''t know of the inside information stood at the side and sighed in his heart.


    "Do you understand?"


    Liu Ruo Qing moved away from Yan Yuan''s ear, her gaze looking at Yan Yuan''s somewhat unnatural face, and finally sighed a breath of relief.


    This time, he finally understood that it wasn''t a waste of time.


    waved to the butler, "Send the doctor out first."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The steward was completely befuddled by the couple. Did the prince ask him to invite a doctor over so late in the night to have them whisper in his ear?


    The steward naturally didn''t dare to say these words out loud. He could only mutter them in his heart and send the doctor out of the manor.


    "Princess, your servant will take his leave as well."


    Xiao Yue awkwardly walked back and forth on Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan''s faces, she immediately retreated.


    The door closed softly behind him. Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a little unnatural gaze.


    This was probably the stupidest thing he''d ever done in his life.


    Liu Ruo Qing was also extremely embarrassed. Normally, she would be very unrestrained, but today, when Yan Yuan was so serious and humorous, she was actually embarrassed.


    "He didn''t even know that he had encountered such a situation?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression and tone of voice made him feel extremely awkward, but if he did not speak up now to break the atmosphere, he would feel even more uncomfortable.


    "You still have the nerve to say, didn''t you say that you slept with more women than I ate? You don''t even have this sort of basic common sense, and you actually have the nerve to invite a doctor over. You wish for everyone in the world to know that your King Jing is bragging? "


    Liu Ruo Qing pouted, she supported her waist up and sat down on the bed.


    Before Xiao Yue left, she had already changed the bedding on the bed.


    Yan Yuan was so embarrassed by Liu Ruo Qing''s words, he would obviously not admit that he had never touched a woman before.


    Not to mention their bodies, they hadn''t even touched their fingers.


    Every single time that Yan Yuan gave it to a dead woman who did not know what was good for her and did not know how to repay favors, wasn''t it?


    "Does This King know when you came to this matter?"


    He retorted a little stubbornly, though he felt that he was acting a little childishly.


    "Then remember it now."


    Liu Ruo Qing unhappily glanced at him, and thought back to the panic that appeared in his eyes when he saw the big puddle of blood under her body, her heart still throbbing.


    Only, she was not willing to show it in front of Yan Yuan.


    An unhappy snort came from Yan Yuan''s mouth, "Why would this duke write this down for you when I have nothing else to do?"


    "That''s hard to say. Who knows if you will ever be so ignorant as to ask someone to call the doctor over."


    Liu Ruo Qing rubbed her stomach that was slightly throbbing, she couldn''t help but want to curse in her heart.


    This had changed into a different lifestyle. His body had indeed gotten used to being perverted.


    In the past, when she was walking on the grave, she had never seen her pain. In the past, whenever she met a few classmates who were in pain, she would always be able to show off her pain to them.


    Well, now he didn''t even have the capital to be so cocky.


    When Yan Yuan saw her frowning while holding onto her lower abdomen and looking extremely uncomfortable, he could not bear it anymore.


    He didn''t continue to argue with her and walked forward. His tone was still stiff, but the light in his eyes became much gentler. "It''s not even dawn yet. Just lie down and sleep for a bit longer."


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, her expression was not that relaxed.


    "My stomach hurts, I can''t sleep."


    sat down beside her. "This king will massage you, go to sleep."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, a look of shock crossed her face, as she saw that Yan Yuan did not look like he was joking at all.


    Thinking about how that warm hand had continuously rubbed her stomach when she was in a daze. Could it be that it wasn''t her imagination, but Yan Yuan ¡­


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing could not say what she was feeling in her heart. Her heartbeat was in a mess, and the gaze she used to look at Yan Yuan was somewhat moved.


    She had never thought that someone like Yan Yuan would be so condescending as to personally help her massage her stomach.


    Forget how terrible their relationship was before, even if they respected each other, in this society where men were revered, not to mention the dignified and powerful Ninth Imperial Uncle, even if it were the men of ordinary families, there were very few who would lower themselves to respect their wives in such a manner.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, looked at Yan Yuan, fell silent for a moment, and asked: "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    "No, I can''t sleep. In two hours I''ll be at the morning court."

 C185 Who cooked the fish in water

    "Oh."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied softly and did not ask further.


    The morning court was rather early, so Liu Ruo Qing decided to believe what Yan Yuan had said, but at the same time, she could only believe what she had just said.


    After all, she couldn''t think of any other reason.


    There were some reasons that would cause trouble if he thought too much into it. However, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was still in a mess.


    She closed her eyes, not wanting to think too much into it, but on her stomach, the warmth from her warm palm, accompanied by the perfect amount of power, kept rubbing back and forth.


    It wasn''t until the sky turned gray and bright that she fell asleep again.


    Because the doctors told her to rest on the bed for seven or eight days in a row, Xiao Yue basically did not wake her up.


    Furthermore, Yan Yuan would return on time every day, so the "wake-up call" from Xiao Yue''s body to Yan Yuan''s.


    Just like that, three days passed. During this time, Yun Jiao Rong and Shen Qin would occasionally come over to accompany her, so that she wouldn''t feel bored.


    Yun Jiao Rong finally did not let her down. She had actually remembered all of the "Fleeting Dance" that she had danced with before, and her dancing figure was even softer than hers.


    Just like this, Liu Ruo Qing could be considered completely at ease.


    Tomorrow was the seventh day of the new year, the day of Her Majesty''s Hundred Blossom Banquet.


    At this time, it had been six days since Liu Ruo Qing had forced him into bed.


    Looking at the light and clear nutrition formula in front of him, no matter how delicious it was, Liu Ruo Qing could not find the slightest appetite.


    The door behind him creaked open. Liu Ruo Qing didn''t even have to guess who it was.


    In the past few days, this guy had been working hard like a servant, causing her to almost think that Yan Yuan had really taken a fancy to her.


    "Can''t eat?"


    Yan Yuan looked at the untouched dishes on the table and asked.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at Yan Yuan, her gaze revealing an expression of helplessness, she bitterly nodded her head.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, and her eyes lit up, "Your Highness, didn''t you promise me last time that you would let me eat Boiled Fish in two days? It''s already been five days, I think I can eat now. "


    She excitedly grabbed Yan Yuan''s hand, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Yan Yuan did not forget this matter, at that time was just to comfort her.


    After all, her body hadn''t fully recovered by that time, and now that she saw that her face was a lot redder and that her spirit and condition weren''t too bad, she was unable to raise her appetite and couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Alright."


    "Thank you, Your Highness. I love you, Your Highness."


    Liu Ruo Qing jumped up from the chair excitedly and rushed to the desk, "I will write down the process of making the Boiled Fish and let Xiao Yue make it for the chef."


    The current her, didn''t realize at all that the catchphrase she used to say to her master, had now made Yan Yuan freeze on the spot. The corner of her mouth slightly curved upwards.


    "Xiao Yue."


    Liu Ruo Qing picked up the piece of paper with the ink still not completely dry, and walked out, but she was stopped by Yan Yuan, "Give it to me."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then turned his head and shook his head, "No need, no need, why would I bother you with such a small matter, let Xiao Yue send him."


    "If I tell you to give it to me, then give it to me."


    Yan Yuan snappily took the piece of paper from her hand and walked out of the room.


    "Isn''t this guy being a little too hardworking? He has already contracted Xiao Yue''s business."


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered as she stood at the door and watched Yan Yuan''s figure disappear into the corner.


    Yan Yuan had not been out for a while, so Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was a little empty.


    In the past few days, Yan Yuan would always show up at every meal time, but she had actually unknowingly gotten used to it.


    Liu Ruo Qing waited in his room for a long time, until her stomach started to growl uncontrollably. Finally, footsteps came from outside his room.


    Her eyes lit up and she went up to open the door.


    "Princess, the Boiled Fish that you wanted is ready."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze subconsciously looked behind the head chef. However, she did not see Yan Yuan, and the expression in her eyes dimmed.


    "Bring it in."


    "Yes, Princess."


    After the servant left, Liu Ruo Qing picked up the chopsticks, and looked at the Boiled Fish s in front of him in a daze.


    She had clearly thought about it for a few days and endured her hunger until now, but now, she couldn''t even raise her appetite when she was placed in front of a pot of Boiled Fish.


    What was going on?


    Since when did her stomach become so pretentious?


    She picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of the fish. Her eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    "Why is it sweet and sour?"


    The Boiled Fish looked pretty decent, but why did it taste so bad?


    Since when did the level of the palace''s chefs become so poor?


    Although they had never made Boiled Fish before, but didn''t she give them the recipe?


    They sat down exactly as they had done, and they didn''t have to eat too much.


    But the Boiled Fish in front of her, just by eating it, she knew that the chef definitely treated the white sugar as salt and the vinegar as wine.


    "Why aren''t you eating?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice came from the door, causing a happy light to inadvertently flash through his eyes.


    Even the half-cooked piece of fish that she wanted to puke from just now was instantly delicious.


    "Doesn''t it taste good?"


    When he entered the room earlier, he saw her frowning and felt a bit unhappy.


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her head and saw that Yan Yuan had changed his clothes.


    Before she could say anything, Yan Yuan had already sat down beside her.


    "Why did you change into a new set of clothes? Is there a need to be so particular at home?"


    Maybe because he felt guilty due to some strange feeling in his heart, Liu Ruo Qing began to casually find a topic to talk about.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes were startled for a moment, and then, a trace of unnaturalness flashed through the depths of his eyes.


    "When I went out earlier, my clothes were dirty."


    His gaze turned towards the Boiled Fish in front of him and said, "Why aren''t you eating? Didn''t you think about it for a few days?"


    Speaking of that, Liu Ruo Qing had something to say.


    "Has the chef from the Palace changed? This Boiled Fish is so unpalatable, we can''t even tell the difference between salt and sugar. The fish is not even cooked yet ¡­ "


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s face gradually darken, Liu Ruo Qing quietly put away the words that she had not finished speaking.


    "You can eat if I give it to you, why are you being so picky?"


    Yan Yuan was obviously unhappy, but Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know why she was unhappy at all.


    Since when did he need to protect a chef?


    Besides, how could she be so picky? She didn''t even cook the fish, did she?


    "It''s not like you did it, it''s not like I''m criticizing you, why are you so angry?"


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that she was extremely innocent. Since when did the Prince Jing, who had always been busy, become so nosy?

 C186 Im not used to it without him

    Sigh, it''s still that arrogant and cold Yan Yuan that''s more straightforward.


    Being threatened by her words, Yan Yuan''s face flashed with a trace of obvious unnaturalness.


    "This king only feels that it''s their first time being Boiled Fish, so it''s hard to avoid not being able to control the fire. You have to be considerate."


    Yan Yuan tried to explain deliberately, but this explanation from the mouth of Yan Yuan was too shocking.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that Yan Yuan had been tricked several times.


    To be excessively good to her was basically listening to everything she said, and now she was even defending the Prince''s Mansion''s chef.


    Being so approachable was not like the arrogant and cold-blooded Uncle Yan who would blow his beard and glare his eyes whenever he wanted.


    Facing Liu Ruo Qing''s incredulous gaze, the guilt in the depths of Yan Yuan''s eyes became even more obvious.


    "Why are you looking at This King with such a gaze?"


    Yan Yuan suspected that he had been treating this woman too well recently, causing her to become even more greedy.


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at the half familiar Boiled Fish, and pondered for a moment, then pushed the fish in front of Yan Yuan.


    "Your Highness, how about ¡­ Have a taste? "


    If he tasted it and took it and cut the cook down, she really believed that the man had changed his nature.


    It was no longer cold and unreasonable.


    Yan Yuan glanced at her snappily as he took the chopsticks from her hands. In his eyes, there was an additional sense of hesitation.


    Was it really that bad to eat it?


    Doubtful, he picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish and put it in his mouth. In the next second, he frowned deeply.


    Other than the hemp smell of the pepper, which proved that the pot in front of him was of Boiled Fish s, there was indeed no other reason for him to swallow it.


    He threw the chopsticks on the table in a bad mood and said with a dark expression, "Stop eating."


    Liu Ruo Qing swallowed her saliva, stared at the Boiled Fish, and took a step back: "Actually, eating it raw is fine too."


    She had been waiting for so many days. She couldn''t take it anymore.


    Just as he picked up the chopsticks, he was slapped away by Yan Yuan with one hand, "Can you eat raw? You still want to stay in bed for a dozen more days, don''t you? "


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, troubled. She really wanted to tell her that when she ate the sashimi and mixed the mustard, he had already lived for hundreds of years.


    "Someone, come."


    "Your servant is here."


    "Take this fish out."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yue walked over quickly and carried the Boiled Fish with him.


    Liu Ruo Qing watched on helplessly, feeling that even if she had to eat a pepper or something like that, it would be good for her to satisfy her appetite.


    "Wait."


    "Your Highness, do you have any other orders?"


    Xiao Yue turned around, seeing that Yan Yuan had never eaten a Boiled Fish in his eight lives, she indifferently glanced at it, and in the end, conceded, "Let the kitchen prepare a new set and send it over."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After Xiao Yue left, Yan Yuan turned around and saw Liu Ruo Qing looking at him with tears of gratitude.


    "Prince, you are too kind to me."


    She grabbed both of Yan Yuan''s arms tightly, as if she was holding her leader''s hands tightly. She was so excited that tears filled her eyes.


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows, looking at the back of his hands, which were still cold, a strange look flashed past his eyes, and then, he gave her an unhappy look.


    "If I had known that you would be so hard to serve, This King wouldn''t have asked you to do things with your life."


    In the end, the one who was implicated was not himself.


    At that time, when he was rushing up the mountain, for a moment, he even had a thought ¡ª


    If that tiger really did kill this idiot, he would definitely die together with it.


    Thinking back now, even he was shocked by this thought.


    Since when had this woman become so important to him?


    Liu Ruo Qing was in a good mood, she did not mind Yan Yuan''s words, her entire mind was filled with thoughts of the coming Boiled Fish.


    He hoped that the chef would be more quick-witted this time and not get another pot of Boiled Fish s that were not cooked well.


    Actually, Liu Ruo Qing was a little puzzled in her heart.


    No matter how weak the chef was, he was still a dignified King Jing Palace''s personal chef. Why was it that he could not even differentiate between the cooked fish and cooked meat?


    This was a mistake only newbies who had just started cooking would make.


    Liu Ruo Qing was very puzzled, but she did not entangle herself with this question.


    Very quickly, another bowl of Boiled Fish s arrived from the kitchen. Their fragrance filled the air and was at her level.


    Just by smelling that smell, Liu Ruo Qing''s saliva had already started to flood out.


    "Your Highness, the fish are here."


    Xiao Yue placed the fish in front of Liu Ruo Qing. Seeing her staring at the fish, he could not help but laugh.


    Without waiting for Yan Yuan to speak, Liu Ruo Qing already picked up the chopsticks, and regardless of whether the fish was hot or not, directly stuffed it into her mouth.


    That feeling was akin to a person who had been starving for several days and had suddenly eaten a meal of rice. It was so delicious that it felt like he was in heaven.


    From time to time, she would raise her head to say something to Yan Yuan. It was just that there was too much stuff stuffed in her mouth, making it impossible for Yan Yuan to understand what she was saying.


    "Eat slowly."


    Looking at her crazed manner of eating, Yan Yuan could not help but raise his eyebrows and remind her.


    Anyone who didn''t know would think he had mistreated her.


    Finally, that basin of Boiled Fish was finished up by Liu Ruo Qing in a few bites, and she almost picked up the soup to drink.


    With a face full of satisfaction, she held onto her bloated stomach and said to Yan Yuan: "Looks like your chef needs training. It''s most likely because she knows that you are angry, the taste is completely different now that she has turned her head. Not only is the fish cooked, the taste is also comparable to my cooking skills."


    Not knowing why, Liu Ruo Qing realized that as soon as she started criticizing the fish, Yan Yuan''s expression darkened, and she looked like she was "not happy".


    Tsk, it wasn''t him who cooked it, why did he have such an expression?


    Forget it, forget it. I won''t bother with him after eating such a big pot of Boiled Fish.


    Shen Ji Hall ¡ª


    "Young master, there''s only a month until the Winter Sacrifice Ceremony. We need to see the Miss Yun as soon as possible."


    "That''s right, Young Master, there isn''t much time left. The Royal Tomb Winter Sacrifice is the best opportunity to assassinate the Kaiser. If we miss this chance, I''m afraid we will have to wait for a long time."


    "¡­"


    Inside the Shen Ji Hall, all the various hall masters expressed their thoughts, all of their gazes landed on the man who sat in front of the hall with a carefree expression.


    A moment later, he said, "Tomorrow is the day of the Easternum''s Hundred Blossom Banquet, Rong Er will definitely go there as well. You guys must find a chance and bring her here this time."


    "Yes, Young Lord."


    The night was late.


    The moonlight today was just right, but now that winter had arrived, the moonlight seemed to make the atmosphere a bit colder.


    When Liu Ruo Qing came out of her room, she wrapped up the clothes on her body tightly and subconsciously looked at the courtyard opposite him.


    At this time, Yan Yuan was still in his courtyard taking care of his official affairs. His serious figure was still reflected on the windowsill.


    Without knowing when, she seemed to have gotten used to Yan Yuan''s existence. Now that he was no longer an eyesore in front of her, she could no longer fall asleep.


    Walking out of the East District, she originally wanted to stroll around the garden and think of how she could suppress those butterflies and flowers during the Hundred Blossom Banquet tomorrow.


    Although they had the Breathtaking Dance, it couldn''t stop those butterflies from having other abilities.


    As soon as he entered the garden, he saw two servants standing not too far away, talking to each other sneakily. The actions of the two servants were a bit ambiguous, but they were also sneaking around as if they were afraid that others would see them.


    "Little Ju, once I''ve saved up enough money, I''ll go to your house and propose to you. We''ll be together forever."


    "I didn''t say I would marry you, who cares about your money."


    That young lady who was called Little Ju, although she said those words that were on the other side of her heart, under the moonlight, her faint blush let Liu Ruo Qing know that the two of them were clearly in love.


    Good.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at them, admiration unconsciously growing in her eyes.


    He held Ju Jin''s hand with both of his hands, with sincerity in his eyes that couldn''t be ignored, "Little Ju, I''m sincere. Although my family is poor, but I will work hard to earn money in the palace, I won''t let you suffer any grievances."


    Little Ju was amused by his appearance. She poked his head lightly and said, "Today, I was helping in the kitchen and saw with my own eyes that Prince made that Boiled Fish for Princess Hua-Yang. In the future, would you be willing to make a meal for me?"


    "Yes, yes, of course, even if I had to do it."


    Liu Ruo Qing was not interested in listening to their conversation. She had planned to leave, but when she heard Xiao Ju''s words, she stopped in her tracks.

 C187 I really like you

    He turned around, his eyes filled with surprise. He looked at Little Ju in disbelief, unable to believe what he had just heard.


    She even wanted to rush up and ask again, if Yan Yuan cooked a pot of Boiled Fish for her today?


    In her mind, the first thing she thought of was that half-cooked, sour and sweet Boiled Fish.


    No wonder someone was so unhappy when she thought the fish was bad to eat, speaking abnormally for the chef, and didn''t even get angry.


    So, he was the chef who was hard to eat. She had said, how come his standards dropped so low all of a sudden?


    Little Ju''s voice continued to reach her ears. "Speaking of which, prince treats wangfei really well. When we saw him cook for her today, we kitchen staff were really shocked."


    "I heard that Xiao Wang said that the prince can''t even tell the difference between sugar and salt. I wonder what kind of reaction the wangfei will have when she eats it."


    The young servant had a face full of schadenfreude, but she rolled her eyes at Little Ju.


    "Lower your voice. You dare to make fun of the prince. If the prince finds out, you''ll be in for it."


    "Alright, alright, I understand."


    "The prince is personally cooking for the wangfei. If this gets out, the emperor and the rest would probably be frightened."


    "Of course, His Royal Highness is a hero who has conquered the world. It would be difficult for him to stay in the kitchen and cook, but I can see that His Royal Highness is very happy, and when cooking, he even has a smile on his face. It looks like even a noble person like Your Royal Highness would willingly cook for the person you love."


    "Little Ju ¡­"


    Hearing this, the young servant held Little Ju''s hand with both of his hands, his face full of sincerity. "Although I''m not as outstanding as you, but I''ll definitely treat you well as you treat your wife. Believe me."


    "Alright, alright, I understand. Let''s hurry back. It''s not good to be seen by others."


    "Alright, see you tomorrow."


    After Xiao Ju and the servant separated, Liu Ruo Qing felt as if her acupuncture point was hit by someone, and her feet remained stationary at her original position.


    Was that fish really cooked by Yan Yuan for her?


    She could not imagine what Yan Yuan looked like when he cooked, so clumsy and unfamiliar.


    Actually, she could have laughed out loud and teased that old man who was used to being served so much for overestimating his own abilities to cook, but right now, she could not laugh at all.


    In her heart, there was a strange feeling flowing, and it was even filling her heart bit by bit.


    She pursed her lips and slowly turned her gaze in the direction of the side palace hall. That person was still seriously dealing with official business.


    She frowned, unable to describe what she was feeling in her heart. There were contradictions, struggles, as well as many complex emotions that were mixed in.


    "If one day, you know that I am not the real Liu Tian Xin, would you dare to shoulder the crime of deceiving the monarch for me?"


    She rarely allowed herself to think about it, because it was not necessary.


    As long as she found the chance, she would run far away. It didn''t matter if Liu Tian Xin actually appeared, or if any of the people around him noticed that she wasn''t Liu Tian Xin, she didn''t care at all.


    However, at this moment, she was at odds.


    Even if she found a chance to escape, there seemed to be something that she had inadvertently left behind that she could not take away or eliminate.


    When she returned to the East District, her mind was still in a mess. When she returned to her room to talk, her mind was still active and she was not sleepy at all.


    After lying on the bed for a long time, the door was gently pushed open.


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly sat up and watched Yan Yuan walk in from outside.


    Seeing that she was still awake, Yan Yuan was surprised, "Why aren''t you sleeping this late?"


    He walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing, but Liu Ruo Qing just looked at him without saying a word.


    His mind was very active.


    Was it really because of guilt that Yan Yuan was so good to her?


    However, him, as a King Jing, let alone making her almost eaten by a tiger, even if he killed her, in this era where the power of a feudal emperor ruled, Yan Yuan did not need to feel guilty at all.


    Was it really because he liked her?


    It didn''t seem like it. What advantage did she have that he took a fancy to?


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing clearly felt that she didn''t have any good points, nor did she have any good points that she could gain the attention of a big boss like Yan Yuan.


    There was only one possibility ¡­


    Yan Yuan felt that she had almost been eaten by a tiger, it was too pitiful. As her husband, he should take care of her as a matter of course.


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly thought of something, and felt that this possibility could completely explain it.


    When she thought of this, she felt a sense of relief.


    Yan Yuan didn''t know what Liu Ruo Qing was thinking, but he kept frowning, staring at him, occasionally blanking out, sometimes feeling happy, sometimes feeling troubled, and finally feeling relieved, as if something was bothering her.


    "Why are you staring at This King like that? Don''t recognize This King?"


    At the same time, he had also pulled Liu Ruo Qing back to reality.


    "No ¡­." No, I was just thinking if Yun Jiao Rong could kill those flower butterflies tomorrow. "


    She casually found a reason to lie to Yan Yuan and thought of the problem that had been plaguing her heart just now. When she faced Yan Yuan, she still felt a little guilty.


    On the contrary, Yan Yuan did not suspect anything. Hearing her words, he said in a comforting tone, "Don''t worry, even if Pang Yue Qiu''s group really win against Yun Jiao Rong, the Kaiser will not hold any of them as support."


    "Are you for real?"


    Although there were many scenes where Kaiser loved beauties but not mountains and rivers, there were still quite a few Kaiser s. One side liked a woman, and another side had three thousand women filling the harem, as if they were not enough for him to sleep in.


    In any case, she couldn''t believe it at all. In this world, there was a man who would be like a jade for a woman for life, especially when the other party was the most powerful man in the world.


    "If you don''t believe me, just take a look tomorrow and you''ll know. Hurry up and sleep, you have to wake up early tomorrow."


    Yan Yuan patted her head and urged her on softly.


    It was unknown when such a subconscious movement could make Yan Yuan do it so naturally, but he completely did not realize that this action sometimes seemed to be too intimate.


    Today was the seventh day, and the Hundred Blossom Banquet that everyone was looking forward to had finally arrived.


    After being forced to recuperate in the Duke Palace for half a month by Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing had finally recovered her vitality.


    In the morning, she went to the western suburbs to look for Yun Jiao Rong. In her plans, Yun Jiao Rong was the main attraction of the day.


    Why did Mei Fei''s song become famous in the world? Why did Zhen Xing become so famous in front of the Kaiser? Wasn''t it just a flamboyant dance?


    Therefore, she firmly believed that Yun Jiao Rong would definitely not let her down this time.

 C188 188 Crisis on all sides

    In the western suburbs.


    Even though the sun was shining brightly today, with the arrival of the cold, intense air, the feeling of winter was clearly much stronger.


    "Princess, this servant will make a pot of hot tea for you to warm up your body."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing sat in the hall waiting for Yun Jiao Rong, while Xiao Yi went out of the kitchen to make tea.


    The ice that the Kaiser had sent for the thousand elite barracks to Yun Jiao Rong was being patrolled and guarded every day. With these people here, Yun Jiao Rong''s safety was guaranteed.


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart.


    The Kaiser valued Yun Jiao Rong greatly now, and did not hesitate to split half of his military power to protect her. But what if one day, he naively walked up to the point where he would have to choose between and the throne, would he still choose Yun Jiao Rong?


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t dare guarantee this in her heart.


    She pulled her cloak tighter around her. The cold air was too strong today, so when she went out, she was wearing thin clothes. It was really cold now.


    "Xiaoyi, go make some tea. Why haven''t you come?"


    She wrapped her arms around herself. Although there was a charcoal stove in the hall, it was still cold outside.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I''ve made you wait for a long time. This servant went to the backyard and stepped on some dewdrops for you. This servant was taught by the young lady. She said that dewdrops made from frost and snow are better to drink."


    "Alright, let me try."


    At this time, Yun Jiao Rong had already finished dressing and came into the hall. "Esteemed wangfei, I have made you wait for a long time."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up and glanced at Yun Jiao Rong. Although she was dressed more formally than usual, but she did not look that much different.


    Yet, this fellow had a face that could make a man fall for him even without dressing up. This was truly enviable.


    Seeing that Yun Jiao Rong had come out, Xiaoyi quickly poured a cup for him too, "Miss, as you instructed, I''ve picked some frost dew and brewed a pot of tea for you. Try to see how it tastes like."


    "Alright, you clever girl. I''ll remember it after telling you about it once."


    "Miss likes to tease me."


    Xiaoyi stuck out her tongue mischievously as her face turned red.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing holding onto the teacup in her hand, she squinted her eyes, thinking about something.


    "What''s wrong, wangfei, isn''t this tea good?"


    Xiaoyi looked at Liu Ruo Qing, a strange look flashing past her eyes.


    "Oh, no, I was just thinking. It''s only been less than a month since the start of winter, but there''s already snow. The weather is really cold."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face did not have much of an expression, so when she casually said those words, she saw that Xiaoyi''s face had slightly changed.


    "Yeah, it wasn''t that cold last night. Why is it frosty this early in the morning?"


    "This... Maybe the cold air is too strong this time. "


    Xiaoyi''s mouth was stiff as she tried to explain.


    Liu Ruo Qing held the teacup in front of Xiaoyi and drank all of the tea in the cup in one gulp, then said: "Xiaoyi''s skills in brewing tea are getting better and better, your majesty really has good eyes in choosing a servant for you."


    Liu Ruo Qing put down her teacup, smiled at Yun Jiao Rong, and joked.


    "Thank you, your majesty. If it wasn''t for him having Xiaoyi accompany me, I wouldn''t even know how I would have gotten here."


    Thinking about his dead parents, Yun Jiao Rong''s expression darkened once again.


    "Princess, please don''t praise this servant to death. Since it''s so good to drink a few more cups, it''s just right cold outside. You can warm your body."


    After saying that, Xiao Yi started to pour Liu Ruo Qing more tea, but was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Xiaoyi, the tea is good, but there''s something else in it. This isn''t good. Princess, I''m a weak girl. Drinking too much will only harm my body."


    As he said these last two words, Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze had already turned cold.


    Xiao Yi was shocked by Liu Ruo Qing''s words, her face immediately turned white, while Yun Jiao Rong was also startled by Liu Ruo Qing''s words, and his gaze immediately turned to look at Xiao Yi.


    "Xiaoyi, you ¡­"


    Only then did Yun Jiao Rong realize that the courtyard was simply too quiet, so quiet that there was not even a hint of life.


    Those guards who were in charge of protecting her, no matter what ¡­


    Before she could think too much, Xiaoyi who was hidden in her sleeves thrusted the flexible sword towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Crown Princess Jing, you are being too nosy."


    The sharp edge of the sword was nearing Liu Ruo Qing''s throat, scaring Yun Jiao Rong to the point that both his legs went limp, and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    In the next second, the sword tip was blocked by the teacup in Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, and with a bang, the teacup shattered into pieces.


    Liu Ruo Qing had already leaped up from the chair and retreated a few steps back. At this moment, the sword in Xiaoyi''s hand had already rushed forward without pause.


    The two of them were equally matched in terms of martial arts skills, this surprised Liu Ruo Qing.


    "I never thought that the Shen Ji Hall would actually go all out and send such an expert to ambush Yun Jiao Rong."


    The two of them were fighting. Even though Liu Ruo Qing had the upper hand, but Xiaoyi still had a weapon in her hands. Adding on to her amazing sword skills, she was completely incomparable to the three legged cats from before.


    The battle inside the house was so intense that even the people from the elite barracks were motionless. It was likely that Xiaoyi had already drugged them.


    "Crown Princess Jing is too kind, we, the junior chief, are the ones here today." "Crown Princess Jing is too kind, the one we, the junior chief, are the ones here for, please do not meddle in our business, Crown Princess Jing will not make things difficult for you."


    "Can you tell me what use the Miss Yun is to you all and why do you all insist on taking her away?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiaoyi. When she spoke, he looked like she was chatting with an old friend.


    "As your subordinates, we only know how to follow orders. If wangfei really wants to know, she can accompany Miss Yun to go over so that we can personally question our Young Master."


    Xiaoyi sneered, the fear in her eyes from when she was discovered by Liu Ruo Qing just now was already gone.


    "So polite?"


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled and played with the hair by her ear, her movements seemed a little casual.


    The western side courtyard only had Yun Jiao Rong and Xiaoyi. It was not very big, even though Kaiser had sent a thousand elite soldiers to protect them.


    However, there were only a few dozen people left in this courtyard, while the other courtyards had their own encampments.


    Even if someone really wanted to harm Yun Jiao Rong, these ten odd soldiers were strong enough to support the other soldiers until they rushed over.


    At this moment, even if those people outside were all knocked out by Xiaoyi, the sound of her fight with Xiaoyi would attract those people.


    Since Xiaoyi dared to make a move today, there must be someone helping her in the dark.


    "But today, I''ve already gone to the empress dowager''s Hundred Blossom Banquet with the Miss Yun. If I go with you today, wouldn''t that be letting the empress dowager off? "What if the empress dowager blames me, how am I supposed to explain this to her?"


    Xiaoyi was not in the mood to talk with Liu Ruo Qing.


    She had been lying in ambush in the palace for so many years because she wanted to find a chance to kill Yan Shuo. Now, it wasn''t easy for her to find a chance to make a meritorious contribution and bring Yun Jiao Rong back to the Shen Ji Hall. Her mission was accomplished, she wouldn''t need to waste any more time in the palace.


    Therefore, she had to bring Yun Jiao Rong back today.

 C189 King Jing was furious

    "Crown Princess Jing, we have no enmity with you, and do not want to involve you in it. As long as I bring the Miss Yun away, please do not make things difficult for us."


    Xiaoyi nimbly turned the sword in her hand, and then, without giving Liu Ruo Qing the chance to hesitate, she attacked her.


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart. Seeing how Xiaoyi looked as if she was going to take Yun Jiao Rong away with her every move, Liu Ruo Qing was determined to take her away.


    The more it was like this, the more curious she became about Yun Jiao Rong''s identity.


    When fighting with Xiaoyi, her position in the Shen Ji Hall was definitely not low. She would not be able to take down Xiaoyi easily.


    Although the fighting inside the house was fierce, it was not enough to attract the soldiers of the elite barracks.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart trembled. In the next second, after dodging Xiaoyi''s attack, she said: "This place is too small, why not go out and have a good fight?"


    Xiaoyi understood Liu Ruo Qing''s intentions. He must have wanted to lure the elites from the camp over here.


    "I''m not in the mood to spar with Princess Hua-Yang. We''ll talk about it in the future when we have a chance."


    With that, Xiaoyi rushed in front of Yun Jiao Rong, grabbed her arm and ran towards the backyard.


    In the backyard, there were a few elite soldiers who had been put away by Xiaoyi''s Sweat Potion. At this moment, when Xiaoyi ran out with Yun Jiao Rong, there was no one who stopped them.


    Fortunately, Liu Ruo Qing had caught up quickly, and used her toes to pick up the swords on the ground, flying out to block in front of Xiao Yi and Yue Yang.


    With a weapon in hand, Liu Ruo Qing''s advantage was obvious in front of Xiaoyi.


    In addition, the fight here had finally attracted the soldiers of the distant elite barracks, and they were already rushing towards them.


    Xiaoyi started to panic a little. This short period of panic allowed Liu Ruo Qing''s attacks to become even easier to execute.


    Right at this moment, another group of martial artists joined in the fight. The scene became even more complicated.


    "Take Miss Yun and leave. Leave this place to us."


    "Alright."


    Yun Jiao Rong was dragged away by Xiaoyi towards another direction.


    The elite soldiers had already arrived, Liu Ruo Qing did not have time to stay behind to explain anything, and chased after them.


    This time, the number of people who had come was clearly much higher than the previous seven sword formation cultivators.


    This People from the Divine Artefact Hall was indeed not to be underestimated.


    No wonder the imperial government couldn''t do anything to them after so many years.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s arm had a long cut, but at this time, she couldn''t care less, she had to stop that group of people from taking Yun Jiao Rong away.


    Several deputy generals of the elite battalion had already joined in, and the situation had turned for the better.


    "Princess, please bring Miss Yun away, leave this side to us."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing gritted her teeth as she endured the pain on her arm, grabbing Yun Jiao Rong, she leapt into the air and disappeared from everyone''s sight amidst Yun Jiao Rong''s alarmed cries.


    Within the palace, officials and women of the middle and third ranks of the imperial court were entering one after another to attend the banquet.


    Although it was the annual Hundred Blossom Banquet, the purpose of this time''s Hundred Blossom Banquet was different. The female members all knew what the main purpose of this feast was.


    All of them were dressed up beautifully, afraid that they would lose to the others, especially Pang Yue Qiu.


    "Why aren''t Rong Er and the Ninth Aunt here yet?"


    Yan Shuo gazed at the entrance of the longevity palace from time to time, feeling a little anxious.


    He knew clearly in his heart that Yun Jiao Rong had always been rejecting him. He did not dare be sure that Rong Er would come to the Hundred Blossom Banquet because of their obvious intention.


    Yan Yuan''s brows also knitted together, a few more degrees of astonishment in his heart.


    He knew how much Liu Tian Xin valued the Hundred Blossom Banquet this time.


    She usually liked sleeping and sleeping so much that she woke up early today. Judging by the time, she should have been here by now.


    Thinking like this, Yan Yuan''s heart felt a little uneasy.


    "I''ll go out and take a look."


    Yan Yuan could not sit still any longer. He got up and quickly left the longevity palace, his face dark from unease.


    Just as they left the palace gates, they saw Liu Ruo Qing running towards them with Yun Jiao Rong in tow. She staggered a bit, her arm was a glaring blood-red, and her lips were bloodless.


    Yan Yuan was surprised, he had already rushed forward, "What happened?"


    "Royal Concubine, she ¡­ I... Don''t know... "Those people ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong was so frightened that he could not speak clearly.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing''s injuries weren''t serious this time, because she had just recovered from her serious illness and was sprinting along the road with Yun Jiao Rong, his blood flow was quite fast, and she looked as if she couldn''t even muster up any strength.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her recently. She always felt drowsy. Just by moving a little, she would feel extremely tired. It was as if she was suffering from a serious illness.


    "What''s going on!?"


    Yan Yuan panicked and immediately roared at Yun Jiao Rong. With his other hand, he hugged Liu Ruo Qing who was struggling to stand steadily, and felt pain in her heart.


    Being roared at like this by Yan Yuan, Yun Jiao Rong was even more scared, and was at a loss of what to do, not knowing how to explain.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing leaning into Yan Yuan''s embrace, she tugged on his clothes and said softly: "I''m fine, let me rest for a while."


    When Yan Yuan''s gaze touched that completely bloodless face of hers, it subconsciously softened a little.


    He bent down to directly carry her into the palace and into his own palace. Yun Jiao Rong regained his senses and quickened his pace to catch up.


    Recalling that this was the second time he had injured Liu Ruo Qing, he felt extremely guilty.


    He didn''t know who those people were or why they had to take her away.


    Violet Rain Palace ¨C


    This was the palace hall where Yan Yuan slept before he sealed the palace.


    Now, although he didn''t live in the palace often, this palace was always reserved for him.


    "Send the message to the imperial physician."


    "No need."


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth, pulled on Yan Yuan''s sleeves and said: "I just lost a bit of blood, poured some ointment on top of the wound, and bandaged it a bit."


    "Look at how you''ve turned out. Tell me yourself, how many times have you suffered injuries in these past two months?"


    Yan Yuan was a little angry, and the voice that scolded her became a lot louder. The sullen flames could not help but cover up the nervousness and pain in her eyes.


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    The previous few injuries were all caused by you, and you still have the nerve to ask.


    However, seeing how fierce this fellow was now, she wisely chose to shut her mouth.


    Yun Jiao Rong was also shocked by Yan Yuan''s appearance. Although she saw that he was scolding Liu Ruo Qing, she was injured this time, also because he had saved her.


    "Your Highness, it''s all maidservant''s fault. maidservant caused another injury to the wangfei. Please punish her."


    She sobbed and knelt in front of Yan Yuan.


    "You have brought enough trouble, get the Kaiser to personally tell me about this matter!"

 C190 190th Princesss Reminder

    Yan Yuan was truly angered to the point that his words and tone seemed to be a little excessive. Even Liu Ruo Qing was shocked by Yan Yuan''s reaction.


    No way, she really was just injured a little. Was there really a need for that?


    What did it mean for the Kaiser to personally come and tell him?


    Could it be that the Kaiser, a Sovereign King, would come over to apologize to him?


    Although he was an uncle, the monarch was different.


    Is Yan Yuan crazy? He was too confident.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that the matter was too serious. She was fine with it in the first place, but if Yan Yuan''s arrogant words were to spread to the Kaiser, it would not be good if the Kaiser took his words to heart.


    Since ancient times, the Emperor''s Royal Family had always been the most ruthless. In some matters, one shouldn''t be too arrogant.


    Yan Yuan was just too arrogant, they had never seen him putting the Kaiser in his eyes before.


    It was also said that Yan Shuo had a good temper. If it were those Kaiser who were wary of others, Yan Yuan would probably have had his head chopped off a few hundred times.


    Yun Jiao Rong did not dare to speak under the pressure of Yan Yuan''s grandeur and could only kneel in silence.


    "Yan Yuan, I''m really alright. Hurry up and rub some medicine on me, I''m going to die from the pain. "


    Liu Ruo Qing said, wanting to divert Yan Yuan''s attention.


    Fortunately, this guy was quite obedient. Hearing what she said, he quickly took the Golden Sore Medicine from the cabinet.


    With a "hiss" sound, Liu Ruo Qing''s sleeve was directly ripped off by Yan Yuan.


    This action was too brutal.


    "Royal brother."


    At this time, a weak voice came from the entrance of Violet Rain Palace.


    When the voice fell, a gorgeous figure had already appeared in Liu Ruo Qing''s line of sight.


    When the young lady saw Yan Yuan bandaging Liu Ruo Qing up, she stood on the spot in shock and stared blankly for a long time without being able to react.


    It was as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    Royal brother?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the girl in front of him in shock. Someone who dared to barge into Yan Yuan''s territory, this identity and status was definitely not ordinary.


    Slightly familiar ¡­


    Could it be that she was ¡­


    "Chang''er, why are you here?"


    Yan Yuan was also a little shocked to see the girl in front of him.


    Ever since she was poisoned, the situation had become more and more serious. Since then, she had stayed at the princess'' mansion to recuperate and be unable to leave. Even she was unable to attend the Hundred Blossom Banquet every year.


    She could actually walk alone today?


    This girl was none other than the Tenth Princess Yan Chang who was pulled by Yan Yuan to the Princess Palace to see the one who was poisoned.


    Liu Ruo Qing understood, no wonder she looked so familiar. Back then when she was at Princess Palace, she had only taken a quick look and did not have any impression of her.


    Wait, didn''t she get infected and unable to get out of bed? Why has it gotten better recently?


    Yan Chang regained his senses from his shock, and walked towards Yan Yuan: "Royal brother, I feel that my mental state and physical condition these few days are not bad, so I came here to watch the royal sister-in-law''s Hundred Blossom Banquet, I have never participated in it before, and also want to take a look today."


    "Can your body hold on?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, he was still a little worried.


    "I''m fine. I''m not feeling well later on, so I''ll leave early."


    Yan Chang held Yan Yuan''s arm, and said coquettishly, looking at Liu Ruo Qing who was beside Yan Yuan with a strange gaze, his eyes revealed a sense of scrutiny.


    For some reason, the eyes Yan Chang looked at her with made her feel uncomfortable. It was as if he was a small animal in a zoo, being watched by tourists.


    Yan Yuan had also noticed Yan Chang''s gaze. He pulled her in front of Liu Ruo Qing and said: "This is your sister-in-law."


    Sister-in-law...


    For some reason, when these two words came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth, it made Liu Ruo Qing feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Sister-in-law?"


    The gaze Yan Chang looked at Liu Ruo Qing with, carried a little suspicion, as well as some disdain and disrespect.


    "Is he the one you exchanged a piece of land for me and used her blood to cure me?"


    Yan Chang''s words made them sound especially ear-piercing. Although it was the truth, why did you have to be so direct?


    Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for Yan Chang''s reminder, she would have forgotten the purpose of Yan Yuan marrying her.


    Yan Yuan''s expression, when he heard Yan Chang''s words, abruptly darkened and a trace of obvious displeasure flashed past the depths of his eyes.


    If the one standing in front of him wasn''t the little sister that he had been holding in his hands in pain all this time, he would have already told her to scram.


    His gaze turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing''s face. Seeing her frowning but not saying a word, Yan Yuan felt a sense of unease and unease.


    "Chang''er, don''t spout nonsense."


    He was actually afraid that the woman beside him would be angered by this.


    "How could she be spouting nonsense? You were the one who got her for yourself in the first place."


    It was the first time she saw Yan Yuan''s face darken in front of her. Although it was not very obvious that he was going to be fierce towards her, for Yan Chang, it was already serious enough.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, there was some conflict and some depression. She did not quite understand where this suppression came from.


    Yan Yuan had already bandaged her wound, and she had recovered some of her condition, so he supported himself with the table as she stood up.


    The corner of her mouth revealed a pale smile. She moved forward and helped Yun Jiao Rong up from the ground, turned her head and looked at Yan Yuan, and said with a smile:


    "Princess is right, you were the one who traded the feudal fiefdom for me."


    Although he had changed to Liu Tian Xin, her current identity, wasn''t that Liu Tian Xin?


    In these few days, Liu Ruo Qing realized that she had unknowingly gotten used to Yan Yuan''s existence.


    Sometimes, she could even feel Yan Yuan''s indulgence and nervousness towards her, but she would actually think that it was because Yan Yuan treated her like his wife and cared about her well.


    Now, Princess Yan Chang''s reminder once again, woke her up to reality.


    All of Yan Yuan''s good points, all of his tolerance, were all for a reason. For the sake of her sister, he had always used his patience to contain her.


    Liu Ruo Qing never thought that such knowledge would make him feel so sad at the moment. It was so sad that she wanted to escape.


    "You''re the one who knows your own limitations."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words made Yan Chang feel even more proud, she even looked at Liu Ruo Qing provocatively.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not look at her, and did not look at Yan Yuan either, she only pulled Yun Jiao Rong along and said, "The banquet is about to start, those people must be waiting there, if we are late, we will leave some clues for them."


    "Liu Tian Xin!"


    Behind him, Yan Yuan''s voice filled with anger came out, but Liu Ruo Qing pretended not to hear it.


    At this time, if she walked back to Yan Yuan, she was not sure if she would take a chair and smash it onto Yan Yuan''s head.


    "Princess, your clothes are already like this. Why don''t you go change it?"


    Halfway there, Yun Jiao Rong reminded her in a low voice.


    Only now did Liu Ruo Qing realize that she was in a rush to leave just now, so she didn''t have time to change out of her bloodstained clothes.

 C191 The Princess is in the backyard

    "But where do I go to change now?"


    Could it be that he had to run back to the King Jing Palace?


    Sigh, this ancient times were just too inconvenient, she did not even have a phone number. If not, she could call Xiao Yue and have him sent over by her.


    Yun Jiao Rong was troubled.


    The emperor didn''t choose a concubine. Aside from the empress dowager and palace maids, there was nothing suitable for the imperial concubine to wear today.


    "It''s fine, I''ll go in from the longevity palace''s back door later and borrow a random set of clothes from there."


    Liu Ruo Qing was rather open-minded, she was not the main character today anyway.


    The Empress Dowager herself, though in her forties, was well-kept, slender and slender, and sure to fit her in the size of her dress.


    "Stop hesitating, let''s go quickly. If we delay any longer, it will be too late."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not give Yun Jiao Rong a chance to hesitate, she pulled her and ran towards the longevity palace.


    On the side of Zi Yu Palace, Yan Yuan''s face was sullen as he retracted his gaze from the door.


    "Royal brother, why are you looking at me like that?"


    This was the first time she saw Yan Yuan look at her with such an ice-cold gaze, and she felt a little afraid in her heart.


    "Do you know what you were saying? That''s your sister-in-law! "


    Yan Yuan''s voice had risen by half a beat, and he was so frightened that Yan Chang instinctively shivered. He looked at Yan Yuan''s violent appearance in shock and didn''t say anything for a long while.


    Ever since she was young, she knew that Nine doted on her the most, and she loved to follow him the most. Nine had never been so fierce to her before.


    Forget about fierce her, he hadn''t even said a single heavy word. Today, he had actually scolded her and scolded her for the sake of a princess of the xieqing, the thing he traded the cover for.


    "She''s not my sister-in-law. She''s the one you exchanged for land. You told me yourself, so I won''t admit that she''s my sister-in-law. She''s not worthy!"


    Yan Chang''s voice also rang out as tears welled up in his eyes.


    Due to her agitated state, she found it difficult to breathe. Her face was paler than when she first entered the room.


    Although Yan Yuan was angered by her blabbering nonsense in front of Liu Ruo Qing, but looking at her expression, he was still a little worried.


    His voice also softened a bit. "Alright, you should first rest in royal brother''s palace. The Hundred Blossom Banquet will only start after a while."


    Yan Yuan was a little anxious in his heart. The expression on Liu Ruo Qing''s face when she left, gave him an indescribable unease.


    Right now, he wanted to rush out and find her, but he couldn''t be at ease with Yan Chang here alone.


    "Then where are you going now?"


    Yan Chang looked at Yan Yuan with teary eyes, looking extremely pitiful.


    "I''ll go to royal sister-in-law to take a look. You just lie down and rest. If you need anything, you can call for someone to go get me."


    Yan Chang looked at Yan Yuan''s cold and clear face, and didn''t treat her as dearly as he usually did. Although his voice was a bit softer, one could still feel that he was angry.


    Yan Chang tactfully decided not to cause any more trouble and obediently laid down.


    After settling Yan Chang down, Yan Yuan quickly left the room.


    Yan Chang laid on his bed, thinking about how Yan Yuan had scolded her just now. The more he thought about it, the more wronged he was, and the more furious he became.


    "Humph!" royal brother actually scolded me for an outsider. I will not let this go. "


    Liu Ruo Qing entered the longevity palace from the backyard, and the female disciples in front of her did not even see her.


    As they entered from the backyard, they met the maid, Dong Xue, who was standing by the empress dowager''s side.


    "Jing ¡­" Crown Princess Jing, why are you ¡­ "


    Dong Xue was shocked when she saw the bandaged wound on Liu Ruo Qing''s arm.


    "Shh."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her hand to her mouth and made a hissing gesture, "This is a long story, Aunt Dong Xue, go find a piece of royal sister-in-law clothes for me to change into."


    "This ¡­"


    Dong Xue was a little troubled. How could she casually wear the clothes of the empress dowager?


    But the way the Crown Princess Jing looked...


    "Esteemed wangfei, please follow this servant inside first."


    "Alright."


    Because he was worried that the empress dowager would make things difficult for Yun Jiao Rong, the Hundred Blossom Banquet had not even started, and Kaiser was already waiting for them.


    Finally, Yun Jiao Rong appeared at the door, causing his eyes to light up, he quickly walked towards her, "What took you so long?"


    It was only then that Kaiser noticed that Yun Jiao Rong''s clothes were a bit messy, and a few strands of her hair were scattered on the sides of her cheeks.


    The light in his eyes suddenly dimmed. "What''s going on? What happened?"


    At this time, Yan Yuan had also rushed over, but did not see Liu Ruo Qing. Anxious, he pulled Yun Jiao Rong over, and asked roughly: "Where is Liu Tian Xin?"


    Yun Jiao Rong was a little afraid of Yan Yuan, especially the scene where she was only lectured by Yan Yuan at Violet Jade Palace.


    "The wangfei has entered the backyard."


    Initially, Yun Jiao Rong wanted to wait for her at the backyard, but he was worried that his dirty clothes would arouse suspicion, so he had no choice but to listen to Liu Ruo Qing and look for Kaiser first.


    But the moment he saw the Kaiser, he was scolded by Yan Yuan.


    "Enter the backyard?"


    Yan Yuan was curious as to why the woman had not stepped through the back door and instead followed the empress dowager''s servant, Dong Xue, out of the inner hall. She was even wearing clothes that obviously didn''t match her age.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s dressing, everyone could not help but cover their mouths and laugh. It was just that because she was a Crown Princess Jing, with the lesson from last time, they naturally did not dare to be rash.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not like these fake women, so she did not even bother to look at them. After whispering a few words into the empress dowager''s ears, she raised her eyes and started to look for Yun Jiao Rong.


    From afar, she saw Yun Jiao Rong standing beside Yan Shuo. At this moment, there was another Yan Yuan.


    Seeing Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing was a little unhappy in her heart, and naturally directly ignored his existence, running towards the door in front of everyone.


    "Don''t go in first, I''ll ask Aunt Dong Xue to send someone to Shen Mansion and have Shen Qin bring you a set of clothes. You should change her clothes later."


    It would be troublesome if there were no women around their age in the palace, and it would take so much effort to change clothes.


    Yan Shuo''s expression turned cold at this moment, and his gaze towards Liu Ruo Qing turned even more serious, "Ninth Aunt, what happened to the two of you?"


    At this time, even though Liu Ruo Qing had changed clothes, Yan Shuo could still tell that the movement of her right arm was somewhat inconvenient, as it was obvious that she was injured.


    "What else could happen? The servant girl you sent to look after her is a spy from the Shen Ji Hall. Her delicate face was almost taken away by them again."


    Liu Ruo Qing said snappily.


    Kaiser''s luck was so good that he could go buy six sets. Amongst so many palace maids, he could even choose a spy from the Shen Ji Hall to be Yun Jiao Rong''s servant girl.


    If not for the fact that Xiao Yi coincidentally caught him red-handed, Yun Jiao Rong would really have been taken away.


    When the time came, it would be too late for this kid to cry.

 C192 Dont take it to heart

    Yan Shuo''s face became even uglier, "Those damned bandits!"


    Suddenly, he thought of something, "Our 1,000 elite soldiers are there. What have they done?"


    "The ones on duty have been drugged with sweat medicine by Xiaoyi during the meal."


    Liu Ruo Qing casually explained and did not mention that there was a bottle of wine beside them at that time.


    Presumably, Xiao Yi had used Yun Jiao Rong''s name to drink wine and warm their bodies, so they did not doubt him.


    However, if Kaiser or Yan Yuan were to know that the soldier on duty dared to drink against the rules, even if he didn''t die, he would at least lose half his life.


    In any case, Yun Jiao Rong didn''t have anything to do now, so there was no need to drag others into the water.


    Didn''t the fortune-teller say so? Be kind to others and have a good relationship with them.


    She must have done a lot of good.


    "Alright, your majesty, I''ll bring my delicate face to wait for Shen Qin. The Hundred Flowers Banquet will begin soon."


    While Liu Ruo Qing was talking to Yan Shuo, Yan Yuan had been looking at her, making her feel a little uncomfortable.


    A voice broke the repressive atmosphere in front of them, and pulled Yun Jiao Rong around him to leave.


    She didn''t know why she was angry either. Yan Yuan had clearly told her from the beginning about his purpose in marrying her. Actually, she did know.


    But now, she was angry, and not lightly.


    Although Kaiser was anxious, the Hundred Blossom Banquet was around the corner. With Rong Er''s current appearance, if she was in front of the empress dowager, people would definitely gossip about her.


    The two of them went to the palace entrance and coincidentally met Shen Qin who entered the palace along with Scholar Shen.


    "Esteemed wangfei, pretty face."


    Scholar Shen accompanied Shen Qin here, "This humble subject greets Crown Princess Jing."


    "Master Shen is too courteous."


    Liu Ruo Qing returned the greeting.


    "Then this humble subject shall not disturb the wangfei."


    After that, Shen Qian looked at Shen Qin and said: "Qin Er, Big Daddy will go to the Han Lin Courtyard first. You should follow Princess Consort to the longevity palace to see the empress dowager.


    "Got it, Big Daddy."


    After sending Shen Qian off, Liu Ruo Qing pulled Shen Qin over and asked: "Have you brought the clothes for my delicate face?"


    "Yes, I brought it. It''s here."


    Shen Qin waved the package in her hands, and then the three of them found a place to change into.


    After everything was ready, the three of them headed towards the longevity palace.


    Inside longevity palace, there were already many female servants of officials present.


    Although the Hundred Blossom Banquet this time around was for the Kaiser, according to the customs of the past, officials of the third rank and above were arranged to be invited.


    At this time, most of the officials in longevity palace had already arrived.


    Yan Shuo, Yan Yuan, Yan Jue, Prime Minister Wang, Grand Preceptor Pang and the other officials were all present.


    The gazes of the female servants were basically fixed on the three people seated on the seats. Although they were meant for Kaiser, who would choose a concubine for them, King Jing and King Lu were also not ordinary people.


    Although King Jing had married his first wife, with his status, even if they had to be concubines, they would be willing to fill in the gaps.


    Looking at the King Lu, they had not even married yet. It would be a good thing if the King Lu took a fancy to them.


    Everyone had the same idea in their hearts.


    But unfortunately, only Kaiser Yan Shuo did not know that this was a talent selection ceremony meant for him who chose a concubine.


    Her Majesty had never mentioned it to her.


    When Liu Ruo Qing and the other two walked in, those girls naturally did not dare to be as arrogant as last time.


    They all stood up and bowed to Liu Ruo Qing, "maidservant greets Crown Princess Jing."


    "No need to be so polite."


    Liu Ruo Qing was also considered to be courteous, he did not completely ignore them, but towards the way they dressed up today, she couldn''t help but laugh at how overconfident they were.


    This was the difference between a beauty and a fairy.


    No matter how ordinary Yun Jiao Rong''s attire was, he could defeat everyone present in an instant.


    If she hadn''t known that the empress dowager was somewhat against Yun Jiao Rong, she wouldn''t have needed to go through so much effort to arrange a performance for him.


    Sigh ¡­


    She realised that she was now like a mother to Yun Jiao Rong and had broken her heart.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing walk in, the empress dowager''s smile widened. Even though she disliked Yun Jiao Rong, she couldn''t display it too clearly in this kind of situation.


    "Tian Xin, come over here quickly."


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that this sister-in-law who was too thick was really good to her, much better than her husband who was Yan Yuan.


    "Yes, royal sister-in-law."


    Yun Jiao Rong and Shen Qin who were with Liu Ruo Qing were naturally closer to the empress dowager and Kaiser.


    The female servants were still a little envious of Shen Qin. Without Yun Jiao Rong speaking, the Kaiser''s heart was with her, but what about Shen Qin?


    Because she was close to Crown Princess Jing, she had many more opportunities in front of the empress dowager and Kaiser.


    The emperor and the others obviously had more opportunities to see her than they did.


    This Shen Qin was actually quite smart. Knowing that it was better to fawn on the Crown Princess Jing, they did not have this kind of thought.


    Those people snorted in their hearts and looked at Shen Qin with contempt.


    From the moment Liu Ruo Qing entered the longevity palace, she had always been focused on chatting and joking with the empress dowager and Yun Jiao Rong.


    He felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart as if he was holding something back.


    "The banquet has already been prepared. Everyone, please move to the other side of the Fragrant Pavilion."


    "Many thanks, empress dowager."


    After the empress dowager gave her an order, the officials stood up. The Kaiser led the empress dowager to the Beautiful Fragrance Pavilion, and the officials followed closely behind.


    Liu Ruo Qing was talking to Yun Jiao Rong and Shen Qin in a low voice.


    "Let me tell you two. Whether or not I can amaze everyone in the Hundred Blossom Banquet today is all up to you. You guys have to do your best for me, or else ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing had only said half of her sentence, when her arm suddenly had an additional force which interrupted her words.


    Lifting her eyes, seeing that it was Yan Yuan, she frowned, her gaze becoming more impatient: "Why are you pulling me, can''t you see that so many people have left?"


    Liu Ruo Qing started to walk away, but her hands were pulled by Yan Yuan and she was unable to move.


    "All of you go over first."


    Yan Yuan''s clear and cold gaze lightly swept towards Yun Jiao Rong and Shen Qin, and said.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Liu Ruo Qing was being pulled by Yan Yuan and was unable to move, after the two left, he turned to look at and asked: "What orders do you have, your Highness?"


    When Yan Yuan saw her unhurried expression, it seemed as if she did not take him seriously, he felt somewhat depressed in his heart.


    Now, standing in front of Liu Ruo Qing, she couldn''t say anything that she had wanted to say earlier.


    Twisting his eyebrows, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing and did not speak further.


    Liu Ruo Qing was impatient from waiting, she raised her voice and asked again: "What are you holding me for?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan looking at her, a complex expression surfaced in his eyes. He pursed his lips for a while, and then slowly said: "Don''t take what Chang''er said at the beginning to heart."

 C193 Let Yun Jiao take her place

    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked, at the same time that Yan Yuan said this, a serious light flowed out of his eyes.


    She did not expect that Yan Yuan had stopped her especially for this.


    What was he doing? Afraid that he would cause trouble for his sister?


    Even if she did, what could she do to his sister? Why bother?


    Seeing that she waved her hands nonchalantly, she nonchalantly said, "Aiya, I''m fine. Tenth Princess didn''t say anything wrong, what''s wrong with that? I''m not that stingy."


    As she spoke, she walked out, "Shen Qin and the others are still waiting for me. I have to hurry over, I can''t let Pang Yue Qiu''s group steal the limelight away from me."


    With that, she pulled Yan Yuan''s hand away from her arm and sped up her footsteps to escape.


    Yan Yuan frowned as he stood in place. Her words "Tenth Princess was not wrong" made his heart a little complicated.


    Yes, Chang''er had not been wrong, and he had not been wrong either. However, that had only been limited to before he had married her.


    However, after getting along with Liu Tian Xin for the past few months, no matter how slow he was, he knew that Liu Tian Xin was not only used by him to cure Chang''er of her poison.


    It was so much so that his original, simple goal had unknowingly disappeared from his mind.


    As for when, he didn''t even know.


    Moreover, if it was just for that purpose, he would have already chased her away when he found out that her blood was useless against Chang''er''s poison.


    Why did he have to keep her? Why did he almost get angered to the point that he suffered internal injuries?


    Yan Yuan was furious and infuriated in his heart, but there was nothing he could do to her.


    Lixiang Pavilion was the most scenic place in the palace, with the most beautiful flowers. It was where the Hundred Flowers Banquet was held every year.


    Spring and winter alternated. Last time was spring, but this time was winter.


    After everyone sat down, the female members, in order to have a chance to show off in front of the Kaiser, had all impatiently wanted to reveal themselves.


    Seeing their expressions, Liu Ruo Qing laughed in his heart.


    What business do you have with me?


    "royal sister-in-law, this is the first time Tian Xin is participating in your Hundred Blossom Banquet. During this time, Tian Xin meticulously prepared an opening performance to liven things up for royal sister-in-law, the various great ladies and young mistresses."


    When everyone heard Crown Princess Jing say that, they would of course give him face as a form of flattery: "Then this subject must have seen a good thing today."


    "Everyone, please be courteous. Tian Xin will be making a fool of herself."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood up modestly and lowered her voice, then said to the Yun Shen duo: "You guys have to perform well for me, don''t ruin my good fortune."


    "Yes."


    All of a sudden, he saw a low sound of pain coming from Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Qin sensed that something was wrong and asked anxiously.


    Yun Jiao Rong however reacted, "The wangfei must have pulled on the wound."


    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing worriedly and said nervously, "Princess, your wound is very deep.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face changed, a look of panic flashed past her eyes, "Then what do we do? I''ve already promised royal sister-in-law in front of so many people, and if I go back on my words now, royal sister-in-law will definitely blame me. What do I do, what do I do ¡­ "


    Her eyes were filled with tears as she nervously said, "No way, even if the wound breaks, I will finish this performance. Hiss ¡­"


    She furrowed her brows and groaned in pain again. Her expression of pain was even more ferocious now.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you can''t go up like this at all. You can explain the situation to the empress dowager, and the empress dowager will understand."


    Shen Qin also frowned, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing worriedly.


    Yun Jiao Rong frowned but did not say a word.


    Actually, she didn''t want to make a scene at the Hundred Flowers Banquet at all, even though she didn''t know what other ladies had prepared to perform in front of the empress dowager.


    But she knew how much influence that song had.


    At that time, it was Crown Princess Jing who danced. It was fine for her to play the zither by the side, but now that Crown Princess Jing was like this, she couldn''t dance anymore.


    However, she was already on the verge of tears. She would rather be injured than attack again. Was she really going to watch her wound open up again?


    The reason why Princess Hua-Yang was injured this time was to save her. How could she turn the blame on Princess Hua-Yang so that she wouldn''t cause trouble for herself?


    After some deliberation, she gritted her teeth and made up her mind. "Princess, how about I dance for you? Although I''m not jumping well, I should be able to perform in the beginning. Please sit down and rest."


    The current Yun Jiao Rong, simply did not notice the trace of success that flashed in the depths of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes.


    Big sister, how could the dance you performed be worse than mine? You are too modest.


    In that dance of mine, I only managed to complete the movements. Only fairies like you can deduce the essence of the moves, do you understand?


    To say that I am resourceful.


    Back then, if Mei Fei could become famous with a dance, she, Yun Jiao Rong, could too.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought proudly in her heart.


    Originally, she had only planned for Yun Jiao Rong to learn this dance well. Today, she would find a good excuse to say that she was uncomfortable or dizzy and ask Yun Jiao Rong to dance for her.


    But today, she coincidentally met People from the Divine Artefact Hall again who wanted to take Yun Jiao Rong away, and now that she had become Yun Jiao Rong''s savior and because she was injured, Yun Jiao Rong didn''t even need her to request for him, he would definitely take the initiative to tame her.


    Look, isn''t killing two birds with one stone now?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s mind was full of schemes, but she had a troubled expression, "Pitiful face, I know you don''t want to make a name for yourself at this banquet, I don''t want to make things difficult for you. Actually, I can still endure it by clenching my teeth."


    She spoke with sincerity, and felt that her acting skills were even comparable to Yun Jiao Rong''s face.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t say it like that. The life of a pretty face was saved by you twice. What''s so trivial about that? Just let a pretty face do it."


    Others could not hear what the three of them were mumbling at the side. However, when they saw that Liu Ruo Qing did not make a move for a long time, they couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "Tian Xin, what''s wrong?"


    The empress dowager waited for a while, but seeing that Liu Ruo Qing''s brows were knitted tightly, she asked with worry.


    "It''s fine, royal sister-in-law, Tian Xin''s hands are in great pain, this opening performance, I can only let her do it for me, please forgive me."


    When everyone heard this, such an important opening performance was actually given to Yun Jiao Rong, they were unhappy.


    Who knew if this Crown Princess Jing was really going to find an excuse to give the opportunity to Yun Jiao Rong because of the pain in his hands.


    Those girls were extremely unhappy. They kept having the feeling that this Crown Princess Jing was deliberately going against them, and was giving Yun Jiao Rong many chances.


    When the empress dowager heard this, she was a little unhappy as well. She was a little against Yun Jiao Rong in her heart.

 C194 Seated beside Liu Ruoqing

    However, when she saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s face was somewhat pale, she didn''t feel it right to force anything.


    "Since that''s the case, Tian Xin should rest well."


    "Thank you, royal sister-in-law."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes, concealing the smile in her eyes, and returned to her seat.


    The musicians in the palace naturally took charge of the musicians who played the flute. After all, they were experienced people, and as long as they had a score, they could play it at any time.


    On this point, Liu Ruo Qing was not worried that she would be screwed.


    Now, she was a little worried about Shen Qin who was on the stage in front of Yun Jiao Rong.


    Just now, when Wang Xuan Ling came over, Shen Qin''s expression was evidently not too good, and even had a bit of an absent-minded look.


    If she were to sing wrongly or perform incorrectly, it would directly affect the overall beauty of Yun Jiao Rong''s dance.


    She sat down in her seat with some distress, feeling a little nervous.


    That girl was really something. She had fallen for her little sister''s boyfriend, no matter who she liked.


    The stage here at Lixiang Pavilion was large and spacious, and the stage was ornate and well-equipped.


    Usually, when the empress dowager gave a banquet at the palace, this was the place where the palace''s plays were performed.


    Following the low sound of the zither and Shen Qin''s melodious voice, the curtain slowly opened.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s soft and beautiful figure slowly appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    Just one or two movements had already shocked the entire audience, and even the eyes of the officials were glued to it.


    Everyone held their breath, as if they had truly seen a goddess descend from heaven. They were afraid that even the slightest sound would desecrate this fairy''s beauty.


    The Fleeting Dance belonged to the Royal Dancing, and was a lithe and gentle dance that vividly showcased the beautiful figure of a woman.


    The movements of this dance resembled those of a flying goose, and the phoenix was also present. The will of a hundred beasts was in the air, soft and beautiful, but also containing a majestic feeling.


    As expected, Yun Jiao Rong''s performance did not disappoint her.


    She saw that the girls who were previously full of pride had now somewhat retreated.


    And this, was exactly what Liu Ruo Qing wanted to see.


    To let her enemy''s chance of sprouting was already nipped, and that was her, Liu Ruo Qing''s rule.


    After the dance, there was still no movement until a crisp clapping sound came out from Yan Shuo''s palm. Only then did everyone come back to their senses.


    Followed by deafening applause.


    It didn''t matter how unwilling the other girls were, they could only muster up their courage and clap.


    Yun Jiao Rong was embarrassed, after bowing, he quickly left the stage.


    "Rong Er, this dance of yours is so beautiful, it has shocked us all."


    Yan Shuo sat next to Yun Jiao Rong, not concealing the feelings he had for her at all.


    When those girls saw this, their eyes reddened. They were angry and angry at the same time.


    What choosing for the Emperor was clearly for Yun Jiao Rong to come and show off to them?


    It had to be said that this opening performance was absolutely brilliant.


    Even if the empress dowager didn''t like Yun Jiao Rong, she had no choice but to admit this.


    Yun Jiao Rong was absolutely stunning, and those girls did not even have the mood to put on a performance.


    Everyone knew clearly in their hearts that with Yun Jiao Rong''s performance as the starting point, the various poems and songs they had meticulously prepared were not as impressive as they were now.


    If he overestimated himself and showed off now, he would be bringing shame to himself.


    "Your majesty is too kind. It''s all taught by the wangfei, she''s just showing off."


    Yun Jiao Rong did not dare to look straight into Yan Shuo''s eyes. Even if she did not look directly into Kaiser''s eyes, she could still feel how hot his gaze was.


    "Ninth Aunt always brings us surprises."


    Yan Shuo looked at Liu Ruo Qing and praised him generously.


    "It seems that this princess has missed a wonderful performance."


    At this time, at the entrance of longevity palace, a clear voice could be heard. Although the Qi was a little weak, the imposing manner was not weak.


    To be able to barge in directly from the outside of longevity palace, he truly had guts.


    You call yourself this princess?


    Could it be ¡­


    Everyone looked towards the outside of longevity palace. At the door, a young girl in her prime appeared, her face pale white, but her eyes were exceptionally clear.


    In between his brows, he was obviously similar to Yan Yuan.


    "Tenth Princess? is the Tenth Princess... "


    Some of the courtiers recognized her.


    Although she rarely came to the palace after she had left the palace to recuperate, especially in recent years, the princess was so ill that she rarely showed her face in the palace.


    But many of these officials had worked as officials for more than a decade, so it was not surprising for them to know who Yan Chang was.


    Moreover, in the entire capital, other than Yan Chang, there was no one else who could call themselves "this princess".


    "Tenth royal sister!"


    The empress dowager''s face was full of shock as well. "Why are you here? Your poison has been detoxified?"


    The empress dowager knew that in these past few years, Yan Chang''s sickness had become more and more severe.


    A dim light flashed in Yan Chang''s eyes as he shook his head towards the empress dowager. "Not yet, royal sister-in-law.


    "Good, good, come and sit here."


    The empress dowager was even happier as she immediately called Yan Chang over to her side.


    Yan Chang smiled and walked towards the empress dowager. When he passed by Liu Ruo Qing, he snorted disdainfully, then stopped in his tracks.


    He turned around and looked at Liu Ruo Qing, saying: "Princess Tian Xin, can this princess sit by your side?"


    Her addressing of Liu Ruo Qing surprised many people at the scene.


    Not to mention that she was her sister-in-law, even if she didn''t call him sister-in-law, Liu Ruo Qing would still be able to handle calling him Crown Princess Jing.


    But unfortunately, her sister-in-law also did not call her that and Crown Princess Jing also did not call her that. When this "Princess Tian Xin" was called out, it was especially sudden.


    Liu Ruo Qing had originally been elated by Yun Jiao Rong''s performance just now.


    However, ever since Yan Chang had appeared, she had instinctively resisted his presence. She could very clearly feel his enmity towards her.


    Princess Tian Xin...


    Liu Ruo Qing snickered in her heart, she really didn''t like this sister-in-law of hers. Indeed, the affection between brothers and sisters were deep, and like her brother, she hated her very much.


    She could not help but laugh out loud from the bottom of her heart. When she saw Yan Chang''s provocative gaze, she smiled and said, "Of course, Princess, please take a seat."


    From the start of the Hundred Blossom Banquet, Yan Yuan had been silent, but when Yan Chang appeared, he felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    He was very clear about Yan Chang''s personality.


    Because she was the youngest princess, everyone doted on her, and the servants did not dare to make her unhappy.


    The only person she was afraid of was probably him, Ninth Brother, but that was it.


    Yan Yuan was a little worried that Yan Chang would say something that Liu Ruo Qing misunderstood, hence the strength of the wine cup was a little heavy.

 C195 Break her hand

    After Yan Chang sat down next to Liu Ruo Qing, he heard her snort of disdain, and he said to Liu Ruo Qing:


    "I''m telling you, I won''t admit that you''re my sister-in-law. You''re not worthy of my ninth brother."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed and ignored them.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing ignore her, the grievances she felt from being scolded by Yan Yuan had all been borne by Liu Ruo Qing.


    "I''m talking to you, did you hear me?"


    "I heard you. I don''t need you to admit it."


    Liu Ruo Qing was not polite either. This sister-in-law was no different from a stranger to her.


    Moreover, this woman had drank half a bowl of her blood before, so she hadn''t forgotten this'' grudge ''.


    Expecting her to swallow her anger at this "public trial" princess?


    Pui! Do you think that everyone in the four seas will listen to you?


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in disdain in her heart.


    "You ¡­"


    The ball of fire that Yan Chang had been suppressing on his chest began to shoot upwards.


    Since she was young, from father to mother, royal brothers and sisters, down to the palace maids and eunuchs, no one had ever dared to speak to her in such a manner.


    Yan Chang was furious, he wanted to humiliate Liu Ruo Qing with her words.


    "Do you not need me to admit what you just said? Do you think Nine will admit it? However, he used a worthless piece of land to exchange for this item, so he has truly taken himself seriously. "


    An item exchanged for a worthless piece of land? Something?


    Liu Ruo Qing was so angry that she started laughing. Did this naive and proud Tenth Princess really think that she, as the princess of a xieqing, was an easy target.


    "Yeah, so my blood still can''t save your life. I can only let him watch as you die. There''s no other way. Who told your brother to be stingy and take out a worthless piece of land to exchange for it. Using a rock in exchange for an elixir, the two of you are doing quite well in your calculations. "


    She didn''t care if her words would directly enrage Yan Chang to report to Yama, so she casually said these words.


    Compared to Yan Chang''s furious look, she looked like she was chatting with a friend about something insignificant.


    Yan Chang was so angry that even his chest was moving up and down.


    It looked pretty good.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, drinking wine regardless of the matter.


    Because he had been sick for a long time, Yan Chang''s face had always been pale, but at this time, because of Liu Ruo Qing''s words, his face was flushed red.


    The poison in her body had always been a pain that she wasn''t willing to talk about or face. She was still so young and hadn''t stepped out of her room for so many years to see the outside world.


    She was even more unwilling to face the death that was already laid out in front of her. However, this despicable xieqing princess had unrestrainedly brought it up in front of her face just like that.


    To directly smash such a reality into her face, how could she not be angry?


    "How preposterous! You dare to make fun of me?!"


    Yan Chang was so angry that his face turned green, he casually took off the pearl hairpin on his head and directly pierced it into Liu Ruo Qing''s thigh.


    But before the sharp tip was close to Liu Ruo Qing''s body, a "ga beng" sound came out, followed by Yan Chang''s sharp shout, "Ah!"


    Her face suddenly became pale, and her tears instantly flowed down, as she stood up in front of Liu Ruo Qing, on the verge of collapsing.


    "Princess, be careful."


    As Yan Chang staggered forward, Liu Ruo Qing reached out to grab her wrist and lightly pushed.


    Yan Yuan had been drinking in his seat while wearing a gloomy face. When Yan Chang''s sharp shout came out, he turned his gaze towards the voice.


    Coincidentally saw Liu Ruo Qing reaching out her hands to support Yan Chang, while Yan Chang was crying and staring at Liu Ruo Qing hatefully.


    Yan Yuan frowned. He should have expected that the girl sitting beside Liu Tian Xin would definitely cause trouble, he should have seen her just now.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Nine ¡­" Nine, she ¡­ "She broke my hand, wuu ~ ~


    Yan Chang cried sorrowfully as he shook off Liu Ruo Qing''s hand that was holding her away.


    He then turned around and pulled Yan Yuan, pointed at Liu Ruo Qing, and tearfully complained: "Ninth brother, this woman is so malicious. I was sitting beside her, and she broke my hand, wuu ~ ~ ~"


    "If you don''t let me sit, then don''t let me sit. Why did you agree to let me sit?"


    Yan Yuan did not speak, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing quietly.


    Even though Yan Chang''s complaint was disadvantageous to her, she still acted as if it had nothing to do with his, as if Yan Chang''s complaint was not against her.


    After she finished drinking the wine in her cup, she slowly looked at Yan Chang and smiled, "Princess, you and I have no enmity between us, why are you framing me like this?"


    She did not seem angry at all, nor did she anxiously explain anything to herself. She only looked at Yan Chang calmly.


    "You still dare to quibble."


    Yan Chang raised her hand and offered it to Yan Yuan. "Look, Nine, this person''s hand is swollen and can no longer move. It hurts, wuu ¡­


    Yan Yuan withdrew his gaze from Liu Ruo Qing''s body and looked at the wrist that Yan Chang handed over.


    His wrist was indeed swollen, but he didn''t even need to touch her to know that Yan Chang''s arm was not broken.


    Anger could not help but appear in the depths of Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    "Ninth brother, quickly give up on this evil woman. Ninth brother ¡­"


    "Tenth royal sister, you can''t speak nonsense. Saying such words at a time like this, what kind of logic is that?"


    Yan Jue, who had been standing at the side and not participating, could not watch any longer.


    With so many officials present, she, a dignified princess, was actually able to make a King Jing divorce her in front of so many people.


    She really thought that the royal family was just some ordinary people who would abandon their wives just because they said so.


    "Eighth royal brother, why is it that even you are speaking up for this malicious woman? She even twisted my sister''s hand."


    Yan Chang did not care about what kind of occasion or how many officials were present, she just did not like Liu Tian Xin.


    To embarrass her.


    Yan Jue''s gaze indifferently looked at Yan Chang''s hand. With a dark expression, he said: "Your hand was perfectly fine, where did it look like it was broken?"


    "I ¡­"


    Yan Chang still wanted to explain himself, but it was only now that he realized that his hand was completely fine. There wasn''t even a hint of pain, only a slight swelling.


    But just now, she clearly felt that this evil woman had broken her hand.


    "But just now, she clearly ¡­"


    Suddenly, two soft laughs came out of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth, she stood up from his seat, his gaze swept past Yan Yuan''s emotionless face, and looked at Yan Chang.


    "Princess probably doesn''t understand me. If I were to make a move on you, I would definitely break your hand. Can you even talk properly here?"


    She looked at Yan Chang, her eyes laughing, but the words that came out were like a demon''s, scaring Yan Chang so much that he unconsciously took a step back.

 C196 I really broke it

    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Facing all kinds of gazes at him from all directions, Yan Chang became angry out of embarrassment.


    "You broke my hand just now, so I didn''t wrongly accuse you. My hand is still swollen now."


    Nonsense! Of course you didn''t wrongly accuse me, I just broke your hand, what can you do to me?


    Liu Ruo Qing silently cursed in her heart.


    It was merely the moment Yan Chang had stood up, when she took the opportunity to help him move his hand away once again.


    It would only take a few breaths for a martial arts practitioner like them to be able to see through it. How could she possibly be noticed by Yan Chang? Tch ~


    "Your hand is swollen, didn''t you use your pearl hairpin to prick the back of my hand too much?"


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled as she looked at Yan Chang. She slowly squatted and picked up the hairpin that Yan Chang dropped on the ground.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, he forcefully pricked the back of his hand.


    Who didn''t know about framing people? It all depended on who was more meticulous.


    Because of Liu Ruo Qing''s words, Yan Chang''s face paled, and his eyes carried a little fear as he looked at Yan Yuan. He was a little afraid of Yan Yuan in his heart.


    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and wanted to explain herself, but Liu Ruo Qing had already placed the pearl hairpin in front of her, "My blood is still dripping from it, would you like to compare it with a wound?"


    Liu Ruo Qing then took the chance and pulled out her hands from her sleeves, which were still dripping with blood.


    Yan Chang''s expression changed greatly. He had not even touched her just now, how could he have bled?


    "You''re lying, I didn''t hit you just now, you set me up!"


    "framing you? Princess, are you saying that I stuck a pearl hairpin in myself and framed you? "


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, "That''s right, I find you unpleasing to the eye, so I set you up."


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Yan Chang knew clearly in his heart that even if this vile woman admitted that she had framed him, no one here would believe it.


    This time, she had lost both her husband and her soldiers.


    Not only did she break his arm, she even framed him in front of all the other officials.


    "What nonsense!"


    The empress dowager was also slightly angry. Yan Chang had been arrogant and proud since he was young, but now he was making trouble for her Hundred Blossom Banquet.


    He actually dared to frame a dignified Crown Princess Jing, as she was a direct descendant of her sister-in-law.


    "royal sister-in-law, your sister isn''t messing around. She really twisted off your sister''s hand ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    "Tian Xin has no enmity with you, and it''s your sister-in-law again. Why would she break your hand when there''s nothing else to do? "Didn''t you take the pearl hairpin and prick her?"


    "As a grand princess, Wailing Home knows that your health is poor, so I won''t punish you this time. Go back to the princess'' mansion and recuperate."


    Yan Chang''s face became even paler.


    Although the empress dowager was her sister-in-law, she had always doted on her as a daughter since she was young. She would actually help Liu Tian Xin, the outsider, scold her in front of all the other subjects without any reason.


    Yan Chang was enraged, his face turned even paler.


    She glanced at Liu Ruo Qing, gritted her teeth, and said: "Just you wait, for today''s matter, I won''t let this go."


    "You just wait and see. Next time, if you dare to prick me with a pearl hairpin, I''ll break my hand tendons. I won''t be as lenient as this time."


    A hint of ruthlessness flashed through Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, not showing the slightest bit of mercy because of Yan Chang''s poor health.


    If it was someone that displeased her, she would definitely be displeased by him even more.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Yan Chang found it hard to breathe, his face was terrifyingly pale, but Liu Ruo Qing didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Liu Tian Xin, you''ve said enough."


    Finally, Yan Yuan, who had been silent all this time, spoke as his gaze, with a tinge of peculiarity, swept across Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    "Nine, I ¡­"


    Yan Yuan carried Yan Chang. Seeing her complexion becoming worse, his eyes were a little panicked.


    "Ninth Brother will send you back for the imperial physician to see first."


    The instant he turned around, his gaze swept across Liu Ruo Qing''s face, and a complicated expression that was difficult to detect flashed past his eyes.


    Because the current Yan Chang''s situation was a bit urgent, he did not have time to talk too much with Liu Ruo Qing, and would have to wait until Chang''er''s situation stabilized first.


    This Hundred Blossom Banquet had ended on bad terms because of Yan Chang''s unreasonable actions.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in place with a calm expression. She only watched Yan Yuan carry Yan Chang and quickly walked far away, and when she thought of the look in her eyes when he left, she felt a little stifled in her heart.


    The group of officials dispersed, and Yun Jiao Rong was also taken away by the Kaiser. At this time, at the side of the Lixiang Pavilion, only the King Lu Yan Jue and Liu Ruo Qing remained.


    The empress dowager was somewhat depressed after being made a fuss, so she returned to the longevity palace to rest.


    Yan Jue stood beside Liu Ruo Qing, and watched her lower his eyes and stand there in a daze, somewhat unable to bear the sight.


    "Old Jiu has always doted on Tenth Sister, so don''t blame him. He''s not an indiscriminate person, but since Tenth Sister was spoiled by him, he won''t listen to anyone else. Don''t take today''s matters to heart."


    Ever since this Ninth Sister-in-law had married into the Easternum, he had not seen her in such a depressed state.


    He was used to her being alive and kicking, and was sometimes angry to the point of making Ol ''Nine look like she was on fire, but now that Ol'' Nine had become so silent, Yan Jue was also not used to it.


    His voice caused Liu Ruo Qing to come back to his senses, realizing that he had been stunned just now, and his heart was in a mess.


    Not wanting to care about the unbearable pressure in her heart, she smiled at Yan Jue, "Aiya, I''m fine. It''s not the first time Yan Yuan has been fierce towards me.


    Her smile was heartless, but for the first time, Yan Jue saw a trace of sadness hidden within her heartless smile.


    It looks like this time, Ol ''Nine really broke her heart.


    Seeing Yan Jue looking at him without saying a word, Liu Ruo Qing felt a little guilty, and tried to change the topic.


    "Eighth brother, actually ¡­"


    She hesitated for a moment, looked towards Yan Jue, and said: "I''ll have to inform you beforehand, you said that you would unconditionally stand on my side, so you have to keep this a secret for me."


    "Alright, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked around, and then, she lowered her voice, covered her mouth, and moved closer to Yan Jue, saying: "Your sister''s hand, was indeed broken by me, and I once again secretly helped her reattach it."


    "Puff ¡­"


    Yan Jue was amused by her words. He was not angry at all at the "bad thing" she had done, and was even a little gloating.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Yan Jue extended his hand and poked Liu Ruo Qing on the head, and said: "You damned brat, you have so many clever ideas, no wonder Chang''er was angered by you until he fainted, if Ol ''Nine knew about this, he would definitely skin you alive."


    "That''s why I told you to keep it a secret for me. You must not betray me."


    "Got it, Eighth Brother said that you can stay away from him for the sake of helping you."


    Yan Jue patted his chest, pretending to promise.

 C197 sb s jealousy

    "Eighth brother, you''re the most loyal."


    Liu Ruo Qing was moved to tears.


    "So, the wound on your hand was also caused by you?"


    Yan Jue pulled her hand, pointed to the wound on the back of her hand, and asked.


    "That''s right, putting on an act and doing the whole thing. Who asked her to make me unhappy? I''m tired of living."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not deny that she did "bad things". In any case, she only had Yan Jue as her ally.


    After Yan Yuan sent Yan Chang back to Zi Yu Palace for the imperial physician to diagnose him, he couldn''t wait and returned to the Lixiang Pavilion to look for Liu Ruo Qing.


    As he walked closer, he heard the final words that Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Jue said to each other.


    and the instant they raised their eyes, seeing Yan Jue grabbing onto Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, the two''s actions were ambiguous.


    In the blink of an eye, his rage started to rise to the top of his head, and a fire dragon started to spew out of his eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, he had never suspected her. Even if she had angered him to the point of fainting, he still felt that she deserved it.


    But at this moment, he left his little sister, who he was still saving, to come over and find her. He saw that she was chatting happily with another man and even admitted to what she had done so naturally.


    What did he count as in Liu Tian Xin''s eyes?


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, at the same time that he was enraged, he was also more disappointed and injured.


    Even though Yan Jue knew that he was angry, he had only thought that he had just heard the "bad thing" that Liu Ruo Qing had just admitted, and hadn''t thought about it for himself.


    "Ol''ninth, actually Tian Xin only played it a little too seriously, she didn''t have any evil intentions ¡­"


    A fist was thrown straight at Yan Jue''s face, using all of his strength.


    Yan Jue never thought that Yan Yuan would use this move. He did not dodge and directly took Yan Yuan''s punch.


    With this punch, Yan Jue was stunned, he did not know that his coquettish brother had gone back into the vinegar vat, and immediately became angry.


    He was kind enough not to let the couple have a falling out, but to take his punch for no reason at all.


    How preposterous!


    "What the hell are you doing? You''re the one who got me used to having my own sister bullying my wife. Do you still think you can reason with me?"


    Just like that, the two brothers unexpectedly started fighting in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    The Imperial Guard standing to one side could only watch from the side. Two powerful princes had started fighting, who would dare to go up and stop them?


    Eighth prince, Ninth prince, can you stop fighting?


    "Since when did we need you to meddle in our relationship? Aren''t you meddling in our affairs a little too much?"


    "This king doesn''t like Tian Xin being bullied by you, so what if I say something fair? Only you are allowed to spoil Chang''er, and this king is not allowed to spoil Tian Xin? "


    "My royal brother, you are truly a person of deep love. You even care about your own sister-in-law so much, yet you are still so shameless?"


    Yan Yuan was enraged by Yan Jue''s words, and his movements became more and more ruthless, not leaving the slightest bit of face.


    Can sisters and sister-in-law be the same? He actually had the guts to speak so matter-of-factly.


    Liu Ruo Qing was also shocked silly by the fight between the two brothers.


    What was going on? Why did everything look so good, eighth brother and Yan Yuan were even fighting?


    "Do you have any shame to speak a fair word for your sister-in-law? You want your sister to bully your own wife and you want to show your face? "


    Yan Jue was also infuriated, he didn''t even realize for a moment that this Cu Tanzi was feeling jealous.


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he became. Naturally, he wouldn''t be merciful no matter how hard he tried.


    The two brothers were evenly matched in martial arts, and even after a long battle, they still could not determine the victor. Of course, neither of them had gained any advantage over the other.


    Liu Ruo Qing finally regained his senses, and went up to pull them apart, "Eighth brother, stop fighting."


    "Yan Yuan, stop right now."


    Seeing that he could not pull the two of them back, Liu Ruo Qing decided to join the group.


    Finally, the two of them were separated, and it wasn''t good for her either. Just now, her movement was too big, and the wound on her arm must have been split open.


    Yan Yuan and Yan Jue''s faces were lit up, the fire shooting out from their eyes did not disappear.


    "Eighth brother, how are you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at Yan Jue''s face nervously and asked uneasily. She felt guilty that Yan Jue was a burden to her.


    "I''m fine."


    Yan Jue wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and replied softly. He glared at Yan Yuan fiercely.


    Yan Yuan was even angrier. He, a husband, was injured, and that woman was his wangfei. She even ran over to care about other men.


    Seeing that Yan Jue was fine, Liu Ruo Qing turned and walked towards him, without a trace of fear in her eyes.


    It did not seem to be angry at all.


    "Since you heard it, I''ll tell you clearly. That''s right, I broke your sister''s hand. She came to me to find trouble when she had nothing to do, and I just don''t like her. If you have any anger, just come at me, and you don''t need to vent it on anyone else."


    "Liu Tian Xin!"


    Hearing that he was still speaking up for Yan Jue, Yan Yuan''s anger reached the top of his head as the veins on his forehead popped out bit by bit.


    His hand grabbed onto Liu Ruo Qing''s arm forcefully, causing Liu Ruo Qing to subconsciously frown in pain, but he did not make any sound of pain.


    "Chang''er is about to die, do you think that it''s still those small fights you usually have?"


    He gritted his teeth as he glared at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm face.


    How could she not care about him? How could she be so calm when faced with his accusation? How calm was she to admit it without even trying to defend herself?


    Because she didn''t care, she didn''t care what he thought of her, did she?


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, a trace of injured emotions flashed past, but they were completely covered up by the fury that he had poured out.


    "Since you know that you are going to die soon, then tell her to stop provoking me. I am not Prince Jing you, and I still have the heart to cherish the fairer sex."


    Liu Ruo Qing curled her lips, and a mocking cold smile appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    The more she treated him in this way, the more she provoked Yan Yuan''s wrath, and the more the power in her arms increased by a bit.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face, was somewhat pale. Gritting her teeth, she blankly endured the pain without making a sound.


    "Liu Tian Xin, if anything happens to Chang''er, this king will have your entire xieqing come and apologize for you!"


    With that, he let go of her and turned to leave.


    Right at the moment when he let go of his hand, Liu Ruo Qing instinctively staggered a step forward, and used his hand to cover the gaping wound as he let out a stuffy groan in pain.


    "This Ninth Brother, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Yuan''s leaving figure, and sighed.


    After that battle just now, when he looked at Ol ''Nine again, he suddenly realized something.


    How could he be angry because of Chang''er? It was clearly because he was too intimate with Tian Xin.


    Sigh, he was just being too enthusiastic about Tian Xin, so he didn''t notice that he was just randomly stabbing at.

 C198 198 Sad

    "Tian Xin, don''t take Ol ''Nine''s words to heart. It was because he was jealous that he spoke nonsense."


    He comforted Liu Ruo Qing as he looked at her unsightly expression.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not listen to what Yan Jue said. The wound was torn and painful.


    She looked at Yan Jue, and with an apologetic expression, pulled the corner of her pale lips and said: "Eighth brother, I''m sorry for what I did just now, I implicated you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It was eighth brother who implicated you."


    Yan Jue sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t for Ol ''Nine being jealous of him, he wouldn''t have spoken in such a serious manner.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t understand the meaning behind his words, but she didn''t have the heart to ask about it.


    Yan Yuan''s warning came crashing down on her heart.


    If Tenth Princess was truly dead, not to mention whether he would actually send troops to raze the xieqing Palace to the ground, the so-called princess would definitely lose her life.


    "Eighth brother, I want to go back first. Help me apologize to royal sister-in-law, and ruin her mood today."


    She covered her throbbing wound and said to Yan Jue.


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Yan Jue did not force her, and nodded, saying: "royal sister-in-law will not blame you. As for Ol ''Nine, the words he said earlier were on top of his anger, he is not an indiscriminate person. You have been a husband and wife for so long, he definitely understands you."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, and did not reject Yan Jue''s good intentions, "I understand, Eighth brother, I will be leaving first."


    She began to walk in the direction of the outside of the palace. The moment she turned around, her eyes drooped, and she felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart.


    It was as if someone had tightly gripped his heart, and when he thought of Yan Yuan''s expression and the harsh words he had said before, his heart would be in extreme pain, as if it would suffocate him.


    Blood was seeping out of the wound bit by bit, staining her white fingers red.


    His eyes were also extremely sore, as though they would start crying at any moment.


    Actually, she didn''t know what had happened to her.


    Usually, he would be scolded at by Yan Yuan many times, but he had never felt so sad, depressed, wronged and wanted to cry like this.


    When Yan Yuan returned to Zi Yu Palace, the fire in his heart still had not calmed down.


    The imperial physician had just pulled out a needle for Yan Chang. Upon seeing him return, he immediately knelt, "Your Highness."


    "How is the princess?"


    "Right now, there isn''t any danger to your life. As long as you take a short rest, the princess will wake up."


    The imperial physician thought for a moment, then looked at Yan Yuan. After hesitating for a while, he said: "It''s just that this lowly one feels that it''s a little strange."


    "What is it?"


    The last time when the prince gave Princess Consort Wang''s blood to detoxify the poison, it did not have any effect, and the poison in his body was not detoxified in the slightest. But after that, the princess became much more energetic and was able to get off the bed to walk around.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes instantly lit up, "In that case, the poison in the princess'' body has been somewhat cured."


    The imperial physician shook his head. "To reply Your Royal Highness, that''s not the case. The poison within the princess''s body hasn''t been relieved in the slightest. This is what this lowly servant has never been able to figure out."


    With this reminder from the imperial physician, Yan Yuan finally remembered that ever since he brought Liu Tian Xin to the princess palace to give Chang''er some of her blood, there had not been a single serious illness in the past two months.


    Could it be that Liu Tian Xin''s blood, although unable to detoxify the poison, could be used to extend her life?


    Such a thought flashed through Yan Yuan''s mind.


    "Understood, you may leave."


    Yan Yuan raised his hand, signalling the imperial physician to retreat. The moment he retracted his hand, he discovered that his palm was covered in blood.


    Instantly, his heart clenched as if something had fiercely pierced into him.


    Thinking back to when he grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s seat at the Lixiang Pavilion, which happened to be where she was injured.


    At the time, her face had been very ugly, but he had been so angry that he hadn''t realized it.


    There was blood on his palm now, and her wound must have split open.


    Yan Yuan''s heart spasmed violently. He did not even bother to wash his hands as he immediately left the Amethyst Jade Temple after instructing the servants to take care of Yan Chang.


    After exiting the palace, he headed straight for the Prince''s Mansion, feeling extremely anxious.


    The butler did not know of what had happened in the palace, and upon seeing Yan Yuan return in such a hurry, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Your Highness."


    "Is Liu Tian Xin back yet?"


    "Princess?"


    The steward was taken aback. "The wangfei hasn''t returned since she left the estate in the morning."


    The butler noticed that Yan Yuan''s expression was strange, he thought that something must have happened, and spoke softly:


    "My prince, the palace is hosting the empress dowager''s Hundred Blossom Banquet right now. Shouldn''t the wangfei be in the palace right now?"


    Being reminded by the butler, Yan Yuan was startled.


    Only now did he remember that when he left the Lixiang Pavilion, that woman was with him.


    He was definitely still in the palace and had actually run all the way to the prince''s mansion in a hurry.


    How ridiculous!


    He was as nervous as the eighth imperial brother. Was there even a need for him to meddle in other people''s business?


    He harrumphed angrily and stormed off.


    The infirmary.


    "Miss, why is it you again? Look at you, I''ve told you before, don''t be so rude and always go out and fight. It''s only been a short time and you''re injured again."


    As the doctor bandaged Liu Ruo Qing''s wound, he chided him.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the doctor and smiled faintly with the corners of her mouth raised.


    It was the long-winded doctor from before.


    "I understand. Thank you uncle, I will listen to you from now on and never fight again."


    She joked with the doctor, but found that she could not smile at all. Even after being out of the palace for so long, she was still extremely upset.


    When she left the hospital, she went to the tailor shop to buy some clothes to make herself feel better.


    However, it was useless after all.


    Walking to the bustling Jin Du street, there were all sorts of new things everywhere, but Liu Ruo Qing was not excited, walking from the street to the end, and from the end of the street to the street.


    Unknowingly, she had left the city. Compared to the bustle and bustle within the city, the outside of the city seemed a little more deserted.


    Especially when it was close to dinner time, the chimneys of every household were rising in spirals of white smoke, and the fragrance of food was overflowing.


    Without the noise coming from the city, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, too, became a lot calmer.


    She sat by the lake and stared blankly at the calm surface of the lake.


    On the surface of the lake, there were two mandarin ducks playing in the water. Even though it was a cold winter day, they still seemed to be having a good time.


    It ran after him, it made him laugh, no one wanted to leave him.


    The whiteness on top of his head caused envy to rise in the depths of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes.


    "No wonder people like to compare lovers to lovebirds. Who wouldn''t want to end up like them?"


    She rested her head on her hands and looked at the two white-haired mandarin ducks on the lake, whispering to herself.

 C199 199 The Mystery of Rescue

    She wasn''t the type of person who liked to moan in pain, but in her heart, she felt so sad that she couldn''t breathe.


    She sat on the edge of the lake with her knees drawn up and her hands folded in front of her, her chin resting on the back of her hands, watching as the two mandarins ahead of her were separated from each other by a thick wooden rod that slid down from the lake.


    No matter how hard they tried, they were still unable to push the wooden stick away and swim towards their opponent.


    "The Lovers'' Weaving hesitates again. I''m only afraid that someone will cut me up lightly and split me into two parts. Once I lose my hatred, my plan will not work anymore."


    Tears welled up in his eyes and finally fell sorrowfully on the lake in front of him, making him faint and dizzy.


    Princess, write the name of the prince on this lamp and see if it will be picked up by the prince ¡­


    On the Mid-Autumn Day, Xiao Yue''s words flashed across her mind.


    At that time, Xiao Yue excitedly gave the lotus lamp to her, telling her to write the name of her lover on the lamp and place it in the river.


    At that time, she still thought that Xiao Yue was a little funny, but now, she felt that she made some sense.


    What kind of fate was needed to allow the one whom he loved to pick up the lamp he put down in the endless sea of lanterns.


    If he really did pick it up, that would be a relationship that was destined to be formed in his previous life.


    She subconsciously thought of Yan Yuan, the gentleness and doting when he looked after her, and the tolerance when he was helpless and frustrated from her anger.


    "If... If all of this wasn''t based on that premise, would you still be indulging me like this? "


    Whether Yan Chang''s words were intentional or not, it had indeed affected her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yan Yuan felt that her blood could save his sister, would he still treat her well?


    Not far behind her, there were a dozen pairs of eyes lurking in the darkness. They were like poisonous snakes staring at their prey, staring at her body.


    "Listen up, this time you have to be careful. That woman is not easy to deal with because of her. We have lost a lot of brothers. This time, we have to take her life so that we can report back."


    "Okay, big brother. She crossed blows with the People from the Divine Artefact Hall this morning and was injured. Since Yan Yuan is not here, I don''t believe that she will be able to escape."


    "Cut the crap, let''s go."


    Following the order, that group of people rushed out from the grass that had been set up in ambush.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the lake surface as footsteps rushed over from behind her with obvious killing intent. The light in her eyes suddenly froze.


    She sat by the lake without moving, her hands resting on her knees, slowly moving to her side.


    Because of the winter, many of the branches of the dead trees had fallen and were piled on the edge.


    She used her left hand to grab a handful and put it in her palm. When she felt their footsteps getting closer, she suddenly turned around and threw the branch in her hand towards them.


    Because her right hand was injured, the accuracy and strength of her left hand was not that accurate. She only injured a few of the assassins.


    "Princess Tian Xin, long time no see."


    The leader of the masked men looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm appearance, as if he was an old friend who was greeting him.


    "It''s you guys again?"


    He only needed to guess the identity of these people.


    Furthermore, the people who chased after her on the streets of Jin Du were the same group of people who broke into the King Jing Palace and chased after her during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    If the previous two times she felt that the other party was here for Yan Yuan, then this time, she would really be a fool if she thought like that.


    Even if he had a grudge with Yan Yuan, he couldn''t possibly keep an eye on her, this Crown Princess Jing, all day.


    Could it be that they felt that if they killed her, Yan Yuan would never be able to recover from his injuries and would live his sad life in a daze?


    Liu Ruo Qing mocked herself in her heart as she laughed.


    "Fellow brothers, I wonder how much the head of this princess is worth to allow you all to injure so many of my brothers, or to persevere in killing me?"


    The other party was taken aback. Then, he sneered, "You don''t need to know about this. Even if you do, it''s useless. It''s better to just accept your fate obediently."


    As the sound of her voice faded, with a wave of her hand, the group of black-clad cultivators charged towards her.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that the assassins in the martial arts world were all desperate, and their martial arts were not too bad.


    Last time, if it wasn''t for Shen Qin helping her block for a while, and if Yan Yuan arrived again later, she would have definitely died at their hands on that day.


    Today, she was injured again. Facing such a group of murderous people, it was basically impossible for her to think of escaping safely.


    However, there wasn''t even a shadow of a soul in the outskirts of the city. Even if she wanted to ask for help, she didn''t have a target to ask for.


    Was there really no way out today? Not only was there no path of survival, but there was also the need for a savage corpse wilderness?


    Liu Ruo Qing was even more depressed in her heart. Ever since she teleported to this damned place, she had not had a good time.


    The injury had not completely healed, yet another wound had appeared. That wound had only just healed. Another wound had appeared, and it was almost unbroken.


    The deep malice that came from the Easternum all came to her.


    Following wave after wave of attacks, Liu Ruo Qing was already unable to be distracted to think of other things.


    He could only defend on one side and retreat on the other.


    The clothes that he had just bought had several holes cut into them.


    After the battle with Shen Ji Hall this morning, she was already exhausted. Now that his right hand was injured, she was completely exhausted.


    There were even thoughts of waiting to die, too lazy to resist.


    When she saw the dozen or so sharp blades aimed at her head, she didn''t want to dodge anymore.


    His hands hung down, waiting for death to come.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡ª


    A few odd sounds rang out in front of her, but the knife she had been expecting did not fall, but the few people in front of her had already been frozen in place.


    The light of the blade and sword made it difficult for her to open her eyes.


    She stepped back, away from them.


    "It was actually hit?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pushed them, and in that few moments, the entire group was stunned.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked around, and then broke into a smile, "Thank you, hero of the tree."


    The person hiding in the tree was stunned for a moment. Then, he threw away the jujube in his hand and jumped down from the tree.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he was dressed in black clothes that fell from the sky with a head full of silver threads tied up casually behind him.


    An extraordinarily handsome face added a bit of splendor to his dark and calm clothes.


    It was just like an immortal in the Nine Heavens, causing people to feel that they shouldn''t have desecrated him.


    "Young lady, you have good hearing. How could you so easily discover me?"


    The man spoke, his pleasant voice adding a sense of beauty to his ordinary attire.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, and accepted his praise.


    "Thank you, young master, for saving me. Otherwise, I would really have died here."


    The man shook his head and smiled disapprovingly. "Young lady is too modest. These people aren''t weak. Young lady, you can still persevere for so long ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Hearing his words, he saw that she had been beaten up for a long time before taking action?

 C200 I cant sit still any longer

    Your sister, is there anyone here to watch a show like this?


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart, but since the other party had saved her, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Young Master is too kind."


    She nodded and smiled, then walked over to the men, pulling the veils off their faces. All of them were faces she was completely unfamiliar with.


    She had guessed this long ago.


    They were all killers from the martial arts world. Even if someone she knew wanted to kill her, they wouldn''t be able to do it themselves.


    She reached out and took the sword from one of their hands. Looking at them, she asked, "I will only give you one chance. Tell me, who wants to kill me?"


    "We''re only hired by people. We don''t know who hired us."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, and in her eyes, a trace of coldness and killing intent flashed past.


    His fingertips gently slid across the peak, "You may not know, but I''m not the type to repay a debt of kindness. As I said, I''ll only give you one chance. Since you guys don''t treasure it, then I''m sorry."


    With a few ''shua shua'' sounds, those people fell to the ground. Only a bloody wound was left on their neck, and they were currently bleeding profusely.


    The man beside him was shocked by Liu Ruo Qing''s action, which was so straightforward that he did not hesitate at all.


    There were more than ten lives lost, and she did not even blink her eyes when she ended them with a few slashes. It was as if she was killing a few fowl. She really did not give them a second chance.


    Throwing the sword dripping with blood onto the ground, she turned her head to look at the man beside her who had a stunned expression on his face, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    "I''ve scared you, I''m usually a weak girl, my actions just now were a bit too rough."


    "¡­"


    The corners of the man''s mouth twitched.


    Killing people without batting an eye, and calling her a weak lady?


    Wasn''t his actions just now a bit too rough? Very brutal, okay?


    He touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment and said, "Maybe they already said it when you gave them a second chance?"


    "No need!"


    Liu Ruo Qing answered very straightforwardly, "I''m not in a good mood today, I don''t have the patience to wait for them to make a second attempt."


    Besides, they should be like the killers last time. They would rather die than say anything, even if she gave them a chance.


    "It''s already late, I have to go back. Thank you again for what happened just now, Young Master."


    "The girl has thanked you three times."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then laughed, "Goodbye."


    "Hello."


    The man called out to her. When she turned around, he pointed at her arm and said, "Your wound is still bleeding."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyebrows, looked at his arm, and laughed at herself: "I''m used to it."


    She hid the bitterness in her eyes and pulled up the corner of her clothes. She tore off a piece and casually tied up the wound.


    Suddenly, Liu Ruo Qing thought of something, she looked at the man and apologetically smiled: I forgot to ask for your name, Young Noble?


    The man seemed to have been waiting for her to ask this question the entire time. He seemed to have let out a breath of relief as he looked towards Liu Ruo Qing and said, "You finally asked me. If you didn''t ask me, I wouldn''t even know how to introduce myself."


    "¡­"


    How humorous.


    "This one is Mo Rong Tian. May I have your name please? "


    "Young Master Mo, it''s my pleasure to meet you, my little girl Liu Ruo Qing."


    "Liu Ruo Qing?"


    When the man heard her self-introduction, a hint of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    "Yes, Liu Ruo Qing. This humble one has to go first because of an important matter. If fate wills it, I will definitely invite young master for a drink. "


    "Alright, until we meet again."


    Liu Ruo Qing held onto her wound and walked in the direction of the Jindu. She didn''t notice the man''s thoughtful expression and was staring at her leaving figure. The corner of her mouth hooked into a meaningful smile.


    "Yan Yuan''s wangfei is even more complicated than I thought. It''s just that ¡­"


    A look of confusion appeared in his eyes, "Isn''t she called Liu Tian Xin?"


    Ever since he had returned from the palace, Yan Yuan had spent the entire day in his study. He took advantage of the matter of handling government affairs to prevent himself from thinking about that woman who did not know what was good for him.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he could not read a single word. No matter what he looked at, what appeared before his eyes was still Liu Tian Xin''s pair of eyes that were filled with mystery.


    "Damn it!"


    He threw the document heavily onto the table and came out of his study. The sky had already darkened.


    It was early in the winter, and the sun was out. The temperature difference was especially large. When he came out of the study, he could already feel the chilly air.


    Thinking about Liu Ruo Qing, his heart began to tighten instinctively.


    He quickly walked out of the study and headed towards the East Courtyard. He met the butler walking towards him.


    "Your Highness."


    "Has the princess returned?"


    "He hasn''t come back yet, this old servant is planning to ask the prince."


    Yan Yuan frowned, he was slightly anxious.


    When Liu Ruo Qing returned to the city, the number of people on the streets had already decreased by a lot.


    Because it was winter, there were fewer people on the streets than there were in summer.


    From the street to the end, it seemed much more deserted.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not rush back to the King Jing Palace. This was the first time she clearly felt that this was a place to stay.


    She was even unwilling to face Yan Yuan''s murderous and warning face.


    She didn''t go to the drugstore to bandage it. Although the wound was torn, it wasn''t too bad.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    She sighed and went to sit by the river.


    On the surface of the river, the moonlight still reflected off the surface of the river.


    If anything happens to Chang''er, I will make your entire xieqing apologize for you ¡­


    Yan Yuan''s voice resonated in her mind once again, slowly eroding her heart.


    She held her cheeks as she looked at the river''s surface and smiled bitterly. Once again, a sigh came from the corner of her mouth ¡­


    "Yeah, how can a blood sister be more important than an outsider?"


    Yan Chang''s words had to remind her that she was an outsider. In Yan Yuan''s eyes, she was also an outsider.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes dimmed, and in her heart, she could even feel that kind of slight pain.


    "My prince, the eighth prince sent word that the wangfei left the palace after the Hundred Blossom Banquet was over."


    Yan Yuan waited in the hall with a gloomy face for a long time but no one came back. After hearing the butler''s reply, he could no longer sit still.


    "Send someone to look for him!"


    After saying so, he got up and left the main hall, leaving the manor on his way.


    The number of people on the street lessened, and not long after Yan Yuan left, he saw a figure at the riverbank who had been grabbing onto his heart the entire time.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed with a bright light, he quickened his pace and walked towards her.


    The closer he got to her, the slower Yan Yuan''s footsteps slowed down, and then he stopped two to three meters away from her.


    He quietly watched her as she stared at the river in a daze. Her eyes were lowered, and her frail body seemed extremely tiny under the cover of the night.


    Her long eyelashes gently blinked. Just her side profile revealed a loneliness that made his heart ache.

 C201 One letter of rest for one life

    Walking to her side, Liu Ruo Qing noticed the sound of footsteps coming from her side, causing her back to stiffen, and she subconsciously turned her head.


    When she saw the face that had been hovering in her mind just a moment ago, she was astounded. Her body stiffened for a moment, and that moment of pain had also passed by.


    Yan Yuan slowly squatted down beside her. Under the moonlight, his gaze was deeper than it usually was.


    "It''s so late, what are you doing here?"


    Yan Yuan''s words made Liu Ruo Qing''s nose sour from the grievance she felt, and she felt a little aggrieved in her heart.


    "What is it? Your sister has already been angered to death by me? Has the Prince come to me to interrogate me? "


    Faced with her angry words, Yan Yuan frowned, slightly unhappy.


    "This King doesn''t care about the matters that have occurred today, but you are actually arguing with me here?"


    "Blame ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the river surface and repeated this word in a low voice.


    Yes, he was so magnanimous. She should be grateful for his kindness. How could she be mad at him?


    The helplessness and sadness in her eyes stung Yan Yuan''s heart, making him unable to utter a single word.


    "Today''s matter was mainly wrong, Chang''er. This king knows that you are not a person who likes to take the initiative and cause trouble."


    Originally, he had been holding a ball of fire in his heart. Especially when he thought of how intimate she was with his eighth imperial brother today, the urge to kill him welled up within him.


    During this entire day, he had been forcing himself to ignore her and not worry about her, but in the end, he still couldn''t do it.


    The anger in his heart couldn''t rise when he saw her like this.


    "So? Prince thinks that I can be forgiven for breaking your sister''s hand? "


    "If one day I really infuriate your sister to death, will you take me to the grave with you?"


    She looked at Yan Yuan, forcefully forcing the pain in her eyes back.


    Your sister is right, I only exchanged the land for you, so you don''t need to care about my feelings at all. No matter if it''s her causing trouble today or whether I''m really just trying to break her hand, it''s better. It doesn''t matter who''s in the right or wrong.


    Yan Yuan saw that she did not say a single word, and his brows furrowed even tighter.


    He clearly wanted to explain something to her, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Yan Yuan, I am glad that your sister did not die today. Honestly, I have never been so glad that no one managed to survive ¡­"


    She obviously didn''t want to cry, so she forced herself to hold back in front of Yan Yuan. However, she still couldn''t hold back the tears in front of Yan Yuan due to the grievances she had suffered today.


    This was the first time he truly cried in front of her. The grievance and sadness in his eyes, no matter how good her acting was, was unable to make Yan Yuan''s heart hurt.


    He reached out his hands and pulled Liu Ruo Qing into her embrace. He, who was never good at explaining himself, wanted to do his best to explain what he had done and said to Liu Ruo Qing.


    "No, what This King said today did not mean that. It was just that... "But ¡­"


    How could he explain it?


    He didn''t know why he was so angry, so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s mood was extremely calm, completely different from the usual woman who would jump up and down in anger whenever he bullied her.


    Yan Yuan was a little panicky in his heart. That kind of panic, as if he was about to lose her soon, left him at a loss.


    She didn''t even scold him. Even when he hugged her, she didn''t scold him for taking advantage of her.


    She calmly withdrew from Yan Yuan''s embrace, reached out to wipe the tear stains on her face, and pulled out a pale smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "If... If Yan Chang''s illness recovers, do you not need my blood? "


    Yan Yuan was startled, he did not know why she would suddenly ask that question, so he could only nod his head and reply: "Of course."


    However, he immediately felt that his answer wasn''t right. He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, "I have a way to cure Yan Chang''s illness, but I have a request."


    When Yan Yuan heard that she was able to cure Yan Chang''s illness, he was naturally happy in his heart. However, the latter half of her words made his heart uneasily skip a beat.


    "What request?"


    "Give me a letter of rest."


    This simple and straightforward sentence, came out of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth in an extremely calm manner, and fiercely knocked on Yan Yuan''s heart.


    His gaze turned into a layer of frost, covering the fear in his eyes. "What did you say?"


    The dark pupils in his eyes contracted, as they completely wrapped around Liu Ruo Qing''s calm face.


    "Weren''t you marrying me to understand the poison in Yan Chang''s body? As long as I cure her, I won''t be of any use to you here. Therefore, using Yan Chang''s life in exchange for a letter was a great thing for you, your Royal Highness, to kill two birds with one stone.


    "You want This King to divorce you?" "Don''t even think about it!"


    Yan Yuan''s current appearance was very terrifying, unexpectedly terrifying.


    From the moment Liu Ruo Qing sat here and made this decision, she had never thought that Yan Yuan would disagree with a deal that had no drawbacks.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she really didn''t think that Yan Yuan would disapprove.


    She was a fake Liu Tian Xin, and would be discovered sooner or later. Unless Liu Tian Xin lost his use for Yan Yuan, the moment she was discovered as a fake, she would definitely die.


    But she didn''t want to die yet. She really didn''t want to die. What else could be more important than her life?


    "Yan Yuan, why are you unwilling? Didn''t you marry me to save your sister? You know in your heart that my blood can''t detoxify her, but I have other ways to save her. This way is different for you, so what''s the difference? I am just asking for a letter of deposit, what difficulties do you have? "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words forced Yan Yuan into a corner, but he did not manage to say a single word.


    That''s right, there was no need for him to reject the idea of killing two birds with one stone.


    However, to ask him to divorce his wife ¡­


    He had never thought that he would feel his heart empty when he faced this situation.


    As long as he thought of it, the nerve in his heart would spasm. After that spanking, it would become empty, as if something was missing.


    And the feeling of having an empty space was actually this unbearable.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he was staring at her with a dark expression, as if she was so angry that she wanted to eat her up.


    She couldn''t understand why he wouldn''t agree to such a good decision.


    If it was him, she would definitely agree without hesitation.

 C202 Give me a reason

    To be able to cure his sister''s illness, and also be able to chase this bad girl who only knew to make him drive her away, was there anything easier to choose from in this world?


    Her brows were knitted tightly, and her heart was a bit depressed.


    "This King will say it again. You are delusional to think that you can get the letter of rest from This King!"


    flicked his sleeves, left Liu Ruo Qing by the river and left him there.


    He would not let anyone know how afraid he was that if he stayed any longer in front of her, she would pester him to stop writing.


    "You don''t want to save your sister?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s indifferent voice came from behind Yan Yuan, carrying a trace of confidence that made Yan Yuan disgusted. That confident voice sounded as if it was certain that Yan Yuan would compromise with her.


    Behind him, Liu Ruo Qing''s voice did not stop, "Yan Yuan, let me tell you the truth. When I twisted and broke your sister''s hand today, I also happened to check her pulse. She only had two months.


    Her words caused Yan Yuan''s heart to rise. Two months ¡­


    The woman behind him actually used his sister''s life to threaten him.


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, he felt both disappointment and heartache.


    He turned his head to look at Liu Ruo Qing, his gaze ice-cold as he wrapped Liu Ruo Qing''s delicate body.


    Under the moonlight, the cool breeze caressed the hair on her temples. The moonlight fell on the side of her elegant face, which was currently filled with absolute coldness and ruthlessness. There wasn''t the slightest trace of pity.


    Even if the person she was talking about who had only two months of life was his blood sister, she could still talk about it as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Was he that insignificant in her heart?


    So much so that she didn''t care about his sister at all?


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, there was some anger, and also some disappointment and sadness that Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t see.


    Was this woman''s nature really that heartless, or was it because she was acting this way only because she faced Yan Yuan?


    His heart throbbing in pain, he strode towards her angrily. The flames that shot out from his eyes made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart thump loudly.


    His chin suddenly had a layer of strength added onto it, causing Liu Ruo Qing to frown from the pain.


    Their gazes met with the viciousness in Yan Yuan''s eyes, and the two cold lights seemed to pierce towards Liu Ruo Qing''s heart like two sharp swords.


    "Liu Tian Xin, are you threatening me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s lower jaw was in so much pain from his pinching, it was as if she could pinch her until she bled.


    His heart throbbed in pain.


    "I am only discussing with Your Highness, how about Your Highness gives me a reason why I am unwilling to exchange the conditions? What''s more important than your sister''s life? "


    She clenched her teeth as she endured the pain on her chin and the pain on her heart that was stung by the ice in his eyes.


    The strength behind Yan Yuan''s finger did not relax, and he was even angry because Liu Ruo Qing had once again used Yan Chang''s life to threaten him.


    This anger was mixed with loss and injury that he didn''t want to reveal.


    "You must treat Chang''er''s illness. Even if you want to leave the King Jing Palace, don''t think about it."


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard his words that sounded so ''rogue'', she was already at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    "Yan Yuan, you are truly shameless. Isn''t your purpose for marrying me to save your sister? Since you saved your sister, what''s the use of me staying in the King Jing Palace?


    For a moment, she looked into Yan Yuan''s eyes. When she asked this question in front of him, she was really looking forward to it.


    She was expecting some answer she wanted, but she was afraid, afraid to hear, and that was the answer.


    In her eyes, she could not stop this contradictory feeling that she was struggling in her heart.


    Yan Yuan''s heart tightened, his fingers unconsciously relaxed, as he looked into Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes.


    "This... This King... "


    Unwillingness ¡­


    When these two words reached his mouth, he could not say them. It was good to be not used to them, or to have a proud and arrogant attitude. These two simple words lingered in his throat for a long time, but he did not speak.


    "Since you are already a Crown Princess Jing, then you will be a Crown Princess Jing your entire life. What other reason do you need? Where is Crown Princess Jing not staying in King Jing Palace to go?"


    "But I don''t want to be the Crown Princess Jing anymore, I don''t want to ¡­"


    She repeated the last two words very softly, but the throbbing pain in her heart intensified.


    After today''s events, she knew that some feelings, no matter how well she controlled them, had still happened. She was afraid that if she continued to stay in the King Jing Palace and appeared before Yan Yuan, she would not be able to control her heart more and more.


    But, what about Yan Yuan?


    She was even more clear that she would never be able to control such a high and mighty person. She would also never be able to obtain an equal amount of affection from him.


    She didn''t want to sink into it.


    Yan Yuan''s pupils contracted a little because of Liu Ruo Qing''s resolute and decisive words, and her deeply locked eyes grew even deeper.


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a bit of heartache, the power at her fingertips becoming even more intense, "Do you hate the identity of Crown Princess Jing, or do you hate this king?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were a little sore. The look in her eyes when he left while hugging Yan Chang in the afternoon and the final words of warning she left behind, had hurt every nerve in her heart.


    "Is there any difference between hating you and hating the identity of the Crown Princess Jing? If I don''t hate you, why should I hate the identity of the Crown Princess Jing? "


    She looked at Yan Yuan and laughed out loud. Only she knew this but in her heart, she couldn''t laugh at all.


    She even wanted to ask him, if she hated the identity of the Crown Princess Jing, would he stop being the Prince Jing for her?


    She thought that if she asked that question, Yan Yuan would definitely laugh at her stupidity and see her as being full of himself.


    What did she, Liu Ruo Qing, count for?


    It was just a tool to save his sister, was it enough for him to give up his identity as King Jing to play with her in the martial arts world?


    Yan Yuan''s heart was ruthlessly pricked by her words. It was so painful that blood could drip out.


    That''s right, it was because she hated him, Yan Yuan, that she hated the identity of the Crown Princess Jing.


    What a stupid question he had just asked.


    He laughed bitterly. That bitterness had, for a moment, stung Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    Why did such a bitter expression appear in his eyes?


    Was it because the Prince Jing who was used to being praised by the stars and the moon was suddenly hated by a small figure like her?


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, she could only find such an answer.


    How could she dare to think deeper? The more emotional she thought, the deeper her wound would be.


    "I nearly forgot. You still can''t forget your childhood sweetheart. It was This King who broke you apart. No wonder you hated This King."


    No matter how much he pampered her, spoiled her, and indulged her, he was still not a match for that childhood sweetheart of his who was torn apart.

 C203 What if I cant bear to do it

    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, this "childhood sweetheart" that she had casually made up before, had actually allowed her to find such a perfect excuse.


    "Since you know, why force me? Is there a need to use your sister''s life to make things difficult for me?"


    With a cold expression, she asked with a wry smile.


    The sternness in Yan Yuan''s eyes deepened, and the glaring light became more and more frightening.


    "You are still this king''s wangfei now. Do you think that I will grant a woman who thinks of others?"


    Abnormal!


    Liu Ruo Qing scolded in her heart, isn''t this typical? If I don''t want it, why not give it to someone else?


    She shrugged, took a deep breath, and looked straight at Yan Yuan once again.


    "Since you personally said that you would cure Chang''er''s poison, even if you don''t want to, you still have to. As for that letter of reprieve, you can forget about it for the rest of your life!"


    He retracted the hand that was under Liu Ruo Qing''s chin and slightly exerted a bit of strength. After being swung by him like this, the wound on Liu Ruo Qing''s arm started to hurt even more.


    She frowned and looked at her right arm. Her dark clothes were soaked in blood, but it was impossible to see with the naked eye.


    This was the first time she felt that Yan Yuan was so naive. Did she think that when she made this request, she was only joking with him?


    "It''s fine if you don''t give me the letter, but if Yan Chang wants to live, don''t even think about it!"


    Her every word was heartlessness, and it stung Yan Yuan''s heart.


    "Liu Tian Xin, you don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "Your Royal Highness, do you know what is good for me and what is evil? To get rid of my identity as the Crown Princess Jing, and to leave the King Jing Palace, that is what I want. "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan with her sharp eyes calmly, and retreated not far away.


    Yan Yuan looked at her coldly, his heart tightened to the point that he was about to suffocate.


    However, did he still have some illusions? He even unwillingly opened his mouth, wanting to get even a single word from her to make him feel that she had a little bit of position in his heart.


    "Liu Tian Xin, that person is my sister, the sister I care about. Do you really want me to see her die?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not understand the grief in his eyes, and she did not want to understand either.


    The corner of his lips curled up into a bloodthirsty and cruel smile. His words were even more cruel.


    "She''s your sister, not my sister. Why would I not have the heart to do that?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes were stunned for a moment, then turned into bitterness.


    Heh! It was cruel indeed. In her heart, he didn''t even have that tiny bit of status.


    No matter how sad or sad he was, it was still not enough to match her desire to go back and reunite with her childhood sweetheart.


    His gaze turned cold, and he could no longer find any warmth within his voice. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart trembled for a moment. Then, she smiled indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, my life is not worth much. It''s my honor to be able to accompany Tenth Princess in death."


    She looked straight into Yan Yuan''s eyes and clenched her fists under her sleeves, "I said, a letter for rest, exchange for Yan Chang''s life, if she dies, I will accompany you in death, it''s up to you."


    Aren''t they afraid of death? Of course she was afraid, but she was betting on Yan Yuan''s decision.


    She was certain that Yan Yuan would choose Yan Chang''s life. She wasn''t important to him, but his sister was.


    Who would take their sister''s life to quarrel with someone who wasn''t important?


    "Liu Tian Xin, you... Hello... "So vicious!"


    He gritted his teeth and word by word, shot out from his mouth. The sadness in his eyes was deeply buried.


    Heh! How heartless and heartless was this woman that she would rather watch a person die than leave him.


    Did he really not have any place in her heart?


    In these past few days, Yan Yuan had always known that he had an unusually close relationship with this woman.


    However, he hadn''t thought that in such a short period of time, that feeling had already deeply pierced his heart. Even if she had tugged on his arm, it would have still broken his bones.


    He thought that the care he had shown was purely understated, and that he would overdo it.


    But right now, every word he said to her stabbed his heart with a sword. It was too painful, too painful.


    Kill her? Could he bear it?


    "Alright, exchange your life for a letter of rest."


    He forced himself to compromise.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief, she knew that Yan Yuan would not gamble with Yan Chang''s life.


    She had seized this chance to leave the King Jing Palace in broad daylight.


    As long as Yan Yuan let her go, it was far better than her escaping.


    She knew from the beginning that Yan Yuan was capable, but to leave, she had to get him to be willing to let his go.


    And Yan Chang, was her chance.


    She looked at Yan Yuan and smiled in satisfaction, "I am glad that you made such a wise choice."


    She walked in front of Yan Yuan, "Tomorrow, I will treat Princess Yan Chang''s illness.


    After she finished speaking, she decisively left in front of Yan Yuan, not even sparing him another glance.


    Yan Yuan stood behind him and laughed bitterly, saying to himself hoarsely: If you don''t choose like this, would I really have to kill you so that you could die with me?


    So what if he couldn''t bear to part with it? If she was unhappy with him, could he force her?


    If everything could go back to how it was at the beginning, it would be great. He had only married her to treat Chang''er. Once her usefulness was over, he would scram wherever she wanted to go.


    But now, the reluctance in his heart had already taken root. She had left, and his heart had been pulled away by her. The more he pulled, the more painful it felt.


    After returning to the Duke Palaces, Liu Ruo Qing took a deep breath to suppress the pain in her heart.


    "I can finally leave."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the room in front of her. In this place, she could still feel Yan Yuan''s aura.


    In the morning, she and he had been as peaceful as a couple, but just a few minutes ago, they had fought like enemies.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt really sad in her heart. She sighed, walked over to the side of the table and sat down.


    Looking at the empty room, his heart was empty.


    Here, she and Yan Yuan had schemed with each other before and played tricks on each other. Here, she and Yan Yuan had experienced a moment of life and death together.


    Don''t be afraid...


    At that time, Yan Yuan had subconsciously comforted her, as if he had been given a shot in the arm, as if she could really be invincible as long as she followed him.


    No one had ever told her the word "don''t be afraid", not even her master, who had always raised her, had ever said that.


    They went down together, and her master would tell her how to avoid the traps and dangers, how to succeed in stealing what she wanted from the coffin, but he would never tell her to "not to be afraid".


    To her, these two words were like a promise, simple and heavy.


    She could still remember that night when the killer had barged into her room. The way he had looked at her was filled with determination. He wanted to tell her that with him here, she didn''t need to be afraid.

 C204 She doesnt need it

    Recalling the look in Yan Yuan''s eyes at that time, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ached again.


    In this room, Yan Yuan had kissed her, hugged her, taken care of her ¡­


    She sat here and thought back to all that she had experienced with Yan Yuan. Although she wasn''t really all that happy, it still made her feel that it was perfect.


    If not for the fact that Yan Chang''s appearance today had reminded her of this fact, perhaps, she would still continue to sink into the abyss bit by bit under Yan Yuan''s connivance.


    From the moment she had married into the King Jing Palace, she had been scheming to find a suitable opportunity to leave, but she had never thought that it would be so uncomfortable.


    He felt suffocated, as if he could suffocate at any moment.


    She unconsciously lifted her hand. The pain of her wound tearing caused her to sink back into her thoughts.


    It was only then that he remembered that he didn''t even feel like bandaging up when he was by the river.


    She raised her eyebrows and went to the cabinet. She took out the medicine and the gauze she had prepared.


    "Xiao Yue."


    She called out, and very quickly, Xiao Yue came over from the neighboring room.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing the wound on Liu Ruo Qing''s arm, Xiao Yue cried out.


    How come he was still fine when he went out in the morning and got injured the moment he returned?


    "It''s fine. When I left the palace, I met an assassin."


    She sniffed but didn''t explain much to Xiao Yue.


    "Help me apply the medicine."


    She took off her clothes, gritted her teeth, and sat down at the table.


    "Alright, Princess. This servant will immediately apply the medicine for you. Please bear with it."


    Xiao Yue helped Liu Ruo Qing remove the gauze that had already been permeated with blood. It was wet and full of blood.


    She held the powder and poured it on Liu Ruo Qing''s wound. The piercing pain made her grind her teeth and groan in pain.


    "Princess, please bear with it. This servant will be more gentle."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Xiao Yue bandaging her wound, she could not help but think of Yan Yuan once again.


    He had personally bandaged her wounds quite a few times. Each time, his actions were so gentle that it was as if a gentle spring breeze blew past, causing her to be unable to feel even the slightest bit of pain.


    Thinking of this, her eyes turned sour, and she almost cried from the discomfort.


    Xiao Yue poured the medicine, and when she raised her head to look at her, he discovered that her eyes were filled with tears that were constantly dripping down.


    Xiao Yue panicked, and quickly put down the bottle, "Princess, what happened to you? "Is it really painful? I''m sorry, Princess. Please be a bit more gentle. Your wound is very deep, can you just bear with it any longer?"


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head and remained silent. She too, did not know why she was crying so fiercely and uncomfortably, as if the grievances she had suffered today was growing more and more intense at this moment.


    "It''s fine, continue."


    She reached out her hand to wipe away her tears, then spoke in a choked voice, cursing herself in her heart.


    However, her tears couldn''t help but fall. In the end, she couldn''t be bothered to wipe them away.


    "Princess, it''s wrapped well. Please be careful and don''t get hurt again."


    "Mm, got it. You can go rest."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yue cleaned up the bandages on the table and carried the water basin out.


    Not long after Liu Ruo Qing returned, Yan Yuan also returned to the Duke Palace. He was in a very bad mood and his entire person seemed to be depressed.


    He did not return to the East Garden and instead walked directly towards the side hall. However, when he was walking past the East Garden, he coincidentally saw Xiao Yue coming out of the East Garden with a basin of blood.


    When Xiao Yue saw Yan Yuan, she panicked and quickly saluted, "This servant greets Your Highness."


    "Yes."


    He answered indifferently. Just as he was about to leave, he saw red blood in the basin. It had become bright red under the moonlight.


    He panicked. Pointing to the basin of water, he asked, "What''s going on?"


    He thought back to when he was in the palace today, and how her arm had been split open ¡­


    He thought that she would definitely find the infirmary after leaving the palace for an entire afternoon. How could she ¡­


    "The princess said that today, when she was returning from the palace, she met an assassin. His arm was injured ¡­"


    Xiao Yue pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and carefully replied.


    "When we leave the palace ¡­"


    Her injury had been slashed by the People from the Divine Artefact Hall in the morning. At that time, she still hadn''t entered the palace, so when she mentioned the palace, could it be ¡­


    When she left the palace, did she encounter an assassin?


    Recalling the two assassination attempts he had made on her, his heart trembled violently.


    He quickly avoided Xiao Yue and stepped into the East District, his heart tight in his throat.


    At the same time, he was both angry and helpless at that woman who did not know what was good for herself. Why was he unable to let her go?!


    When he reached the door, he saw that there was still a light on inside the room. The reflection of his slim figure reflected on the door made him look exceptionally lonely and helpless.


    Yan Yuan frowned, but just as he was about to push through, Liu Ruo Qing''s low voice came out.


    "Xiao Yue, you don''t have to wait on me, go back to your room and rest. I''m going to sleep."


    Yan Yuan''s hand that was pushing the door stopped, suspended in midair for a long time before retracting.


    In the end, he did not go in. He put away the sadness in his eyes and walked down the stairs.


    Liu Ruo Qing went back to her bedside and laid down. Looking at the closed door, her eyes grew sore once again.


    She had heard the hurried footsteps outside the door just now, and in that moment, she had foolishly thought it would be Yan Yuan.


    At that moment, the light that shone from her eyes made even herself feel funny.


    After what happened tonight, how could he possibly come to her room?


    How could a dignified King Jing not even have that little bit of pride?


    She naturally thought that Xiao Yue had packed everything up and returned to the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest because he was worried about her.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    She lay on the bed and stared blankly at the ceiling. She was not sleepy at all.


    He still felt extremely depressed.


    When Yan Yuan returned to the side hall, he was still worried about that ungrateful woman from the East Branch. Even though he knew she didn''t need him at all, he still couldn''t let his guard down.


    Remembering the resolute look in his eyes when he said that he would rather die than give her the letter, Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly hurt.


    He took off his outer robes and discovered that the upper part of his sleeves were covered in blood. At this moment, the blood had yet to dry completely.


    He must have gotten it from her wound when he was holding her by the river.


    Yan Yuan''s heart tightened even more as he walked out uncontrollably. When he reached the door and was about to open it, he stopped.


    "Forget it, why bother? She doesn''t need This King. "


    His hoarse voice was filled with disappointment, burying the pain and nervousness in his eyes.


    The next day, early in the morning, the Prefecture Overseer Wei Jin came to the King Jing Palace early.


    "Please come over here, Sir Wei. This old servant will go and invite the prince over."


    "Thank you, Butler."


    Wei Jin sat down anxiously in the main hall, while the butler went to the east yard to call Yan Yuan.


    Before he even reached the Eastern Courtyard''s gate, he saw Yan Yuan walking out from the side hall, and he was slightly surprised by the butler''s gaze. Seeing Yan Yuan''s dark expression, he didn''t dare to ask any further.

 C205 205 Stranger

    "Your Highness, Lord Wei wishes to seek an audience."


    "Wei Jin?"


    As Jing Zhao Yin, for Wei Jin to come to the Duke Palaces so early to look for him, there must have been a fatal case involving someone of major importance.


    Yan Yuan''s pupils shrank as he thought about something, "Where is he?"


    "I''m waiting for you in the hall."


    Yan Yuan did not hesitate, he quickened his pace and headed towards the hall.


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming in, Wei Jin did not dare to sit on the chair for too long, and quickly went forward to greet him, "Your Highness."


    "What happened?"


    Yan Yuan''s brows subconsciously furrowed.


    Wei Jin''s expression was also somewhat solemn. He moved close to Yan Yuan and said in a low voice, "More than a dozen corpses have been discovered outside the city, and they are the same people as the two times where the princess was assassinated."


    As expected ¡­


    When the butler said that Wei Jin had come to see him, he had thought that it must be related in this matter.


    Yesterday, Xiao Yue said that Liu Tian Xin met an assassin after leaving the palace, and her arm was injured.


    There were actually a dozen or so people ¡­


    Yan Yuan''s heart once again rose to his throat, and that sense of dread and dread spread throughout his entire body.


    How much effort had it taken for a dozen assassins to escape from their hands when she was injured?


    When he had found her yesterday, the sadness and grievance in her eyes must have been caused by the incident.


    She must hate him to death in her heart. Did she hate him for not protecting her properly?


    At this moment, Yan Yuan hated himself to the bones. If he hadn''t said that he had made her sad and wronged, she might not have gone to the outskirts to relax, and he wouldn''t have given those people a chance.


    "Where''s the body?"


    "It''s still in the memorial hall."


    "This King will follow you to take a look."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    When Liu Ruo Qing woke up, she had woken up four hours earlier than usual because she had thought of getting the letter of rest earlier from Yan Yuan.


    Just as they stepped out of the east yard, they saw Yan Yuan and Wei Jin heading out of the palace with serious expressions.


    "Master Wei? Why is he here? "


    As Jing Zhao Yin, he was in charge of the security in the entire Jindu. Wei Jin appearing at the King Jing Palace and leaving with Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, somewhat distressed.


    It would have to delay her getting the letter of rest again.


    Just then, the butler finished sending Yan Yuan and Wei Jin off and when he returned from the door, Liu Ruo Qing called out to him, "Old Xu."


    When the butler heard Liu Ruo Qing calling him, he quickly quickened his steps to welcome him.


    "What happened? Why is Master Wei here? "


    "This... This old servant should not be clear, but looking at the appearance of the Prince and Sir Wei, there should be quite a bit of trouble. "


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned and did not ask further.


    "Alright, I understand. Go back and busy yourself."


    After Liu Ruo Qing dismissed the butler, she hesitated for a moment before turning back to the east yard.


    When Yan Yuan returned, he immediately began treating his illness the moment he returned.


    She had treated Yan Chang''s pulse yesterday, and although her illness had reached the point where it was near death''s door, it was fortunate that it wasn''t to the point where there was no cure.


    If nothing unexpected happened, within half a month, Yan Chang''s illness would have gotten better.


    Afterwards, she could give it to the imperial physician for later consolidation treatment, and she could take the rest letter and leave safely.


    As long as she could find a way to return to the modern era, she would be the best.


    In these few months in King Jing Palace, it was just like a dream, a neither good nor bad dream.


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing realized that she wasn''t as excited as she had been at the start.


    Yizhuang ¡ª


    "Your Highness, look."


    Wei Jin opened up one of the corpses and pointed to the picture on it. He said to Yan Yuan: "Just like the previous two killers, they also have the same dark guard symbol."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze, after sweeping across those markings, stopped at the sharp, flat wound on their necks.


    Wei Jin noticed Yan Yuan''s gaze and immediately spoke out: "The coroner has examined them, all of their deaths were caused by this sword that was on their necks."


    Wei Jin did not know much about martial arts, and could only find out the reason from the coroner, but Yan Yuan was different.


    With their wounds being so sharp and flat, these people were basically unable to resist and died in a single slash.


    If the assassin Liu Tian Xin encountered yesterday was them, could it be that they died at Liu Tian Xin''s hands?


    Yan Yuan squinted as he thought of something.


    Although the martial arts of these killers could not be considered good, it was still impossible for them to be able to kill Liu Tian Xin with a single slash from him.


    Or... There was someone else present?


    It looked like Liu Tian Xin had to ask first before she could find out.


    "I''ll leave these corpses to you. This King still has matters to attend to so I''ll be returning first."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After sending off Yan Yuan, Wei Jin looked at these few corpses, and sank into deep thought.


    Liu Ruo Qing had been waiting in the east yard for a long time, but she did not go to the imperial court today, so she had to follow Wei Jin out for a while.


    Just at this time, Xiao Yue walked in from outside, and Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, "How is it? Has the Prince returned? "


    "I''m back. I just entered the manor."


    Xiao Yue did not know what Liu Ruo Qing was thinking, but she immediately teased: "Princess, your relationship with the Duke has been getting better and better recently. Look at you, I haven''t seen the Prince this anxious."


    The smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth froze because of Xiao Yue''s teasing. A strange look flashed past her eyes, but she did not refute him and directly got up to walk out.


    Anyway, as long as Yan Yuan personally let her go, and she left, Xiao Yue would not be angered by his, and she had no responsibility to explain things to Xiao Yue.


    Liu Ruo Qing just ran down from the second floor and she coincidentally saw Yan Yuan enter the Eastern Courtyard. When their four eyes met, they all felt a little strange in their hearts.


    It had only been a day, but it had actually made them feel as if they had been separated from each other for a lifetime.


    He had been fine the day before, but now that he had met him, he felt a sense of unfamiliarity.


    Liu Ruo Qing recovered from her shock first and embarrassedly pulled the corner of her mouth as she walked forward, "I was looking for you just in time."


    Yan Yuan subconsciously furrowed his brows, as he naturally knew in his heart why she was looking for him.


    His eyes had unknowingly dimmed. He said in a calm voice, "It just so happens that this king also has something to ask you."


    He walked in front around Liu Ruo Qing, and Liu Ruo Qing followed behind him. She was a little worried that he would go back on his words.


    But then, she erased that worry.


    Yan Chang''s life and death was currently in her hands, how could he go back on his words?


    With that in mind, Liu Ruo Qing calmed down a little and followed Yan Yuan towards the second floor.


    Seeing the two of them coming back one after the other, a smile flashed past Xiao Yue''s eyes, and she tactfully retreated.

 C206 Do you regret it

    Liu Ruo Qing followed Yan Yuan into the house.


    Yan Yuan walked to the chair and sat down. His gaze lightly swept across Liu Ruo Qing''s right hand.


    At this moment, although it was covered by the sleeve, the place where the gauze was tied was a bit thick. On the sleeve, it protruded a little.


    Seeing her slow movements, Yan Yuan''s heart once again furrowed.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he was frowning and did not speak, she did not have the patience to wait any longer, so she asked: "Prince, you said that you have something to ask me?"


    Yan Yuan returned to his senses, restrained the pity in his eyes and hardened his heart. He asked: "Yesterday, after leaving the palace, did you encounter an assassin?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was surprised, she was surprised in her heart, how did he know.


    She didn''t hide anything and just nodded. "Yeah, I met her at the lake outside the city."


    Yan Yuan''s heart spasmed, but his face still remained cold. "Why didn''t you tell me when you came back?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him. This face made her unable to understand what he was thinking.


    As for why she didn''t tell him ¡­


    Was it necessary? Didn''t she kill all those assassins?


    Or, if she told him, would he seek justice for her?


    When he was being chased by those people, it was not as if she hadn''t thought about him. At that time, she had even naively thought that if Yan Yuan had appeared and saved her life like that time, she would definitely cry while hugging him.


    However, she also knew that at that time, Yan Yuan was still accompanying his precious little sister in the palace.


    Thinking back, Liu Ruo Qing''s nose turned sour, and her throat also seemed to be choked with something, which made him a little nervous.


    "Anyway, nothing happened, what''s there to say?"


    She lowered her eyes and spoke in a huff.


    Yan Yuan''s heart sank. Seeing her indifferent expression, his heart became angry once again.


    In her heart, he was already so insignificant?


    When she met an assassin, she felt that she could handle him by herself, so she didn''t need to tell him about it.


    "Liu Tian Xin!"


    He roared at her, got up and stood in front of her, scaring Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Just what does This King count as in your heart? It''s so insignificant. Even if you encounter danger that will endanger your life, do you feel the need to explain yourself to This King?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was also wronged by his roar, the pain she was feeling also completely shattered with his roar.


    "What did I tell you? "Those people were all killed by me, so I am standing right here. Do you want me to hug you, Prince, and cry and tell you that I was bullied again?"


    She opened her eyes wide and stared at Yan Yuan, her tears flowing within, trying her best not to let it fall.


    Yan Yuan looked at her without saying a word. The anger in his heart, along with his disappointment, had already reached its bottleneck.


    However, the tears in her eyes made his heart soften. Even her tone of voice had softened a bit.


    In the end, he only sighed and softly said, "Tell this king about yesterday''s situation."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, after that, she put away the sadness in her eyes and nodded, "En."


    She didn''t want to go against him at this moment, he wanted to know, she would let him know.


    She told Yan Yuan about encountering the assassin by the lake from before, back to back.


    "The person who saved you, do you know who he is?"


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, there was some discomfort, and also some self-blame.


    At such a critical moment, he was not with her.


    If no one came to save her, then she ¡­


    When he thought about this, Yan Yuan''s fingertips at his side trembled. Just recalling the scene at that time caused his heart to palpitate.


    "I don''t know him."


    "No," she replied, feeling bored and not having much to say to the man.


    However, just from the strength of that attack, it could be seen that he wasn''t an ordinary person.


    Yan Yuan saw that she did not seem to care and was annoyed, but seeing that her face was slightly pale, he suppressed the fire in his heart.


    "Does your hand still hurt?"


    After a long moment, he looked at her with a complicated expression as he asked softly.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tightened and his lowered eyes trembled. It was fine for Yan Yuan to not ask, but after asking, that feeling of grievance and bitterness started to surge in him non-stop.


    "It''s alright, thank you, Your Highness."


    She shook her head, losing her usual mischievous smile and looking as distant as if she were facing a stranger.


    The current Yan Yuan would rather she be angry to the point of spitting blood at him than see her current indifferent look.


    Why was it that in a single day, the two of them had become completely different?


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan was looking at her without saying a word. This quiet atmosphere made her feel a little pressured.


    After hesitating for a moment, he was the first to speak, breaking the silence.


    "Tenth Princess''s Disease... We can start the treatment today. "


    she reminded him with a complicated look.


    Yan Yuan''s face sank.


    If it was before, he would have immediately grabbed her and brought her to see Chang''er, but now ¡­


    He knew that she was anxious to get the letter of rest from him as soon as possible.


    And this kind of recognition, made Yan Yuan feel extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    He snorted coldly with a hint of mockery, "Are you really that impatient to meet your old lover?"


    He knew he shouldn''t have said such words, but when he thought about how she was in such a hurry to see her childhood sweetheart, he couldn''t help but feel like he should start speaking without thinking.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart sank and her expression changed as well. The instant she raised her eyes, they were already completely ice-cold.


    "Of course I''m anxious. I''ve already been separated from him for several months. If it were you, Prince, you would also be anxious, right?"


    She smiled, and her eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    "This King is not so shameless!"


    Seeing her directly admitting that she missed another man in front of him, and speaking such shameless words, was simply too shameless!


    "Since Prince thinks I''m shameless, why don''t you hurry up and give me a letter of rest and tell me to scram."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t care about his words at all, she only raised her eyebrows disapprovingly.


    "Humph!" You did not cure Chang''er''s illness, did you think I would let you go so easily? "


    He grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s arm, then remembered that she was injured and the strength in her hands had subconsciously lightened a little.


    "Since you''re in such a hurry to leave, then go and treat Chang''er''s illness right away."


    He dragged her arm and walked outside, to see that Liu Ruo Qing had not moved from her spot. He turned his head to look at her, and his lips curled into a mocking sneer.


    "What is it? Do you regret it? "


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing in front of him, she spread out her white palm, "Give me the rest letter first."

 C207 207 To fight to the death

    Yan Yuan tried his best to suppress the flame in his chest, preventing it from escaping.


    "Once a person is cured, they will naturally give you the rest."


    He walked in front of her with large strides, and his condescending eyes were filled with a coldness that made her uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you think that this king will go back on his word for a woman like you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart twitched, and she laughed bitterly in her heart.


    That''s right, thinking that he was in love with someone else ¡­


    How could she still think that she was being sentimental?


    Looking at Yan Yuan, she laughed at himself, "That''s right, Your Highness, you are right. How could you go back on your words?"


    She withdrew the bitterness and sadness in her eyes and said to Yan Yuan: "Let''s go. Even if I can afford to wait, Tenth Princess can''t."


    She walked in front of Yan Yuan and walked out of the room, not noticing that the moment she left Yan Yuan''s side, a sense of loss flashed past Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    When he arrived at the Tenth Princess Palace, Yan Chang was resting in his courtyard.


    Although he couldn''t stay outside for a long time, it was already very good for Yan Chang compared to the past, where he could only lie on the bed.


    However, from what the royal physician said, it was because of the effect of that malicious woman''s blood, that Yan Chang was very unhappy in his heart.


    Why did her illness have to be related to that hateful woman? What was even more hateful was that her royal brother not only scolded her for that woman, but also wanted to abandon her for that woman.


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy Yan Chang became.


    When the opportunity arose, she would definitely not let her go.


    "Princess, the Ninth Prince is here."


    The butler came in front of Yan Chang and said softly.


    Hearing that Yan Yuan had arrived, Yan Chang''s eyes immediately lit up with joy. When she looked out of the courtyard and saw that Liu Ruo Qing was still following his, she immediately exploded.


    The joy in her eyes was replaced with fury. She got up and walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing, "What are you doing here! Is my Tenth Princess Palace worthy of someone like you? You don''t think it''s dirty in my place! "


    "Yan Chang!"


    Yan Yuan shouted out in anger, his face completely black. This reprimand was a bit loud, and completely shocked Yan Chang.


    "Huang ¡­" "Imperial brother ¡­"


    In Yan Chang''s eyes, there were tears of grievance, but he was also a little afraid of Yan Yuan.


    This was the first time she heard Yan Yuan calling her by name.


    At the same time, he glared fiercely at Liu Ruo Qing who was at the side.


    This bad woman had broken her hand, so why was her royal brother still on her side?


    "Is that what you should be saying? She''s not worthy to enter your princess'' mansion? It looks like this king''s consort is not as noble as your Tenth Princess! "


    Yan Yuan''s expression was very ugly, every word that came out smashed against Yan Chang''s heart.


    it was completely not like before, where he was indulgent towards Yan Chang, even the servants of the Duke Palaces were shocked by Yan Yuan''s current reaction.


    Everyone knew that Prince Jing loved Tenth Princess the most. No matter how willful she was, he would rarely say anything important to her, and he wouldn''t scold her like how she was now.


    It seemed that the king valued his wife much more than they had imagined.


    This was the first time the prince had scolded the princess for a single person.


    Liu Ruo Qing was also shocked by Yan Yuan''s huge reaction. He stood in place for a long time without reacting.


    Although Yan Chang''s words didn''t sound good, she never thought that Yan Yuan, who had been mocking her a few minutes ago, would actually scold his like this right now.


    Looking at Yan Chang''s scared silly look, it was likely that he had never seen Yan Yuan being so fierce towards her in his entire life.


    "Huang ¡­" "Imperial brother ¡­"


    Yan Chang curled his lips, and his eyes were filled with tears. He was obviously frightened by Yan Yuan.


    However, Yan Yuan did not seem to let this go, and his expression did not change in the slightest.


    The lesson given to Yan Chang was also done right in front of his face.


    "I don''t want to hear the same words twice. As long as she remains in Crown Princess Jing for one day, then she will remain your sister-in-law for the next."


    "I ¡­"


    "Did you hear that?"


    Yan Yuan''s berating directly rebutted Yan Chang''s words, causing him to be so shocked that he retracted his words.


    Finally, Yan Chang cried from fright as he looked at Yan Yuan with teary eyes, "Ninth Brother, you have never scolded me before, how can you scold me again and again because of her? You clearly said that she was married to me and was not a real Crown Princess Jing, yet you yourself didn''t admit it. "Howl ¡­"


    Yan Chang started crying. Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side and did not say anything. Her face darkened because of Yan Chang''s words.


    That''s right, even Yan Yuan had not admitted it, what right did he have to ask his sister to admit it?


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, however, because of these words, he panicked.


    In his heart, he knew that she didn''t care whether or not he accepted the identity of the Crown Princess Jing, but he still panicked.


    Her gaze turned towards Liu Ruo Qing, and saw her standing at the side silently. The bitterness in her eyes, caused him to be at a loss.


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, it was a little depressing, and his brows furrowed even tighter.


    In the next second, seeing Liu Ruo Qing hide all the expressions on her face, she smiled and walked in front of Yan Chang.


    "Princess, don''t cry. Your highness is doing this for your own good."


    Originally, Yan Chang was feeling extremely displeased after being scolded by Yan Yuan. Now that Liu Ruo Qing was speaking, he naturally bumped into her.


    "Stop pretending to be good at it. Seeing that I''ve been scolded by your royal brother, you obviously feel happy in your heart."


    Yan Chang glared at Liu Ruo Qing fiercely, that look in his eyes was as though he wanted to glare at Liu Ruo Qing and reveal a few holes.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not bother with her and only laughed indifferently: "Your royal brother is afraid that you will anger me, I will not treat your illness, Princess, it is not worth it to use your life to bet with me."


    Yan Yuan''s expression turned cold because of her words, and following that, a mocking sneer flowed down from his eyes.


    Was that what he meant by defending her just now?


    Well, it was all right with her if she liked to understand it that way, and he was just too lazy to explain.


    "You''re treating me? Who do you think you are? A disease that even the imperial doctors couldn''t cure, could you? You should stop pretending here, I heard from the royal doctors that your blood can''t cure me, what use are you here for? "


    Even though he was scolded by Yan Yuan just now, Yan Chang still did not hold back.


    Although Yan Yuan was annoyed, he didn''t stop her.


    "The princess has already said that even the imperial physician can''t treat her, so why don''t you let me try? Just treat it as if it''s a death sentence."


    "You ¡­ "How dare you call me a dead horse!"


    "You''re dying anyway, aren''t you? Or are you a dying horse? "


    "You ¡­"


    Yan Chang stood up from the stone chair in anger, his face red.


    "Liu Tian Xin, since you said it''s enough, then hurry up and treat it."


    Yan Yuan spoke in a cold voice, interrupting the argument between Yan Chang and Liu Ruo Qing. Between the tones of his voice, it contained a hint of impatience.


    When Yan Chang heard that Liu Ruo Qing was really going to treat her, he immediately exploded.

 C208 The princess has to suffer a little bit

    "Royal brother, you want her to treat my illness? Who knows if she''s trying to harm me again? Even if I die, I won''t let her treat me. "


    "Shut up!"


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened a little more, and the irresistible dignity in his eyes made Yan Chang not dare to speak anymore. With tears in his eyes that were filled with grievance, he looked at Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t want to waste anymore time. She walked to the front of Yan Chang and held her hand, preparing to check her pulse, but she was violently flung away by Yan Chang.


    "Scram, I don''t want you ¡­"


    The furious voice and struggling movements stopped in the next moment.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned her eyebrows in annoyance, she reached out and pressed on Yan Chang''s acupoints, "If not for the letter in your brother''s hand, do you think I would be willing to save you?"


    She coldly looked at Yan Chang. The current Yan Chang had his mute acupoints and other few acupoints sealed, unable to speak nor move.


    His hatred towards Liu Ruo Qing grew even stronger, but he could only glare at her.


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored Yan Chang''s gaze and sat in front of her. With a few fingers, she gently placed them on Yan Chang''s veins and furrowed his brows in silence.


    "As expected ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered, her tightly knitted brows did not loosen.


    Yan Yuan had successfully caught her muttering, "Do you know what''s going on?"


    From her tone, it seemed as if she had long since known what Chang''er''s illness was like.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not hide anything, and nodded: "That day, I casually took her pulse, and it was just a guess, now it''s confirmed."


    She retracted her hand from Yan Chang''s wrist, and casually undid Yan Chang''s acupuncture points. At the same time, a servant led the imperial physician over.


    This was because the imperial doctors would come over everyday to check up on Yan Chang. Seeing Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing here, they were a bit surprised.


    "Your humble servant greets the prince and princess consort."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded, his gaze looking at Liu Ruo Qing, and continued to ask: "What''s the situation with Chang''er now?"


    "Liu Tian Xin, you dare to plot against this princess, you ¡­"


    After obtaining freedom, Yan Chang was so angry that he scolded Liu Ruo Qing profusely. If not for Yan Yuan''s cold gaze stopping her, she might have thrown himself at him.


    Liu Ruo Qing lightly swept a glance over her and ignored her. She then said to Yan Chang, "The princess'' illness has dragged on for too long, if the cause of her illness was discovered before she was eight years old, it wouldn''t be that troublesome to treat."


    "Before eight?"


    Yan Yuan was a little puzzled by her words, "Chang''er was poisoned when he was ten, how could he have been discovered when he was eight?"


    "That''s right, wangfei, the princess was ten years old when she was suddenly poisoned. For the past eight years, this humble servant has been doing his best to treat her and did not dare to neglect in the slightest."


    The imperial physician quickly interrupted, afraid that Yan Yuan would blame him.


    After all, although he had done his best, the princess'' illness had not improved at all.


    "That''s right. You can''t even decide when this princess will be poisoned. Just make a fool of yourself here and use this princess'' life as a joke."


    As if seizing the opportunity to ridicule Liu Ruo Qing, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a rather harsh smile.


    Only Yan Yuan did not speak. He only used his pair of deep eyes to look at her calmly.


    He didn''t know why he trusted her so much. Looking at her smiling eyes, the confidence in them made it impossible for him to deny her words.


    Even if she didn''t know when Chang''er had been poisoned, he was still willing to hand her Chang''er.


    Facing Yan Chang''s harsh words, Liu Ruo Qing smiled but did not speak. Only when no one spoke did she look at Yan Yuan and answer: "Wrong, the princess'' poison was brought out from the mother''s womb. When I was ten years old, the poison started to spread to the internal organs, which was why it was discovered."


    "Humph!" Stop putting on an act here. You were exposed just now, and you already started lying? "


    Yan Chang didn''t plan to listen to what Liu Ruo Qing had to say. If Yan Yuan was not here, she would have kicked her out long ago.


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored Yan Chang and continued, "Princess''s is a type of fetal poison, and could also be said to be an innate disease. This type of fetal poison is related to the mother''s physique, and when the empress dowager carried the princess, she was already over forty years old, so the poison that was normally accumulated in her body could not be easily removed. It accumulated in her body, and this type of fetal poison is relatively rare, perhaps in the tens of thousands of people, there can only be one case."


    Liu Ruo Qing spoke slowly, and when she heard the imperial physician speak, his eyes widened in astonishment. He did not even think about it.


    "Before the princess was ten years old, she actually had symptoms. It''s just that the symptoms aren''t obvious, so it''s not easy to detect."


    As she spoke, her gaze was cast towards Yan Chang, who had an unfriendly expression the entire time.


    "When the princess was young, every half month, her abdominal pain would become unbearable. It would last for two days at a time. Am I right?"


    Yan Chang originally wanted to refute his, but the words that were about to come out of his mouth, retracted.


    This situation had occurred when she was three years old, and every time she drank the medicine prescribed by the imperial physician, it would be better.


    The imperial physician was drenched in cold sweat as he listened. Had he made the wrong diagnosis in these past eight years?


    No, to be exact, if what the Crown Princess Jing said was correct, it was that in the past ten years, he had made the wrong diagnosis and even delayed the princess'' illness.


    The imperial physician was so scared that his legs went soft. Back then, the princess was suffering from abdominal pain, so there were no other mistakes.


    In addition, the medicine he used also stopped the Princess'' abdominal pain. Although the Princess'' illness occurred more frequently, no one took it to heart.


    "Humph!" This princess'' illness is not some secret, who knows where you heard it from. "


    Yan Chang said in a bad mood, but from start to end, he did not believe what Liu Ruo Qing had said.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not want to argue with Yan Chang. After withdrawing his gaze from her body, she said to the imperial physician, "The princess'' fetal poison has been dragged on for more than ten years. If only we have discovered its cause now, it would not be so easy to cure."


    Yan Chang thought that Liu Ruo Qing was finding an excuse for him, and the bottom of her eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Is there any way to solve that?"


    Yan Yuan, who had been silent this whole time, spoke up after hearing her words.


    Compared to the clear distrust in Yan Chang''s eyes, Yan Yuan had not revealed the slightest bit of doubt from start to finish, this made Liu Ruo Qing a little surprised.


    She did not expect Yan Yuan to trust her so unconditionally, even though she did not have the status of a doctor.


    She looked at him for a few seconds. She suppressed the waves in her heart and said: "Yes. The princess will have to suffer a bit."


    "As long as I can cure the poison in her body, then I will suffer."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Yan Chang looked at him in disbelief, "Ninth Brother, how can you believe her?! How can she cure a poison that even the imperial doctors cannot?"


    "You''re about to die."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s indifferent voice sounded, without a trace of emotion, causing him to grind her teeth in anger.

 C209 209 Meeting Mo Fangtian by chance

    "Imperial Physician."


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored Yan Chang''s anger, looked at the imperial physician, and said: "Record the medicine I gave to the princess to cure her poison."


    "Yes."


    The imperial physician did not believe that Liu Ruo Qing could really cure Yan Chang of the poison.


    Seeing that Prince Jing did not have the slightest bit of doubt from the start, the imperial physician naturally did not dare to say anything.


    "Giant Pig-Cage Grass, Ricinus, White Snake Root Grass, boat-shaped blackhead, and oleander. Put these plants together and cook them together for six hours. Then, you can use the silver needles to extract the medicinal liquid and insert it into the Princess''s Baihui point." Giant Pig-Cage Grass, Ricinus, White Snake Root Grass, boat-shaped blackhead, and Bamboo Peach.


    After Liu Ruo Qing finished speaking, he then realized that the imperial physician was looking at her in fear, as if he had received a shock.


    "Wang... "Esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Yuan also noticed that the imperial physician''s expression was amiss, and asked with furrowed brows.


    "Your highness, all of the herbs mentioned by the princess are extremely toxic. Even one of them would die if infected. Your highness ¡­"


    The imperial physician did not dare continue, and only looked at Liu Ruo Qing meaningfully.


    Liu Tian Xin, this princess knows that you have ill intentions. Relying on my Ninth Brother''s trust in you, you actually used poison on this princess.


    She knew that the imperial physician would have this kind of reaction when she mentioned the plants, not to mention Yan Chang.


    The imperial physician was right, this was indeed one of the world''s top poisons. It was truly difficult to make people believe that poison could be used to cure poisons.


    Especially Yan Chang who had always treated her as his enemy.


    No matter how she explained it to Yan Chang, she would not believe it.


    Her gaze fell on Yan Yuan, and when she saw that he was also looking at her, deep in thought, a complicated look appeared in her eyes that didn''t say anything.


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth, and for a moment, she felt an urge to ask him if she believed her or not.


    However, when it reached his mouth, it still shrank back.


    It was obviously highly toxic, so how could Yan Yuan believe her?


    "Forget it, I don''t need you to believe me. I''ve told you all about the treatment method and the medicine. Whether you''re willing to treat it or not will all depend on you."


    Liu Ruo Qing shrugged as if it was none of her business. Her gaze swept across Yan Yuan''s calm face lightly as she left.


    After walking a distance, she heard Yan Chang''s angry voice intermittent from reaching his hand out, his words were harsh.


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled and left the Princess''s Palace.


    She didn''t know if Yan Yuan would believe her, but if Yan Yuan didn''t, then Yan Chang''s condition would not be good, and if Yan Chang''s condition wouldn''t be good, then she wouldn''t be able to get the rest.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, she was somewhat vexed.


    He walked to a roadside stall and sat down. "Miss, what do you want?"


    then said. When he came out in the morning, he had not eaten breakfast yet.


    "Give me a bowl of beans and a small meat bun."


    "Alright, miss, please wait a moment."


    Liu Ruo Qing sat in front of the small table, picked up the teapot on the table and poured herself a cup of water.


    The pain from her arm was still so intense that she frowned.


    "Lady Liu, what a coincidence."


    Right at this moment, a pleasant male voice sounded out in Liu Ruo Qing''s ears. She raised her head to look, and a perfect and handsome smile appeared in her line of sight.


    Her clear eyes were looking at her with a gentle smile.


    His nose was high and straight, and his lips were perfect. His entire facial features were pretty, but not too ostentatious.


    Facing this unfamiliar face, Liu Ruo Qing was at first at a loss, but very quickly, she remembered, "So it''s Young Master Mo, what a coincidence."


    She hadn''t thought that she would meet her savior so soon after parting with him yesterday.


    "Young Master Mo, please take a seat. Young Master Meng saved me yesterday, I haven''t had the time to thank you."


    She poured a cup of tea for Mo Rong Tian and passed it to him.


    Mo Rong Tian sat in front of her, with a smile on her face, she received the tea from her with a smile: "Just now, Lady Liu saw me with such a strange gaze, and thought that you had forgotten about me so quickly."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she awkwardly laughed: "I left in too a hurry yesterday, I didn''t take note of Young Noble''s looks, I didn''t recognize you just now."


    "It seems like my looks are not enough for the lady to remember."


    Mo Rong Tian''s smile stiffened once again, followed by a smile.


    "Young master, you look just like Pan An. There must be a lot of people who can remember you. Don''t bother about me anymore."


    "I don''t dare."


    Mo Rong Tian smiled, at the same time, the stall owner had already placed the small meat buns and beans in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Miss, this is yours."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat, but then she thought of something and looked at Mo Rong Tian, saying, "Has Young Master Mo finished breakfast yet? Why don''t we sit down and eat together? "


    "Yesterday, Lady Liu even said that she would buy me a drink to thank you. Now, she sent me away after breakfast?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Ruo Qing. Each of his words made Liu Ruo Qing feel extremely awkward.


    This person was even more familiar with her than she was.


    She muttered in her heart, but she still had a smile on her face as she said, "Of course not. If Young Master Mo is not in a rush, I will treat you to a few drinks after I finish my breakfast."


    Mo Rong Tian looked at her serious expression and burst out laughing.


    "I''m just joking with you, I just want to be friends with a girl."


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing did not hold back, "Since that''s the case, then Young Master Mo does not have to choose a place to eat.


    Right now, she didn''t have the mood to go with Mo Rong Tian to drink and eat meat. All she wanted to do was to cure Yan Chang''s illness quickly and get the rest of the papers.


    Who knew if Yan Yuan was willing to take the risk.


    When he thought about this, Liu Ruo Qing''s brows knitted tightly.


    "Does Lady Liu have something on her mind?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s voice slowly drifted over.


    "Oh, nothing."


    She shook her head, she did not plan to say much to Mo Rong Tian, the person she had just met.


    She did not even want Mo Rong Tian to know her identity as a Crown Princess Jing.


    Not long after Liu Ruo Qing left the princess'' palace, Yan Yuan also came out. He wholeheartedly wanted to catch up to Liu Ruo Qing, but she had never once appeared.


    Walking in the direction of the Royal Mansion, he saw the woman he was concerned about chatting and laughing with a strange and good-looking man in front of a breakfast stall in the distance. They were quite familiar with each other.


    Yan Yuan was a little angry in his heart. Even though the two of them did not act as if they were at a distance, he was still satisfied.

 C210 I believe you

    He could be talking and laughing with other men, but why was he always talking coldly towards him?


    The more he thought about it, the more Yan Yuan started to eat.


    "This tofu is really not bad, hurry up and try it."


    Liu Ruo Qing placed the beans the vendor was carrying over in front of Mo Rong Tian. Her passionate look made someone''s heart sour.


    "My wife, why are you here? Let your husband find you easily."


    Yan Yuan''s low voice suddenly sounded out from behind Liu Ruo Qing, but the gaze in his eyes was not friendly as it stopped on Mo Rong Tian''s face.


    Pretty boy!


    In his mind, subjectively and unkindly, he gave this good-looking man a definition.


    At the same time, the two words "wife" sounded as if they wanted to declare their sovereignty to the man in front of them.


    Liu Ruo Qing was also shocked by Yan Yuan''s appearance, especially the word "wife", which made her hairs stand on end.


    It made her feel even more disgusted than when he called her "Love Consort".


    Mo Rong Tian also sized Yan Yuan up without batting an eyelid, a sinister smile flashing past his eyes.


    Yan Yuan?


    I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Mo Rong Tian stood up from his seat and cupped his hands towards Yan Yuan, "So it''s Ruo Qing''s hubby, it''s my pleasure to meet you, I''m Mo Rong Tian."


    "Yan Yuan."


    Although he felt displeased with the pretty boy in front of him, Yan Yuan still returned the greeting with clasped hands.


    For some reason, Liu Ruo Qing felt that Yan Yuan had a very strong enmity towards him, as if his treasure had been snatched away by Mo Rong Tian.


    This kind of atmosphere was a little weird. Liu Ruo Qing could only bite the bullet and introduce, "Young Master Mo is the person who saved me from those assassins yesterday."


    Yan Yuan''s pupils contracted a little, and when he looked at Mo Rong Tian, there was an additional look of scrutiny.


    He actually saved Liu Tian Xin!


    From what Liu Tian Xin had said, this person had used these jujube fruits to shoot down and hit the killing points of those assassins.


    That kind of accurate strength and inner strength absolutely could not be underestimated.


    Although the person in front of him looked harmless on the surface, it made Yan Yuan feel that he was in danger.


    "So it was Young Master Mo who saved my wife. I thank Young Master for saving my life."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes were still sizing up Mo Rong Tian. Although his words were polite, within his sharp eyes, there was not the slightest hint of politeness.


    "Young Master Yan is too courteous. I just happened to pass by. It was nothing much."


    Yan Yuan smiled and did not say a word.


    He wasn''t sure if he just happened to pass by, or if he had some other motive.


    Mo Rong Tian felt Yan Yuan''s gaze and inwardly laughed.


    What a good Yan Yuan, he was really suspicious of him.


    Seeing him smile politely, "This breakfast is really not bad, Ruo Qing, thank you very much. I still have matters to attend to, so I will take my leave first."


    "Alright."


    Mo Rong Tian stood up, cupped his hands in greeting, and then left.


    After Mo Rong Tian left, Yan Yuan withdrew his gaze, looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and narrowed his eyes, "Ruo Qing? Did he just call you Ruo Qing? "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart trembled, and a trace of panic swept past her eyes.


    Mo Rong Tian said so much to the point that he only knew how to pick on this.


    "Is it strange?" Although he saved me, he is, after all, only a stranger.


    Glimmers danced in her eyes. This explanation seemed flawless.


    Seeing Yan Yuan still looking at his thoughtfully, she felt guilty in his heart.


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t suspect him just now?"


    Faced with Liu Ruo Qing''s questioning, Yan Yuan withdrew his gaze from her body and said: "This king naturally wants to know whether he is helping you out along the way or in cahoots with those black-clothed people."


    "So, if you can doubt it, can''t I?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, not daring to get involved with him more on this matter.


    Yan Yuan was not someone who could be easily fooled.


    Even if she managed to fool him for the time being, if Yan Yuan thought deeper, he would still be able to find some flaws.


    Yan Yuan did not want to discuss this matter too much. After all, it was just a name.


    It wasn''t surprising that he didn''t want to tell a stranger his real name.


    However, the prescription she gave Chang''er today ¡­


    Yan Yuan frowned.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t believe her, but that those few pills were extremely poisonous.


    Before he came out, he had asked the imperial physician about a few of the poisons in there. They were also extremely rare in the Easternum and he had only read about them in medical books.


    He had never dared to test it on anyone.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing thoughtfully and asked: "Do you really dare to use that poison to treat Chang''er''s illness?"


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had changed the topic to Yan Chang, Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "If I dare to treat them, of course I dare to use them. Let''s see if you dare to let me use it. "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan. In her eyes, she still did not understand, whether or not he trusted her.


    "To tell you the truth, Yan Chang''s disease can only be cured with these poisonous plants."


    She looked at Yan Yuan and continued: "The medical records say that poison is used against poison. Your highness, I believe you have heard of it before."


    Yan Yuan frowned and nodded.


    "Yan Chang''s illness has been dragged on for more than ten years, and the poison has already permeated every organ and every tissue within her body. Ordinary medicine are simply unable to cure it.


    "As for the dosage, I''ve already explained it clearly to the royal doctors. Yan Chang''s body is currently not strong enough to resist any strong medicine, especially such a strong poison, I can only take it step by step."


    She had said it all out clearly, and whether she believed it or not, it all depended on Yan Yuan.


    "What I can assure you is that as long as you are willing to let Yan Chang consume this poison, I will be able to heal her completely."


    She looked straight into Yan Yuan''s eyes, and her heart ached, "I''ll have to see if you''re willing to believe me or not."


    With that, she turned and left.


    pulled on his hand with some force.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was ruthlessly stung. She heard Yan Yuan whispering in his ears, "I believe you."


    The two simple words, however, heavily smashed down on Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    She had expected Yan Yuan to believe her. After all, there was no hope for Yan Chang''s illness, even if he didn''t believe her, he had to believe her.


    However, this was an extremely toxic poison. Even if Yan Yuan chose to believe in her in the end, he wouldn''t be able to struggle at all.


    But at this moment, he chose to believe in her without any hesitation, placing his sister''s life in her hands without any hesitation.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was in turmoil at this moment, and it was indescribably complicated.


    "Really?"


    She raised her eyes to look at Yan Yuan, and her expression seemed to change a little.

 C211 211 Going out to look for medicine

    "Really."


    He nodded, holding Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, he increased his strength.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were a little sore, and her heart was in turmoil. After a while, she finally managed to calm down.


    "There''s no time to lose, I''ll go find those plants first."


    She suppressed the throbbing in her heart and spoke with a calm expression.


    "Just leave these to the royal doctors!"


    "No, Giant Cage Grass and Boat-shaped Aconite Grass are two plants that are not commonly seen. The Imperial Physician can''t find them, especially the Giant Cage Grass, which grows on high mountains for thousands of miles. It''s not easy to harvest, and it''s very likely to encounter danger."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and explained: "It''s better if I go. I''m familiar with these plants, I''ll go outside the city and look around.


    After coming to Easternum for the past few months, she had some understanding of the terrain here.


    The Easternum was close to the coast and had a mountainous terrain. Here, the mountain was not lacking.


    There were also quite a few high mountains at an altitude of a few thousand meters. Although the Giant Cage Grass was grown on a high mountain, it was not a rare plant, so it should not be hard to find.


    "As for the ricini, oleander, and white snake root grass, these three plants are quite common. Just ask the imperial physician to send someone to collect them."


    Liu Ruo Qing explained as she walked.


    "After these few plants are found, Yan Chang will be saved. I''ll go back and change into a light set of clothes and immediately leave the city to look for it. "


    After returning to the Duke Palaces, Liu Ruo Qing told Xiao Yue to find a few clothes that were not too complicated and were suitable for climbing the mountain.


    The moment he opened the door, he saw Yan Yuan standing outside.


    "This King will go with you."


    "Huh?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, a look of surprise sweeping past her eyes.


    "I''ll need to go out for a few days. It''s a small matter like picking herbs, so I don''t need to bother you. Don''t worry, I''ll find her as soon as possible. She won''t be delayed."


    After being surprised, Liu Ruo Qing rejected Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan had only taken one step forward, his hand was already grabbed by his. "This king said that I will accompany you there."


    After what happened last time, would he still dare to let her venture up the mountain alone?


    However, when would this woman know of his painstaking efforts?


    He was worried about Chang''er''s illness. Did she think that he did not care about her safety at all?


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you want to go, then go. Why do you need me to treat your sister''s illness if you''re so afraid that I''ll delay it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her hand and did not continue any further.


    She had thought that the reason why Yan Yuan insisted on accompanying her to pick the herbs was purely because she was too slow and had delayed Yan Chang''s treatment. She had never thought that Yan Yuan was purely worried about letting her take the risk on his own.


    Yan Yuan was too lazy to explain, the two of them walked out of the east yard together, and the butler had already helped him pack his bags.


    "Your Royal Highness, this belongs to you."


    "Yes."


    After receiving the package from the butler, the two of them left the manor.


    Although the Easternum was considered a hilly terrain, there were very few mountains near the Jindu that had an elevation of more than a thousand meters.


    He had to leave the mountain forest 500 meters above the capital in order to reach a mountain that was a few thousand meters high.


    When the two of them came out, for convenience''s sake, they didn''t bring any attendants.


    Along the way, the two of them rushed outside the city without stopping. When they arrived at the next town, it was already evening.


    "Do you two want to eat or live in a restaurant?"


    "Residence."


    "Sure, please come in."


    The waiter enthusiastically greeted the two into the shop. Inside the shop sat a bunch of weird men.


    From the moment they entered, their eyes were filled with wariness. Even under such wariness, they were still able to observe a little.


    In the process of seeing them, Liu Ruo Qing and Yue Shan were also quietly observing them.


    "Esteemed customers, there is only one room left in the store. The two of you ¡­"


    The waiter''s gaze swept across Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan''s bodies in embarrassment.


    It was fine if these two were husband and wife, but if they weren''t husband and wife ¡­


    "No worries. We only need one room."


    Yan Yuan spoke out before Liu Ruo Qing could do so.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she was about to object, but then she swallowed her words.


    It was late in the day, and there were no seats. He had to find another one, and it would be troublesome.


    Moreover, it was not the first time Yan Yuan and her were in the same room, so there was nothing to be hypocritical about.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Ruo Qing gave up on this idea.


    "Alright, please go upstairs to rest first. This lowly one will arrange some food for the two of you."


    The waiter was leading the way, with Liu Ruo Qing and Yue Yang following behind him as they went to the furthest room on the second floor.


    "Two guests, please rest here. I will go downstairs to prepare for you."


    The waiter was about to pack up and walk out when he was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing, "Second brother."


    "What are your orders, sir?"


    "I can see that there are quite a few guest rooms. What day is it today? Why are there so many people staying here?"


    "To tell you the truth, customer, the guest rooms in the store have all been reserved by the guests downstairs. There are dozens of people in this industry, and they''ve been staying here for quite a few days."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her brows, curiosity evident in her eyes.


    The waiter had a gossipy personality as well. Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was interested, she did not rush to leave, and said: "I heard that they are a caravan heading to the Jindu to do business.


    "Oh? What doesn''t look like it? "


    "I can''t say for sure what it doesn''t look like, but I just don''t feel like it."


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by his answer, and did not continue with the gossiping, and said: "Quickly go down and help us prepare some food."


    "Alright, customer, please wait a moment. I will go and prepare."


    After the waiter left, Liu Ruo Qing sank into deep thought.


    Seeing that she did not say a word, Yan Yuan put down his revenge and walked to her side and sat down, then asked: "Why are you so interested in those people downstairs?"


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then laughed: "Nothing much, it''s just that the way they looked at us from before made me feel a little disgusted, so I asked them a few more questions."


    Since there was nothing much to do while waiting for his meal, Liu Ruo Qing started gossiping with Yan Yuan.


    She moved closer to Yan Yuan and whispered, "I also feel that they don''t look like merchants."


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, and asked: What do you mean?


    "I can''t say. It just doesn''t seem like it."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head.


    Yan Yuan poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of her, then poured himself another cup.


    "What?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him curiously.


    "Evil Qi."


    "Vicious aura?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, but following that, she patted her head with a look of enlightenment, "Yes, evil! "I said, they don''t look like pure merchants. Their bodies have too much hostility, but more like ¡­"

 C212 212 Inn Haunted

    "Assassin."


    Yan Yuan said indifferently, as he accepted Liu Ruo Qing''s words.


    "Assassin?!"


    Because he had been assassinated three times in a row, Liu Ruo Qing was extremely sensitive to the word "killer".


    Even though she had hidden it well, Yan Yuan could see the lingering fear in her calm eyes.


    Yan Yuan''s heart tensed up, he patted her back and comforted: "Don''t worry, these people are not coming for us."


    He didn''t think that Yan Yuan would be able to see through the fear in her heart so easily. Liu Ruo Qing felt a little awkward and guilty.


    "How am I nervous? Don''t talk nonsense."


    She did not look at Yan Yuan and in her eyes, there was an additional uneasiness.


    Yan Yuan looked at her and smiled, but he did not expose her, and in his heart he was more curious about the people downstairs.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw him squinting her eyes and looking as if he had thought of something, her curiosity became even stronger.


    "How do you know these people aren''t coming for us?"


    Yan Yuan put down the teacup in his hand, and looked at her with a ridiculing gaze.


    "Weren''t you smart before? Now you don''t even understand such a simple matter?"


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she did not understand what Yan Yuan meant.


    "Didn''t the waiter say that this group of people have been waiting here for days?" We just decided on today. If we were their target, how would we have known that we would come here today? Why would we have been waiting for us here? "


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s suggestion, Liu Ruo Qing immediately understood. "That''s right, but who is their target?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, after that, he shook his head as if he had thought of something.


    "Although these people look like assassins, they''re not professional assassins."


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Ruo Qing became even more interested.


    "Although these people are well-trained in their words and actions, their discipline is like that of a soldier, and their words and actions are very strict."


    "Soldiers?"


    The more Liu Ruo Qing heard, the more she was confused, "Didn''t you say they were assassins? "Why is it a soldier again?"


    Yan Yuan continued to explain: "To be precise, these people are soldiers sent by a certain army, they are ordered to kill a certain someone."


    "The people sent by the military ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing repeated herself, "If the army had sent people to kill him, then the person they wanted to kill would not be an ordinary civilian."


    Yan Yuan nodded, the thoughtful look in his eyes deepened.


    "But who are they going to kill? For them to be able to send so many people out to kill us, they must at least have the status of officers. "


    As long as one had the rank of an officer, they would have a high position. Especially since they had sent so many people, it would definitely be a big matter.


    Yan Yuan also understood the meaning behind Liu Ruo Qing''s words and remained silent.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew what he was worried about. If the army were to fall into chaos, it would not be a good thing for the imperial government.


    Looking at his silent face turned one side, Liu Ruo Qing felt a little unbearable in his heart.


    "Perhaps we were overthinking it. They are just a bunch of merchants. Didn''t they say that we can''t judge a book by its cover?"


    Hearing that she was comforting him, Yan Yuan''s heart warmed.


    For the past two days, the tension between the two had been reduced only at this moment.


    At the door, there was a knock, "Two guests, your food is ready."


    Yan Yuan stood up and opened the door, the waiter came in with some food.


    "Please enjoy."


    After placing the dishes down, the waiter prepared to leave. However, he suddenly thought of something and turned back.


    "Two esteemed guests, please remember one thing. After the New Year, do not go out again."


    "Why?"


    After looking around in horror, he said, "Starting from last month, ghosts started to appear in our town. Many of the inns in our town had been haunted by ghosts, and it was all after dark, when the New Year was in the middle. Now, as long as people in our town passed the new year, they would not dare to go out."


    "Naughty..." Haunted? "


    A chill went up Liu Ruo Qing''s spine, and her gaze shrank in fear.


    Yan Yuan sensed that something was amiss with her tone and slowly turned to look at her. His face had already become somewhat pale.


    This woman was afraid of ghosts?


    Yan Yuan could not believe it. This woman who feared nothing in heaven or earth was actually afraid of ghosts?


    "That''s right, young lady. Ever since West Street''s Chen Residence was exterminated overnight, our town has never been at peace. Everyone says that it was caused by the ghosts of Chen family members. In short ¡­" "Sigh, I won''t say anymore, I won''t say anymore. You two must remember not to leave the house after the ninetieth day."


    After the waiter said this, he opened the door and left.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze returned to Liu Ruo Qing''s face. Seeing her sitting on the chair without saying a word, her face was slightly pale, obviously frightened.


    Yan Yuan frowned, he did not like seeing her like this, and could not bear to see her.


    When he held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, he saw that she was so shocked that she almost jumped up from the chair.


    "Scared by the waiter''s words?"


    Yan Yuan had a deep look in his eyes, which made him feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    "How... "How could this be? In this world, how could there be ghosts? They were the ones who scared themselves, how could I be scared?"


    Liu Ruo Qing swallowed her saliva. Thinking back to the words of the waiter, she felt a chill down her spine. It was as if someone was staring at him from behind.


    Yan Yuan secretly laughed in his heart. His fingers were ice-cold, even saying that he was not afraid.


    This point caused him to be slightly baffled. Back then when she charged into the Royal Tomb alone, he didn''t see her afraid.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the faintly discernible smile in Yan Yuan''s eyes, his heart feeling a little weak, and quickly changed the topic.


    "Hurry up and eat. I''m hungry."


    She took the food and started to eat quickly. She was too embarrassed to look at Yan Yuan''s eyes, so she could only lower her head and stuff the food into her mouth without saying a word.


    Seeing her evasive look, Yan Yuan did not expose her and only smiled, accompanying her as he ate mouthful after mouthful.


    Liu Ruo Qing ate a few bites, and then sneaked a glance at Yan Yuan''s face, only to realize that no matter what situation he was in, this person would always maintain his graceful posture.


    The waiter had just said so many terrifying things, yet it had not affected him at all.


    This composure, this courage ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing just realised that the difference between humans was extremely huge.


    Yan Yuan did not eat much, but after he finished eating, he put the bowl down.


    Then, seeing him get up and walk out, Liu Ruo Qing immediately put down the chopsticks in his hand, raised his head and looked at him, and asked anxiously: Where are you going?


    Yan Yuan had completely caught the fear and anxiousness in his tone.

 C213 213 Turkic

    He raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll go and find out who those people are."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked outside the house. At this time, the sky was already getting dark, and judging from the time, the nineties would arrive soon.


    She put down her chopsticks and quickly walked in front of Yan Yuan, her hands tightly grabbing onto his arm without her wanting to let go. "I''ll go with you."


    In any case, she wouldn''t be here alone even if she was beaten to death.


    She carefully looked around, feeling that there were many pairs of invisible eyes staring at her.


    Very rarely did he see her like this, a teasing smile flashed past Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    "No need. Wait for me here. I''ll be right back!"


    After he finished speaking, he tried to pull Liu Ruo Qing''s hand off her arm, but he realized that Liu Ruo Qing''s grip was extremely tight.


    "I... "I think it''s better if I go with you. I don''t trust you to go alone since those killers are so fierce."


    Liu Ruo Qing braced herself, looked at the corner of Yan Yuan''s eyes that held a smile, and said softly.


    "You don''t trust me?"


    Yan Yuan didn''t think much of it and raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t think that Love Consort would still care about this king so much."


    Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly nodded her head, "Of course, for a man and woman who are together for a day, for a hundred days, of course I am concerned about your highness."


    One day, one couple, one hundred days ¡­


    However, Liu Ruo Qing''s unintentional words unintentionally stung Yan Yuan''s heart.


    If she had really cared about the couple''s kindness between them, she wouldn''t have left with such determination.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice the dimness in Yan Yuan''s eyes, but seeing that he was suddenly silent, she was worried that he would reject her again.


    He then took the opportunity to say, "I know that you, your highness, have powerful martial arts, but those people are definitely not ordinary people. It is always good to have helpers."


    In any case, she had to follow closely behind Yan Yuan.


    If there really was a ghost, then as a man, Yan Yuan could suppress them even more.


    Besides, didn''t the royal family have the protection of the dragon aura?


    Regardless if it was true or false, following Yan Yuan wasn''t wrong.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice caused Yan Yuan to come back to his senses. He removed the darkness from his eyes earlier, took a glance at the sky outside, and said.


    Receiving Yan Yuan''s consent, Liu Ruo Qing''s face was brimming with joy as she followed closely behind Yan Yuan and left the place.


    Both hands grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm, and did not relax for even a moment.


    When they arrived at their rooms, the air around them seemed to freeze. Whispers of conversation could be heard from time to time, but it wasn''t very clear.


    Yan Yuan turned around and shooed a finger at Liu Ruo Qing, then pointed in the direction of the roof, indicating that she should go up.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded in understanding. In the next second, she saw Yan Yuan turn his hand and held her hand tightly, afraid that he would lose her if he could not hold her tightly.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled for a moment, then lowered hhereyebrows as she looked at the hand that was being held by Yan Yuan, his eyes trembling. In the next second, her body had already been carried by Yan Yuan, and the two of them gently landed on the rooftop.


    His hand still held onto Liu Ruo Qing tightly, and Yan Yuan didn''t seem to have realized this subconscious action.


    On the other hand, Liu Ruo Qing was staring intently at the hand that was being held by Yan Yuan, her heart tensing up.


    Yan Yuan took a small step forward, and found a seat with a good view. At the same time, Liu Ruo Qing also recovered from her shock, and lightly stepped forward to follow beside Yan Yuan.


    The two of them were very good at Qing Gong, so no one in the room noticed anything.


    He opened one of the tiles. There were three or four people surrounding the tile. In their hands, there was a piece of kraft paper. It was densely written and could not be seen due to the distance.


    However, their voices had become clearer.


    They did not deliberately lower their voices, as if they did not want others to hear them.


    "Turkic?"


    Yan Yuan was surprised to hear that the people inside did not speak the language of the Central Plains.


    Were these people from the Turkic army?


    Since they were Turkic soldiers, why did they appear in the Central Plains?


    Yan Yuan frowned, he could not understand what they were saying, it was just that, for the Turkic people to appear here, was not normal.


    While he was pondering, he realized that the person beside him had not said a word. He was puzzled in his heart, and turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was focused on these people, and listening intently, a look of understanding appeared in her eyes every now and then.


    Did she understand what those people were saying?


    Yan Yuan did not disturb her, and only looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a pair of eyes that had an additional look of contemplation.


    After a long while, everyone said their goodbyes and returned to their rooms, and Liu Ruo Qing retracted her gaze.


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Yuan did not ask in a hurry and dragged her down from the roof.


    After he returned to his room and closed the door, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "I didn''t expect them to be Turkic."


    Liu Ruo Qing returned to her room and sat down. She fixed her messy hair on the roof and did not notice Yan Yuan''s gaze.


    "What did they say?"


    "The second prince of Turkic, Sang Ji, murdered Wang Han last month, and now that he has escaped, the first prince, Sang Luo, in the name of the substitute prince, sent out a pursuit order. If he sees the second prince, Sang Ji, he shall be executed without discussion ¡­"


    After Liu Ruo Qing finished speaking, he suddenly realized something and her voice went hoarse.


    She raised her head to look at Yan Yuan, and indeed, he was staring at her face with a sharp gaze. The light in his eyes was like a searchlight, staring at her face for a long time.


    Not good, the words just now were way too smooth, Yan Yuan couldn''t be starting to suspect her again, right?


    "Not good," Liu Ruo Qing exclaimed in her heart, but she still forced herself to appear calm on her face as she faced Yan Yuan calmly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Am I wrong? "


    she asked, feigning innocence.


    "You understand Turkic?"


    "Right, is it very strange?"


    "The xieqing is close to the Turk, and the borders between the two countries are open to each other. There are merchants that frequent the xieqing, and I used to like to play, so I often went out of the palace. I also got to know some Turkic merchants, and since I found it fun, I learnt a little more."


    She explained in a calm and collected manner, not wanting to let Yan Yuan see how weak she felt in her heart.


    She was not very proficient in Turkic, but communication was not a problem.


    When he was fifteen, his master was especially interested in Turkic culture, so he decided to rob some things from the Turkic mausoleum.


    In order to ensure their safety, the two of them had learned many cultural customs and languages related to the Turks.


    Naturally, he learned to speak Turkic.


    Yan Yuan did not know if he really believed it or not, but he did not pursue the matter and sat down beside her.


    "You just said, that the second prince of Turkic race, Sang Ji, had murdered and escaped from Turkic king Han Zhili?"


    It was not that he suspected that Liu Ruo Qing had heard wrongly, but that Prince Sang Ji had plotted to harm Wang Han.

 C214 The fear of ghosts is so shameful

    "Well, that''s what they said."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, seeing that Yan Yuan did not ask her why she understood Turkic, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Now, the first prince Sang Luo, in the name of the substitute King Khan, has given the order to kill. I''m guessing that this group of people must have come to the Central Plains to find the location of the second prince Sang Ji."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and said.


    Since these people were not from the Easternum''s army, then it meant that the current Easternum''s military was still very stable, so Yan Yuan did not need to be bothered by this matter.


    Liu Ruo Qing realized that as long as Yan Yuan wasn''t bothered by this matter, she would naturally feel at ease as well.


    Yan Yuan nodded in agreement with her guess.


    "But... Even though it''s said that way, This King finds it strange in the middle of it all. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the assembly a few years ago, Prince Sang Ji came to the Easternum with King Pi Li, I have met him a few times, and he has a very good relationship with King Pi Li, his father and son. Moreover, Prince Pi Li had privately mentioned to me at that time, that the next position of Emperor Pi Li in Turkic is to be passed to Sang Ji, so there is no need for him to try and harm Sang Ji at this time."


    Yan Yuan told Liu Ruo Qing his suspicions.


    Liu Ruo Qing heard and nodded her head as if thinking of something, "I also think it''s strange, Sang Ji is the second prince of the Turk King. Even if he really killed Wang Li, he would have to wait until we capture him and have a few Ye Protectors discuss the matter.


    Ye Protector was a Turkic official with extremely high political rights.


    In Turkic status, he was second only to Wang Han, and was equivalent to a prince.


    Sang Ji had plotted to harm Wang Han, the Ye Protectors from Turkic clans would definitely not agree to Sang Luo''s kill order.


    There must be something fishy about it.


    And Liu Ruo Qing''s suspicions were also what Yan Yuan was thinking at the moment.


    Although this was an internal matter of the Turk, once Sang Luo ascended to the throne, the peace at the border between the Easternum and the Turtle would be broken very quickly.


    The border war between the Easternum and the Turks started twenty years ago, when King Lu, Han, ascended the throne, the two countries began to communicate with each other, and achieved the peace at the border for the past twenty years.


    In the meantime, there were a few princes and ministers who were not comfortable with the situation, and several conversations with Wang Han were rejected.


    Prince Sang Ji and King Lu Li''s views on politics were the same, what the people needed the most was peace, which was the reason why King Lu Li signed a border trade with the Easternum 20 years ago.


    But it was different for the first prince Sang Luo. All this while, he had always been thinking of all sorts of opportunities and methods to destroy the peace at the borders.


    This also caused the father-son relationship between Yue Yang and Yue Yang to be extremely tense.


    He only kept Sang Luo''s life because of their relationship.


    Now that Zhili had died and Sang Ji had escaped, Sang Luo would definitely have the chance to be known as Khan. Once he ascended to the top, the eastern borders would no longer be at peace.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan was frowning and did not say a word, but his eyes revealed a look of worry, and his heart was filled with worry.


    "What''s wrong? "Did you think of something?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice pulled Yan Yuan back from his thoughts. In the face of the unintentional worry in her eyes, Yan Yuan''s heart immediately warmed.


    "Nothing."


    He did not want to bring Liu Ruo Qing up to politics, so he did not continue to discuss this matter.


    "Let''s rest first. We have to get up early tomorrow to travel."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was unwilling to speak further, Liu Ruo Qing did not ask further. Instead, she washed her face, walked to the bed and laid down.


    When she sat down on the bed, he saw that Yan Yuan had walked to the bedside and laid down on a stool.


    It was not like back in the Prince''s Mansion. Even if it was just teasing, he still wanted to sleep in the same bed as her.


    Gradually, Liu Ruo Qing got used to the feeling of being in Yan Yuan''s embrace and sleeping.


    Seeing Yan Yuan lying on the chair without a word, Liu Ruo Qing immediately understood what was going on.


    Two days ago, both of them had gotten into an argument over the ''childhood sweetheart''. Could it be that he had come over to share the bed with her?


    She smiled and lay down on the bed without calling him.


    After they found the Giant Lobster Cage Grass and removed the poison from Yan Chang''s body, their relationship as husband and wife would completely come to an end. There was no need to think so much about it.


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    On the street outside the window, there was an even louder noise, and a loud one knocked on Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    When the time comes ¡­


    Thinking about that, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart jumped, she immediately opened her eyes, and grabbed onto her blanket in fright.


    When the waiter was talking about the nineties, the inns in the town would be haunted. Would this be the end of the day?


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing felt her scalp tingling.


    She would never admit that, as a tomb robber, she was afraid of ghosts.


    Because when he was young, he saw a ghost film. A long-haired ghost girl wearing white clothes, with black hair covering her entire face. There were no pupils in her eyes, only white in her eyes.


    Bright blood flowed from her eyes and mouth, revealing sharp fangs ¡­


    At that time, she was only five years old, and she was not lightly frightened. She directly laid on the bed for half a month, and from then on, a shadow appeared in her heart.


    She didn''t know what was going on with herself.


    When she was about to go down to the grave, she wasn''t afraid of the scary surroundings, but she was scared of the legendary ghosts.


    Recalling the words the waiter had said before, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but think back to that ghost girl she saw when she was young ¡­


    She shivered under the covers, and even the shadow of the tree outside the window shook her to the point of screaming.


    Half of her head poked out from under the blanket. She looked at the person sleeping by the window and wanted to ask him to come over and accompany her, but she was unable to do so out of respect.


    But now that she was alone in bed, she began to imagine that the ghost would suddenly crawl out of her bed.


    When she thought about it, her scalp went numb. She didn''t even dare to look to her right, afraid that there would be a pair of bloodshot eyes staring at her.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt. She immediately crawled up from the bed, jumped off the bed and ran towards Yan Yuan.


    A martial artist''s mind was especially sensitive. Just as Liu Ruo Qing got up from the bed, Yan Yuan was woken up.


    He opened his eyes and felt Liu Ruo Qing running towards him.


    "Yan Yuan."


    She stood behind him and called out to him in a tearful voice.


    He quickly turned around and saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s face was pale white, her eyes were filled with fear, "What happened?"


    "I ¡­"


    Was she going to admit that she was afraid of ghosts in front of him? How embarrassing.


    Yan Yuan pulled her to his side and sat down. He discovered that her hands were very cold.


    He frowned and pulled her towards the bed, "Why is it so cold? Why aren''t you sleeping this late?"

 C215 Hug her to sleep

    "I ¡­"


    She lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip, unwilling to admit that she was indeed frightened by the waiter''s words and didn''t dare to sleep at all.


    Yan Yuan noticed her dodging gaze and suddenly thought of something.


    This damned girl was really afraid of ghosts!


    "Lie down and sleep. It''s cold at night, you''ll catch cold standing like this! "


    He made Liu Ruo Qing lie down on the bed and cover her with a blanket, but Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze was still staring at him anxiously.


    Very quietly and reluctantly, he asked, "Are you here too?"


    Yan Yuan was startled. She saw that her hands were tightly holding onto his clothes, obviously afraid that he would walk away.


    He had wanted to open his mouth and tease her, but when he saw the fear flowing out of her eyes, he suppressed the thought of teasing her.


    "Mm, I''m here too. Sleep well."


    He did not expose her and knew that this damned girl insisted on keeping her face. He just sat down beside her and said, "Go to sleep."


    Seeing that he did not leave, Liu Ruo Qing calmed down and closed her eyes.


    Yan Yuan stood by her side without moving, his heart becoming a little more gentle as he watched her hand still hold onto his clothes.


    He liked the feeling of being dependent on her. Even if it was only temporary, he was willing.


    Liu Ruo Qing had only fallen asleep for less than a quarter of an hour, but in the silent night, waves of mournful wails resounded. It sounded somewhat hollow, as if they were near but not close, and also as if they were far away.


    This kind of crying sounded extremely terrifying in the dark night.


    Liu Ruo Qing was already frightened to the point that she slept soundly. When she heard the crying sound, her eyes suddenly opened and she sat up on the bed.


    Both of his hands tightly embraced Yan Yuan''s arm. "Yes ¡­ Is it the ghost that the waiter was talking about? "


    Yan Yuan''s eyes swept across every nook and cranny of the place. Although his cry sounded distant and close, it sounded extremely loud and clear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No matter if it''s a human or a ghost, they wouldn''t dare to come in. Sleep."


    Yan Yuan looked out of the window as his other hand gently patted Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder, carrying a bit of gentleness and comfort.


    But Liu Ruo Qing did not dare to fall asleep, her hands tightly held onto Yan Yuan''s arm without letting go, and her body was very close to her.


    Her eyes were clear and bright, filled with fear. At this moment, the fear that flowed out of her eyes made her look especially pitiful.


    Yan Yuan''s heart softened. Being looked at like that by her, he could not do anything, sighed, and said: "I''ll go and close the window, and come back to accompany you."


    "I... I''ll go with you. "


    The current Liu Ruo Qing did not dare to split from Yan Yuan for even a moment, even if he went to close the window, she would definitely follow him.


    Yan Yuan was left with no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Liu Ruo Qing moved closer to Yan Yuan, her hand was held tightly by Yan Yuan''s palm as she walked towards the window to watch him close it. Liu Ruo Qing then nervously followed him back to the bed and laid down.


    The look in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes was crystal clear and transparent. Combined with her trembling appearance, it made Yan Yuan''s heart even more tender and loving.


    The deep gaze engulfed Liu Ruo Qing''s petite body into the darkness of her eyes, gently merging with her.


    "Are you really that afraid?"


    He lowered his eyebrows, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing deeply.


    Her expression stiffened, but she still shook her head, adamant on not giving him face. "I''m not afraid."


    She craned her neck, and in spite of the fear in her eyes, she refused to admit it.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s lips twitched. He got up and was about to leave, but Liu Ruo Qing held him back tightly, "Where are you going again?"


    "Since you''re not afraid, I have a lot of things to do here, don''t you think?" Haven''t you heard that men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other? "


    "What bullshit is this about men and women not being intimate with each other? That''s for strangers, we''re husband and wife, can it be the same? "


    Liu Ruo Qing panicked and blurted out these words, completely unaware of what she had said. On the contrary, it was Yan Yuan who was stunned by what she had said in her subconsciousness.


    His heart pounded violently.


    He knew that he should get rid of this damnable woman at this time, and let her go wherever she wanted.


    When she needed him, she would be husband and wife. When she didn''t need him, she would be the bitch that stopped her from being together with him!


    Yan Yuan felt that it was funny.


    However, upon seeing her fearful eyes, all of his anger was forcefully suppressed.


    Sighing in his heart, he lay down beside her in front of her expectant eyes.


    The long arm wrapped around Liu Ruo Qing''s body, only then did she realise that she was ice-cold.


    His hand subconsciously tightened a bit more, tightly wrapping her in his embrace and pulling the blanket over her.


    "Alright, go to sleep now. Even if it''s a ghost, I don''t dare to approach you."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know if Yan Yuan really had the ability to deal with evil spirits, but he had the ability to let her feel at ease.


    Lying quietly in his arms, she finally relaxed.


    After his nervous system relaxed, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly realized something.


    Seeing that he was lying down on his own seat, with his face right next to Yan Yuan''s chest, and listening to his calm and rhythmic heartbeat entering his ears, Liu Ruo Qing''s ears started to turn red.


    The smell that belonged solely to his body flowed through his nose. It was faint, very comfortable, and very at ease.


    She quietly raised her eyes to look at Yan Yuan''s face, only to see that his eyes were tightly shut, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Unbeknownst to her intentions, she quietly reached out her hands and wrapped them around Yan Yuan''s waist, hugging him tightly. She couldn''t help but get closer to him.


    His eyes dimmed.


    If I am the real Liu Tian Xin, if one day, you tell me, you won''t only marry me for your sister, how nice it would be!


    Even if Liu Ruo Qing didn''t want to admit it, it was fine. She knew clearly in her heart that she had lost control of her feelings towards Yan Yuan.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing also did not know that the man beside him was incapable of sleeping at all.


    With such a soft body by his side, how could he not be tortured to death?


    But when had he ever really touched her when she didn''t want to?


    Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and endured the heat, but this woman, who wasn''t afraid of death, actually still dared to hug him.


    He didn''t know if she was doing it unintentionally or not, but this time, she was causing him to be unable to fall asleep.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed past the window, and at first the mournful cries began to break out.


    The shadow flashed too quickly, but it did not disappear. It swayed back and forth outside the window, as if it was a legless rogue who was floating back and forth.


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little scared from the cry, she hugged Yan Yuan''s waist tighter.


    Yan Yuan didn''t pay attention to the commotion outside the window, he only turned around and hugged Liu Ruo Qing.


    Lowering his brows to look at her, he said, "Don''t be nervous, I think this'' ghost ''is probably caused by someone."


    He did not believe that there was a ghost in this world, especially since this "ghost" was still reflected in the window.


    "People?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up in surprise, just in time to see Yan Yuan looking down at him.


    The two of them were very close. The distance between the tip of their noses was less than a centimeter. The breath of both of their noses flowed through their noses, burning hot.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, there was no doubt that she was nervous. When Yan Yuan looked at his at such a close distance, it was as if he was looking at his with magic.


    "Tian Xin..."


    Yan Yuan''s voice came out of his mouth with a hint of hoarseness. It was obvious that he was enduring something.

 C216 Out of Control Emotions

    "Mm ¡­"


    She replied in a low voice, her eyelashes trembling slightly in response.


    Yan Yuan''s soft call seemed to be on purpose to seduce his, making her palms sweat nervously.


    His aura was gradually approaching her, and the few times he had kissed her was with teasing and punishment. The current Yan Yuan was undoubtedly nervous.


    This kind of nervousness, even in this battlefield that was filled with smoke, couldn''t be brought to him.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand could not help but reach towards Yan Yuan''s face, as if she wanted to feel something from him.


    In the next second, Yan Yuan held onto it with his warm palm.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, a layer of mist had appeared in the depths of her eyes for some reason, and she looked somewhat sorrowful.


    Yan Yuan''s heart tightened, and that kiss just now, also stopped for a moment.


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s gentle eyes, she felt pain in her heart. In the end, she closed his eyes, covering up the unwillingness and sorrow in her heart.


    He bent down, crouched beside Liu Ruo Qing''s ear, and asked with a trembling and hoarse voice: "Tian Xin, are you willing ¡­"


    Of course Liu Ruo Qing knew what Yan Yuan meant by this.


    She could feel him struggling, almost losing control.


    Not only him, but her as well!


    At this moment, she was still happy. In this situation, he still respected her wishes.


    She was willing, how could she not?


    At this moment, she wished that she was really Liu Tian Xin, the Liu Tian Xin he wanted to marry.


    That way, even if he didn''t like her, didn''t love her, at least, she would be able to stay by his side.


    He did not have to worry about his identity being covered by the crime of deceiving the monarch.


    Yan Yuan saw that her body had stiffened, she did not say a word, the grief in his eyes overflowing her entire pair of eyes.


    He thought she didn''t want to.


    Who would be willing to give her precious body to a man she didn''t like?


    That kiss just now was just an involuntary reaction from his body in such a situation.


    The fire in Yan Yuan''s eyes started to dim a little at first.


    Without waiting for Liu Ruo Qing to speak, he could only grit her teeth and endure the raging flames as she climbed down Liu Ruo Qing''s body.


    "I''ll go out and take a look."


    Damn it, if he didn''t go out now to wash up, he would definitely be tortured by this woman to the point where he would never be humane again.


    Seeing Yan Yuan opening the door and leaving the room, Liu Ruo Qing''s body became empty, and her heart became empty as well.


    She stared blankly at the door that was still ajar. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    "You''re already at the door, yet you''re able to endure it. How much more do you dislike me?"


    Her voice was choked with sobs, and she gave a bitter, self-deprecating laugh as she looked at the empty room.


    He clearly wanted to make a joke out of it, but he realized that the more he smiled, the more sorrowful he felt. The more he laughed, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat up on the bed, her arms wrapped around his knees and her face resting on them. In her heart, she was in so much pain that she couldn''t speak.


    The intermittent sobbing outside the window continued. She wasn''t sure if it was a human or a ghost, but she wasn''t as scared as she was at the start.


    If a person''s emotions were occupied by an extreme pain, their fear might not be as intense.


    Yan Yuan came out of his room and walked to the well in the backyard. The water in the winter well was unusually cold and bone-piercing, but for the Yan Yuan who was burning with lust, it was undoubtedly the most useful.


    In the courtyard, the mournful wails became even clearer. Yan Yuan was not in the mood to care, he just poured a few buckets of cold water over his body.


    The ice-cold water from the well seeped into every single pore on his body. Although it was cold to the blood, it finally extinguished the fire on his body.


    As he stood in the courtyard, he could hear the mournful cries even more clearly.


    With his sharp hearing, he was able to recognize the source of the sound.


    A sharp gaze shot towards a room with no lights on on on on his right hand side.


    He frowned, he was not in the mood to catch ghosts, nor was he in the mood to care about these tricks.


    Thinking about the woman that he had left alone in his room, thinking about the pair of eyes that were filled with fear, Yan Yuan did not bother to cry anymore and quickly went upstairs.


    When he pushed the door open and entered, he saw Liu Ruo Qing sitting on the bed in a daze.


    Yan Yuan''s heart tightened.


    He must have been scared, right? He was regretting that he had left her alone in such a hurry.


    But soon after, he frowned again, annoyed at himself for being so sentimental and indecisive.


    A woman who had absolutely no feelings for herself, why should he worry about her so much?


    Damn it!


    He cursed in his heart as the temperature around him also became colder.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had returned, Liu Ruo Qing''s entire body was already drenched. There was no need to guess to know that she had already poured cold water over him.


    She looked outside. The night was very cold, so wasn''t he afraid of dying from the cold?


    She frowned and could not help but feel some heartache.


    She wiped the tears off her face and quickly got off the bed. Taking the clothes inside Yan Yuan''s bag and the dry towel in the wardrobe, she walked over to Yan Yuan.


    "Quickly change your clothes, you will catch a cold."


    Yan Yuan looked at the clothes in his hands, but did not say anything. He only nodded silently.


    Ah!


    A shrill scream came from outside the room, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble.

 C217 The dead are dead

    Just as Yan Yuan finished changing his clothes, the two of them looked at each other, and then ran out of the room.


    At this moment, the mournful wails outside the room had disappeared.


    When Liu Ruo Qing and Yue Shan came out, there was a person lying down at the end of the walkway, and he was completely still.


    As for the people from the other rooms, they all ran out from them.


    He was surprised to see the man lying on the ground. Without guessing, he knew that the dead man was a companion of these Turkic men.


    "Ghost ¡­" Ghost ¡­ "The ghost really came, really came ¡­"


    After hearing the news, the waiter who had rushed over also saw the scene in front of him. He was so scared that his face turned deathly pale, and his body collapsed onto the ground, not daring to move.


    "Ghost?"


    The leader of the Turkic people walked in front of the waiter, grabbed him by his shirt and said angrily: "Are you saying that my partner was killed by a ghost?"


    "Yes ¡­" "That''s right, esteemed guest, this humble one has already reminded you before. Do not come out after the 1800s. Take a look ¡­"


    The waiter was so scared that his face turned pale. If it weren''t for the fact that he was grabbed by the Turkic, he would have fallen to the ground again.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze locked onto the Turkic who was on the ground, and the light in his eyes deepened.


    He reached out his hand to grasp the hand Liu Ruo Qing had placed by her side, and while Liu Ruo Qing was in a daze, she said in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, this matter is definitely man-made."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan. She felt that her brain was a little insufficient.


    Yan Yuan had obviously treated her so well, and he had always made her feel that he treated her so well and specially, as if he liked her.


    However, why would a man who liked her not want her when he was burning with lust?


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t understand at all. She even had the urge to ask him if he liked her.


    However, in that instant, she had retracted all of her courage.


    Forget it, he had to leave the King Jing Palace anyways. Leaving him, why would he need to know that such an answer made him even more troubled.


    Would she really stay for him if he said he liked her?


    She didn''t want to, she thought. There was nothing more important than this life.


    Yan Yuan was not an idiot, and the Kaiser officials were not idiots either. With her fake identity, it was impossible for her to not expose for the rest of her life.


    At that time, Yan Yuan would know that he had been scammed, what would he do?


    Would he risk everything to protect her, or would he personally kill her?


    She had no idea, nor did she dare to think about that time.


    She calmed down her heart and nodded towards Yan Yuan, saying in a low voice: "Let''s go back to our room to rest. We still need to travel tomorrow, this matter will be handled by the authorities, we don''t need to meddle in it."


    To her, the most important thing right now was to find the Giant Lobster Cage Grass as soon as possible and dispel the poison within Yan Chang''s body and exchange it for the letter of rest in Yan Yuan''s hands.


    Looking at the conflict and struggle flowing out of her eyes, Yan Yuan knew what she was thinking and didn''t object, "Alright."


    His current goal was to find the Lobster Cage Grass and cure her poison. This was the most important matter at the moment.


    Moreover, the disappearance of Prince Sang Ji was no small matter, and he had to rush back to the capital as soon as possible to discuss this matter with the Kaiser.


    The officials rushed over after receiving the report. They didn''t say anything. However, there was fear on everyone''s faces. Their hands were still shaking as they carried the corpse.


    The next day.


    The entire Huaxi Town was discussing the murder case last night. Everyone was talking about it, saying that the ghosts of Miss Chen who had appeared in the other inns before were causing trouble.


    No one doubted it was a murder.


    Liu Ruo Qing and Yue Shan only heard the discussion in their hearts, and did not care about it.


    After exiting the Huaxi Town, there was a relatively famous mountain, with an elevation of over 7000 meters.


    Giant Cage Grass grew at an altitude of 2,000 meters above sea level, so perhaps it could be found on this mountain.


    "Giant Cage Grass is a carnivorous plant. It secretes a kind of juice that forms an enzyme and an acid. We have to be careful when searching for it."


    "Yes."


    Perhaps it was because he had poured cold water on it a few times the night before, but Yan Yuan''s nasal voice was a bit heavy and his voice was also a bit hoarse.


    He walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and swept his eyes across his surroundings. The closer he got to the top of the mountain, the closer he got to Liu Ruo Qing. His body intentionally or unintentionally shielded Liu Ruo Qing behind him, creating a safe environment for her.


    The two of them walked for two hours in a row, and the entire journey was considered smooth. Liu Ruo Qing calculated in her heart that it was about to reach this height.


    "There''s about 6,000 feet here. Let''s see if we can find it."


    Liu Ruo Qing told Yan Yuan about the dangers and the appearances of the Cage Grass in detail. "They rely on the rotting corpses to emit a substance to ingest nutrition, and as long as we can find the rotting corpses of animals, we will be able to find the Cage Grass in the surroundings."


    Yan Yuan nodded, then turned and prepared to leave, "Let''s split up and meet up here."


    When he had just turned around, his hand had been grabbed by Yan Yuan. Liu Ruo Qing turned his head in surprise, and saw the resolute and deep look in Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    "Follow me, don''t run around!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, but did not think too much, and said: "We''ll split up and look, it''ll be faster."


    "If I say follow me, then follow me. If you can''t find it today, then look for it tomorrow!"


    Yan Yuan''s cold face cut Liu Ruo Qing off, but the resolution in his eyes, caused Liu Ruo Qing to retract the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    She didn''t know that ever since the incident with the tiger, Yan Yuan had always been afraid in his heart, and didn''t dare to let her go up the mountain alone.


    How could he allow the same thing to happen a second time?


    But if he was unwilling to say it, Liu Ruo Qing would not know either. At the moment, he only felt that Yan Yuan was a little strange, and had wasted a person''s time for no reason.


    She didn''t argue with Yan Yuan over this matter, since he was insistent, she would let him be.


    Yan Yuan held her hand tightly, not relaxing at all as he pulled her close.


    From time to time, the sounds of various animals could be heard in the mountains. Especially the sounds of the wild beasts that were hidden in the mountains, it was terrifying to hear.


    Liu Ruo Qing followed beside Yan Yuan and naturally thought of the day he was sent to dig up wild winter bamboo shoots and encounter tigers.


    After that, Yan Yuan rushed to the top of the mountain and hugged her nervously, apologizing to her all the while in his ear.


    Thinking back to that time, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart could not help but throb a little more.


    Her gaze, turned to look at Yan Yuan who was in front of her, only to see him staring coldly at every corner with his sharp eyes, a cautious expression on his face.


    Was it because he was afraid of what had happened the last time that he''d let her follow him?


    In that instant, such a thought flashed through Liu Ruo Qing''s mind, and her heart suddenly thumped.


    Her gaze was still fixated on Yan Yuan''s profile, as she quietly walked beside him.

 C218 To protect her from the wind and the rain

    In his heart, he felt that this ridiculous idea of his was somewhat ironic.


    She shook her head, dispelling the ridiculous thought in her heart and continued to search for the Giant Cage Grass.


    However, even after a long time of searching along the mountain road, they still could not find any traces of the gigantic Cage Grass.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, her heart was a little dejected.


    If he couldn''t find it, he would have to find another mountain, which would take a lot of time.


    Logically speaking, the Giant Lobster Cage Grass wasn''t a rare plant. As long as it had a suitable environment for its growth, it shouldn''t be hard to find.


    The temperature between the mountains was somewhat low. Between the mountains, there was a thick layer of white fog. Due to the fog, the dirt road was rather slippery.


    Pa ta pa da ¡­


    The drizzle began to fall from the sky through the dense foliage of the trees. It was a very cold rain that fell on his face.


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously lifted her eyes, touching the cold look on her face, she said: "It''s about to rain."


    Yan Yuan turned his head to look at her, then raised his head to look at the dark clouds in the sky, and said: "Looks like the rain is going to get heavier and heavier, let''s find a place to avoid the rain and wait for the rain to stop before coming out again."


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned for a moment as a trace of hesitation flashed past her eyes.


    "How about we go down first and look around on a different mountain tomorrow."


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Liu Ruo Qing suggested.


    Ever since she had taken her feelings for Yan Yuan seriously, the time she had spent alone with Yan Yuan was undoubtedly a kind of suffering for her.


    Yan Yuan was stunned for a moment, and the gaze he looked at her with became even more complicated.


    He saw the complexity and struggle in her eyes, but he misunderstood the meaning of that look.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer. "Do you really not like staying alone with This King?"


    "No."


    Liu Ruo Qing instinctively retorted, as if she was afraid that Yan Yuan would misunderstand, "I just think that there will be wild beasts lurking in the mountains. If we continue to stay on the mountain, it will be dangerous."


    Yan Yuan listened to her hurried explanation, and he did not know what to feel.


    Perhaps, he should be happy. At least, she could still explain a few things to him now, unlike how she admitted to it so straightforwardly like before.


    Even though he didn''t know why she had explained it.


    He stared at her face for a while and smiled: "Since you have come then why are you afraid of danger?" If we go down this mountain, wouldn''t the other mountains be in danger? "


    "¡­"


    Being questioned by Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing was unable to refute her words. She could only puckered her lips and did not say a word.


    Yan Yuan stood in front of her and allowed the fine rain to hit his body.


    "This King knows that you are not willing to be alone with This King. Don''t worry, since I''ve agreed to give you a divorce letter, I won''t touch you again."


    Liu Ruo Qing listened to what Yan Yuan said with a bitter smile in his heart.


    He clearly didn''t want to touch her because he hated her, so why was he acting so modestly?


    Just as this kind of consciousness formed in his mind, Liu Ruo Qing was surprised for a moment, and actually felt that he was incomparably ridiculous.


    She was actually sulking because Yan Yuan wasn''t willing to touch her.


    Liu Ruo Qing, are you stupid?


    She scolded herself harshly in her heart as she looked up to Yan Yuan''s deep gaze and said: "Then let''s quickly find a place to hide."


    She pulled her hand away from Yan Yuan''s and walked in front of him.


    Yan Yuan walked behind her. Looking at the change in her attitude, his heart went cold.


    He knew she didn''t want to stay with him, but why did he insist?


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped not far in front of him and turned around to look at Yan Yuan, excitement filling her eyes, "Yan Yuan, come over quickly."


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan walked over, and saw her pointing at a plant in front of her, and said: "Look, I found it."


    Sure enough, that plant was like what Liu Ruo Qing had described to him before. On their leaves, there were still some corpses of insects that didn''t manage to escape in time.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to extend her hand to pick it, she was stopped by Yan Yuan, "Be careful of the poison, it''s better if I do it myself."


    He pulled Liu Ruo Qing behind him, extended her hand out, and plucked the "Insect Catcher Cage" that was hanging down from the ground.


    "Be careful, the honey in the insect trap will paralyze your entire body. Don''t get wet."


    Liu Ruo Qing carefully reminded him from behind.


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head lightly and picked up all of the nepenthes in the nepenthes before him and stored them away.


    At this moment, the rain was gradually getting heavier.


    Looking at the time, there was still some distance to go until nightfall, Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, hesitating whether he should go down the mountain now or not.


    If they were fast, they could go down before nightfall.


    If they stayed here and watched the rain, it was unlikely they would stop today. Furthermore, they had no place to hide from the rain.


    Looking at Yan Yuan, she wanted to say something but hesitated. Yan Yuan also began to notice it.


    In his heart, he secretly sighed. Before Liu Ruo Qing could speak, he said first: "Since we have found it, let''s go down the mountain quickly."


    Hearing his words, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up for a moment. Without any hesitation, he replied, "Sure."


    Yan Yuan looked at the joy that flashed past her eyes and laughed bitterly in his heart.


    He took out the jar of grass and deeply looked at her, "Let''s go."


    Liu Ruo Qing followed closely behind.


    Due to the rain, the road downhill had become muddy and difficult to walk on. If it wasn''t for the fact that both their martial arts were strong, they would have already rolled down the mountain.


    The rain gradually grew heavier, and the rain blurred their vision.


    "Take it."


    Yan Yuan suddenly brought out the pigweed nectar in his hand and placed it in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she did not know what Yan Yuan wanted to do, and casually received it.


    Yan Yuan then took off the clothes on his body in front of her and wrapped them tightly around her.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was surprised. She raised her head and looked at him with stunned eyes.


    "Stop bullshitting, no one will take care of you if you catch a cold!"


    Yan Yuan reminded her expressionlessly, and without giving Liu Ruo Qing a chance to speak, he pulled her hand and rushed down the mountain.


    Looking at his expression, it was as if Liu Ruo Qing was afraid that he would fall down the muddy mountain if he couldn''t grab hold of it properly.


    By the time they reached the foot of the mountain, it was already dark.


    The rain at the foot of the mountain was much less than it had been on the mountain. At this moment, both of their bodies were completely drenched.


    Especially Yan Yuan, because he gave the outer garment to Liu Ruo Qing, at this moment, he was wearing a set of thin clothes.


    Looking at his purplish lips, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ached. Frowning, he said: "Let''s hurry up and enter the city. If this goes on, you will catch cold."


    She tugged on Yan Yuan''s arm, and the bone-piercing coldness instantly seeped into her palm.

 C219 If there was no Liu Qianlou

    Yan Yuan did not dare to be negligent at all. Even though Liu Ruo Qing was wearing his clothes, the rain was still enough to drenched the two of them. If she did not change his clothes now, he would definitely catch a cold.


    By the time the two of them had reached the city gates, the gates had already closed.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she then asked, "The city gates are closed, there are no inns nearby, what do we do?"


    "Let''s find out if there are any people nearby and head out for a night''s sleep first."


    Yan Yuan said, but Liu Ruo Qing did not object, since it was the only way.


    The two of them avoided the rain as they searched for lodgings nearby.


    The sky was getting darker, and the temperature was getting colder and colder.


    They walked along the road for a while. Not far away, they saw a faint candle light. It was twinkling, but it made their tired faces show a trace of joy.


    "Quickly go."


    Yan Yuan instinctively grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and walked towards the small thatched cottage that carried a dim light.


    "Is there anyone here?"


    Yan Yuan stood outside the simple and crude courtyard, and called out in a low voice.


    Very quickly, the door of the small thatched cottage began to stir. An elder walked out from the hut and hobbled across the courtyard to open the door.


    "The two of you are ¡­"


    The old man said with his coarse voice, his old eyes had a bit of vigilance, moving about Liu Ruo Qing and Yue Shan''s face.


    "Old man, when we went back to the city to gather herbs, the city gates were already closed. We wanted to spend the night with you, can we do a favor?"


    Yan Yuan looked at the old man, his usually cold eyes becoming a bit gentler.


    "This ¡­"


    The old man was still hesitating, his gaze was still wandering on Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan.


    "Old man, don''t worry. We are not bad people. We have been drenched by the rain. We will only leave after a night''s rest."


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s cold appearance and frowned. Looking at the old man, he patiently explained.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t hesitate for long before he opened the door and let them in.


    "Thank you."


    The old man led the two into the house. "Both of you should rest first. I''ll get the old woman to boil some hot water for you."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The old man entered the kitchen which was next door. Yan Yuan turned his head to look at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Hurry up and change out of your clothes. Don''t catch a cold."


    To a person like Yan Yuan who was used to staying at the palace, this thatched cottage was evidently not something he was used to.


    He was not used to the dim light, the small room, and the musty smell coming from the tip of his nose.


    Liu Ruo Qing, on the other hand, was alright. Previously, when they went to the cemetery, the environment was much worse than this, but she could still use the sky as her "hut".


    The two of them took off the bags on their back and took out the spare clothes on the inside. Soon after, their expressions changed.


    The clothes inside the bundle were also completely drenched, not a single piece was intact.


    At this time, the old couple brought hot water from the kitchen and came over. "Young Master, Young Miss, please change out of your clothes and use hot water to wipe your bodies."


    "Thank you, uncle. Auntie."


    Yan Yuan received the hot water and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "I''m going out for a while, you wash up first."


    As he spoke, he followed the old man and wife out of the room.


    Liu Ruo Qing took off her clothes that were drenched, and the bandages on her arms were also a little wet.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously reached out to her chest and grabbed her clothes.


    "Tian Xin."


    Outside, it was Yan Yuan''s voice. Liu Ruo Qing tightly grabbed onto the clothes she was wearing, hesitated a bit, and said: "Come in."


    When Yan Yuan came in, he held two sets of patched up clothes in his hands, "These were borrowed from the old uncle and are the clothes of their son and daughter-in-law.


    "Mm. Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing answered absentmindedly. Yan Yuan also noticed it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    As he spoke, he saw the rain-soaked gauze on her bare arm.


    "The wound''s split open again?"


    Panic showed in his eyes. He walked quickly to her and grabbed her bare arm. His eyes were filled with panic.


    "No, the gauze is wet and the wound is itchy."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered his eyes and did not look at the nervousness in his eyes.


    "Let me see."


    Yan Yuan was slightly relieved.


    He reached out to remove the gauze covering her arm. The wound caused by the sword had not completely healed yet. It was still wet from the rain, making it look frightening.


    "When I went out, I asked the butler to prepare the Golden Sore Medicine. I''ll go out and ask uncle if he had any gauze."


    As he said that, he picked up the old clothes beside the bed and put them on for Liu Ruo Qing, saying, "Be careful not to run out of clothes."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up in shock, to see that he had already turned around and left.


    "Rogue!"


    She swore under her breath, her ears burning.


    He twisted a handful of hot water and casually wiped it, then donned the village woman''s clothes, after that, Yan Yuan returned with a bundle of gauze in his hands.


    "Come and sit down."


    Liu Ruo Qing followed Yan Yuan obediently and sat on the narrow bed.


    Her eyes quietly looked at Yan Yuan. Like the previous times, when he bandaged her wound, he looked especially careful and gentle, but his gaze was still sharp enough to hurt her heart.


    "Alright, stop moving. Tomorrow, we''ll go back to the city and find a drugstore to bandage her again."


    Yan Yuan''s voice brought Liu Ruo Qing back to reality. Only now did he realise that Yan Yuan was still completely drenched in front of her, his hair was still wet.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tensed up, she quickly got up from the bed, "Hurry and change out of your clothes."


    Although he tried his best to restrain the nervousness in her eyes, Yan Yuan still caught it.


    Even if he didn''t dare to believe it, when she turned around and was about to leave, he couldn''t help but pull her back, "Tian Xin."


    That hoarse voice, accompanied by that pair of deep eyes, made love to the feelings that continued to make Liu Ruo Qing feel flustered.


    "Huh?"


    Suppressing the chaos in her heart, she looked at Yan Yuan with her eyes rippling with waves of shyness.


    Yan Yuan frowned, he pursed his lips, he stayed silent for a few seconds, then raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "If you did not have Liu Qian Xun, would you have still insisted on leaving King Jing Palace?"


    He did not forget her words of "it''s because I hate you that I hate the identity of the Crown Princess Jing". Therefore, no matter whether Liu Qian Xun was there or not, she still felt extremely disgusted with the position of the Crown Princess Jing.


    However, he didn''t believe that this woman had no feelings for him at all.

 C220 220 Protect your whole body with mountains and rivers

    If she really could be so heartless to him, how could she not reject his touch at all?


    When he hugged her, kissed her, and held her hand, she had never felt any resistance.


    The nervousness that flashed in her eyes just now, he also didn''t believe that it was just his imagination.


    In the depths of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, it was because when he said the three words "Liu Qian Xun", he was so shocked that her eyes widened.


    How did Yan Yuan know Master''s full name?


    Back then, when she casually made up this childhood sweetheart story, she had only kept on calling him "Big Brother Search". Since when had she ever told him the three words "Liu Qian Xun"?


    She stared at Yan Yuan in shock for a while, but still couldn''t react.


    Seeing that she did not answer his question, Yan Yuan''s expression became gloomy, "To answer this question, do you think it will be difficult?"


    His voice brought Liu Ruo Qing back to her senses. When she looked into his deep eyes, her heart suddenly tightened for a moment.


    His heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly pierced by his gaze.


    After a moment of silence, she raised her eyes again and looked straight into Yan Yuan''s eyes. She made her decision and asked: "If ¡­ What would you do if you found out that I lied to you? "


    Yan Yuan''s heart thumped. At this moment, when she asked him this question so earnestly, it made him think of the doubt that he had always kept in mind his unwillingness to be mentioned. His heart twitched.


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing, his profound gaze contained determination that left Liu Ruo Qing at a loss.


    "What would you lie to me about?"


    he asked her.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly tightened. She braced herself and continued: "I''m just saying if."


    She emphasized the word ''if'', but in the end, she still didn''t dare to easily expose herself in front of him.


    However, she did not dare look Yan Yuan in the eye again, and said gloomily: "If I tell you a huge lie, will you kill me?"


    She was nervous.


    It was not because she was nervous that Yan Yuan doubted her identity, but because she was nervous that he answered her question.


    Would he kill her?


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s face quietly. Although she had emphasized "if" several times, he had a feeling that this "if" was very real.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know that the current Yan Yuan was even more nervous than her; he was even more afraid that she was the fake Liu Tian Xin.


    At that time, the crimes that she would carry on her body would not be something that he, Yan Yuan, could control alone.


    She had to face the court officials of the entire Easternum, the entire Yan Shi Family. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to protect her.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly became cold.


    He nonchalantly shrugged his shoulders and said: "It''s just a hypothesis. Why are you thinking about it for so long? How would I dare to lie to you, Prince Jing?"


    She gave him a relaxed smile. "I''ll go out first and change my clothes quickly."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out. The raised corner of her mouth quietly drooped down.


    Just as she turned around, Yan Yuan pulled his back and brought his into his still somewhat wet embrace.


    "No way!"


    His voice was hoarse with determination. "I won''t kill you, and I won''t let anyone kill you! "Anyone!"


    He emphasized the words "anyone", which naturally included the Kaiser and the entire imperial court. It also included the entire national law of Easternum.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s height just happened to reach Yan Yuan''s chest. His heartbeat was steady and determined, and even though she hadn''t told him what she had hidden from him, his answer had still knocked firmly on her heart.


    It hurt her eyes, causing her eyes to be unconsciously covered by a layer of faint mist, blurring her vision.


    "No matter what you''ve lied to me about, no matter what you''ve done, I won''t kill you, I won''t ¡­"


    He held her strength in his arms, tightening it in a firm, subconscious way.


    Both of his hands trembled as he stretched them out, quietly hugging Yan Yuan''s waist. Tears quietly rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    "If... I''ve violated the laws of the country, and everyone is shouting for me to be killed? Include... Including your nephew from Kaiser. "


    "If the Kaiser dares to touch you, I will seize his world and use the mountains and rivers to protect you."


    When Yan Yuan said this sentence, he did not seem to be surprised at all. It was as if this answer had already been in his heart a long, long time ago, and was only waiting for a suitable time to say it.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, regardless of whether Yan Yuan''s words were true or false, at least, his answer made her very happy and satisfied.


    Right now, he didn''t know what she had lied to him about. If one day, he knew that he had always been a fake wangfei, would he say these words?


    Protect you with mountains and rivers...


    Liu Ruo Qing silently recited these words in her heart. Even if Yan Yuan said those words with such sincerity and determination at this moment, she still wouldn''t dare to take them seriously.


    How could he, for her, take away his nephew''s world, bear the notoriety of the world, and change from the Prince Jing that everyone loved to a traitor that could be executed by the mouths of people ¡­


    Only when that day really arrived did she finally believe that this man had truly betrayed the entire world for her sake.


    She smiled and withdrew from Yan Yuan''s embrace. With tears still in her eyes, she smiled at him.


    "The words of the prince are enough. I will not allow you to reach this step."


    Whether it was because of Yan Yuan''s words or because of his own life, she had to take the letter of rest.


    Yan Yuan didn''t know what Liu Ruo Qing meant by that, but her heart suddenly twitched. That kind of pain came and went as quickly as it came.


    "Hurry up and change. I''ll be going out first."


    When Yan Yuan regained his senses, Liu Ruo Qing had already left the room.


    He frowned for a moment. When she had turned around to leave, the sadness on her face had completely entered his eyes, causing his brow to suddenly tighten.


    "Auntie, we''ll leave these wet clothes to you."


    "Okay, come here."


    The aunt warmly greeted Liu Ruo Qing and gave him a small seat beside her.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked to her side and sat down, then held onto his clothes and placed them on the stove to slightly bake.


    "Little girl, are you and that young master husband and wife?"


    The old lady asked while she added more charcoal into the stove.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she nodded her head in embarrassment, "Hmm, how did auntie know about this?"


    The firelight dyed her face red and also covered the blush that unconsciously appeared on her cheeks.


    When the aunt heard this, she laughed. "Auntie is an experienced person, I can tell."


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing looking at her with a confused expression, the aunt laughed: "From the moment that young lad entered the door, her eyes never left you. Just now when you were changing clothes inside, he was waiting outside, afraid that when you needed him, he wouldn''t be here."


    The aunt''s words made Liu Ruo Qing''s smile freeze on her face, and the corner of her mouth curled into an awkward expression.

 C221 Zhenyuan hyperpyrexia

    "Aunt, why are you teasing me?"


    "I''m so envious of you youngsters. When I was young, I was in love with your uncle just like you two were. It''s been a long time, and all I can do is argue."


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by the aunt''s words. The pressure on him when he came out was no longer that strong.


    "Auntie and uncle are the ones who really love each other. From black hair to white hair, many people wouldn''t be able to envy them."


    Just as Yan Yuan finished changing and was walking over, she coincidentally heard what Liu Ruo Qing just said and his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    When she was trying to find out if he had a room, she said something ¡­


    Who didn''t wish to be a pair with the person they loved for their entire lives?


    At that time, she said this to him. When she said this, he knew that it was not true. But now, he still kept her words in his heart.


    And the person she was referring to as "a couple for life", would be him, or the childhood friend, Liu Qian Xun, whom he had never met before.


    From black hair to white hair ¡­


    Meeting someone with a white head...


    He stood at the door, quietly watching Liu Ruo Qing who was happily chatting with her aunt, and sank into deep thought.


    Seeing the aunt get up and walk to the stove, opening it, she took a look, then turned to Liu Ruo Qing and said: "I made some ginger soup for you two, quickly drink some warm water."


    "Alright, thank you Auntie."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood up and helped the aunt carry Jiang Tang out from the pot. When she turned around, he saw Yan Yuan standing at the door, staring at her in a daze.


    "Eh? "Lad, you''re here."


    The aunt laughed teasingly. "I was just saying to your wife that you, her eyes, are all full of her. Look at you, you''re here already."


    He never thought that his aunt would say this in front of Yan Yuan, causing him to look a little embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Yan Yuan was much more magnanimous, walking forward to the tray in Liu Ruo Qing''s hands and received it, then said to the aunt: "Aunt, your eyes are truly sharp."


    Liu Ruo Qing was obviously startled by his words, she then laughed out loud, and spoke out, "Alright, alright, I''m going to rest with the old man, I won''t disturb you guys anymore."


    As she was walking out, she said to Yan Yuan and Yue Yang: "The room you two were in just now is my son''s daughter-in-law''s. They went to the town to go to the market and will only be back tomorrow night.


    "Alright, thank you Auntie."


    After watching the aunt leave, only the two of them were left in the kitchen. Thinking about the teasing words that the aunt had said just now, Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze became unnatural.


    Just as he was hesitating on how to break this awkward atmosphere, Yan Yuan''s sneezing sound pulled Liu Ruo Qing back from her thoughts.


    "Have some ginger soup when you get back to your room."


    His face was strangely red. Thinking about how he had poured cold water on her face last night, and gave her his clothes when he was going down the mountain, and also bathed in rain on the way, her heart immediately tightened.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Two simple coughs struck Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, she quickly pulled Yan Yuan to the side of the bed and sat him down, "Quickly drink the ginger soup."


    She grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm, and the high temperature that came from her palm caused Liu Ruo Qing to frown.


    Lifting her eyes to look at Yan Yuan, she directly extended her hand towards Yan Yuan''s forehead, "You really have a fever."


    She frowned and raised her head to look at Yan Yuan, blaming him a little more in the depths of her eyes, "Let you take off your clothes, you must be feeling cold now."


    There was a trace of undetectable pain in his tone.


    Yan Yuan looked at her tightly furrowed brows. Just now, when he was changing clothes, he felt that something was wrong.


    His entire being felt lightheaded and uncomfortable.


    However, when he saw the worry that appeared between her brows, his mood inexplicably improved. His smile began to gradually rise to the tip of his brow.


    "Did this little temperature make you stupid? You''re still laughing. "


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what he was happy about, but looking at his cheeks that was flushed red from the fever, her eyes naturally revealed some worry.


    "Quickly finish the ginger soup, I''ll go ask Auntie if she has any herbs to reduce the fever."


    She turned around and was about to leave when she was pulled back by Yan Yuan, "There''s no need, we''ve already troubled them for an entire night. Now that they''re all resting, let''s not disturb them anymore."


    Liu Ruo Qing thought that it was true, but looking at Yan Yuan''s expression, she was still a little worried.


    "Let me see."


    She pulled Yan Yuan''s hand and placed it on his pulse.


    Fortunately, it was just a cold and nothing else.


    She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, raised her eyes and looked at Yan Yuan, and said: "Take off your clothes."


    "¡­"


    Her request made Yan Yuan suddenly raise his head, and his eyes bloomed with a strange light.


    "You want me to take off my clothes?"


    The hoarse voice revealed a ridiculing smile.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw his smile, and completely ignored it.


    "Quick!" It will help to lower your temperature. "


    "Alright."


    Yan Yuan very cooperatively took off his clothes, revealing his tempting curves in front of her.


    "Let''s go to bed and rest early. We still have to hurry on our journey tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded, he did not have the mood to joke with Liu Ruo Qing anymore.


    His body was always hot and cold, and his head had begun to feel drowsy.


    In order to cool him down physically, Liu Ruo Qing did not let him cover himself with a blanket, allowing the icy cold air to circulate around his body.


    Not long after Yan Yuan laid on the bed, he fell into a deep sleep, but Liu Ruo Qing was no longer sleepy.


    His body temperature was growing so high that it made her panic.


    Cold sweat trickled down his forehead and nose.


    Liu Ruo Qing brought some hot water from the kitchen and wiped it clean for him.


    Yan Yuan''s expression was extremely unsightly, and his handsome eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    "Liu Tian Xin!"


    Suddenly, the unconscious Yan Yuan called out to her loudly, causing Liu Ruo Qing who was holding onto a towel to be shocked.


    He quickly turned his head and saw that Yan Yuan was still unconscious. His lips trembled as he mumbled to himself.


    "Liu Tian Xin, Tian Xin..."


    A trace of unconcealable fear was present between his tightly knitted brows.


    "Yan Yuan? Yan Yuan? "


    She was half lying beside him, wiping his sweat, calling out to him, but he seemed not to hear her and kept whispering her name.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned. When she turned around to twist the towel again, her hands were grabbed by Yan Yuan.


    Even in his coma, his strength was astonishing.


    "I won''t let anyone kill you. No one can kill you. Hide behind my back. I''ll protect you. I''ll protect you ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was very low, but Liu Ruo Qing heard every word clearly, and her heart tightened following every word he said.

 C222 222 Increasingly reluctant

    "Yan Yuan..."


    Her voice was hoarse, her eyes moved as she looked at the unconscious Yan Yuan, and her eyes became sore.


    "You don''t hate me, do you? "Is it ¡­"


    She looked at Yan Yuan with misty eyes and repeated the words in a low voice, "You don''t hate me, do you ¡­"


    "But, I am not Liu Tian Xin, do you know? I am not Liu Tian Xin ¡­ "


    "What would I do if you knew I was a fake? Yan Yuan, I can''t bear to part with you, and I can''t bear to part with you more and more ¡­ "


    "But I must leave this place, leave all the disputes, in order to protect myself."


    "¡­"


    She said a lot of things in front of Yan Yuan.


    She kept insisting that she was afraid of death and that she didn''t dare to stay.


    However, only the truest voice in the depths of her heart told her that it was not because she was afraid of death, but that she was afraid of implicating Yan Yuan.


    Because, she still didn''t know, what would Yan Yuan do once he found out her identity?


    He would hand her over with his own hands, all for the sake of her going against everyone, against the supreme dignity of the national law in the Easternum.


    No matter if it was the former or the latter, she was unwilling to accept them, so she could only choose to leave.


    This was the best way for her, or for him.


    She didn''t sleep that night, and took care of Yan Yuan for an entire night. Only when the temperature of his body gradually dropped did she feel at ease.


    She was so tired that she directly lay down beside Yan Yuan and fell asleep.


    When Yan Yuan opened his eyes, he was awoken by a nightmare.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he subconsciously groped for the woman he was worried about. Even in his dreams, he could hear her helpless cries.


    It was as if he could hear her talking to him. That hoarse voice was filled with sorrow ¡­


    Suddenly sitting up from the bed, he saw the woman lying beside him sleeping beside him with a tired face and the towel still in her hand.


    He felt his heart soften as a doting smile appeared on his face. He quietly took the towel from her hand and got off the bed to carry her onto the bed.


    Perhaps it was because she hadn''t slept at all that night and was extremely tired, but when Yan Yuan carried her into bed, she didn''t react at all.


    After taking the towel and water basin away, Yan Yuan returned to her side.


    The fever on his body had already subsided. Perhaps it was because he was sweating too much, but at this moment, he felt somewhat tired.


    Just by looking at the sleeping woman before him, his gaze couldn''t help but soften, his eyes filled with a doting look.


    Thinking of the question she asked him last night...


    If I tell you a big lie...


    His brows deeply furrowed, and his gaze slowly shifted towards Liu Ruo Qing as her thin lips tightly pursed.


    "Even if you weren''t Liu Tian Xin, no one would have the qualifications to touch you in front of this king."


    Only he himself knew the determination in his eyes and heart, but the current Liu Ruo Qing did not.


    As Liu Ruo Qing was sleeping soundly, Yan Yuan thanked the two old men and left them some silver before returning back to his room.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing just happened to wake up. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly realized something and sat up from the bed.


    The air around him was empty, Yan Yuan was nowhere to be seen.


    Her eyes dimmed, and then she heard footsteps at the door.


    Looking up, he saw that Yan Yuan was already dressed neatly and had come in from outside. Seeing that she had woken up, his gaze softened.


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, she suddenly thought of something, and raised her head to look at Yan Yuan, "Did you burn yourself out?"


    "I''m fine."


    He lovingly rubbed her hair, "Wash your face first. Uncle''s aunt made breakfast for us. After we finish eating, we can go back to the city."


    "Oh, okay."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes and got off the bed, purposely not letting herself think about what happened last night.


    He walked over to the washbasin and washed his face to clear his mind.


    Separations always came. There was no difference between early and late. It was just an increase in sadness.


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart.


    After breakfast, they bade farewell to the two old men and set off for the city.


    The news of the Turkic being killed by a "ghost" in Huaxi Town was still circulating around the entire Huaxi Town.


    Just like what the waiter had said that day, it was passed down that the ghosts of Chen family members in the West Street were causing trouble.


    However, during the previous few times, no one had died. This was the first time.


    The more this matter spread, the more fierce it became, causing the hearts of the people of the entire Huaxi Town to become anxious.


    Yan Yuan and Luo Hua City Mistress did not bother about this matter, they only heard about it and continued to head towards the direction of the capital.


    The imperial doctor had also collected all the other plants. After getting the Giant Lobster Cage Grass, he started to boil the medicinal liquid, in order to treat Yan Chang''s illness.


    Because of her rejection of Liu Ruo Qing, and knowing that these few medicines were Supreme Poison, she felt even more strongly that Liu Ruo Qing had harmed her in the name of treatment, making her feel extreme rejection throughout the entire treatment process.


    "Princess, why don''t you cooperate with this lowly subordinate for a bit? This lowly subordinate will not be able to give you any acupuncture needles if you keep moving around like this."


    The imperial physician had a headache as he kneeled in front of Yan Chang and begged.


    Yan Chang did not listen. He glared angrily at the imperial doctor who was kneeling in front of him, and scolded: "To think that you, a dignified Taiyuan Hospital, actually listened to that malicious woman Liu Tian Xin''s words and used poison to treat me. I think you''re old and foolish."


    "¡­"


    The imperial physician did not dare to refute him.


    These plants were indeed highly toxic, and he did not dare to test them out.


    However, the princess'' illness had dragged on for so long, so now he could only try out the method for her.


    The doctors were also very particular about using poison to fight poison. It wasn''t necessarily impossible for the imperial concubine to use this method.


    Besides, if she really did kill the princess, the wangfei wouldn''t be able to explain herself to the prince.


    Since wangfei dared to do so, she must have confidence in herself. Even the prince trusted her, so how could he, a physician, dare not believe her?


    "Princess, since esteemed wangfei can guarantee this, I presume ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Yan Chang angrily interrupted the imperial physician, "Ninth Brother is captivated by that woman''s use of some kind of knockout drug. Even if she wanted to give me poison, Ninth Brother wouldn''t stop his."


    The more Yan Chang thought about it, the angrier he became. Nine was too muddle-headed, how could he be tricked by that evil woman?


    The royal doctors could not do anything about it. With how stubborn Tenth Princess was, as a mere royal physician, he couldn''t possibly bind her up and give her acupuncture, right?


    "Princess ¡­"


    The imperial physician really wanted to advise Yan Chang a few more things, but he was interrupted by a voice that suddenly broke in, "Imperial Physician."


    This voice instantly tainted Yan Chang''s originally furious eyes with a layer of frost.


    "It''s you again!"


    Yan Chang''s eyes were blazing with fire, his gaze was directed at the servant girl beside Liu Ruo Qing, and angrily said: "Who allowed you all to let her in?"


    "Princess, please forgive me. It was Ninth prince who said that you must not make things difficult for wangfei because I''ve come to treat your illness ¡­"


    The servant girl''s voice became softer and softer, clearly showing her fear of Yan Chang.

 C223 You dont even suspect anything do you

    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t want to make things difficult for the servant girl, so she waved her hand and said: "You may leave first."


    "Yes, Princess."


    Yan Chang was furious, but he did not dare to do anything to Liu Ruo Qing.


    She didn''t dare to forget the look on Nine''s face when he was scolding her.


    Plus, this evil woman had previously twisted off her hand, so she didn''t dare to provoke her now.


    "Your humble servant greets the wangfei."


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing coming over, the imperial physician was obviously relieved.


    "No need for formalities."


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored the flames that shot out from Yan Chang''s eyes, and stood in front of her and smiled.


    In the next second, without any preparation, Yan Chang pressed on her acupoints.


    Yan Chang sensed that something was wrong and moved his body. As expected, he was no longer able to move.


    She glared at Liu Ruo Qing angrily and scolded: "Liu Tian Xin, you have guts to seal my acupuncture points again! Release me! "


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored him and turned to the imperial physician, "Give her the needles now."


    "Yes, Princess."


    "Liu Tian Xin, you evil woman, if you poison me to death, my Ninth Brother will not let you go. Let go of me, do you hear me? Liu Tian Xin, you fox spirit, don''t think that you can deceive my Ninth Brother, then you can harm me. If anything happens to me, I ¡­ "


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Ruo Qing impatiently scratched her ears that were itching to hear her, and said: "If you make any more noise, I''ll seal your mouth."


    Her words caused Yan Chang to recall the time she sealed her mute acupoint a few days ago. A trace of fear flashed past his eyes.


    "You ¡­ "How dare you."


    Even though she said this, she still shut her mouth obediently. If she didn''t make too much noise, the imperial physician would be able to give her an injection without any worries.


    Even so, her glare at Liu Ruo Qing did not lessen in the slightest.


    Liu Ruo Qing slowly sat down in front of her. Looking at her angry eyes, he chuckled, "Princess, since you''re so confident that I killed you, Yan Yuan will not let me go. What are you worried about?"


    She raised her eyebrows, looked into Yan Chang''s angry eyes, and continued: I''m right under Yan Yuan''s watch, helping you to treat your illness. If you really were to die, would I still be able to live? I''m not even afraid of killing you, what are you afraid of? "


    Because of Liu Ruo Qing''s words, there was some hesitation in Yan Chang''s eyes, but regarding Liu Ruo Qing, she was still not completely at ease.


    This woman was so vicious, how could she possibly believe her?


    "Humph!" I don''t believe you really want to treat me. "


    "That''s true, I really don''t intend to treat your illness."


    Liu Ruo Qing casually shrugged her shoulders, ignoring the gloomy look on Yan Chang''s face, and said: "I am only exchanging terms with Yan Yuan."


    Only after hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s reminder, did Yan Chang remember that a few days ago, Liu Ruo Qing had told her that she had cured her disease in exchange for Ninth Brother''s letter of rest.


    "You want me to divorce you?"


    Yan Chang looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a skeptical look, finding it hard to believe.


    How many women had wished to marry a man like Nine to him all their lives? Since this Liu Tian Xin had the chance to marry Ninth Brother, why would she want Ninth Brother to divorce her?


    Thinking about it this way, Yan Chang felt that Liu Ruo Qing could not believe what he had just said.


    "Right, as long as I can cure you, he''ll give me a rest."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not hide anything, even at this time, when she mentioned this, her heart still ached a little.


    "Don''t you really want to see me? As long as your illness is cured, and I successfully get the letter and leave, your eyes will be clear. To you, isn''t it a good thing for both of us to be together? "


    Even if Liu Ruo Qing''s words were not true, it allowed him to calm down.


    Although she still looked at Liu Ruo Qing with full of enmity, but when the royal doctors gave her the needles, she didn''t reject them anymore.


    Chengde Palace ¡ª


    "Royal Uncle, look at this."


    Yan Shuo passed an official''s imperial report in front of Yan Yuan, and said: "This is the imperial decree of the Huaxi Town.


    "Huaxi Town?"


    Yan Yuan instantly guessed what was going on and took the imperial report from Yan Shuo''s hands and glanced at it.


    "As expected ¡­"


    He whispered under his breath and frowned deeply.


    Yan Shuo seemed to have noticed something, and asked: "Does royal uncle know about this?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded and told Yan Shuo in detail what happened two days ago when he met Liu Ruo Qing in Huaxi Town.


    "The deceased was a Turkic."


    Yan Shuo whispered, "Since Sang Luo''s assassins have come to the Easternum, it is very possible that they have seen Prince Sang Ji''s location in the Huaxi Town."


    "That''s right, but, with so many people chasing after Sang Ji, he definitely wouldn''t appear so rashly."


    Yan Shuo nodded his head, looked at Yan Yuan, and continued: "Although the death of Wang Li, Wang Han, is a matter of the inside, but this concerns the peace between the two countries for a long time, we have to find Sang Ji before Sang Luo''s people can find him."


    "En, when we return to the capital, I had already sent people to secretly search for Sang Ji''s whereabouts, I believe there will be news regarding him soon."


    "Then I''ll leave this matter to you, Imperial Uncle."


    "Alright."


    From beginning to end, Yan Yuan had an absent-minded look.


    Yan Shuo''s gaze sized her up, then laughed: "It seems that Imperial Uncle has something on his mind, has Ninth Aunt angered you again?"


    Ever since the Hundred Blossom Banquet, he heard that the Ninth Imperial Uncle and the Eighth Emperor had gotten into a fierce fight because of the Ninth Aunt.


    In the past few days, the Eighth Emperor seemed to be angry with the Ninth Imperial Uncle, and said that he was sick.


    Hearing Yan Shuo mention Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan frowned subconsciously, but he did not plan to tell Yan Shuo anything. He only shook his head, "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter."


    "Speaking of Ninth Aunt, I haven''t seen her since the Hundred Blossom Banquet. I heard that she is treating Aunt?"


    When Yan Shuo said this, his eyes could hardly conceal his astonishment.


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded, he did not want to say anything more.


    When she cured him, he would give her his letter of rest.


    By that time, would she really have to leave him?


    Thinking about this, Yan Yuan''s chest felt like it had been pierced by a needle.


    "Ninth Aunt has really made us look at him in a new light a few times. He is skilled in martial arts, and knows how to treat difficult problems such as Aunt. He also knows how to speak Turkic language ¡­"


    His gaze carried an unfathomable meaning as he looked at Yan Yuan, "Does Imperial Uncle feel that the Ninth Aunt is a bit unfathomable?"


    Yan Yuan''s face suddenly changed, he was unwilling to understand Yan Shuo''s words.


    "What''s so strange about all this?"


    "Does royal uncle really think that a princess raised in a room would be like the Ninth Aunt? You have never doubted her behavior? "


    Yan Shuo stopped his giggle and looked at Yan Yuan seriously.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression turned colder, and he looked straight into Yan Yuan''s eyes, with a sharp glint in his eyes.

 C224 224 Mutual Assistance

    "Royal Uncle, for such a capable Ninth Aunt, have you really never doubted her?"


    Yan Shuo''s question deeply pierced Yan Yuan''s heart.


    He did suspect something, and even sent Qi Feng to xieqing to investigate. Even though that woman was suspicious to him, he did not want to investigate further.


    He was even afraid of finding out some truth that he did not dare to face.


    He would rather be confused like this.


    Seeing the unpredictable expression on Yan Yuan''s face, Yan Shuo''s heart seemed to have already understood.


    The imperial uncle didn''t want to know the truth, right?


    If it was him, he wouldn''t be willing either. After all, this Ninth Aunt was extremely likeable.


    After all, they were part of the royal family, and there were too many things that the commoners couldn''t do anything about.


    What was the most heartless of all royal families? Everyone yearned for the emperor, for supreme power. However, who knew if the people from the royal family were the ones who were the most unwilling to do so?


    "She is This King''s wife, why should I suspect her?"


    Yan Yuan''s sharp eyes looked straight into Yan Shuo''s serious eyes, "This subject will take his leave."


    He could not wait to leave. Yan Shuo''s every question just now made him feel that it was a little overbearing.


    "Royal Uncle!"


    Yan Shuo called out to him coldly. When he stopped, he frowned and walked in front of him.


    "There are some things that even if we are unwilling, we must still face them. We must resolve them. We are not ordinary families, no ¡­"


    "Even if our family is not ordinary, she is still my, Yan Yuan''s, legal and proper wife!"


    His face darkened, his voice raised a little, and his sharp gaze interrupted Yan Shuo''s words.


    "I don''t care who she is, I definitely won''t allow anyone to touch her!"


    The resolution in his eyes scared even Yan Shuo.


    Of course he knew that the "anyone" Yan Yuan spoke of included him, the Kaiser.


    He stared at Yan Yuan for a long time before withdrawing his gaze. He sighed helplessly, "Royal Uncle, there are some things, even if I don''t remind you, you probably know it better than me. Think about it carefully."


    Yan Yuan did not look at Yan Shuo anymore as he turned around and walked out of the Chengde Palace.


    His eyes dimmed, but the determination in them didn''t fade.


    He had promised her that he would never let anyone touch her, that he would never break his promise.


    So what if one day, he was forced to battle the Kaiser? So what if he overturned the world?


    When he was at the old farmer''s house that day, he had personally promised her that he would say those words, but in his heart, he had already determined that ¡ª


    She would do everything in her life to protect her.


    When he was returning from the Chengde Palace, he met Liu Ruo Qing at the entrance of the Duke Palace who had just returned from the Princess Palace.


    The light in his eyes subconsciously softened.


    He''d never imagined that he would fall on this woman.


    The Kaiser had said that she was resourceful and powerful. He admitted that if she wasn''t, how could he, Yan Yuan, be easily subdued by her?


    "Back from the princess'' mansion?"


    he asked, coming up to her.


    "Yes."


    She nodded and gave him a relaxed smile. "Your sister isn''t honest when it comes to treating patients. I beat her up."


    Yan Yuan didn''t have much of a reaction as he knew that she was joking.


    He patted her head and said, "You''re her sister-in-law. If she doesn''t listen to you, you should teach her a lesson."


    It was rare for the two of them to get along so harmoniously, but when Yan Yuan said those words subconsciously, it made Liu Ruo Qing''s legs freeze up. In his heart, it was as if something had pinched her face towards Yan Yuan''s mouth, making her stiff.


    Her expression was a little unnatural, Yan Yuan also noticed that and became gloomy, but he did not say anything more.


    "It must be very tiring to treat Chang''er''s illness. Let''s go back to our room to rest first."


    He looked away. "I''ll go to the study."


    He quickly left, leaving Liu Ruo Qing standing at the door, looking at his back as she walked away, her heart gloomy.


    He held onto the documents presented to him from various places, but he was completely in no mood to continue reading. He just threw the documents down and walked to the side of the bed, thinking about the Huaxi Town.


    "Huaxi Town... The Chen Mansion was exterminated... "The ghosts of the wronged ¡­"


    He frowned and whispered to himself as he organized the words that the waiter had said to him that day.


    His fingers thoughtfully tapped on the window sill, his gaze becoming increasingly profound.


    He did not believe that there was a saying of ghosts and gods in this world. That night, the "Ghost Sober" in the inn was definitely a disguise.


    However, what was the other party''s motive for causing trouble? Was it purely for a prank that caused the citizens to panic?


    Or perhaps they were doing this to attract the attention of the officials?


    Who did that Turkic die at the hands of?


    Yan Yuan organized all of his thoughts, and a little clue formed in his heart.


    The next day, morning assembly.


    The President of the Board of Punishments put the matter of Huaxi Town causing ghost and killing people on the agenda.


    "We have already given this matter to King Jing to handle."


    Yan Shuo cast his gaze at Yan Yuan, who was standing in the lead of the group of officials, and said: "Royal Uncle, regarding this matter, what plans do you have?"


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "This matter, I need to first go to the Huaxi Town to thoroughly understand it before deciding."


    "Alright."


    After leaving the court, Yan Yuan returned to the Duke Palaces. Suddenly, he thought of something and looked at the butler by his side. "Is the wangfei home?"


    "Princess has already gone to the Tenth Princess''s residence and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan thought for a moment, then turned and walked out of the Duke Palace.


    Princess Mansion ¨C


    "Esteemed wangfei, the medicine you''re using really has an obvious effect on the princess'' illness."


    After the imperial physician finished taking Yan Chang''s pulse, a somewhat excited expression appeared on his face.


    Although Yan Chang was unwilling to admit that this was due to Liu Ruo Qing, seeing the imperial physician''s reaction, she had no choice but to admit this point.


    "Well, stop the needle for the next few days and start taking the medicine."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head in satisfaction, her clear gaze locking onto Yan Chang''s unwilling face. She laughed lightly: "If you really wish for your brother to divorce me, then cooperate a little, only when you are well will I be able to get the divorce papers from Yan Yuan''s hands."


    Yan Chang pursed his lips but did not say anything. He only rolled his eyes and retracted his gaze.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had appeared at some unknown time behind him, she happily smiled, "Ninth Brother."


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her back to Yan Yuan and stiffened.


    Turning around, he saw Yan Yuan standing behind her expressionlessly, looking at her with a pair of complicated eyes.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and then, she forced a smile at Yan Yuan: "Your Highness, you''re here."


    Yan Yuan walked in front of her. His heart was in pain, but he could only say one sentence.


    "I''ll have to trouble you with Chang''er''s illness."


    "Your highness is too polite, I''m just helping each other."


    "Help each other ¡­"


    Yan Yuan repeated this sentence in a low voice, as the unease in his eyes faded. "Yeah, mutual help ¡­"

 C225 I dont want you to wait too long

    Yan Chang didn''t know what had happened between Yan Yuan and Yue Yang, but he felt that ever since he had returned from gathering herbs with this woman, her Ninth Brother didn''t seem to be very happy anymore.


    Yan Chang looked at Yan Yuan with some concern and said: "Ninth Brother, it''s been a long time since you''ve talked to me. Can you stay here to accompany me for a while?"


    Yan Yuan was startled, but after that, he nodded his head, "Alright."


    "Thank you, Nine."


    Yan Chang was very happy. Ever since he was young, she liked to stay by Ninth Brother''s side.


    Because the royal father and mother had left early, she had always treated Yan Yuan as his closest and most trusted person.


    "Your Highness, the princess'' condition has gradually improved. I believe that within the next few days, the princess will recover from her illness."


    This was not only good for Yan Chang, but also for the imperial doctors.


    "Mm, you can leave first."


    "Alright, I will take my leave."


    Seeing that the imperial physician had left, Liu Ruo Qing did not plan to disturb the two siblings, and said: "Then I will be leaving first."


    She turned to leave, but was stopped by Yan Yuan, "Wait."


    Liu Ruo Qing bewilderedly turned her head around, but Yan Yuan had already thrown him down and appeared in front of her.


    He looked down at her, his eyes deep and full of love and concentration. "Don''t you want me to come with you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stared blankly for a moment, then followed with a slight smile, "The prince and the princess have a chat, I have nothing to do here, so I have to bother you guys."


    When she spoke, she did not dare look into Yan Yuan''s eyes. These eyes were focused and emotional, and she was afraid that she would fall into them.


    Yan Chang''s enmity towards Liu Ruo Qing was a little weaker than before, but when he saw that Yan Yuan had abandoned her to save Liu Ruo Qing, he became even more infuriated.


    "Royal brother, she''s right. She can''t talk here anyways, so just let her go back first."


    Yan Chang rolled his eyes in annoyance, and glared at Liu Ruo Qing fiercely.


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored her, since she knew Yan Chang did not like her, and it was not a matter of one or two days.


    In half a month, she would be able to leave with the letter, so what was she going to do with him?


    Yan Yuan didn''t pay attention to Yan Chang, but his eyes held hope.


    Liu Ruo Qing originally wanted to leave immediately, but this kind of gaze made it impossible for her to say the words of rejection.


    "How about I go out on the streets for a walk. When you''re done talking with the princess, come out and find me."


    She had already come to a compromise.


    In Yan Yuan''s eyes, because of her words, there were a few more traces of happiness, and he did not force her to stay there any longer, "Alright, I''ll come out soon."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything further and turned to leave the Princess Palace.


    Yan Chang was so angry that he couldn''t bear to take back the gaze he used to look at Yan Yuan. He said furiously, "Ninth Brother, have you grown feelings for Liu Tian Xin?"


    Her words caused Yan Yuan to come back to his senses. He knitted his eyebrows and turned to look at Yan Chang.


    "Chang''er, this is Nine''s last warning for you. Liu Tian Xin is your sister-in-law, I don''t want to hear any rude words from your mouth."


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s sharp eyes, her eyes turned red, and a sense of grievance welled up in her eyes.


    "Ninth Brother, you have never been so fierce towards me since you were young. However, you have scolded me many times for Liu Tian Xin''s sake. "Howl ¡­"


    Yan Yuan did not compromise. The sharpness in his eyes made Yan Chang''s tears flow even more fiercely.


    "It is precisely because you have a weak body and many ailments since you were young that I have always been at ease with you. That is precisely the reason why you have such a domineering personality."


    Yan Chang was not willing to accept this. Gritting his teeth, he retorted, "But when I spoke to others like this in the past, you have never been as fierce as me!"


    "Liu Tian Xin is not a stranger!"


    He growled, ignoring the fear and grievance in Yan Chang''s eyes, his tone did not soften.


    "Because of you, I''ve already made her suffer once. You better take care of yourself."


    "Since you''re so nervous about her, doesn''t that mean she wants you to divorce her? What''s the use of you caring about her? "


    Yan Chang roared at Yan Yuan in anger.


    With just one sentence, it caused Yan Yuan to be instantly stunned into a daze. His eyes flashed with a trace of darkness and bitterness.


    Only then did he speak up in a low voice, "This is between her and me, don''t get involved."


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about how sad Yan Chang was as he immediately turned around and left.


    "Nine! "Nine!"


    Even though Yan Chang was shouting so many times, Yan Yuan still did not stop and turned his head to take a look.


    The more Yan Chang thought about it, the angrier he got, and he shifted all of the grievances and anger onto Liu Ruo Qing.


    "It''s all Liu Tian Xin''s fault, she must have said bad things about me by Ninth Brother''s ear."


    She was so angry that she knocked on the table beside her. Her fingers made a gurgling sound, causing her to frown in pain.


    "Liu Tian Xin, I will definitely let Ninth Brother see your true face!"


    I''m so pissed off, I''m so pissed off.


    After Liu Ruo Qing left the Princess''s Palace, she really did not return to the Duke''s Palace immediately.


    She didn''t go too far away from the princess'' residence, afraid that Yan Yuan wouldn''t be able to find her.


    She didn''t notice this subconscious thing, but she did it inadvertently.


    The Jindu in winter was cold to the point where it was difficult to breathe. In an instant, their breath turned into a vast expanse of white mist.


    When Yan Yuan left the Princess''s Palace, he left in a hurry, as if he was afraid that Liu Ruo Qing would wait too long, or as if he was afraid that she would lose her patience and directly leave.


    However, just as he left the Princess'' Mansion and went outside to the street, he saw the woman that he thought was in his heart standing by the street, her hands placed on her mouth as she breathed in the hot air.


    His eyes lit up as he quickly walked to stand in front of her.


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her legs, wanting to warm herself up. Not long after she stood, there was another person in front of him.


    She raised her eyes in astonishment. That familiar handsome face was right in front of her. Through the white mist she was exhaling, it seemed somewhat illusory and unreal.


    It was only when Yan Yuan directly wrapped her hand around his palm that the warm temperature seemed to cover her entire body, warming her up.


    "You''re just standing here waiting for me?"


    His voice was very gentle, as if it could spill water.


    In fact, Yan Yuan was not a person who understood how to be gentle. His personality was like the ice on the river, cold and heavy, without any ripples.


    However, at this moment, all of the gentleness and gentleness that he possessed was completely given to this woman before him.


    "Why did you come out so quickly?"


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw Yan Yuan appear in front of him, a hint of happiness flashed past her eyes that was hard to detect.


    "Mm, I don''t want you to wait too long."


    Yan Yuan didn''t loosen his grip on her hand and the two of them walked towards the direction of the Duke Palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes stared blankly at the hand that was wrapped in Yan Yuan''s palm. She thought back to that night outside the Turkic house, where he also tightly held his hand, feeling warm and relieved.

 C226 As long as you are in love the worry will come

    There was also that night''s firewood, and it was hard to control myself ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing''s ears started to turn red. Even in the cold air that was filled the sky, it was still scalding hot.


    "Won''t the princess be angry?"


    She carefully looked at Yan Yuan and asked softly.


    Although she had never told Yan Yuan how much she cared about Yan Chang, in her heart, she really did care.


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps stopped, he turned his head and stood face to face with Liu Ruo Qing.


    In her deep and serene eyes, billowing waves of emotions could make one''s heart palpitate.


    "I know that you don''t want to see Chang''er. In the future, don''t make it difficult for yourself to see her again."


    His voice was very calm, just like his current gaze. It was calm and serious.


    "You''ve already told the imperial physician about the treatment method. Just leave it to the imperial physician."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, not knowing what to feel in his heart.


    There were some things, there were some feelings, but she was well aware of them. It was just that the difference was the line of acknowledgement that came out of her mouth.


    "Do you really believe that I can cure Yan Chang? "If you can''t cure it, will you..."


    "Nope."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words were interrupted by him.


    "I know that you always remember in your heart the words I said to you that day at the Hundred Blossom Banquet ¡­"


    He frowned, and between his brows, there seemed to be a tinge of regret.


    "I''m a bit unhappy to see you being so close to eighth royal brother."


    When he said this, he looked a little awkward, just like a child in kindergarten. Seeing his good friend who he had been playing with run off to play with someone else, he was proud and ate.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the words that Yan Yuan said with a little astonishment. Although it was very awkward, she could still tell that he was explaining to her that day, explaining the words that she had kept in her heart until now.


    If anything happens to Chang''er, I will have your entire xieqing come and apologize for you ¡­


    Every time she thought about it, those words would cause great pain in her heart.


    It was just that she never thought that Yan Yuan would explain it to her specially, like how he resolutely told her that day at the farmhouse.


    Even if he wanted to take over Kaiser''s world, he had to protect her as well.


    "You ¡­"


    Her eyes were burning. The words were about to reach her mouth, but they wouldn''t come out. The tip of her nose turned sour.


    "Tian Xin."


    Yan Yuan''s appearance became more serious, and even though he looked a little awkward, he tightly held onto Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, and increased his strength.


    "Next time, don''t be like this with eighth imperial brother. I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Afraid? "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, seeing his awkward appearance, she could not help but twitch her mouth.


    "I''m afraid I can''t resist hitting him again."


    These words were said extremely tyrannically and somewhat childishly, yet it was said with such seriousness, yet unfortunately, it was so awkward that Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Didn''t they say that Prince Jing''s personality was cold and unsmiling?


    But who was this awkward young man who looked like he had been snatched away by someone else?


    She withdrew the smile in her eyes and looked at him, saying, "I heard that eighth brother has recently become ill, so it seems that he really is afraid of you."


    Yan Yuan was startled, he did not know if this woman actually took his words to heart, and was a little unhappy in his heart.


    "Then do you agree?"


    he asked relentlessly.


    "Depends."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, looked at Yan Yuan''s dissatisfied eyes, and continued: "If you help your sister again by bullying me, I''ll definitely find more helpers. Don''t think that I''m easy to bully."


    With that, she turned around and walked away.


    Yan Yuan quickly followed, "No, I won''t bully you anymore."


    "The next time Yan Chang provokes me, I will break her hand again. Don''t be pained."


    "Fine, no one will feel heartache, just feel heartache for you."


    "¡­"


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched, the love and reluctance in her eyes disappearing.


    What was she not Liu Tian Xin? Why did the two of them have to start from the crime of deceiving the monarch?


    The current Liu Ruo Qing felt a bit of hatred in her heart. She hated the heavens for playing tricks on her.


    She really liked Yan Yuan. She wanted to be together with him very much, wanted to grow old with him, but why did she have to bear the crime of decapitating him?


    He could only force himself to leave with the letter.


    She did not dare to take the risk, much less let Yan Yuan take the risk for her.


    On a winter''s night, even the moonlight seemed to add a bit of coolness.


    After sending Xiao Yue to rest, Liu Ruo Qing did not feel sleepy at all. She sat in the courtyard and stared at the small fish pond in front of him in a daze.


    Inside the small fish pond, there were a few beautiful golden carp. The colors were extremely gorgeous and gorgeous.


    They were chasing each other, carefree and without a care in the world.


    Liu Ruo Qing was jealous of them, they were so free and unrestrained.


    In the past, she didn''t understand her master''s words. As long as a person was moved by emotions, then troubles would follow.


    But now, she understood.


    No matter how much she tried to control her emotions before, her brain was still defeated by her heart.


    "Carp, oh carp, I heard that making a wish with you will work out well. If I were to tell you that I want to make sure that no one will ever find out that I am the fake Liu Tian Xin, would you fulfill my wish?"


    She whispered, and her voice was full of helplessness.


    She squatted at the edge of the pond and sighed several times as she watched the moonlight fill the surface of the water.


    Behind her, the sound of steady, rhythmic footsteps rang out. She hurriedly put away the worry in her eyes and turned around.


    Seeing Yan Yuan walking in from the outside, his gaze happened to fall upon her, who was at the side of the fish pond.


    Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly stood up, not wanting Yan Yuan to see the worry in her eyes.


    Yan Yuan came in front of her and frowned. Then, he took off his fur coat and covered her with it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the cold if you wear so little every time?"


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyebrows and glanced at the cape on his body. His body still had the warmth of Yan Yuan''s body, so it felt very comfortable.


    She realized that she did not dare get too close to Yan Yuan, afraid that she would become more and more obsessed and become more and more reluctant to leave him.


    However, if she did not leave, she would harm Yan Yuan sooner or later.


    "It''s not very cold. I''m not used to wearing too much."


    She untied the fur cloak from her body and gave it back to Yan Yuan.


    "Put it on!"


    Yan Yuan''s voice sank following his expression.


    He knew she wasn''t cold, just didn''t want to be warmed by him.


    The happiness he felt during the day was completely wiped away at this moment because of her actions.


    "I''m really not cold."


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned and did not put on her cape again.


    "Liu Tian Xin, would a mere cloak make you feel that you have let Liu Qian Xun down?"


    Yan Yuan was angered, "You almost slept with me, do you still need this piece of clothes?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tightened.

 C227 Is Your Highness satisfied with this answer

    "Liu Qian Xun! Liu Qian Xun! You only know Liu Qian Xun in your heart! You don''t know shit! "


    Liu Ruo Qing roared at Yan Yuan.


    She really wanted to directly tell him, that this childhood sweetheart of Liu Qian Xun was something that she had only made up, but she couldn''t say it.


    This was the best and most reasonable reason for her to leave.


    Being yelled at like that, Yan Yuan was stunned for a moment.


    However, the anger that she had provoked did not lessen.


    "You wholeheartedly want to leave this king, isn''t it because of Liu Qian Xun? It''s not because of him. What other reason could there be? "


    He also shouted, but the helplessness and sorrow that flashed through her eyes and the tears that shone in them softened his heart a little.


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was anxious and angry at the same time, she stepped forward and ruthlessly pushed him away, "That''s right, it''s Liu Qian Xun! I just can''t let him go, hurry up and send me the rest letter, tell me to scram!"


    She angrily pushed Yan Yuan to the side and angrily headed upstairs.


    The moment he left, Yan Yuan didn''t see the tears that fell from her eyes.


    "Liu Tian Xin, you stop right there!"


    Yan Yuan was so angry that he caught up from behind and dragged her back in front of him.


    "If it weren''t for Liu Qian Xun, would you still have left me? Say it! "Answer me honestly!"


    He was angry to the point of bulging his veins.


    Why! Why!


    He was her husband. Why would he lose to that childhood sweetheart?


    So what if they were childhood friends? So what if they knew each other first?


    He, Yan Yuan, was her husband!


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was originally in a fluster, but she was forced into a rage by Yan Yuan''s overbearing question.


    "Yes!" Even without Liu Qian Xun, I still wouldn''t want to marry you! Okay? Prince Jing, are you satisfied with your answer? "


    Her voice also rose in volume. Neither of them was willing to lose to the other!


    "Not satisfied!"


    He grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, and her strength increased because of her anger. "I know you aren''t that heartless to me, but you have me in your heart, don''t you? "Why on earth do you have to go, tell me?"


    Yan Yuan almost shouted out those words.


    Previously, he had believed time and time again that she had left him only for the sake of the childhood sweethearts. However, after experiencing so many things, he did not believe that Liu Tian Xin truly had no feelings for him.


    When he had a fever, she would take care of him. When she was sad, she would hug him and cry. When she was scared, she would stick by his side.


    She never refused to let him touch her, and her eyes would be filled with joy because of him.


    He didn''t believe that all of this was just an illusion.


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked by Yan Yuan''s words. What she was afraid of the most was what Yan Yuan would see.


    Her hand shook violently as he tugged at it.


    "You think too much!"


    She forcefully pulled her hand away from Yan Yuan''s, "If I don''t like you, then I just don''t like you. Are you that unable to accept the unrivalled charm of your King Jing? "Did you feel frustrated that you ran into a wall here?"


    She sneered, looked straight into Yan Yuan''s cold eyes, and continued: "Give me the divorce letter as soon as possible, manly man, you have to keep your word."


    After saying that, she no longer dared to look at Yan Yuan. She really wanted to escape, afraid that she would not be able to hold on.


    "Liu Tian Xin, don''t take me for a fool!"


    "Don''t call me Liu Tian Xin, I''m not Liu Tian Xin!"


    Excited, she yelled out those words. After she shouted out, she was stunned.


    As if to salvage the situation, the next second, he hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "I ¡­ "I mean ¡­"


    "I don''t care if you are Liu Tian Xin or not, you are still my Crown Princess Jing!"


    Without giving Liu Ruo Qing the chance to explain, he bent down and directly sealed her trembling lips.


    "Whether or not you are Liu Tian Xin is not important. The most important thing is that you are my, Yan Yuan''s, wife."


    His hoarse voice, under his scorching kiss, came out softly. It brushed by Liu Ruo Qing''s ear and also pierced her heart.


    In the next second, she realized something, and her heart skipped a beat. Yan Yuan''s body that was hugging her started shaking.


    Why did Yan Yuan''s words make her think that Yan Yuan seemed to have discovered her fake identity? Or could it be that he was merely suspecting his words?


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t dare to rashly reveal anything, and could only calm down.


    Even if Yan Yuan''s kiss was strong enough to cause her to sink into a deep abyss at this moment, she could only force himself to calm down.


    After forcefully pushing Yan Yuan away from himself, a palm landed straight on Yan Yuan''s face.


    "The prince is really getting more and more familiar with the matter of playing hooligan."


    With a mocking smile on her lips, she turned and left under Yan Yuan''s ruthless gaze.


    Her wide sleeves blocked her tightly clenched fist due to her nervousness.


    Liu Ruo Qing, calm down. It''s impossible for Yan Yuan to know that you''re fake.


    In her heart, she calmed her frantic heartbeat and anxious heart.


    If Yan Yuan knew that she was fake, he definitely wouldn''t be so calm and collected.


    Returning to his room, Liu Ruo Qing finally managed to barely calm down. Seeing that Yan Yuan did not come up, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    However ¡­


    "Even if Yan Yuan doesn''t know now, he will know sooner or later. He must get the letter as soon as possible."


    Liu Ruo Qing clenched her fist that was on the table.


    Yan Yuan''s face was dark as he stood under the biting cold wind for a long time. After a long while, he laughed bitterly and turned to walk out of East Garden.


    Liu Tian Xin, I, Yan Yuan am not so easy to fool.


    Within the study.


    A moment later, a black shadow appeared outside the door. "Your Royal Highness, what orders do you have for this subordinate?"


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open. Qi Feng walked in from the outside, dressed in black, "Your Highness."


    "Go to xieqing again."


    Yan Yuan whispered into Qi Feng''s ear, carefully gave some instructions, and then emphasized: "No matter what you find out, you are not allowed to tell anyone about it, so come see this king immediately."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After Qi Feng left, Yan Yuan''s eyes drooped down in a dim manner.


    Liu Tian Xin, was it really a fake?


    Liu Cheng He really had the guts to lie to him? He wasn''t afraid that he would force his way down south and flatten his palace?


    Or was there another reason?


    But no matter what the reason was, what Yan Yuan wished for the most was that Qi Feng had not brought back any news from the xieqing.


    On one hand, he hoped that Qi Feng could uncover something. On the other hand, he hoped that Qi Feng could not uncover anything.


    Under the guidance of the royal doctors, Yan Chang''s condition gradually improved.


    Ever since he had a falling out with Yan Yuan in the East Garden that night, Liu Ruo Qing purposely avoided him.


    However, she noticed that she was being a bit superfluous.


    Since that night, Yan Yuan had not returned to the Duke Palaces for three days. After listening to the butler talk about it, he found out that Yan Yuan had followed Kaiser''s orders and went to the Huaxi Town to investigate the murder of the Turkic.


    Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief and quietly kept the sense of loss.


    "Xiao Yue, take a look. If you like anything, I''ll buy it for you."


    Liu Ruo Qing brought Xiao Yue and strolled along the street in a rare good mood.


    "No need, Princess. This servant has everything. Princess, what do you want? You can read more."


    Xiao Yue obediently followed by Liu Ruo Qing''s side, heavy hearted.


    There was less than a month until the Royal Tomb Winter Sacrifice Ceremony. If he failed this time, then his chances of winning in the future would be even slimmer.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice Xiao Yue''s absent-mindedness as she strolled along. Soon after, she stopped in front of a stall.


    A familiar piece of emerald green jade flashed across her eyes, causing her to stop in her tracks.


    "Miss, please pick whatever you like. These are all good things."


    Liu Ruo Qing squatted in front of the stall, and took out the Unique Ember Jadeite and looked at it. A hint of shock flashed past her eyes.


    "Isn''t this jade ¡­"


    She held the jade in her hand and whispered.

 C228 228 To Flowery Creek Town

    The little vendor also noticed the change in Liu Ruo Qing''s expression, especially the way she held the jade.


    "Lady, do you like this piece of jade? If the girl likes it, I can sell it to you at a lower price. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s thoughts were pulled back by the little vendor''s voice.


    She suddenly looked up at the vendor and asked anxiously, "Boss, where did you get this piece of jade?"


    The moment she asked this question, the stall owner''s expression changed.


    His eyes flickered with guilt as he laughed dryly: "Miss, our jade artifacts are all top quality materials. We came here specifically from the Western Regions."


    "The Western Regions ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, and repeated the word, the jade in her hand increased her strength.


    "Impossible ¡­"


    She frowned as she muttered to herself. However, her mutterings scared the peddler so much that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Girl, if you really want to buy this jade, then I''ll sell it to you at a cheaper price. If you don''t want to buy it, then hurry up and leave, don''t hinder me from doing business here."


    He wanted to reach out to take back the jade in Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, but Liu Ruo Qing dodged him by a step.


    When he raised his eyes to look at the vendor again, the gentleness had already disappeared from his eyes.


    "Boss, don''t play tricks on me here. I know who the owner of this jade is and it''s unique. If you tell me where you got it, I''ll pay you to buy it. If you don''t tell me honestly ¡­"


    From the corner of her lips, she hooked a wisp of a bloodthirsty, cold, and thin finger. Before the peddler could even react, she grabbed his wrist.


    "Come with me to the magistrate. "If this is in court, then I won''t be willing to spend money to buy it."


    Her eyes became cold.


    The stall owner was also someone who had travelled through the north as well. He was very clear on whether Liu Ruo Qing''s words were trying to scare him.


    In addition, this little girl looked gentle and weak. Her hand strength was truly not small. One could tell with a single glance that she was a martial artist.


    If he didn''t answer truthfully, he wouldn''t have a good time.


    Immediately, he knelt down towards Liu Ruo Qing, "My lady, please be merciful, please be merciful. I will tell the truth."


    "Go ahead."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips in satisfaction.


    Seeing that stall owner wiping the cold sweat on his forehead that had seeped out at an unknown time, looking at Liu Ruo Qing, he said in a low voice:


    That day, I took all the goods that came in and put them in the storage room, at the entrance of the inn, I passed by an old man, the jade that he was carrying, when he went out, dropped at my feet, I saw that it was a good jade, its shape was also strange, I just wanted to take it for myself, if I was lucky, I could sell it for a good price, so ¡­


    "You mean an old man fell off?"


    The depths of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes instantly turned brighter, and her limpid eyes carried a sense of uncontrollable surprise.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yeah."


    "Boss, isn''t that old man in his seventies? He''s seven feet tall and has white hair that reaches his shoulders ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing described the person she was thinking of to the vendor in detail.


    "Yes, yes, just like that. I thought at the time, why is this old man''s hair so short, and I was still wondering if the monks in the temple were too vulgar ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t pay attention to the vendor''s mutterings. The excitement in her eyes was obvious.


    It really was his master, he didn''t expect him to pass through it.


    This piece of emerald was her sixtieth birthday present to her master when she was twelve years old.


    At that time, she had a classmate whose father was a Jade Carving Master. She had been to his house to play a few times, and had learned how to carve from him.


    Because he was young at the time, the patterns and lines created by the jade carving were ugly.


    She had only carved the name "Liu Qian Xun" on it. Because the name belonged to a dragon, she had carved a dragon on the back of the name.


    But the fire was not enough, it looked more like a snake with four legs. When he gave it to his master, his master was even happy for a long time.


    However, he often teased her with this piece of jade.


    Thus, when she saw this piece of jade, she felt that it was extremely familiar.


    If the three words "Liu Qian Xun" on the jade were of the same name, she did not believe that it was a coincidence that the lines, patterns and the creature that looked like a dragon and a snake were also the same.


    Without a doubt, this piece of jade was his master.


    In addition to what he had said just now, he had obtained the approval of the vendor. That was to say, his Master had really come.


    Liu Ruo Qing was unable to suppress her excitement.


    Since her master had already come, maybe she could find a way to bring her back to the modern era. That way, she wouldn''t have to tangle with Yan Yuan because of her anymore ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing instinctively thought of Yan Yuan and his heart was stifled.


    Shaking her head, she pushed away the strange feeling in her heart and once again cast her gaze towards the stall: "Boss, where did you run into this piece of jade''s owner?"


    "It''s at Huaxi Town''s Tavern tomorrow, three days ago."


    "Huaxi Town''s Inn tomorrow ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing kept the name of the inn in her heart, then said to the vendor: "Boss, I want this jade. Xiao Yue, give me the money."


    After leaving the small vendor, Liu Ruo Qing had been in a hurry to return to the Duke Palaces. She had been hiding the excitement in her eyes the entire time, and even Xiao Yue had noticed it.


    After returning to her room, she immediately started to pack her luggage, "Xiao Yue, I''m going to Huaxi Town to find someone, don''t follow me."


    "Lady Liu, is the owner of this jade your relative?"


    "Yes, he''s the only family I have in this world, so I have to go find him."


    Liu Ruo Qing packed some clothes for herself and went out.


    By the time she rushed to Huaxi Town, it was already three days later.


    Brightmoon Inn was quite famous in the Huaxi Town. As soon as she entered the city, she found that place.


    "Miss, do you have a place to stay?"


    "En, stay here."


    Liu Ruo Qing walked in front of the counter and asked: "Innkeeper, three days ago, there was an old man of about seventy years of age with white hair that reached his shoulders here and he stayed at your inn. Do you remember him?"


    "Oh, you mean Old Master Liu? He already checked out today."


    "Gone?"


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, there was disappointment. "What? Did he say where she was going?"


    "We''ve been walking for more than two hours."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "As for where we went, how would we know? He''s a guest, how could he explain it to us?"


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes in disappointment and carried her backpack as she walked out.


    "Miss, are you not staying here anymore?"


    "We''ll see."


    In the past three days, her excited emotions had been instantly defeated.


    It wasn''t easy for them to get news of their master, and they just couldn''t touch him.


    If she had come two hours earlier, she would have met her master.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s emotions instantly dropped to the bottom as she felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart.

 C229 To find someone very important

    "Your Highness, this way please."


    On the other side of the street, Huaxi Town''s county magistrate, Zhuang Qing, followed humbly by Yan Yuan''s side, guiding him towards a dilapidated mansion at the end of the street.


    Three days ago, this revered deity descended upon their Huaxi Town, scaring the county magistrate quite a bit.


    He did not expect that the dignified Prince Jing would personally come here to handle a murder case that had been committed by a wrongdoer.


    "Prince, this is the Chen Residence."


    Yan Yuan stood in front of this dilapidated mansion, there were two stone lions at the entrance of the manor still standing there proudly, but, when compared to the dilapidated courtyard, it didn''t seem like there was much of an imposing manner.


    Yan Yuan kicked open the door and walked in. The inside of the door was already filled with dust, and the "Chen Residence" sign on the door was also hung obliquely.


    Inside the door, the flowers, plants, and bonsai were decayed because no one was looking after them. Spiderwebs covered the area, creating a desolate and dilapidated scene.


    "Look at the grandeur of this mansion, even before the destruction of the Chen Residence, it was still considered a rich family, right?"


    "My lord, you are wise, this Master Chen is a foreign merchant, he has been in the Huaxi Town for more than twenty years." My lord, you are wise, this Master Chen is a foreign merchant, he has been in the Huaxi Town for more than twenty years.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, and after a moment of silence, he said: "Previously, I heard that the people in the town were spreading the news, that the inn''s matter of the ghost was caused by the Chen Mansion''s spirit, what is going on?"


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing Yan Yuan asking about this, Zhuang Qing seemed to deliberately avoid it, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated, with a glint in his eyes.


    Yan Yuan frowned, unhappy. "What? Is there anything inconvenient to say? "


    King Jing''s cold and ruthless reputation had long spread. Even if he was not angry right now, just these few words alone made Zhuang Qing shudder.


    "No ¡­" "It''s not ¡­"


    Cold sweat emerged on Zhuang Qing''s face, as if he really didn''t want to answer Yan Yuan''s question. But because Yan Yuan had such a high pressure, he had no choice but to do so.


    Seeing him like that, Yan Yuan was not in a hurry to interrogate him, since he was not willing to speak about it, there would naturally be people who would tell him.


    Moreover, what he said was definitely more truthful than this Prefecture Overseer Zhuang.


    "Ever since the death of the person at the inn tomorrow, the matter of the ghosts has never occurred?"


    Zhuang Qing heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw that Yan Yuan did not let go of the question.


    Following that, he said with a nod and a bow, "Yes, yes. Ever since that incident, there has been no more incidents that have occurred. I''m guessing that the wrongdoer found out that you''ve come and was intimidated by your dragon aura."


    The thing that annoyed Yan Yuan the most was that the following officials did not do anything important. All they did was flatter him, and they did not give him any face right away.


    Zhuang Qing was startled, he did not expect that his flattery would hit the horse leg, and he was dealt with by Prince Jing on the spot.


    "As an imperial court official, you should do whatever you have to do. Other than flattering him, all you do is push the blame onto the supernatural. This King will see that you, the county magistrate, have done your part."


    Zhuang Qing never thought that Yan Yuan would make a move at this time. He was so scared that his legs went soft, and he directly kneeled in front of him.


    "Prince, please calm your anger. This official deserves to die. Please calm your anger."


    This king was not an ordinary king, he was a Prince Jing that even the Kaiser had to respect more.


    Yan Yuan did not want to waste time with him, he snorted and turned to leave the Chen Palace. Zhuang Qing did not dare delay any further, and quickly followed along.


    "You can go back. This King will take a walk on the street. You don''t need to follow me."


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, Your Highness, this official will take his leave. "


    Zhuang Qing wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He really wished that he could grow a pair of wings and quickly flew away from Yan Yuan''s side.


    This Prince Jing''s oppressive feeling was too strong, no one could stay in front of him for too long.


    After Zhuang Qing left, Yan Yuan thoughtfully narrowed his eyes, "It looks like this time we really have to start from the matters of the Chen Residence."


    He thought of the inn he stayed at the other day when he came to Huaxi Town. The waiter of that inn had also mentioned the matter of the Chen Mansion, so perhaps he could get some information out of him.


    Thinking this way, he began to head towards the inn tomorrow.


    Before he even reached the door of the inn, he saw a familiar figure walk out from the inn. The person looked lonely and a little sad.


    "Liu Tian Xin? Why is she here too? "


    Yan Yuan did not notice the depths of his eyes, because when he saw this face that had circled in his mind for a few days, he felt a throbbing sensation.


    When he didn''t see her, he didn''t feel anything. But when he saw her, he realized how much he missed her.


    It was as if she did not see him, but instead continued walking forward with a lonely expression. That look made his heart tighten.


    "What happened to her?"


    Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, he quickly walked towards her.


    "Master, your disciple misses you. Where did you go ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her head and walked out of the city gate in low spirits. She could not find him in the Huaxi Town, nor did she know where she should go to find him.


    Easternum was so big, and he didn''t even know where his master would go after he left the Huaxi Town. He didn''t even know what kind of place he would go after he left the Huaxi Town.


    For the past three days, all her hopes had been completely turned into disappointment. The drop in her heart was simply too great.


    She had been immersed in her own emotions the entire time, and without even looking at the road, she directly crashed into the person in front of her.


    "I''m sorry."


    She did not raise her head, but merely apologized in a low voice, went around to the side, and continued walking with her head lowered.


    However, the person in front of her still stood in front of her. No matter how many times she stepped aside, he still stood in front of her.


    Liu Ruo Qing was annoyed, she impatiently raised his head, "What''s wrong with you, I wasn''t talking to you ¡­"


    When she saw the face before her, the impatience on her face turned into astonishment. It was fixed on the face in front of her that she had not seen for three days.


    "Yan Yuan?"


    Only now did she remember that Yan Yuan had also come to the Huaxi Town three days ago to investigate the ghost murder case at that time.


    Yan Yuan looked down at her and thought back to the slap he gave him a few days ago. He also remembered the words that he said that hurt her.


    But that''s how a man is, falling in love, and no matter what she does to you, you still like to be near him.


    When you see her happy, you will also be happy. When you see her sad, you will be even more sad than him.


    "What''s wrong? Why does it look so unhappy? "


    he asked in a low voice, his eyes softening a little.


    "Oh, nothing."


    She avoided Yan Yuan''s calm and gentle eyes. She did not plan to talk too much with Yan Yuan.


    Why did you come to Huaxi Town?


    he asked, wishing that she would answer him because she missed him, but feeling that such an answer was impossible.


    How could a woman who didn''t even like him admit it? How could she admit that she came to him because she missed him?


    "To find someone very important."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think too much into it, and subconsciously said it out loud.


    "Looking for me?"


    When Yan Yuan subconsciously asked this question, even he himself felt that he was just too ridiculous.


    This woman must be laughing at him for she could not wait to say what was hidden in her heart.

 C230 230 Accompany me for a few days

    Liu Ruo Qing was startled by his question, her eyes revealed a look of astonishment, but then, she laughed helplessly: "You have some business here, what do you want me to do?"


    She didn''t think too much about it.


    As an important member of the imperial government, Yan Yuan came here to settle some important matters related to handling these cases. She had never wanted to join in on the fun.


    As a result, he casually said out the answer, and didn''t think about what Yan Yuan was thinking at all.


    When Yan Yuan heard the answer that he expected, his heart was filled with an unease.


    Although he had anticipated this, he still felt very uncomfortable.


    "True ¡­"


    These two low words were filled with too much sadness and desolation.


    She had come to find someone very important, so how could he possibly be someone very important?


    But she didn''t come to find him, what important person in Huaxi Town asked her to come?


    Was the sadness and disappointment on her face because she had not found that person?


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have sensed his instantly low emotions, as she realised her answer, and her heart tensed up.


    Seeing his downcast eyes and his gaze filled with a heartbreaking loneliness, she opened her mouth as if she wanted to explain something.


    But as the words reached his mouth, he changed it, "Oh right, do you have any leads on that case?"


    "Oh, I was just about to find the waiter from last time to find out the situation when I bumped into you here."


    Yan Yuan replied as he withdrew the loneliness in his eyes.


    "Oh."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, following that, the two of them looked at each other speechlessly, the silent atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "That... "Since I haven''t found him, I''ll head back to the capital first. Goodbye."


    She waved goodbye to Yan Yuan.


    "Alright."


    He did not open his mouth to keep her, even if there was too much reluctance in his heart.


    Since the emotional entrustment in her heart wasn''t him, what was the use of forcing her to stay?


    Liu Ruo Qing turned around and left, but before he had reached a distance of ten meters, she heard Yan Yuan calling out to her from behind, "Tian Xin!"


    She stopped and turned her head.


    Even though she was against the name "Tian Xin", right now, she could only silently accept this identity.


    Seeing Yan Yuan walking towards her quickly, she wanted to tell him that she was not called Tian Xin, but Ruo Qing. If you are safe, then you will be the Ruo Qing of the clear sky.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes flashed with a sharp pain, and when Yan Yuan arrived in front of her, it turned into a trace of a smile.


    "What is it?"


    She asked Yan Yuan with a light tone.


    As Yan Yuan stood in front of her, the loneliness in his eyes could be seen everywhere.


    "We''re already here. Stay with me for a few days. Once the case is over, we''ll return to the capital together."


    His indifferent tone sounded like he was discussing with Liu Ruo Qing, but even more than that, there was still hope and request hidden within.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, when she saw the clear and emotional pair of eyes, he could not say anything.


    Yan Yuan seemed to be afraid that she would refuse, and continued: "Aren''t you looking for someone? Maybe he''s still in town and you''ll run into him if you stay a few more days. "


    Yan Yuan had lived for more than twenty years, but he had never thought that there would come a day where he, Yan Yuan, would speak to a person with such a cautious tone.


    And yet, he encountered it, and even tripped over such a huge obstacle.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head: "That''s right, what if we meet again?"


    After receiving her consent, Yan Yuan''s face revealed a slight smile of joy.


    Even if the reason why she stayed was not for him, to be able to keep her by his side for a few days was also very happy.


    "Weren''t you going to ask the second brother?" "Let''s go in."


    She pointed to the inn behind her.


    "Miss, you''re back. Have you found the person you were looking for?"


    The shopkeeper saw that Liu Ruo Qing had entered again, and there was another person by her side.


    "I haven''t found it yet."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied with a smile, "Give me a room."


    "Yes, girl."


    The shopkeeper opened a room for Liu Ruo Qing, and Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing walked to a side and sat down.


    "Are you hungry? Would you like to order some food? "


    "I''m a little hungry."


    Coincidentally, the waiter who was in charge of receiving them that day walked out from the backyard, "What would the two guests like to eat?"


    The waiter came in front of them, and his eyes lit up, "Eh? Esteemed customers, it''s you two. "


    "The second brother has a good memory, he still remembers us."


    Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan looked at each other, and started to get close to the waiter.


    "That''s right. On the night of the murder, the two of you were staying in a small shop. How could I not remember?"


    The waiter laughed, his expression a little unnatural.


    Seeing that the waiter took the initiative to bring up the case, Yan Yuan took the opportunity to ask: "Second brother, I heard you say that the Chen family''s vengeful spirit was involved, what is going on?"


    "That''s a long story, but it''s all because of that ¡­"


    Just as the waiter''s words reached his mouth, he shivered as if he was avoiding something. He didn''t continue speaking and changed the topic.


    "Two guests, what would you like to eat? I''ll go and give you two orders."


    The waiter had obviously changed the topic, which Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan could obviously tell, as if he was extremely secretive about the matter regarding the Chen Residence.


    The two of them looked at each other again, then Liu Ruo Qing said: "Order a few of the signature dishes of your shop."


    "Alright, I''ll go and give you two your spots right away."


    After the waiter went down, Liu Ruo Qing looked into her eyes and asked: "That waiter seems to have something that he doesn''t dare to say."


    "Mhm, no one is willing to talk about the annihilation of the Chen Clan."


    Yan Yuan frowned, a bit of anger appearing in the bottom of his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Did you ask anyone else? "


    "County Magistrate Zhuang Qing."


    Yan Yuan replied indifferently: "At first, Zhuang Qing took me to the Chen Palace. When I asked him about this, he obviously wasn''t willing to tell me about it."


    Liu Ruo Qing dragged her chin, and looked at the waiter who was currently greeting him from another table, and said: "I see that the waiter isn''t unwilling to speak, but rather doesn''t dare to speak."


    This point was something that Yan Yuan could see, and he agreed with Liu Ruo Qing''s words.


    "When we get back to our room, we''ll call him up when we get a chance."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed in a low voice and suggested.


    Seeing her weird expression, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, the angry feeling in his heart had disappeared.


    After finishing their meal, the two of them went upstairs to the room that Liu Ruo Qing had prepared. Not long later, the waiter came up carrying hot water.


    "Sir, you have hot water."


    "Alright, leave it."


    Liu Ruo Qing walked to the front of the waiter and blocked her path.


    "Second Bro, I was quite frightened by the ghost story you told me last time. If you don''t finish telling me the story today, then don''t even think about leaving."


    "Miss, you ¡­"


    The waiter was in a bit of a dilemma. Before he could finish speaking, a sword was placed in front of him. The sharp edge of the sword had already left his body.


    "Let me tell you the truth, I am a gangster of the martial arts world, what kind of gang are you talking about, the gang, the Salt Clan, the Black Wind Stronghold, and the Jingyang Manor? Which gangs have I not been involved in, I have countless murders on my back and I do not need you to do it? If you do not tell me the whole story, then your life will end here."


    As the sound of his voice faded, with a bang, the entire blade of the sword had been unsheathed. The sharp edge of the sword shone with a blinding light.


    This sword was borrowed from Yan Yuan''s armory when she was out, in order to prevent himself from encountering the previous assassins.


    Now, he would use it to scare this second brother. It was just right.


    Yan Yuan sat at the side, quietly drinking his tea. Watching a certain someone acting shamelessly, he did not say a word.


    There was a faint smile at the corner of his eyes that was filled with love, as if telling Liu Ruo Qing that no matter how much of a hooligan she played, this king will cover for you.

 C231 The Chen Residence

    "Woman ¡­" "Woman, have mercy, have mercy, I will speak, I will speak ¡­"


    The waiter was so frightened by the sword in Liu Ruo Qing''s hand that her legs went weak.


    Even though he had never heard of gangs like the Cao Gang, the Salt Clan, and the Black Wind Stronghold, he knew from their fame that they would kill people without hesitation.


    And this little girl, she looked gentle and refined, why was she so scary?


    "Go ahead."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrow in satisfaction, pushed the sword back into the sword sheath and sat down beside Yan Yuan.


    The waiter composed himself and said, "Esteemed guests, it is not that I am unwilling to speak, but rather the matter of the Chen family being exterminated involves the important figures of the imperial family. This one does not dare to speak."


    The waiter''s words made Yan Yuan recall the scene where the county''s Zhuang Qing evaded his words, and his brows immediately furrowed.


    "It doesn''t matter, just say it, we won''t go out and talk nonsense."


    Liu Ruo Qing spoke out to comfort her.


    Seeing that the waiter hesitated for a moment, he said, "The Chen residence was originally a big family in our town. Master Chen is in the fabric business, she is a kind and merciful person who is loved and respected by the people in our town. Suddenly one day, a young master went to the Chen family estate and asked for Miss Chen to marry him. Because there were only two young masters in the Chen family, and there weren''t any young ladies. Master Chen thought that the young master was wrong.


    "What''s even more outrageous is that he had the guards he brought with him to search the Chen Mansion from top to bottom ¡­"


    After saying that, the waiter interrupted Yan Yuan''s voice, "Guards?"


    To be able to be called a "bodyguard", it seemed that the guard was not a small character.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s a guard. "


    The waiter''s eyes flashed with a little fear. Then, under Yan Yuan''s instructions, he continued: "That young master is the eldest son of the current King Jing, Yan Qi."


    "Yan Qi?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice had changed slightly.


    It was actually Fourth Brother''s son. No wonder that Zhuang Qing didn''t dare to say anything.


    Liu Ruo Qing noted the change in Yan Yuan''s expression and felt a little worried.


    If this had to do with the royal family, it was no small matter. Forget about others, just with the hearts of the citizens of the Chen family in this small town, if Yan Yuan did not handle this matter well, his heart would definitely be broken.


    If someone wanted to seize this opportunity, it was no small matter to fan the flames among the commoners.


    "Yes, it is the young master of the King''s family, Yan Qi." It is the young master of the King''s family, Yan Qi.


    As he said till here, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing fearfully.


    "That Young Master Yan is the Emperor''s younger cousin. How would we dare to speak of this?"


    Yan Yuan nodded silently, "Continue."


    "The guards searched the entire Chen residence, but didn''t find the woman Young Master Yan was talking about, and they decided that Master Chen had hidden Miss Chen, and seeing how beautiful Young Mistress Chen is, they used the excuse that they couldn''t find Miss Chen to bring her away. If the Eldest Young Mistress didn''t comply, Lady Chen would help the Young Mistress beg for mercy, and in the end, Yan Qi was pushed hard and the back of her head coincidentally knocked onto a stone table in the courtyard, and died."


    "Lord Chen was filled with grief. She charged forward to fight with Young Master Yan, only to be killed by the guards he brought with him."


    Yan Yuan''s face became darker and darker following the waiter''s narration, and the fierce look in his eyes became denser and denser.


    "Two people died in the Chen Mansion, and Young Master Yan panicked. In the end, he decided to kill everyone in the Chen Mansion and burn them to death."


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A heavy punch smashed on the table in front of them, shocking the waiter and Liu Ruo Qing who both turned to look at Yan Yuan at the same time.


    "He''s simply crazy!"


    His appearance was terrifyingly cold, and the cold light that shot out of his eyes made people tremble in fear.


    Liu Ruo Qing reached out and gently pulled Yan Yuan''s sleeves. When he looked back, she gave him a comforting look.


    Yan Yuan''s heart was a little stifled. After nodding to her, he said to the waiter: "What happened next."


    The entire town is talking about it. Not long after, people saw the shadow of people wearing white clothes appearing near the Chen residence, and after that, every inn in the town started letting out ghostly wails after the time of the New Year. However, no one has ever heard ghosts killing people before, and this is the first time someone has died during the night you two stayed here.


    Speaking of this, a trace of fear flashed in the waiter''s eyes.


    The matter was heard clearly now, and Yan Yuan''s face was extremely ugly.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan worriedly, and said to the waiter: "Brother Er, we understand, you can leave first, don''t worry, we won''t tell anyone about this."


    "Alright, thank you young lady, thank you young master."


    After the waiter thanked him, he quickly left the room.


    Liu Ruo Qing had never seen Yan Yuan''s face this ugly. Other than anger, she felt pain in her heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing understood, no matter what, the person involved in this matter was his nephew, and had a huge relationship with his Yan Clan.


    Seeing him like that, Liu Ruo Qing could not bear to see him. He reached out and placed his hand on the back of his fist that was tightly clenched, and said: "This is just the side of the waiter, I have to ask Yan Qi for more details first."


    Yan Yuan regained his senses, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s comforting eyes, and his heart started to feel warm.


    After that, he sighed and said, "After Big imperial brother ascended to the throne, the few of us younger brothers all had our own fiefdom. Other than me and Eighth imperial brother''s mansion in the capital, the other Big imperial brothers'' fiefdom were all in different parts of the country. Other than some important matters, the king rarely ever returned to the capital, and Fourth Brother and I haven''t seen each other for years."


    Liu Ruo Qing understood the meaning behind his words.


    Among the commoners, brothers were separated, not to mention their royal family.


    It was a common thing for people to fight for power and profit. Between brothers, it was hard to avoid more estrangement.


    Moreover, he and the late emperor were brothers from the same mother, and the eighth brother also lived in the capital for a long time.


    The relationship between that Jing King and Yan Yuan was definitely not related to Yan Yuan by any means.


    He naturally did not understand Yan Qi''s nephew so well.


    Furthermore, Yan Qi was still the Kaiser''s younger cousin, the son of Prince Jing. If he did not do it before, could these commoners blame this matter on such a great figure?


    She had only comforted Yan Yuan a few times just now, and Yan Yuan was sure that the matter that the waiter had mentioned was very likely to be true.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and felt a little uncomfortable. She wanted to comfort him, but felt that there was no meaning.


    "One thing. Have you noticed it?"


    She suddenly raised a doubt, which piqued Yan Yuan''s interest.


    "What?"


    "Didn''t the waiter say that in order to silence them, Yan Qi had locked the Chen Palace''s people inside to burn them to death? "In that case, where did you get the stories from?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s reminder made Yan Yuan stare blankly.


    Earlier, he was so immersed in his anger that he didn''t even notice this. Now that this little girl mentioned it, he felt that this matter was indeed strange.


    That''s right, Yan Qi actually wanted to kill them to silence them, how could he let the commoners know about this?


    The story told by the waiter practically told all the details.


    What do you mean Lady Chen''s head hit the stone table and she died? Master Chen was killed by the guards ¡­


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how would he know that Madam Chen had died by colliding against a stone table, and not by being burned to death or killed?


    Unless...


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing, "Could it be that there are still people in the Chen Palace who are not dead?"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, "It''s possible, if not, the waiter would not be able to make up such a detailed item."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded with a dark expression, "If there really is someone who is not dead in the Chen Residence, then we will have to find that survivor in this case."


    "Right."


    As Liu Ruo Qing said this, she subconsciously dozed off.


    Because she was in a rush to get to Huaxi Town, she didn''t rest much on the way and didn''t sleep much either. Although the sky had just darkened, she was already feeling sleepy.


    Yan Yuan looked at her, and after pondering for a moment, he stood up from his chair, "After rushing for an entire day, go sleep first. I''m leaving. "


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then realized that Yan Yuan was not sleeping in the same room as her this time, but she had actually subconsciously gotten used to sleeping in the same room with him.


    "Alright."


    She nodded and sent him away.


    Walking to the door, Yan Yuan stopped in his tracks. He suppressed the reluctance in his eyes and said: "I''m staying at the inn. If you have anything to say, come find me there."


    "Alright."


    "Yes."


    The two of them looked at each other without speaking. A few seconds later, Yan Yuan turned around and left, sending him down the stairs before Liu Ruo Qing closed the door.


    The room was quiet and secluded. This was the first time she was living alone outside, and she could not help but feel empty inside.


    She went to the bed and lay down. Due to the lack of sleep during the past three days, she fell asleep the moment she touched the pillow.


    When she woke up again, the streets were buzzing with sounds that hit on Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    "It''s time again ¡­"


    She sat on the bed and whispered, and the "ghost story" that the waiter had told her began to spin uncontrollably in her mind.


    Although Yan Yuan had told her a few times that the ghost was a fake this time, she still couldn''t help but scare himself.


    Especially the swaying shadow of the tree outside the window, it made her extremely sensitive. She had the nagging feeling that a ghost would crawl in through the window.


    Last time, Yan Yuan was lying on the seat right in front of the window and she was already scared to such an extent. This time, when Yan Yuan was not around, he was the only one in the room, she was so scared that she peed his pants.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared Liu Ruo Qing became. The more afraid she became, the more she didn''t dare to stay in the house.


    She simply ran out of bed, picked up her clothes and pulled them on as she ran out.


    The instant she opened the door, a pair of pitch black eyes that had just opened burst into her line of sight.

 C232 232 Bad enough

    "Speak ¡­" Yan Yuan? "


    Her heart was beating with fear.


    At this time, Yan Yuan was leaning on a beam pillar of the corridor, sword in hand, when he opened his eyes, the light in his eyes was bottomless.


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s expression, it seemed that he had been standing outside the door for a long time. Just now, it was her who opened the door and woke him up.


    Yan Yuan had already walked in front of her. Under the moonlight, his gaze was clear and deep.


    "Scared again?"


    It was a magnetic voice, clean and without dust.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t want to admit it, but facing these eyes that were softer than moonlight and warmer than sunlight, she nodded like a frightened child.


    Yan Yuan laughed, his eyes full of love.


    He reached out and ruffled her hair. "I knew it."


    Seeing Yan Yuan here, Liu Ruo Qing''s panicked heart instantly calmed down, but it wasn''t as scary as before.


    "You ¡­ You''ve been standing guard outside the door? "


    She looked at Yan Yuan and asked softly.


    Yan Yuan was startled, then, he shook his head: "No, I just came. As soon as I reached the door, you opened it."


    "Oh."


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little more at ease.


    She was actually a little afraid that Yan Yuan would give up too much for her, because she couldn''t afford to pay it back.


    Since her master had come, she had a greater chance of leaving. Perhaps she would never have the chance to see him again, so how could she desire his gentleness?


    "You have business with me so late at night?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up and asked.


    "I ¡­"


    Yan Yuan did not know how to answer, just then, footsteps came from the stairs, and the two of them looked in the direction of the voice, to see the waiter holding a tray, walking towards them.


    "Young master, I''ve watched you stand guard here for a few hours now. Since the weather is freezing cold, I''ve prepared a bowl of ginger soup for you. Drink it to warm your body."


    The appearance of the waiter immediately cracked Yan Yuan''s previous lie.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at Yan Yuan in shock. He noticed that he was unnaturally avoiding her gaze, and her expression was a little awkward.


    "How many hours?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the waiter, suspecting that she had heard wrongly. This meant that, after he said goodbye to her, she had returned.


    "That''s right, young lady. When I came in, I saw young master standing outside. It was too cold at night, so I let him in. He said you''d be scared at night and would stay outside to guard you. Don''t let me wake you up, young master is so nice to you ¡­"


    "Waiter!" "You talk too much."


    Finally, a certain someone awkwardly interrupted the waiter''s words.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan with a complicated expression.


    He turned around and took the bowl of ginger soup from the waiter''s hands and said: "Second brother, I''ll be troubling you."


    "You''re welcome. This little one will be leaving first."


    After the waiter left, Liu Ruo Qing turned her head and looked at Yan Yuan''s unnatural expression. She glared at him unhappily and suppressed the tears that were faintly flowing out of her eyes.


    Her voice, with an almost imperceptible sob, pulled him inside.


    "Drink it."


    She passed Jiang Tang to him, and Yan Yuan accepted it with a smile. Watching him drink it, she recited from the side: "It''s so cold outside, don''t you know how big of a person you are? "He''s still standing there foolishly outside."


    Yan Yuan smiled but did not speak. The worry that revealed unconsciously on her face, even if it was not very intense, was enough for him to guard her for a few more hours.


    "Still laughing ¡­"


    She muttered to herself as she lowered her eyes, not allowing herself to look at Yan Yuan.


    After Yan Yuan finished drinking the ginger soup, he walked to her side and said, "It''s already past the middle of the night, go to sleep, I''ll stay here to accompany you."


    Yan Yuan stood outside the door for so long that even if the cold air surrounding her body didn''t stick close to her, she could still feel the coldness of his body.


    The tip of Liu Ruo Qing''s nose was aching as she lifted her eyes to look at Yan Yuan.


    She felt that this man was doing it on purpose. Being so nice to her made her more and more reluctant to leave him.


    Suppressing the bitterness in her heart, she turned around and silently climbed onto the bed. She covered herself with the blanket and prepared to ignore him.


    Yan Yuan did not disturb her, but walked to the side of the table and sat down with his back to her.


    He knew what that girl was thinking. She didn''t want him to treat her too well. She felt that she owed him.


    Therefore, he tried his best to not be too nice to her and give her too much pressure. However, he couldn''t control his emotions at all.


    He didn''t know when it had started, but being nice to her seemed to have become the most important responsibility that he held in his heart.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    This sigh caused Liu Ruo Qing, who had sunk into silence on the bed, to raise her head.


    Yan Yuan sat in front of the table with his back facing her. Moonlight seeped through the gaps between the windows and entered through the window.


    However, that involuntary sigh allowed Liu Ruo Qing to hear the loneliness within it.


    She repeatedly told herself not to get too close to Yan Yuan. Even if he stood in front of you, that kind of fatal temptation would make you more and more reluctant to leave.


    However, her mind never succeeded in controlling the emotions in her heart. Looking at Yan Yuan sitting there, thin and weak, she felt extremely pained.


    "Yan Yuan."


    She called out to him softly and his back stiffened. She then turned her head, "What''s wrong? Are you still afraid? "


    Liu Ruo Qing was silent for a few seconds, then shook her head: "No. You... "Come over here."


    She opened her mouth, speaking in a somewhat awkward manner.


    Yan Yuan was obviously stunned for a moment as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s face in astonishment. He did not react for a long time.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, feeling that she was terrible, terrible as well.


    Since she didn''t want to stay by his side, why did she keep him so close to her? However, she couldn''t control herself.


    Those who can''t get it are always in turmoil, and those who are favored have nothing to fear...


    Back then, she had ridiculed Yun Jiao Rong and now, it was all on herself.


    "Yan Yuan, come over."


    She gritted her teeth, braced herself, and shouted at him again.


    Finally, Yan Yuan recovered from his astonishment, stood up and walked to her side, then rubbed her head helplessly: "You still said you weren''t afraid."


    He misunderstood Liu Ruo Qing''s thoughts.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed in her heart. This kind of understanding was pretty good too.


    Afraid that the cold energy that he brought from the outside would freeze her, Yan Yuan took off the outer garment on his body. He did not lie down, but rather sat on the bed.


    He knew that lying beside this woman and smelling her unique fragrance was like an alluring poison to him. If he was attracted to her, he would also be fatal.


    "Alright, go to sleep. I''m not leaving."


    He lowered his eyebrows and glanced at the woman beside him. Even in the dark, his eyes were still clear and bright.


    Liu Ruo Qing was lying beside him. The quiet night could magnify the emotions in the depths of a human''s heart.

 C233 Can you not get used to me too much

    Sensing Yan Yuan''s aura and smell, she wasn''t sleepy at all, and the sadness and reluctance to part with him was also slowly eroding her heart.


    "Yan Yuan."


    She lowered her eyes and called to him in a low voice.


    "Hmm?"


    "Can you ¡­" "Can you not spoil me too much?"


    I feel like I can''t leave, I can''t leave.


    Her eyes uncontrollably turned sour once again.


    Yan Yuan''s body visibly stiffened a bit as his fingertips brushed against her soft hair. He remained silent for a good while before sighing.


    "You''re not used to being an imperial concubine, but are you going to leave it for others to get used to?"


    With that sentence, the destructive force pierced into Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, causing her to tremble from the pain.


    "But it won''t be for long."


    "Then let''s wait and see."


    Yan Yuan''s voice revealed deep helplessness and loneliness.


    The next day.


    Because Liu Qian Xun didn''t know where he had gone to, he didn''t hurriedly go to find him. Instead, he followed Yan Yuan to the Zhixian''s yamen.


    "This official pays his respect to Your Highness."


    When Zhuang Qing heard that Yan Yuan had come, he trembled in fear every single day.


    She came out to meet Yan Yuan with fear and trepidation, her expression trembling with fear.


    His gaze landed on the girl that had appeared beside Yan Yuan, and his heart was perturbed, "May I ask who this lady is?"


    He didn''t even dare to lightly offend the people who stood beside Yan Yuan; he might even be a big shot that he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Princess."


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could speak, Yan Yuan had already rushed in front of her and caught up with her words.


    Zhuang Qing''s eyes widened and he immediately bowed, "This official greets Crown Princess Jing."


    It was so close, so close. Fortunately, he had asked a question. Otherwise, if he had neglected this young mistress, the Prince would have to vent his anger on him again.


    As a daughter, she didn''t stay in the palace, but when the prince went out to work, she could always stay by his side, which was obviously permitted by him.


    Without the prince''s permission, how could she dare to follow him to a county magistrate''s office? This wasn''t a place a woman should come to.


    "Master Zhuang, there is no need to be so courteous."


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly laughed in his heart, it was truly a cowardly county magistrate. No wonder even Yan Qi had committed such a heinous crime that it had spread throughout the entire Huaxi Town, causing him to not dare to report it to the higher ups.


    If it wasn''t for the death of a Turkic, he wouldn''t dare to take responsibility for it. He probably wouldn''t have brought this case to the Ministry of Justice.


    What an incompetent blind man.


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart in a low voice.


    After the Yan Yuan duo entered, Zhuang Qing followed closely behind.


    "My lord, I wonder what orders do you have for me today?"


    When Zhuang Qing was speaking, he used words very carefully, afraid that if he used the wrong word, it would make Prince Jing, the god, unhappy.


    "Send an order to this king, ask Yan Qi to come see this king immediately."


    Zhuang Qing''s face changed, he raised his head and looked at Yan Yuan''s disapproving expression, and his heart trembled, "Your Highness, you ¡­ You already know about it? "


    He was trembling with fear in his eyes.


    "If I don''t even have this little bit of ability, I''ll give the world of the Yan family to you people."


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened. The words that came out immediately made Zhuang Qing kneel down in fear, "This official is terrified, this official is terrified ¡­"


    Yan Yuan was too lazy to waste his breath with him, he continued to instruct: "The companion of the deceased, where is he now?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, they are staying at the Bright Inn at the end of the street."


    "Send someone to get them here."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Zhuang Qing did not dare to disobey, although he had already written down their statements together with the coroner''s autopsy report, but, since the King wanted to ask again, how could he possibly object?


    He called the constable to go call people from the tavern, while he continued to stay at the yamen, trembling as he waited for Yan Yuan''s orders.


    That look was truly a bit funny.


    Seeing him like this, Liu Ruo Qing was truly pitiful.


    She had no choice but to keep a straight face wherever she went with the ice cube.


    In fact, there seemed to be a few people who were not afraid of this lord.


    "Your Highness, I think the courtyard of the County Magistrate''s Order is quite beautiful. In any case, there''s no one here right now, so why don''t you accompany me for a stroll?"


    Liu Ruo Qing suggested as her dark and sunken expression eased up somewhat.


    "You want to go and take a look?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright."


    Seeing Yan Yuan stand up, Zhuang Qing immediately went forward to welcome him, "This official will lead the way for Your Highness."


    "No need, County Magistrate Zhuang, you are busy with official business, you don''t need to call us. I will walk around with the Prince."


    She casually grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm and shook it.


    Yan Yuan understood, turned his head towards County Governor Zhuang and said, "You just need to complete the task this duke has given you, this duke will walk around with wangfei."


    "Yes, yes. This official will take his leave."


    Once it was out of Yan Yuan''s line of sight, Zhuang Qing obviously heaved a sigh of relief. The pressure of Prince Jing was simply too strong.


    "That official is really afraid of you. If I don''t help him out, he''ll probably stand in front of you and be scared to death if you don''t beat him to death."


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, and looked at the strange expression in her eyes. He extended his hand to pinch her cheeks and said: "Do you think that everyone is like you, daring to provoke me at any moment?"


    "Where did I get that?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes flickered as she retorted in a low voice.


    In the past, she was young and ignorant, and didn''t know how to behave. She had brought all the modern ideas of equality between men and women to this place, but she had forgotten that he was a dignified King Jing and that she was just a commoner.


    "Still not admitting it."


    Yan Yuan unhappily poked her head, a smile could be seen in his eyes, "Come, accompany this king to the courtyard."


    Looking at the white plum blossom blooming in the garden, Liu Ruo Qing laughed as if she was standing proudly under the cold wind: "This county magistrate is somewhat elegant, and his hobby does not match his looks."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows and smiled at Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, looking somewhat absent-minded.


    "Thinking about this case?"


    Liu Ruo Qing asked, as if she was unwilling to see him frown.


    Yan Yuan nodded, and said: "A few days ago, I personally saw the corpse of the Turkic. His life was injured on his neck, and if he lost too much blood, he would die. "It''s not too different from the autopsy report that was presented."


    "And then."


    "Other than the fatal wounds, there are also a few bruises on the body. They are caused by fists and feet, but there are no cuts or cuts. Furthermore, there are not many bruises, as if the neck was cut open after a simple fight."


    As he said that, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing. "This king has never believed in the words of the gods and ghosts.


    "Mm, that''s right. If it''s really ghosts killing people, there''s no need to go through all this trouble."


    "Yes." Liu Ruo Qing agreed and nodded, then turned to look at Yan Yuan, "Since there''s a wound on the deceased''s body, there must have been sounds of fighting at that time, how could his companions not have heard it? Furthermore, at that time, we were also living next door, and only heard his last shout, no other sound."

 C234 Glistening Glow in the Eyes

    Yan Yuan nodded his head, and said: "The wound on my neck is a knife wound, but my body only has bruises, which means to say, at that time, when the culprit fought with the dead, both sides fought with bare hands, and from the fight all the way to the death of the dead, it was very likely that it was not even the time it took to drink a cup of tea."


    Half a tea?


    Liu Ruo Qing reacted somewhat slowly towards the Ancient Time, and she pinched her fingers together to calculate it.


    Half a cup of tea would take about five minutes.


    "If it hasn''t even been half a cup of tea, then the murderer must be very skilled. Otherwise, if it had been too long, then even if he were to fight with his bare hands, the sounds of battle would still be heard."


    As Liu Ruo Qing analyzed, something came up, "Moreover, didn''t you hear the wails of ghosts at that time? The sound of the two of them fighting was naturally drowned out by the crying sound. Thus, from the start, no one paid any attention to it. "


    "That''s right."


    Yan Yuan nodded, "At that time, we ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, Yan Yuan stopped in his tracks, and a few unnaturalness appeared on his face.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not understand what had happened. Seeing that he had stopped, she asked subconsciously, "What did we do then?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Ruo Qing instantly thought of something, and his brain exploded as his face flushed red.


    When Yan Yuan saw her clear eyes and flushed face, he knew that she had thought of something and smiled.


    He didn''t tease her about that matter and continued, "After that, I went to the backyard to wash the cold water. The crying never stopped. When I went back to my room to change, we heard the voice of the deceased."


    "Yeah, after we rushed out, the crying stopped."


    When Liu Ruo Qing thought back to the details of that night, she couldn''t help but recall that night when she nearly ¡­


    Her heartbeat unconsciously sped up, and her cheeks once again flushed red.


    "There should be some sort of connection between us, we''ll ¡­"


    Yan Yuan turned his head to look at Liu Ruo Qing, only to see her blushing red face, her alluring rippling eyes, causing his heart to waver.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a hint of mockery. He stretched out his hand and lightly touched her cheek, saying, "What are you thinking about? Why is your face so red?"


    Being pointed out like that, Liu Ruo Qing panicked, and an unnatural expression flashed across her face.


    Faced with the wicked smile in his eyes, she kicked him angrily, "Who cares? It''s too hot here. "


    With that, she anxiously escaped back while Yan Yuan followed after her with a smile. Her shy look could also affect his heart.


    At this time, just as Zhuang Qing was running over, the beautiful atmosphere between the two broke.


    Yan Yuan was a little unhappy in his heart, but he did not say anything explicitly.


    What he thought was good, was not necessarily what she thought.


    "Your Highness, the companions of the deceased have arrived at the yamen."


    "Mm, let''s go."


    "Yes, Your Highness, this way please."


    Zhuang Qing followed beside Yan Yuan and walked carefully.


    "County Magistrate Zhuang."


    "This official is here."


    "For the time being, don''t let those few people find out about This King''s identity. Do you understand?"


    Zhuang Qing stared blankly, he really wanted to say that he did not understand, he truly did not understand why the Duke would hide his identity.


    Wouldn''t it be easier for those people to tell the truth if he used his identity as a prince?


    How would Zhuang Qing know that? Those people were not ordinary merchants, if they knew that he was Yan Yuan, many things would not be easy to deal with.


    "Yes, this official understands."


    Zhuang Qing led the two of them to the front yard of the yamen, where the Turkmen stood.


    When they saw Zhuang Qing coming out, their faces were filled with disdain and arrogance. "Lord County Magistrate, didn''t you already ask us earlier, what else do you need to ask?"


    Zhuang Qing walked in front of the Turkmen and said: "This is Master Nian who was sent over from the Regional Academy. He is responsible for the murder of your comrades. Master Nian wants to ask you guys a few more questions.


    Elder Nian ¡­


    Hearing Zhuang Qing''s introduction, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    This Lord Zhuang''s ability to lie with his eyes open was quite good. There was not the slightest flaw in this fluent introduction.


    The few Turkmen slowly looked at Yan Yuan, the arrogance and contempt in their eyes did not decrease in the slightest.


    "What other questions do you need to ask, Sir Nian?"


    Towards their arrogant attitude, Yan Yuan did not bother about them. He walked to the front of the hall and sat down, in order to not let the few people see the gap between their official positions, Zhuang Qing could only bite the bullet and sat on the right side of Yan Yuan.


    "Did you hear the ghostly wail of the night the dead man was killed?"


    The few of them were startled, they did not think that Yan Yuan was asking about this.


    "Of course I heard it. That crying sound is extremely horrifying, so much so that we can''t sleep at all."


    "Where was the deceased?"


    Yan Yuan continued to ask, his gaze looking at the few people in front of him without batting an eyelid, sizing them up.


    The leader then turned to another Turkic and asked, "Zhukun, Huihe was in the same room as you. Where was he?"


    The Turkic thought for a while and said, "At that time, the ghostly wails outside annoyed me, so I slept under the blanket. I heard Huhe telling me that he had a stomachache and wanted to go out for convenience. When I saw him again, he died outside the door."


    Yan Yuan did not ask many questions, but after hearing their answers, he fell into a short silence.


    The people in front of Yan Yuan didn''t know what Yan Yuan was thinking, but their hearts gradually lost their patience.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yan Yuan''s gaze turned to them and asked: "What are you guys doing in Huaxi Town?"


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s question, the expressions of the few of them underwent some minute changes, but they were quickly covered up.


    One of them replied, "We went to Jin City to do business, and stopped at Huaxi Town for a few days. We didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."


    As they spoke, there was still some anger on their faces.


    Yan Yuan did not ask further, he only waved his hand at them, "I have a rough idea of what happened, I understand, you guys can go back first."


    Seeing Yan Yuan sending them off like this, the few of them were not too happy.


    "Lord, we have important matters to attend to. As to when this case will be closed, we have to give them a confirmation. We can''t just let them continue wasting time here, right?"


    Yan Yuan nodded, "In three days, I will give you an answer."


    After seeing that Yan Yuan said the exact date, the few Turkic people left in satisfaction.


    When they were walking out of the town, Liu Ruo Qing saw Yan Yuan frowning as if he had thought about something. He could not help but ask: "Did you think of something?"


    Yan Yuan regained his senses, looked at the color of the sky and said: "It''s almost noon, let''s go eat lunch first and talk while we eat."


    "Alright."


    The two of them arrived at a restaurant on the street and chose a table near the window.

 C235 235 Jade pendant dropped

    After ordering, Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and asked: "Do you think there''s a problem with those Turkmen?"


    Yan Yuan shook his head, "I can''t see anything wrong with it for now."


    He poured a cup of hot tea and placed it in front of Liu Ruo Qing, then continued: "These people are here to kill Sang Ji, so there shouldn''t be any conflicts of interest between them that needs to be resolved at this time.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head and said: "Right now, the most important thing is to find out who spread the news about the Chen family being exterminated, and also, after that Turkic named Huhe is killed, the crying will stop, it is very possible that the person who was pretending to be a ghost saw it all with his own eyes, or perhaps, the person who killed Huhe is in cahoots with the person who was pretending to be a ghost."


    Yan Yuan shook his head, he did not agree with Liu Ruo Qing''s words and said: "These people are outsiders, even those who are pretending to be ghosts want to kill Yan Qi, there is no need to kill a stranger."


    Yan Yuan felt that there was some sense in Yan Yuan''s words, "What if Huhe saw them playing the role of ghosts, and wanted to silence them?"


    Her words caused Yan Yuan to fall into a short period of silence. After a while, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing and smiled: "There''s something you''re right about.


    At this moment, the waiter had already brought up the dishes they had ordered, "Two guests, please enjoy."


    After the waiter left, Liu Ruo Qing ate a mouthful of food and said: "When we return to the inn tomorrow, we will carefully ask the waiter where he found out all this."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, he picked up some of the dishes she liked and placed them into her bowl, "Eat more, don''t you rest up?


    He didn''t want to admit that in his heart, he was jealous of the person she had been searching for, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    "Yeah, I reduced my trip to two and a half days."


    Liu Ruo Qing also did not realize anything as she grabbed the dish that Yan Yuan placed in her bowl and stuffed it into her own mouth.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes dimmed a little, and his lips revealed a bitter smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    He felt that his temper had long been soothed by this woman. He had heard that she waded through mountains and rivers for other men, but other than a bitter smile, there was nothing he could do.


    "Then eat more."


    Yan Yuan sighed in his heart and poured some more dishes into her bowl.


    Liu Ruo Qing ate a few mouthfuls, then looked up at him, "You should eat too, don''t bother getting food for me, we should return to the inn earlier, call the waiter over to ask about the details later."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded and did not say anymore.


    After eating, Yan Yuan got up, "I''m going to settle the bill, come sit here for a while."


    This shop does not operate in the same way as other restaurants.


    The waiter was only responsible for ordering and serving dishes. If he wanted to pay for the dishes, he could only bring the dishes over to the counter.


    When Yan Yuan walked over, there were quite a few people lining up at the counter to pay the bill. Seeing that Yan Yuan was still waiting there, Liu Ruo Qing sat by the window and stared blankly out of the window.


    He took out the green jade that he bought from the vendor and sighed, "If only Master was still in Huaxi Town."


    "Looking at it now, when I was young, my craftsmanship was pretty good. Although this dragon carving doesn''t seem like it, the patterns were still quite clear."


    She held the jade in her hand and said to herself with a smile, "When I find Master and give him the jade, he must spend his money to buy it from me." "Hee hee ¡­"


    Yan Yuan was waiting in line at the counter, unintentionally turning his head to look at her, only to see her mumbling to himself while holding the jade pendant, the smile on her face looked like he was very happy.


    This was the first time he had seen that piece of jade. However, seeing how precious she was, he knew how important that jade pendant was to her.


    Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly hurt. Even though he had already mentally prepared himself, seeing her so happy for someone else, his heart still felt uncomfortable.


    "Since when have you been so happy because of me? I''m already satisfied."


    He looked in the direction of Liu Ruo Qing and muttered softly, before retracting his gaze.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice Yan Yuan''s gaze and prepared to take back the jade pendant, but his gaze unconsciously swept the streets below.


    That white thread quickly broke into her line of sight, startling her so much that she bounced up from the stool.


    "Master."


    She held the jade pendant in her arms casually and didn''t have time to greet Yan Yuan. She was afraid that if she was a step too slow, the old man would disappear again.


    He made an appointment directly from the window.


    The jade pendant in his chest fell to the ground after not being able to rest properly.


    Yan Yuan had just finished settling the bill and turned around, just in time to see Liu Ruo Qing jump out the window. His eyes widened in shock as he rushed to the window.


    His eyes dimmed as he kicked the jade pendant that Liu Ruo Qing had dropped. He bent down to pick it up.


    The two words "Liu Qian Xun" directly stung his eyes.


    "Sure enough, he''s here to find him."


    His hoarse voice was filled with desolation.


    Although he had long since guessed the purpose of her visit, after confirming it, he still felt so uncomfortable that it made his heart tighten.


    He did not stay in the restaurant too long, he took the jade and walked out, looking for Liu Ruo Qing''s figure on the street, but he did not see her.


    Liu Ruo Qing jumped down from the window, and followed the white haired old man''s path to where she came from, but he didn''t see any trace of him.


    "Master, Master, I am Qing Qing. Where are you, Master ¡­"


    She searched for a long time, but she could not find any trace of the white-haired old man.


    "Master, are you here too? Where are you? I''m Qing Qing. Master, I''m Qing Qing. Where are you ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing, who had not received a response from the beginning, felt that disappointment spread across her entire body.


    Her eyes became hot, and she painfully squatted on the spot and began to cry loudly, ignoring the strange looks from the people around her.


    "Master, where are you? Qing Qing missed you, master ¡­"


    Her voice was hoarse from crying, and her legs had gone numb. She stood up in distress, her eyes red.


    Master must still be in Huaxi Town, I will definitely find him ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing was in so much trouble that his eyes turned sore. She lowered his eyes and walked back with her head lowered.


    Yan Yuan left the restaurant and looked for Liu Ruo Qing for a long time. Finally, he saw her walking towards his direction in low spirits.


    His eyes slightly lit up and he quickly ran over. Because he had been looking for her for the majority of the day, Yan Yuan''s heart had an additional layer of anger due to his worry.


    "Where did you go?"


    His tone was a little heavy, and the eating mood that followed was also magnified at this moment.

 C236 Her mood was as low as it could get

    Liu Ruo Qing lifted her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were red, and when she saw Yan Yuan, the sadness in her heart grew even more.


    Yan Yuan, who was originally full of anger, uncontrollably softened when he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s bloodshot eyes.


    "Why are you crying?"


    This soft voice was like a catalyst, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to instantly crumble.


    "Yan Yuan..."


    She sucked in a deep breath, buried her face in his chest and cried out loud. The cry was a bit loud and attracted the attention of the people around her.


    Yan Yuan''s body froze for a moment, then he looked down at the woman in his arms who was crying because of the sadness of the other man, feeling a little upset.


    This was nothing.


    He was currently in the Prince Jing, and seeing his own woman cry in pain because of another man, yet he, he still had to comfort her?


    This was too ridiculous.


    In his heart, Yan Yuan angrily swore. He clearly wanted to reach out and push her away from his embrace, but when he raised his hands, he just quietly pulled her into his embrace.


    "Did you just go find him?"


    His voice was very, very low. It was awkward not wanting to ask any questions. The feeling of having his heart sour as if it had been knocked over caused a few holes to appear in his heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t say anything, she only continued crying loudly in his arms as if she was venting.


    "You didn''t find it?"


    He hugged her tighter and asked again with a frown.


    Finally, Liu Ruo Qing firmly nodded in his arms and sobbed a few times, saying, "I ¡­ I just saw him... I... I''m going to look for him right away, but... However, she still couldn''t find it ¡­ "Howl ¡­"


    Yan Yuan knew how sad she was. He was crying so much that he couldn''t even speak properly.


    She cared so much about that Liu Qian Xun, even if she had a little feelings for him, how could it compare to one ten thousandth of what she cared about him.


    Yan Yuan laughed bitterly in his heart. He had actually been complacent because she didn''t reject him at all.


    He gently pushed Liu Ruo Qing away from her chest and helped her wipe away the tears on her face, saying: "Stop crying, since you met him here, it means that he hasn''t left yet. There will still be a chance next time."


    Yan Yuan also didn''t know how much he liked this woman, to the point where he would love to know that she was sad for another man. Not only was he not angry, he would even comfort her.


    Was it because his life had been so smooth for more than twenty years that even the heavens could not bear to see it anymore, and they sent such an ungrateful and stubborn girl to torture him?


    Liu Ruo Qing took a deep breath and nodded obediently.


    Suddenly, she noticed something, and her footsteps halted. She quickly extended her hand towards her bosom, and her expression changed.


    "Where is my jade? Where did it go?"


    She turned around and prepared to look for it on the way back, but was pulled back by Yan Yuan, "Stop looking, it''s here."


    He didn''t want to see the nervousness on her face about this piece of jade.


    Seeing the jade pendant in Yan Yuan''s hand, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, and happily took it from his hand.


    "Not bad, not bad at all."


    She carefully kept the jade pendant in her bosom and looked at Yan Yuan: "This is the birthday present I personally carved for him. It''s the only one in the world, and it''s very precious.


    She didn''t notice the loneliness in Yan Yuan''s heart, and happily thanked him.


    Yan Yuan lightly pulled the corner of his mouth as he wiped the sadness from his eyes.


    It was personally carved for him ¡­


    Such a hard piece of jade, just how much effort did it take for a girl like her to carve such a figure.


    He could completely imagine how much importance this girl had towards that Liu Qian Xun.


    "Go back."


    He spoke lightly with a dejected expression.


    When he returned to the inn tomorrow, the waiter was busy greeting the guests. When he saw them enter, he warmly greeted them, "Have the two guests returned? Have you had lunch? Would you like me to order some dishes for you? "


    "Alright, cook a few side dishes and bring a few jugs of wine to the room upstairs."


    Yan Yuan was the first to speak, his voice was low, and after he finished speaking, he took the lead to go up the stairs.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not rush to catch up, she turned around and said to the waiter: "Brother Er, we like having you serve us more, please do not let others send it up."


    "Alright, lady. No problem."


    The waiter replied passionately, and after that, he looked upstairs again, and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Miss, is Young Noble in a bad mood? After I saw him enter, I looked very down. "


    "Is that so?"


    A trace of blankness flashed past Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes.


    With the waiter''s reminder, it seemed to be true.


    That guy didn''t say much on the way back from the outside.


    "What happened to him?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned and muttered in worry.


    "Miss, you two aren''t quarreling, are you?"


    The bawdy voice brought Liu Ruo Qing back to her senses, and she glared at the waiter unhappily, "Nonsense, we''re on good terms. Hurry, hurry, get us some good wine and food. "


    "Okay, girl. I''ll go prepare it now. "


    After the waiter left, Liu Ruo Qing frowned uneasily. She thought of Yan Yuan''s gloomy back, and her heart felt a little stifled.


    "Sigh, why do I feel like when he''s depressed, it makes me feel worse than when he''s scolding me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing whispered. This person was exactly like that. Whoever he liked, he would be happy to have it happen.


    Right now, she felt that it would be better if Yan Yuan scolded her like that in the past.


    Yan Yuan was in the room she had reserved, staring at the scenery outside the window in a daze.


    Hearing her push open the door, he came back to his senses. His gaze towards her lacked any luster.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked over to his side and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Is she thinking about this case? "


    Yan Yuan was startled, then, he nodded: "En, thinking about cases."


    He didn''t want to tell her how tasty his heart was at the moment. This sort of sour and depressing feeling made him feel even worse than death.


    "If there''s anything you don''t understand, just say it. I''ll help you look it up."


    Liu Ruo Qing sat down beside him, not thinking that it was because of her that he was so downcast.


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips, laughed, and shook his head, "No need."


    Seeing his lonely expression, Liu Ruo Qing felt really uncomfortable in his heart. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Yan Yuan calling her, "Tian Xin."


    "Hmm?"


    Her eyes lit up.


    "About this case, you don''t need to worry about it. This king will ask Zhuang Qing to send a few people to help you find Liu Qian Xun, after they find it ¡­"


    Yan Yuan clenched his hands unconsciously, "Leave with him. I will explain everything to the royal sister-in-law and them."

 C237 Weird waiter

    Liu Ruo Qing looked at his calm eyes in shock, but her words pierced right into her heart.


    This was something she wished for together, but when Yan Yuan said it himself, she was in so much pain that she couldn''t control himself.


    After a long while, she asked in a low voice, "No ¡­" You don''t have to wait until Yan Chang''s illness recovers before you let me go? "


    Yan Yuan laughed bitterly and shook his head, "There''s no need."


    He only wanted her to stay by his side for a few more days as an excuse, but whether it was one more day or ten days, he still had to leave.


    Forcing her to stay by his side and seeing her crying for another man, he didn''t know how long he could last.


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered his eyes and was silent for a long while, before raising his eyes to look at him, and smiled slightly, "Then, I''ll have to thank Your Highness very much."


    She had been smiling the entire time, but she discovered that her smile was a bit bitter. Even the strength at the corners of her lips seemed to be slowly being sucked away.


    "Young master, young lady, your dishes are ready. Can I come in?"


    The voice of the waiter broke the depressing atmosphere between the two.


    "Come in."


    The waiter brought the dishes in and placed them on the table. "Please enjoy."


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard Liu Ruo Qing calling out to him, "Wait, second brother, I still have something to ask you."


    "Miss, please ask."


    "The other day, you said that in order to not spread the news, Yan Qi set fire to the Chen residence and came down to silence. Since that''s the case, then how did this matter spread among the commoners?"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing asked this question, the waiter''s expression changed drastically, and there was even a hint of panic in his eyes.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    The waiter''s eyes were a little unfocused. He placed his hands by his side and twisted his clothes. It was obvious that he was feeling guilty and panicked.


    This point, both Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan noticed it, but their expressions did not change as they waited for the waiter''s reply.


    "This... This little one is not sure either. Ever since the incident with the ghost for the first time at the Bright Inn at the end of the street, this matter has been known.


    With that, the waiter stared at the two of them anxiously, afraid that they would not believe him.


    Especially since these two people were currently staring at him without saying a word, causing him to feel more and more panicked.


    After a long while, Yan Yuan retracted his gaze, "So it''s like that, you should leave first."


    "Alright, please enjoy."


    The waiter was obviously relieved. He turned around and walked out of the room.


    "This second brother doesn''t look right."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked like she was deep in thought, she came back from outside and said to Yan Yuan.


    "He might know the inside story. Maybe, the matter regarding the Chen Clan''s annihilation was spread out by him."


    A trace of sternness flowed out of Yan Yuan''s eyes as he poured himself a cup of wine. He brought it to his mouth, and then poured himself a second cup.


    "Are you saying that the waiter purposely framed Yan Qi?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little suspicious. On the other hand, when the waiter mentioned this matter, he looked indignant, as if he was the person involved.


    Yan Yuan shook his head, "The waiter has never had the guts to frame Crown Prince Jing. This duke only thinks that the waiter might know the truth."


    "In other words, the waiter might be a survivor of the Chen Residence. Or, what does that have to do with the Chen Residence?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "From the body of the waiter, I might be able to find the location of the inn''s people who are pretending to be ghosts."


    "But, there is one thing I don''t really understand. If it''s Yan Qi who caused the death of the people in the Chen residence, then what is the purpose of them pretending to be terrifying ghosts in every inn? Moreover, the places they went in and out of were all inns, and there didn''t seem to be any place that had such a thing happening in a common household. "


    After drinking one pot of wine, Liu Ruo Qing picked up the second pot of wine and was about to pour it, but she couldn''t help but extend her hand to stop him.


    "Did you not eat your fill when you were outside?" Drinking so much wine to fill his stomach? You haven''t eaten your fill, there''s still food here. "


    Yan Yuan did not say anything, took her hand away, and continued pouring himself a cup of wine, and continued with the case, "I''m guessing, their intention is to attract the attention of the customers coming and going, and spread the news about the Huaxi Town, and thus attract the attention of the higher officials or court officials. If it were to spread to the Kaiser, what if there is a chance to reverse the case for them?


    "That''s true. He is Crown Prince Jing. Ordinary officials would not dare to do anything to him. If they were to stay in the various inns and meet some high ranking official who is concerned about this, they might try to redress the grievances of the Chen family."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face lit up, seeing that Yan Yuan was still focused on drinking, he frowned and said, "Stop drinking, what''s wrong with you?"


    She directly reached out to snatch the jug of wine from Yan Yuan''s hands, but the jug was already empty.


    She frowned as she looked at Yan Yuan''s face with worry in her eyes, "Are you worrying about getting rid of Yan Qi, or is it hard to explain it to King Jing?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes froze for a moment. His eyes that were stained red with alcohol looked at Liu Ruo Qing with worry in her eyes, and then, he gave a light smile.


    He did not reply Liu Ruo Qing, but stood up from the table, "I''m going back to the inn, you should rest."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood up as well. She wanted to call out to him, but she felt that there was no reason for her to do so.


    Looking at his lonely back, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tensed up, as if he truly felt that the distance between him and Yan Yuan was getting further and further.


    "Fine, since he has agreed, as long as I can find Master, he can let me go. I don''t have anything to worry about."


    She sat at the table, looking at the fragrant dishes in front of her, and lost her appetite.


    Jing King Manor ¨C


    The Fourth Marquis'' residence, King Yan Heng''s mansion, was the most eye-catching seat in the Grand Dominance Manor. Its doors were hung high up, giving it a domineering and dignified appearance.


    The Flower Creek County, which the Huaxi Town belonged to, was a town under the jurisdiction of the Grand Dominance Manor.


    "What did you say?" Prince Jing wants Qi''er to meet him at Flower Creek County? "


    When Jing King Yan Heng heard this news, he was extremely shocked.


    "Yes, Your Highness, Lord Zhixian sent an official to deliver the message, Crown Prince Jing will immediately go and see him, there can be no delay at all."


    The county magistrate and soldiers who had come to deliver the message answered truthfully.


    Yan Heng stroked his beard, thoughtfully narrowing his eyes, "Ninth Brother, what are you doing in front of me?"


    He looked at the soldier who delivered the message and said: "Do you know what matter the successor of the Prince Jing has in the past?"


    "This ¡­"


    The soldier frowned, he wanted to say something, but stopped and shook his head, "This humble servant does not know, but Lord Zhixian came under the orders of the Prince Jing to pass on a message to the Crown Prince, saying that there is an important matter for him to attend to."


    Yan Heng did not speak, and after a moment of silence, he said, "I understand, I''ll let Your Highness follow you guys."

 C238 238 Night Tracking

    "Men, get the crown prince over here."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    On the other side, the story of the ghost in the inn, which had been passed on for months, had not happened since the Turkic was killed.


    It was night, and Liu Ruo Qing lied in the tavern without any sleep. In her mind, there was only the lonely expression that Yan Yuan had during the day, and her heart was a little annoyed. Even the matter of him finding her master Liu Qian Xun seemed to not be that important anymore.


    "Seeing how depressed he is, it seems like he has a good relationship with his fourth brother. If he were to punish his nephew, it would truly be hard to explain this to Lord Jing."


    She laid on the bed, tossing and turning, "But, if we do not deal with Yan Qi, there is no way he can explain himself to the commoners. The Chen family spent so much effort to look for Yan Yuan, they couldn''t possibly just do nothing, right?"


    "Ai, his appearance is truly pitiful ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing lay on the bed, tossing and turning for a long time, unable to fall asleep, so she got up.


    He opened the door and left the room. Standing in the hallway, he was able to see the entire backyard.


    After standing in the corridor for a while, a figure suddenly appeared from the back yard. After looking around, it quietly walked towards the back door of the inn.


    His sneaky look made it seem like he was afraid of being discovered.


    "Waiter?"


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the sneaky face clearly, and thought back to the daytime, the waiter''s twinkling eyes, and she suddenly thought of something.


    Immediately, she followed along the fence and jumped down, quickly following the waiter and leaving the inn''s backyard.


    The waiter was not a martial practitioner after all, so he did not notice Liu Ruo Qing following him in the slightest.


    He just kept walking anxiously, taking turns and turns and walking a long way.


    Liu Ruo Qing followed the waiter and suddenly, she noticed that someone was following behind her.


    This person''s Qing Gong was extremely outstanding. Otherwise, with her keen senses, she wouldn''t have noticed it at this point.


    She stopped and turned her head abruptly. Her mouth was covered as she walked towards an alley to the side.


    Just as she was about to struggle, a gentle male voice was heard. It carried a trace of numbing heat that circulated in her ears.


    "Don''t make a sound."


    The depths of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes widened, and as she lifted her eyes, she bumped into a pair of pitch black, deep pupils.


    "Yan Yuan!"


    She couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes and lowered her voice. "Why are you here?"


    "Follow the waiter."


    "You were following him?"


    "Yes."


    He nodded, not explaining anything.


    During the day, he had already felt that the waiter was suspicious. After leaving the inn and returning to the inn, he planned to wait until it was night before secretly investigating him.


    He happened to see the waiter sneaking out of the inn.


    Moreover, he didn''t expect that this girl would follow closely behind him.


    Originally, he didn''t plan on disturbing her, but he didn''t expect that this girl was so sharp that even he could be discovered by her.


    "Hurry up and follow."


    The two of them had no time to talk much. After exiting the alleyway, they continued to follow.


    Although the waiter walked quickly, his speed was much slower than theirs. Not long after they caught up, they caught up with him again.


    After following them for some distance, he saw that the waiter had stopped at an open area by the lakeside to the west of the city.


    He carefully looked around to make sure no one was following him before speeding up his pace and walking towards a dilapidated little house.


    There were a lot of broken houses with no one living in them. Even at night, there were no lights on. Normally, no one would come here.


    Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing looked at each other and quietly followed.


    Just as he walked out of the house, he heard a woman''s voice from inside, "Second Brother, I''ve troubled you in the past few days."


    "Eldest Young Mistress is too courteous. If it wasn''t for Chen Gongzi saving me from the tyrant, I wouldn''t have been able to live to this day."


    The waiter''s voice was filled with gratitude.


    "Eldest Young Mistress?"


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her head and looked at Yan Yuan, who was frowning without saying a word, and said softly: Could she be the young mistress of the Chen Family that the waiter mentioned a few days ago?


    Yan Yuan nodded, "It should be her. Let''s continue listening."


    Under the moonlight, Yan Yuan''s eyes looked exceptionally clear and profound.


    The two of them stood in front and behind each other. The heat from Yan Yuan''s words naturally brushed across Liu Ruo Qing''s face, causing her cheeks to feel slightly hot, and even spread to her ears.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly as she withdrew her gaze from Yan Yuan''s face and continued to look around the broken house.


    With the help of the moonlight, the two of them were able to clearly see the situation inside. The woman in white had long hair that fell behind her back.


    He was truly a great beauty, no wonder Yan Qi was tempted.


    "Second brother, have you found the murderer?"


    "Not yet."


    "Other than flattering him, that unconscious official doesn''t know how to do anything else. I was hoping that he would investigate the case, but now, everyone in the town is talking about the murder of the wrongdoer. The county magistrate would like to push this matter onto the hands of the devil."


    The female lead frowned, a trace of sadness on her face, "I originally wanted to use this matter of ghosts to attract the attention of outsiders to our Chen family''s grievances, but who would have thought that I would encounter such a thing. "I wonder when the grievances of our Chen Clan will be resolved."


    She was sobbing miserably, looking very pitiful.


    That pair of eyes that were holding back their tears looked at a person lying in a corner of the broken house. The grief on his face grew even more intense.


    "Everyone in the Chen family died in that disaster. My husband finally managed to recover half of his life, but now, he doesn''t even dare to find a doctor. I don''t know how long he''ll be able to last."


    Following her line of sight, Yan Yuan and Yue Shan also saw the person who was lying motionlessly at the side of the wall.


    That face, was the iron evidence left behind by the fire, and every part of it was shocking.


    As the two looked at each other, they couldn''t help but frown. The anger in their hearts burned even hotter.


    Looking at it, the waiter felt uncomfortable, but he comforted her in a low voice: "Young Mistress, a majority of the people in this town have received Master Chen''s grace, why not let me call a doctor over to let Chen Gongzi see, the doctor will not tell anyone, right now, Chen Gongzi can only rely on some herbs to treat his wounds, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Second brother, it''s not that I don''t trust the doctors in the town, but, I''m afraid that people will find out. That bastard Yan Qi even did something like killing people to keep his mouth shut, if he finds out that we are still alive, how could he let us go?"


    Speaking of this, the woman''s sad eyes were filled with hatred.


    The waiter didn''t try to persuade him otherwise. It was indeed risky to call the doctor over.

 C239 Jing Wang Yan Heng

    However, at this rate, it was very likely that the Chen Gongzi would not be able to persevere any longer.


    The waiter frowned, he was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he thought of something, and said: "Right, two days ago, two yamen runners came to our restaurant for dinner, I heard it from their chat, this time, the imperial court sent the court''s Prince Jing to investigate that case, if there is a chance to meet with the Prince Jing, I will run over to the Prince Jing to call for justice."


    "Prince Jing?"


    The woman''s eyes instantly lit up, "The current Ninth Imperial Uncle, the Prince Jing?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The waiter nodded, "It''s just that it''s more troublesome to see the Prince Jing. We can''t even enter the Prince Jing''s place, it''s too difficult to see him."


    The woman was silent for a moment, then she said in a low voice: "Second brother, don''t forget, that King Jing is the younger brother of the King. That King Jing is Yan Qi''s blood uncle, will he help us redress our grievances and punish our nephew?"


    The woman let out a sarcastic sneer, "Heaven is the reason, I can only seek help from God to capture that beast!"


    "Eldest Young Mistress, don''t be discouraged, even the King Jing has come. It looks like the matter this time has blown up, if the imperial government does not give an explanation to the citizens, the citizens will definitely have complaints, let''s wait for the King Jing to do something first and then see what the situation is."


    At this point, the waiter seemed to have thought of something, "Oh right, our inn has two guests who keep asking me about the Chen family. They seem to be very interested in the Chen family case and don''t know who they are."


    "Is anyone interested in our business?"


    "Mmm, those two guests have asked me many times, and today I nearly missed out on them."


    He told her the question that Yan Yuan had asked him today, scaring the girl to the point that her face turned white.


    "Second brother, it seems like that person is not simple. Be careful, if he really is Yan Qi''s man, if he knows that we are still alive, then he is finished."


    "Eldest Young Mistress, don''t worry. I''ll definitely be careful."


    "Second brother, we''ve troubled you so much."


    "Eldest Young Mistress, there''s no need to be courteous to me anymore."


    After saying that, he looked outside the room, "I need to hurry back. If the shopkeeper comes looking for me, it will be troublesome."


    "Alright, you can go back first. Be careful on the way."


    "Yes, I''ll send some medicinal materials over to Eldest Young Master in two days."


    After the waiter came out of the broken house, he carefully glanced at it once more before quietly leaving.


    After the waiter left, Liu Ruo Qing turned back to look at Yan Yuan and asked: "What do we do now?"


    Listening to what Eldest Young Mistress Chen had said just now, she did not believe Yan Yuan that easily.


    Yan Yuan frowned, and after a moment of silence, he said: "Let''s go first."


    The two of them left the dilapidated house and returned to the city. On the streets late at night, other than the gaffers, there was no one else.


    Under the moonlight, two figures were walking side by side. One was tall and the other was short. Although they were walking side by side, they still intentionally distanced themselves from each other.


    "It''s so late, why did you go with the waiter if you''re not going to sleep?"


    After walking a distance, Yan Yuan took the initiative to break the silence between the two of them, and looked towards Liu Ruo Qing, and asked.


    "En, I couldn''t sleep at night. When I came out of the room, I saw the waiter sneaking out. Remembering that he was acting strange during the day, I followed him."


    She thought for a moment before replying honestly.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice sounded a little unclear, but after that, he sighed softly.


    "Thinking of him?"


    Who do you miss?


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her head in shock and looked at Yan Yuan, just in time to see the dark expression in his eyes, following that, she understood who the "he" was referring to.


    She smiled wryly in her heart. It was because she wanted to make people unable to sleep.


    But it wasn''t him that he was thinking about, it was you.


    She did not admit it, nor did she deny it. However, in Yan Yuan''s eyes, this kind of smile was nothing more than tacit approval.


    He had been depressed for the entire day. He didn''t want to be bothered by this matter anymore, but he still couldn''t help it.


    "It''s a bit cold outside at night, let''s go back quickly."


    He did not continue with the topic, but urged Liu Ruo Qing to hurry back to the tavern.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously looked at Yan Yuan, a little disappointed.


    Yan Yuan''s influence on her was growing, to the point that when Yan Yuan was not by her side, she felt her heart was empty, as if her heart was missing something.


    When they arrived outside the tavern, Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have thought of something, and said: "If that Young Master Chen does not find a doctor soon, I''m afraid that we will have to quickly take care of them."


    "Alright, This King knows what to do. Go back."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, his attitude was still indifferent.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, her heart tensed up, but in the end she did not say anything, she leaped over the wall and disappeared from Yan Yuan''s sight.


    After waiting outside the wall for a while, Yan Yuan finally retracted his gaze and returned to the direction of the inn with a gloomy expression.


    The next day, at the inn.


    Just as Yan Yuan came out of the house fully dressed, he saw that the County Magistrate, Zhuang Qing, was already waiting outside obediently.


    Upon seeing him come out, the relaxed expression on his face instantly became tense.


    "This official pays his respect to Your Highness."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan only replied softly. Thinking back to the scene he saw in the broken house last night, he felt a little angry in his heart.


    "Is Yan Qi here?"


    Zhuang Qing did not dare to be negligent, and hurriedly nodded: "Reporting to Your Highness, we have already arrived. They are currently in the county magistrate court, waiting for Your Highness to pass."


    Zhuang Qing forced a smile, and did not dare to anger Yan Yuan in the slightest.


    Yan Yuan stopped in his tracks for a moment and turned to look at Zhuang Qing, "They? Who else is here? "


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this time, besides the crown prince, Prince Jing also came."


    "He came too?"


    "Yes."


    Zhuang Qing''s answer, made Yan Yuan''s brows slightly knit together. After a while, he said: "Let''s go."


    As Yan Yuan entered the yamen, he saw from afar the King of Scene, Yan Heng, sitting in front of the hall, and a sixteen to seventeen year old youth sitting below him.


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming in, the youth''s eyes became a little more nervous and nervous. On the other hand, when Yan Heng came in, Yan Heng seemed to be very friendly.


    "Ninth brother."


    "Fourth brother."


    Yan Yuan lightly called out, he was not as passionate as Yan Heng, and in between his brows, there was an additional sense of estrangement.


    pulled Yan Qi in front of him and said: "QI''er, quickly come and greet Ninth Imperial Uncle."


    "Nephew greets Ninth Imperial Uncle."


    Yan Qi''s palms were sweating.


    Even though this uncle was his father''s younger brother, he had only seen him a few times when he followed his father back to the capital and had never spoken to him before.


    The feeling this Ninth Imperial Uncle gave him was that he was cold and unapproachable.


    Standing there facing him, he felt a chill run down his spine.

 C240 240 Confess

    Especially after he heard from the county magistrate that the Ninth Imperial Uncle had summoned him to the Huaxi Town because of the annihilation of the Chen family.


    Thinking about it, Yan Qi felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Coming here, he found out from the Zhixian that the Huaxi Town was making trouble for the ghosts, and the ghosts were the Chen family''s vengeful spirits.


    As the saying goes, never do something shameful in your life, and not be surprised when you knock on the door in the middle of the night.


    Obviously, Yan Qi was guilty, so when he heard the words of the County Magistrate, he was so scared that his legs started to tremble.


    Yan Yuan did not speak, he only stared at Yan Qi without saying a word. Even though his eyes were calm and emotionless, his calm eyes seemed to be able to see through Yan Qi''s thoughts.


    After a long while, Yan Yuan retracted his gaze and said: "No need for formalities."


    With just two simple words, he walked to the front of the hall and sat down at the seat next to Yan Heng.


    Yan Heng looked at Yan Qi, and then looked at him with an uneasy look.


    Although the two were blood-related brothers and he was Yan Yuan''s older brother, Yan Heng knew clearly in his heart that, as both of them were emperors of the previous emperor, Yan Yuan''s authority was much greater.


    Even the Kaiser had to give him some face, let alone a mere King Jing like him.


    Yan Heng looked at Yan Yuan, and while rubbing his hands, he asked: "Ninth Brother, I wonder what business do you have after you specially sent someone to call Qi''er over to the Huaxi Town?"


    Yan Heng was very perturbed in his heart. If his own son had truly committed a crime, it was almost impossible for him to safely escape from Yan Yuan''s grasp.


    This Prince Jing was famous for being heartless and extremely cold.


    smiled faintly, his gaze cold.


    He shifted his gaze to Yan Heng and said, "This king only has some matters to confirm with my nephew. I didn''t expect Fourth Brother to come as well. Are you afraid This King will harm your nephew? "


    "No, no, how could that be?"


    Yan Heng hurriedly waved his hands and explained: "You''re Qi''er''s blood related uncle, how could Fourth Brother worry about you harming him?"


    These words of Yan Heng, was naturally used to play the role of a relative to Yan Yuan, and using the relationship between uncle and nephew as an excuse. Even if Yan Qi had done anything, he hoped that Yan Yuan would show mercy.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth twitched, how could she not understand what he meant?


    Yan Heng continued: "Fourth Brother just heard that Ninth Brother is in Huaxi Town, and it just so happens that the two of us haven''t seen each other for a long time, so he wanted to come and reminisce with Ninth Brother."


    When he was speaking, Yan Heng''s eyes were quietly sizing up Yan Yuan''s expression. What troubled him was that on Yan Yuan''s calm face, he could not see anything.


    It just so happened that at this time, the servant served them some tea, made them some tea, and then left while trembling in fear.


    lifted his teacup, his gaze locked onto the tea leaves floating on top of the tea cup. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he moved the teacup lid, seeming to be deep in thought, or not.


    Compared to Yan Heng, Zhuang Qing was even more nervous. The two mountains in front of him, he could not afford to offend either of them.


    If he wasn''t careful, the black veil cap on his head might be gone.


    However, the case investigated by the Prince Jing had something to do with Crown Prince Jing.


    Other than Zhuang Qing, Yan Qi was also sweating nervously.


    Although royal father came with him to see Ninth Imperial Uncle, he was famous for not recognizing any of the six relatives. If he really found out anything, his little life would really be lost.


    Thinking about it, Yan Qi started to break out in a cold sweat.


    "Nephew."


    Yan Yuan stopped poking at the tea leaves, lazily lifted his eyelids and looked at Yue Yang.


    "Royal Uncle, your nephew is here."


    Yan Qi''s body suddenly trembled, hearing Yan Yuan call him, all the nerves in his body started to tense up.


    "This king has heard that you came to Huaxi Town a few months ago?"


    "No, no, definitely not, it must be those people framing my nephew. My nephew has never been to the Huaxi Town before, the extermination of the Chen Family has nothing to do with my nephew. Please investigate carefully, uncle."


    Yan Yuan held the teacup, lightly sipped on it, and suddenly laughed out.


    "This king only asks if you have been to the Huaxi Town. Since when did you mention the Chen Mansion?"


    Yan Qi''s eyes were startled, and when he raised his eyes to look at Yan Yuan''s indifferent face, his face suddenly turned pale white.


    He ¡­ Was he admitting it without fighting?


    Yan Heng''s expression also changed greatly as he looked at Yan Yuan with the side of his eyes, "Ninth Brother ¡­"


    "Royal Uncle, your nephew only found out about this matter from the County Magistrate when he came over. Please look into it."


    Yan Qi''s reaction was fast, but after he finished speaking, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart?


    "Is that so?"


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly, and he looked at Zhuang Qing. He clearly still carried a trace of a gentle smile, but his eyes were so sharp that they brimmed with aggression.


    "County Magistrate Zhuang, you mentioned this to the Crown Prince?"


    "This ¡­"


    Zhuang Qing''s cold sweat continued to drip down. No matter how fast he moved, he was not in time to wipe away the sweat on his forehead.


    Prince Jing had personally come. If he asked him, would he dare to not answer?


    This Crown Prince Jing was truly going to kill him.


    He was secretly complaining in his heart. He couldn''t deny it even if he wanted to. Once he denied it, wouldn''t that just be offending King Jing?


    Not before, not later, Zhuang Qing felt that he would not be able to become an official. To be able to keep his life, it was already a blessing.


    Yan Yuan looked at the change in Zhuang Qing''s expression without batting an eyelid. He already knew the answer without waiting for his answer.


    Instead of asking, he just looked at Yan Qi and said: "Why do all of the citizens of the Huaxi Town say it''s you, not to mention the others? "Could it be that these commoners have borrowed courage from the heavens to frame you, the noble Crown Prince Jing?"


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Yan Qi was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    Who exactly was the one who spread the news regarding the Chen Residence?


    That day, he sent people to burn down the Chen Residence. How did the people of Huaxi Town find out about the matter regarding the Chen Residence?


    "Royal Uncle, Ming Zha, your nephew is truly innocent. There must be someone framing your nephew. Royal Uncle, you must be well-informed."


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s frightful expression and seeing his son''s frightened expression, Yan Heng could not bear it anymore and said: "Ninth Brother, in the middle of all this, there must be some kind of misunderstanding. Although Qi''er is a little mischievous, her nature is not bad, and Fourth Brother has always been strict with him.


    "Fourth brother."


    Yan Yuan''s voice sank a little. This call of "Fourth Brother" made Yan Heng''s heart rise to his throat.


    His gaze turned towards Yan Heng, the light in his eyes so sharp that it could pierce into Yan Heng''s heart.

 C241 241 Try your luck

    He always knew his little brother''s temperament, and his personality was extremely cold.


    However, now that he was facing her face to face, his heart was still chilled to the bone.


    "If you really did manage him well, how would you manage a naughty son?"


    "This ¡­"


    Yan Heng was startled, he never thought that Yan Yuan would not give it to him.


    He directly used his previous sentence of "although QI Er is mischievous" to slap his face.


    Although he was angry in his heart, Yan Heng still had a smile on his face as he explained: "What I mean is, although Qi''er is mischievous, but he has a kind personality, he will definitely not do anything that violates the laws of the country."


    Yan Yuan smiled, but did not refute him. He withdrew his overbearing aura from before and said: "Since this is the case, since the common people passed it on wrongly, then those ungrateful people of the Chen Mansion should not look for nephew anymore. Uncle Huang must also be somewhat comforted."


    He stood up and walked in front of Yan Qi, lowering his eyebrows to look at Yan Qi who was trembling in fear.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, Imperial Uncle, the matter of the Chen Residence was definitely not done by your nephew. "


    Yan Yuan did not plan to waste his time here, and said: "Fourth brother, your journey is tiring, go rest at the inn first."


    "Good ¡­" "Alright."


    Yan Heng nodded, but his face was filled with worry.


    On the surface, Ninth Brother didn''t look like he was going to investigate further, but since he had called Qi''er over from such a long distance, he probably wouldn''t just let it go like this.


    Yan Yuan left the yamen, his brows deeply furrowed.


    From yesterday''s conversation between the Chen family''s mistress and the waiter, the death of that Turkic had nothing to do with them.


    However, it was possible that at that time, when the Turkic fought with the murderer, Chen Shaoyang''s grandma might have been able to see something.


    When he thought of this, Yan Yuan''s eyes lit up, and he walked towards the inn he was heading towards tomorrow.


    When they arrived at the tavern, they coincidentally met with Liu Ruo Qing walking out from the entrance, the two of them had no time to dodge, and just bumped into him.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw him, his eyes brightened up unknowingly, "You ¡­ "You''re here."


    For some reason, after last night, when Liu Ruo Qing saw Yan Yuan, his expression was a little awkward.


    Yan Yuan''s heart tensed up, after that, he nodded his head: "En, I am here to look for the waiter to understand the situation."


    "Oh, it''s like this ¡­"


    She murmured softly, actually feeling a little disappointed in her heart.


    "You ¡­ Do you want to go out? "


    Yan Yuan thought about how Liu Ruo Qing seemed to be about to go out just now, and he could not help but ask.


    "En, that''s right. Let''s go for a walk and try our luck."


    Yan Yuan naturally understood what this "try my luck" was referring to.


    A trace of bitterness flashed through his heart. He nodded and said, "Mm, good luck. I''ll be going in first."


    He was a little angry and disappointed, he did not say anymore to Liu Ruo Qing, and directly went in.


    "Young master, Lady Liu has already gone out. She''s not in the shop."


    Seeing Yan Yuan walking in, the waiter called out for him.


    After what happened yesterday, the waitress felt that this couple was not simple at all.


    When they had arrived half a month ago, they had said that they were husband and wife. However, in the past two days, the two of them had not lived together. They had been so polite as if they were strangers.


    He had to think about it.


    Yan Yuan stopped and muttered to himself for two seconds, then said: "I am not here to look for her, give me a room, I want to stay at the inn."


    "Residence?"


    The waitress giggled. "Young master, doesn''t your wife live in the restaurant? "There''s no need to open another room."


    Yan Yuan was startled by the waiter''s words for two seconds. Then, he acted awkward and said, "My wife hasn''t been well for the past few days. I''m afraid we won''t be able to resist if we sleep together ¡­"


    Since they were both men, the waiter naturally understood what Yan Yuan had said.


    Immediately, with an "I understand" expression, he nodded, "I understand, I understand. I will get a room for you right now."


    The waiter brought Yan Yuan to the guest room in the backyard, and the room happened to be right next to Liu Ruo Qing''s room.


    When he walked out of the door, Yan Yuan''s gaze subconsciously looked towards Liu Ruo Qing''s room. Remembering that she was currently outside looking for Liu Qian Xun, his heart couldn''t help but feel a little angry and a little stingy.


    Once she found Liu Qian Xun, she would have to leave. From then on, the entire King Jing Palace was once again deserted.


    In the future, when he returned to his residence, he would have fewer expectations and thoughts.


    Thinking about the King Jing Palace that was deserted at that time, Yan Yuan felt depressed in his heart.


    "Young master, I''ll head down first."


    Seeing Yan Yuan staring blankly at Liu Ruo Qing''s room, the waiter tactfully did not ask any further questions.


    In Yan Yuan''s eyes, he saw a trace of sadness and sorrow.


    Perhaps, this couple was in an awkward situation.


    "Mm, you can leave now."


    Yan Yuan came back to reality and waved to the waiter, then pushed open the door and entered the room.


    This room was right next to the room where the Turkic had been killed that day.


    After the waiter had left, he came out of his room again and walked towards the door.


    Ever since Yan Yuan came over, Liu Ruo Qing had been absent-minded.


    After walking on the street for a while, he still did not see her master Liu Qian Xun.


    To be exact, ever since Yan Yuan came to the tavern, she did not even have the intention to go out and look for someone anymore. The "to find an important person" that he had told Yan Yuan about back then seemed to no longer be that important anymore.


    "Sigh ~ ~"


    Not long after walking on the streets, she returned to the tavern. Subconsciously, she hoped that she would still be able to see Yan Yuan in the tavern before she returned.


    Returning to the inn, she saw the waiter still greeting the guests in the front hall, yet Yan Yuan was not there. The disappointment in her eyes, was instantly dyed a few shades.


    "He left so quickly ¡­"


    She withdrew her gaze, muttered in disappointment, and walked towards the backyard.


    When he got to the second floor, he saw the person who had been controlling her emotions squatting at the door of the room next to his. He was deep in thought.


    "Yan Yuan!"


    She called out happily, completely unaware of the joy in her eyes. That happiness spread from her eyes to her eyebrows.


    Yan Yuan turned his head around, and saw her joyous expression as she walked quickly towards him. His heart suddenly palpitated, but immediately after, his eyes dimmed.


    He shouldn''t have been so worried.


    "What are you doing squatting here?"


    Liu Ruo Qing walked to his side and also squatted down, looking at him curiously.


    He quietly withdrew the throbbing in his eyes and pointed to a scratch on the door and said, "There was a mark made here by a sharp knife. However, there was only one mark left on the door. And the Turkic died here. "


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and looked at him, "Have you found anything?"

 C242 I was really taken into account by my master

    Yan Yuan did not look at her, but pointed to the scratch on the door and continued: "Just as we guessed before, the Turkmen was killed in a very short period of time, and his comrade did not hear the sound of fighting outside, one reason was because of the ghost''s wailing, and the other reason was that the place where they fought was not here."


    "That''s why there is only a single slash."


    "Hmm, but this only confirms our guesses at the time, and is of no practical use."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, and looked at Yan Yuan, at a loss for words.


    Yan Yuan stood up, and very naturally, he reached out and pulled Liu Ruo Qing over to the seat he was standing on.


    "Come, stand here and don''t move."


    "What?"


    "Let me try."


    Yan Yuan did not explain any further. After letting Liu Ruo Qing stand properly, he walked towards the end of the corridor in the guest room and with a leap, landed on a very dense and tall banyan tree at the side.


    From his angle, looking towards Liu Ruo Qing''s direction, he could clearly see every single one of Liu Ruo Qing''s movements.


    "As expected ¡­"


    He stood on the tree and mumbled to himself.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what Yan Yuan wanted to do. He wouldn''t be able to see Yan Yuan from her position.


    When Yan Yuan reappeared in the corridor, he slowly walked towards her. He asked impatiently: "What did you want to try?"


    Yan Yuan did not answer directly. Instead, he pulled her along the corridor and pointed to a well in the courtyard downstairs, saying, "That night, from that position, I clearly heard the ghostly wail coming from that banyan tree. It was just that at that time, the light was too dim, I did not see it clearly."


    He wouldn''t tell Liu Ruo Qing at this time that he didn''t go to "capture ghosts" but went back to his room immediately. He was only worried that she would be scared.


    Now that he thought about it, if he had immediately captured that ghost at that time, everything would have gone better.


    Liu Ruo Qing naturally knew what Yan Yuan meant by "that day". The scene that caused people''s blood to boil, had once again intruded into Liu Ruo Qing''s mind.


    In order to not let Yan Yuan see through her, she took the opportunity to change the topic, "Are you saying that if someone were to stand at that angle, they would be able to see the battle between the Turkic people and the murderer?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "That day, after I went back to my room, and changed my clothes, it was barely the time needed to boil a cup of tea. The Turkic died, and his ghostly wails were gone, so I suspect that the Chen family''s young lady who was acting as a ghost must have seen the Turkic being killed."


    "Then we have to find that Chen family''s young mistress and ask her as soon as possible."


    Liu Ruo Qing proposed, but Yan Yuan was silent for a moment, then said: "Regarding the matter of the Chen family estate, it is only because of the Chen family''s young granny''s confession, it is not Yan Qi''s fault. As long as Yan Qi does not admit, we can easily expose the two survivors from the Chen family, it will only bring them danger."


    "True."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, "Just because she has a certificate that she doesn''t have one, it won''t be that easy to convict Yan Qi, unless Yan Qi admits his guilt himself."


    Saying that, Liu Ruo Qing''s brows furrowed in distress.


    Without any physical evidence, could it be that Yan Qi was really allowed to get away scot-free?


    "The most important thing right now is to save that young master of the Chen family."


    "But, if we go to a doctor, it''ll be very easy for us to expose their whereabouts."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her concerns.


    Yan Yuan nodded and then looked at her deeply. The light in his eyes was clear and complicated.


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to understand the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words, and laughed dryly: "You aren''t thinking of letting me see Young Master Chen''s sickness are you?"


    Yan Yuan smiled and nodded without any hesitation.


    "Right now, the Chen family''s people are very hostile towards the officials. On one hand, if we send a doctor over, they will expose their whereabouts. On the other hand, they will not tell us the truth. Only by eliminating their wariness will we be able to get out of their mouths what we really want."


    Yan Yuan''s words were not unreasonable, it was just that ¡­


    She looked at Yan Yuan with a little difficulty, "My medical skills are still incomplete, what if I am unable to cure Young Master Chen?"


    Yan Yuan was amused by her words. His soft eyes held a trace of firm trust and confidence, "You can even cure Chang''er''s disease, Young Master Chen''s illness that was burnt by fire, isn''t this very easy for you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing let out a dry laugh, she did not dare accept Yan Yuan''s confidence in her.


    Yan Yuan reached out and rubbed her hair habitually, saying, "Why do you have so little confidence in yourself?"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know how she should explain how she treated Yan Chang''s illness. It was simply too much of a coincidence.


    Her master had taught her Chinese medicine since she was young, but she wasn''t interested in it and didn''t really learn it.


    Because of this, he received quite a bit of scolding from his master.


    But she really couldn''t hold her interest, so her master gave up. The only request was to let her learn how to use a type of fetal poison, saying that it might be useful in the future.


    When Liu Ruo Qing checked Yan Chang''s pulse, she was shocked when she realized that it was her master who had made her learn how to cure her illness.


    His Master really did divine calculations, she actually got caught by him.


    Therefore, she was really only half-hearted towards traditional Chinese medicine, and only knew how to cure Yan Chang''s illness.


    But this was too much of a coincidence, Yan Yuan would not believe it, and would even start to suspect her identity.


    A while ago, she had already felt that Yan Yuan was suspicious of her identity, but after seeing that he had not made any movements recently, she had finally relaxed.


    Once she found her master and obtained the letter of rest, everything would come to an end.


    "Then... "Then I''ll try."


    Liu Ruo Qing stiffly smiled at Yan Yuan, but in her heart she was complaining.


    Forget it, I''ll just give it a try. Although it''s just a small test, I''ve learned it for seven or eight years and it''s still a bit inexperienced.


    When Liu Ruo Qing appeared in front of Lady Chen, it was that night.


    The moon was almost fifteen, round and bright, illuminating the entire dilapidated temple as if it were day.


    Ever since the murder at the inn tomorrow, the eldest young mistress of the Chen family no longer dared to play the part of a ghost.


    Although this matter had indeed attracted the attention of the imperial government, it was related to the murder case so her heart was still in suspense.


    It was fine if King Jing could find the culprit, but if she couldn''t, then she would become a suspect.


    She sat in front of Chen Gongzi and used the medicinal herbs sent by the waiter to lightly apply on his body.


    Suddenly, a series of rhythmic footsteps came from behind her. Although it was very soft, she did not lower her voice. Young Mistress Chen could hear it very quickly.


    She suddenly turned around and saw a masked man dressed in black standing in front of her. Under the reflection of the moonlight, his eyes were bright and sharp.

 C243 A couple of hundred and forty-three

    Her beautiful face instantly went pale. She abruptly stood up and subconsciously blocked in front of Chen Gongzi, "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    "Such a deep friendship between husband and wife, even Chen Gongzi is acting this way, even Eldest Young Mistress is not willing to abandon him."


    The person who came was the person who had promised Yan Yuan to come and treat Chen Gongzi''s injuries.


    Liu Ruo Qing was still a little impressed by the subconscious movements of Chen Young Grandma.


    Who said that husband and wife were originally birds of the same forest, that they each flew when faced with a great calamity?


    Such a big change had occurred in the Chen family. If such a beautiful young mistress like her left Chen Gongzi behind, she could have easily found a good family to marry to.


    But now, she could only stay by the side of this Chen Gongzi whose life and death was unknown, and whose face was completely destroyed.


    He didn''t even know when he had been discovered.


    She rather admired this woman. She even thought that if it were her, would she be able to be like Chen Young Nanny?


    "Cut the crap, you were sent by Yan Qi, right?"


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing, he sneered: "I know that there will be a day like this sooner or later. Since our Chen Family''s grievances are unforgivable, even if we end up in the Palace of the Underworld, we won''t let Yan Qi have it easy."


    Despair and desolation appeared on her face.


    In the end, he was still unable to dodge.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes flashed, the veil on her face did not remove, but continued to speak: "If you want to avenge the Chen family, what is the use of hiding here? Just by hiding here, you can redress the Chen Family''s grievances? "


    Her words caused Chen Young Nanny to be stunned for a moment. It seemed as if she could hear some other meaning within her words.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Chen Young Grandma looked at Liu Ruo Qing, her guarded expression filled with anticipation.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not intend to deliberately mystify things, and said: "I am helping your Chen family to seek justice."


    "Help me?"


    Chen Young Grandma looked at Liu Ruo Qing doubtfully. Naturally, she did not dare to easily believe her words.


    After such a huge incident, a masked man suddenly appeared and told her that he was going to avenge her Chen family?


    Who knew what she was thinking.


    Liu Ruo Qing could naturally guess what Chen Young Granny was thinking in her heart. At a time like this, when the opponent''s defenses were the strongest, she should at least beat around the bush.


    Immediately, he took out a silver needle from his bosom and walked in front of Chen Gongzi, and said: "I will help you heal Chen Gongzi, go and find King Jing, and cry out your grievances."


    "You want to find the King Jing to call you wrongdoer?"


    "Even if I don''t believe that you can cure my husband''s injury, even if I do, when I run over to the King Jing to look for him, who knows if he will be able to shield that sinful nephew of his?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, slightly disgusted. With regards to Chen Young Grandma''s slandering of Yan Yuan, he was a little bit against it, and a bit of anger rose from her heart.


    "So? Since you don''t believe in King Jing, why go and act like a ghost to scare people? Aren''t you doing this to attract the attention of the imperial government? Now that the Kaiser has sent King Jing here to investigate this matter, and you are not going to go and hide, and are just casually guessing at what the King Jing is thinking, is there any meaning to that? "


    "¡­"


    Nanny Chen was rendered speechless by her question.


    It was true that she had initially wanted to attract the attention of the imperial court through this incident, but it had taken a lot of effort for her and her husband to retrieve her life.


    She didn''t know who the person in front of her was, but she did know that this person was extremely clear about her Chen family''s grievances, as well as the matter of the inn''s ghost.


    As long as she handed them over, they were dead meat.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the worry in her eyes and said straightforwardly: "Don''t worry, if I really want to harm you guys, I can call the soldiers over before I come. There''s no need to waste time talking to you here."


    That one sentence was like hitting a hole in a wall of steel that was full of defenses, causing the defenses that were hidden in the depths of her eyes to be slightly lowered.


    After a moment of silence, Lady Chen finally raised her eyes to look at Liu Ruo Qing again, and said: "Are you really going to help us? Why did you help us? "


    "You will know about this in the future. What you need to do now is to unconditionally trust me, and cooperate with me to cure Chen Gongzi. After Chen Gongzi is done, you can arrange the rest."


    Although they didn''t know the identity of the masked man in front of them, to Chen Young Madam, they, who were at the end of their road, no longer had the right to make a choice. They could only believe in her.


    After muttering to herself for a moment, Chen Young Grandma stood up from Chen Gongzi''s side, opening up a path for Liu Ruo Qing, "Then I''ll be troubling Miss."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips in satisfaction and sat in front of Chen Gongzi.


    He had burned a large area, which, in medical terms, was considered a second-degree disability.


    It would be hard for him to hold on for this anger for the sake of the Chen Gongzi. Presumably, the Chen Family''s grievances were too deep, causing him to be unwilling to just die like this.


    The waiter was quite loyal, even under such pressure, he was still able to persevere and deliver medicine and food to the couple.


    For Chen Gongzi to be able to live until now, the waiter must have done a lot.


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart as she injected the needle.


    If Yan Yuan did not chop off Yan Qi''s head this time, it would really arouse the anger of the people.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart began to ache a little for Yan Yuan.


    Although the royal family was ruthless, that person was still his nephew. It would truly be difficult for him to make a move.


    After acupuncture the Chen Gongzi, it would take another half an hour before he could draw the needle out. Liu Ruo Qing could only sit down at the side and try to befriend Young Mistress Chen.


    "What''s your name, sister?"


    Chen Young Lady was stunned for a moment. She was somewhat surprised that this little girl, who had a lecturing tone to her, was now affectionately calling her elder sister.


    Lady Chen did not hesitate, and said: "Little woman, Lu Wan."


    "Lu Wan? "What a touching name, very compatible with elder sister''s beauty."


    If it was before, Lu Wan might have been happy because of the exaggeration of others, but now, after hearing what Liu Ruo Qing said, a trace of sadness flowed down her eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the sorrow in her eyes and suddenly thought of the fact that Master Chen and Lady Chen had died because Yan Qi had taken a fancy to Lu Wan.


    She should be regretting that she had such a beautiful face.


    Sigh, it was really hard on her, that damnable Yan Qi!


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little angry in her heart. After muttering to herself for a moment, after Lu Wan''s emotions had recovered, she probed: "Do you really not believe that the King Jing will redress the grievances on your behalf at all?"


    Lu Wan''s eyes trembled, a look of unease flashed past her eyes, then she laughed bitterly: "Miss, if it was you, and the other party was your nephew, would you help an outsider, or your own people?"

 C244 Dont go okay

    Lu Wan''s question made him raise her eyebrows.


    If it was a normal family, it would be hard to say, but Yan Yuan was not a normal family, other than being Yan Qi''s uncle, he was also the current king, and was someone who should be in charge of the people.


    "How could the Prince Jing not know that the Son of Heaven has committed crimes similar to that of a commoner, not to mention that Yan Qi is just a prince."


    In regards to''s rebuttal, Lu Wan did not hurriedly retort, but she also did not easily listen to what she had said.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not expect Lu Wan to believe her immediately either. Otherwise, he would not use such a roundabout way to meet them.


    An hour had passed before Liu Ruo Qing removed the needles from Chen Gongzi''s body and urged Lu Wan, "These needles I gave Chen Gongzi were to help him expel the pus and poison from his burnt skin. Then, I''ll give it to you by the waiter for him to treat continuously.


    "Okay, thank you very much miss."


    Lu Wan stood up and thanked him before sending him out of the broken house.


    Although she did not know this person''s identity, she could feel that this person did not have any ill intentions. After experiencing such a thing, Lu Wan still chose to believe in her.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked towards the city along the path she had come from. From afar, she saw a familiar figure who seemed to be waiting for her, leaning on a large tree in front of him.


    "Yan Yuan?"


    Her eyes lit up and she quickened her steps.


    As for Yan Yuan who was leaning against a tree with his eyes closed, when he heard the sound of footsteps not too far away, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing running towards him with light steps, the corners of her lips curled up lovingly as she stood up to welcome him.


    "I''m back."


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t come? What are you still standing here for?"


    Liu Ruo Qing would never admit how happy she was when she saw Yan Yuan here, but the happiness in her eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    "Well, then I remembered that you were so scared of ghosts, what if you were scared to tears on the way back? If the word of this gets out, Crown Princess Jing is afraid of ghosts, I will give more face to this king. "


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled at first, but then realized that Yan Yuan was just teasing him, and immediately became angry.


    "Smelly Yan Yuan, I helped you treat people in the middle of the night, and you''re even teasing me."


    Saying that, he formed a tiger claw shape and pounced towards Yan Yuan.


    His two hands mercilessly grabbed onto Yan Yuan''s neck and shook him hard, "You ungrateful thing, watch how I take care of you."


    Yan Yuan did not push her away, he only smiled helplessly as he allowed this woman, who did not know the situation, to lie on his body.


    However, just by being so close to her, he felt that his depressed mood for the entire day would be completely swept away.


    A moment later, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the hands on her neck. He looked at her red face and said: "Do you really want to be a widow at such a young age?"


    "Tch!" This lady is as beautiful as a flower. At worst, I''ll just find another man to marry. "


    Liu Ruo Qing unhappily said, but then she seemed to have realized something, the muscles on the corner of her mouth stiffened for a moment.


    His gaze landed on Yan Yuan, and the smile on his face dimmed.


    An awkward atmosphere flowed between the two of them. Only then did Liu Ruo Qing realize that her body was sticking closely to Yan Yuan.


    They could feel the warmth of their bodies through their clothes.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing''s hand was still on Yan Yuan''s shoulder, and was currently being held by him.


    The way the two of them stood was extremely ambiguous.


    The hot air that was exhaled from Yan Yuan''s mouth flowed through her nose, speeding up her messy heartbeat.


    Moonlight was calling the two of them, making the atmosphere between them even more ambiguous.


    Her eyes drooped down in embarrassment as her cheeks burned hot. Her hands moved a little, wanting to withdraw from Yan Yuan''s hands, but he held his hands in an overbearing manner.


    "Yan Yuan, you ¡­"


    "Don''t go, okay?"


    Yan Yuan suddenly said that, causing the words that were close to his mouth to be sucked back, his heart tensed up, as though he was going to suffocate.


    She actually heard an extremely humble request from the man''s tone.


    Before, he had asked her whether she would still leave if not for Liu Qian Xun.


    However, he had never asked her to stay, especially with his noble and supreme identity. He had actually begged her with such a lowly tone.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Good.


    It was such a straightforward word, but she couldn''t say it. It stuck in her throat and only she could hear it.


    His heart throbbed with pain, especially towards those deep and clear eyes of Yan Yuan''s. If he refused, he could not say anything either.


    "You ¡­ Let go of my hand first. "


    She struggled a few more times in his palm and asked in a low voice as she endured the burning pain in her eyes.


    "Liu Tian Xin, can you not leave? Don''t leave me."


    Yan Yuan refused to let go and repeated the previous question.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, seemed to have been squeezed by Yan Yuan.


    If she could choose, she would rather him be like before, using a domineering and arrogant tone to tell her, Liu Tian Xin, you f * cking stay behind for this king.


    That way, she would have enough courage to kick him and let him roll far away.


    Her throat felt like it was stuck with a rock. It was stiff and painful, connected to the tendons that led to her heart. If she moved her lips, her heart would also ache.


    "I... "I can''t ¡­"


    She opened her mouth and spoke in a low voice. A layer of mist covered her eyes.


    "Why not? Is This King not in your heart at all? "


    Yan Yuan was enraged, he did not believe that his intuition was really that bad, to the point where he could be mistaken as to whether she had any feelings for him.


    He clenched Liu Ruo Qing''s wrist tightly, and grinded his teeth in anger, "If you can''t give me a convincing reason, I won''t let you go."


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, and a trace of panic rose on her face. "Didn''t you promise me yesterday? Brother Xun, are you going to let me go? "


    "I''m regretting it now, can''t I?"


    Yan Yuan released Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, turned and walked back, his footsteps becoming faster, as though he was escaping.


    "If you say you''re regretting it, then you''re regretting it. How can a man not even have this little bit of integrity?"


    Liu Ruo Qing followed Yan Yuan and chased after him anxiously.


    How much trouble had she expended to get Yan Yuan to let her go?


    "Yan Yuan, walk slowly. You haven''t finished speaking."


    Yan Yuan''s legs were too long, so it was difficult for him to chase her.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not have any intention to stop, she was angered to the point of immediately running up and blocking in front of Yan Yuan, "You haven''t even finished speaking, why are you leaving?"


    "I don''t want to tell you."


    He stepped forward and pulled Liu Ruo Qing to the side, "Don''t block this king''s way."

 C245 Are you a man or not

    "You ¡­" Are you even a man? Are you really a man? "


    Liu Ruo Qing became stifled as she ran after Yan Yuan. Unknowingly, she had already arrived outside the inn.


    They didn''t want to attract attention before, so when they came out, they had to jump over the wall. Now, they could only climb over the wall.


    It wasn''t easy for him to catch up with Yan Yuan, and before she could even rest, Yan Yuan had already flipped into the wall.


    "Your sister!"


    She gritted her teeth and cursed, then followed him in.


    "Yan Yuan, stop, how can you go back on your word? Are you a man or not? You ¡­"


    With that said, Yan Yuan suddenly stopped in his tracks. Under the night sky, his eyes looked extremely terrifying.


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked. She swallowed the curses she was cursing just now.


    In the next second, his body was suddenly grabbed by Yan Yuan, and he was directly pushed towards the door behind him. His face, was pressed up against hers, and was only a few centimeters away from hers, with the tip of his nose being less than one centimeter away.


    Liu Ruo Qing was so nervous that her body almost went rigid. She especially felt the warm breath that came from the tip of her nose that made her legs go weak.


    His body, which was being held up straight by Yan Yuan, was pressed against the wall behind him.


    Liu Ruo Qing reached out her hand, trying to push Yan Yuan away, but her waist suddenly tightened, "If you really want to know whether I''m a man or not, I''ll answer you right now."


    Yan Yuan''s fiery hot aura surrounded her body, and the atmosphere that was filled with desire in front of her was a little ambiguous. It made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart involuntarily tremble from nervousness. He started to shake


    It was too late to run now. The door behind her was kicked open by Yan Yuan, causing her to instinctively lean backwards. Her hands subconsciously grabbed onto Yan Yuan''s shoulders.


    In the next moment, her body was pulled into Yan Yuan''s embrace tightly and pressed against the wall behind her.


    "Speak ¡­" Yan Yuan, you... "You''re too close to me ¡­"


    Her indifferent aura, was like an aphrodisiac as it streaked across Yan Yuan''s face, stirring up the nerves in his body that was ready to make a move.


    He leaned over and pressed his lips to hers, feeling the heat from her lips. "Might as well get closer."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyelashes trembled a little, and her lips were already sealed by Yan Yuan.


    She instinctively stretched out her hand to push Yan Yuan, but the more she pushed, the tighter Yan Yuan''s grip on her waist got.


    "Yan Yuan..."


    Her voice was a little soft, but to the current Yan Yuan, it was a kind of fatal temptation.


    "If you push me again, I will understand that you are trying to refuse or welcome me."


    Reject and welcome ¡­


    If she did not push him, would he understand that she had accepted directly?


    There was simply no time for her to think or even speak as her lips were once again sealed by Yan Yuan.


    Reason was slowly being devoured by Yan Yuan, and the strength that Liu Ruo Qing originally pushed Yan Yuan, was also being drawn out bit by bit.


    She began to respond to him bit by bit ¡­


    She was completely unaware of the circumstances under which she was carried onto the bed by Yan Yuan. Her clothes were already scattered all over and her body was already ice-cold.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened for a moment, her cheeks flushed red from the heat of the flames.


    In her eyes, there was an additional trace of bewilderment and bewilderment when she looked at Yan Yuan. However, in front of Yan Yuan, who was currently filled with intense desire, she did not seem to reject him.


    Since a very long time ago, she had clearly recognized her own heart. She liked Yan Yuan;


    However, she kept restraining her emotions that shouldn''t have been born, and this wasn''t a good thing for her at all.


    However, looking at Yan Yuan in front of her, she still willingly wanted to hand her over to him.


    How much must a woman love a man to willingly give her body to him?


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know how much she loved Yan Yuan, but she was sure that she was willing to do so.


    Sex was the source of all emotions.


    Thus, her feelings must have been deep.


    Yan Yuan''s large body had already been pressed down, and the two''s breathing had also gradually become hurried.


    "Don''t be afraid, leave it to me ¡­"


    At this time, if Yan Yuan could still control him like last time, it would be impossible.


    When he finished talking, his mind had been completely swallowed.


    He leaned over and once again sealed her lips. His heartbeat became stronger and stronger ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing continued to coordinate with Yan Yuan slowly, and from the initial nervousness, it became more and more natural.


    It was not just her. For Yan Yuan, who was also for the first time, that degree of nervousness was not inferior to hers.


    He was even afraid that he would hurt her.


    The curtains were quietly put down, and the ambiguous moon outside the window was blocked from the scorching hot spring light.


    The long night, time and time again, was filled with a dripping love, is willing to trade life for a lifetime of happiness of the deep love.


    This life was for her, and she would not change even if she died.


    The next day.


    The sunlight passed through the window and sprinkled onto the room that was filled with the alluring allure of spring.


    A slender arm stretched out from the tent, accompanied by a soft murmur.


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her eyes in a daze, the sunlight shone through the curtain and onto her face, piercing her eyes and causing her to close her eyes again.


    In the next second, she suddenly opened her eyes as if she had realized something.


    Suddenly turning around, Yan Yuan''s enlarged handsome face was right in front of her.


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her eyes wide, her mind in an instant.


    It was the first time that she admired Yan Yuan''s "beauty" from such a close distance. She remembered the first time she saw him on the wall, she could not find any other words to describe his appearance besides "heartless".


    As for the current Yan Yuan, he was no longer as aloof and aloof in front of outsiders, and the lines on his face became much gentler.


    Especially when he was sleeping like this, he was actually like a newborn baby. It was so quiet and beautiful.


    Liu Ruo Qing was dumbstruck. She realized, other than the words "completely devoid of conscience", she still couldn''t think of how to describe him.


    Only after a long while did she regain her senses, realizing that something had happened to her. Her heart skipped a beat, she suddenly sat up from Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    The aching pain of being stepped on by thousands of men and horses filled her entire body in an instant. She didn''t even have the strength to lift an arm.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t care about the pain of her bones being crushed. She scrambled out of bed, put on her clothes and shoes, and hurried out of the room, returning to the room she had chosen.

 C246 And just like that he was put to sleep?

    Staring blankly out of the window for a while, he said, "It''s ¡­" "He slept just like that?"


    Liu Ruo Qing still felt that it was a little unreal.


    Even though he had already mentally prepared himself, he had never thought that it would happen so quickly.


    She didn''t even know how she would face Yan Yuan when he woke up.


    "How about... Should we escape now? "


    He didn''t want to embarrass himself when they met later.


    Yan Yuan had slept with so many women, he definitely wouldn''t take this to heart, but it was her first time.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that she suffered a little.


    At the same time, when she had heard Yan Yuan say that he had slept with countless women before, she did not feel anything at all.


    However, after last night''s torment, she was absolutely convinced that he wasn''t a weakling at all, and that he was very fierce at that ¡­


    She was tormented to the point that she could not even move. As long as she moved, all the bones in her body would be broken.


    But now, she wasn''t worried about his kidney damage, and she was actually brooding over the fact that he had fallen in love with so many women before.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s emotions started to uncontrollably sink.


    "So ¡­" Should I pretend I didn''t care? If we meet, will you treat it as if nothing had happened? "


    Liu Ruo Qing bit her lower lip. She began to think in distress.


    "How can we do that? If I don''t let him take responsibility, won''t I be letting him off easy? "


    Liu Ruo Qing changed her posture and rejected the thought.


    "No, no!" What if he doesn''t want to take responsibility and laughs at me instead? "


    "¡­"


    Originally, Liu Ruo Qing felt that she was at a loss over what to do with Yan Yuan. She didn''t think that she would be mysteriously fall asleep because of him.


    "So annoying!"


    She was going crazy.


    He walked over to the washstand and washed his face. He then raised his eyes to look at his reflection in the mirror.


    On her fair neck, the traces of craziness could be seen, scaring Liu Ruo Qing so much that she almost threw the water basin in front of her.


    "Smelly Yan Yuan, don''t tell me you are going to kiss somewhere else for the good deed you did?"


    She gritted her teeth in anger.


    Originally, she didn''t like things as complicated as makeup. She didn''t even bring some of the imperial medicine that the royal sister-in-law gave her before to protect her skin, let alone the rouge and cosmetic powder.


    This collar couldn''t stop the kiss marks from appearing on his neck. If he were to leave, wouldn''t he die from laughter?


    At this moment and at this moment, Liu Ruo Qing had not realized that she had not had any clear rejection towards going to bed with Yan Yuan.


    The only thing he was worried about was facing Yan Yuan later on.


    Maybe because he had just tasted Liu Ruo Qing''s beauty last night, he couldn''t help but ask her over and over again. This was also his first time, so he had to expend a lot of energy.


    When he woke up, the person in his arms was no longer there. His body was empty, and the bed was already cold.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. Sure enough, there was nothing in front of him. The person that was in his mind was no longer by his side, and there wasn''t even a bed.


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, there was an additional trace of panic, as if he was afraid of something.


    In this period of time, the fear that he had always been pressing against his heart, unwilling to speak of, had spread throughout his entire body and mind.


    "She''s gone?"


    His voice was low and a little hoarse, with an imperceptible tremble and loss.


    A dull expression filled his eyes.


    In the next second, he raised his eyes, rushed out of the bed, casually put on the clothes on the floor, and rushed out, "Liu Tian Xin, I won''t let you leave me."


    Veins popped out from his forehead, and the fear of Liu Ruo Qing, who was about to die, was released continuously from his eyes.


    There had never been a moment where Yan Yuan would be so determined, he would never agree to let his woman leave.


    What crappy Liu Qian Xun, what crappy childhood sweetheart, daring to take his woman away, he must have crippled him with his own hands.


    The moment he opened the door and rushed out, Liu Ruo Qing coincidentally came out from the room next door.


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned at first, then panicked to the point that she did not know what to do. Just before she went out, she did not know how to face Yan Yuan and planned to go out for a day.


    Why did I bump into him the moment I stepped out of the door?


    Liu Ruo Qing was so scared that she quickly ran back into the house and closed the door.


    Yan Yuan was stunned for a moment. The moment he saw Liu Ruo Qing, he calmed his worry.


    However, when he thought about Liu Ruo Qing''s reaction when she saw him just now, it was as if he had seen a ferocious beast.


    What do you mean? Was he that terrible?


    He walked forward and knocked on Liu Ruo Qing''s door, "Tian Xin, open the door."


    "You ¡­ "Don''t come in, I need to rest for a while."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice came from inside. Yan Yuan frowned, but did not leave, and repeated: "Open the door, we will talk."


    "There''s no need to talk, there''s no need to talk. You have to busy yourself first, don''t worry about me."


    Liu Ruo Qing hid inside the house, like a child who had done something bad and was waiting for her parents to call him out for a chat.


    Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed even more. Listening to her response, it was as if she didn''t care about what happened last night in the slightest.


    He thought that she would be like him and pay more attention to this first time, but ¡­ It seemed different from what he had imagined.


    "Liu Tian Xin, open the door!"


    After a while, he heard some movement inside. Just when Yan Yuan thought Liu Ruo Qing had come over to open the door, he waited outside for a while.


    After a moment, there was still no response.


    "Liu Tian Xin!"


    "¡­"


    "Liu Tian Xin!"


    "¡­"


    After shouting for a few times and seeing no reaction, Yan Yuan was furious, he immediately raised his leg and kicked the door open.


    In the room, there was no one. It was empty, without a trace of Liu Ruo Qing.


    Looking at the open window in the room, there was still a trace of movement. Obviously, that damned girl had jumped out of the window and ran away.


    "Bastard!"


    Yan Yuan was so angry that his face turned black, what exactly was that damned girl trying to escape from?


    After Liu Ruo Qing jumped out of the window of the inn, she was afraid that Yan Yuan would catch up with him.


    "So close, so close."


    She patted her chest, not knowing why she was so afraid of Yan Yuan. In short, at that time when Yan Yuan was knocking on the door, her only thought was to escape, to run far away.


    Until she was mentally prepared, she would not dare to meet Yan Yuan.


    After Liu Ruo Qing escaped from the inn, Yan Yuan casually washed his face and chased after him.


    He did not dare let her escape his sight, especially after what happened last night. He did not know why, but he was afraid that her determination to leave him would only grow stronger and stronger.


    It was so much so that, perhaps before even Liu Qian Xun could escape, she had already escaped.


    When he saw that there was no one in Liu Ruo Qing''s room, this feeling of fear had already enveloped Yan Yuan''s entire body.

 C247 247 Heavily Injured Men

    Liu Ruo Qing also didn''t know where she should run to. In short, the further away she was from Yan Yuan, the better.


    Unknowingly, she had run out of the city. Compared to the bustle in the city, this place seemed much more deserted.


    After a closer look, he noticed that he had arrived near the dilapidated house that the Chen couple stayed in.


    And the place she was sitting right now, was the seat Yan Yuan had waited for her to return to last night.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were startled, and her face revealed traces of melancholy and absent-mindedness.


    Don''t go, okay ¡­


    Yan Yuan''s voice suddenly entered her mind without any warning, causing her heart to be pierced ruthlessly. It was extremely painful.


    His heart felt like it was being held down by a huge rock, and even breathing felt very strenuous.


    Sighing softly, she leaned against a large tree behind her and sat down. Her hands hugged her knees as she sat down in a slight bow.


    "I don''t want to leave either, but if I don''t, I''m afraid I''ll kill you ¡­"


    Her chin on her knees, her eyes staring blankly at the ground, she felt terrible.


    She never would have thought that what really happened between her and Yan Yuan last night, was as if a lot of things had started to change that made her feel like she was losing control.


    It would be even harder to leave Yan Yuan.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    She sighed again in a low voice, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have asked him whether he was a man or not. Let him prove it, the price was simply too huge. I almost lost my life because of him."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Suddenly, an extremely low male voice intruded into her ears. It was very clear in this quiet suburb where only the gentle breeze could be heard.


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked. She immediately stood up from the tree and looked around cautiously.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Another extremely low mutter came again. This time, Liu Ruo Qing heard it even more clearly.


    Her sharp gaze swept the surroundings once before stopping at the reeds in front of her.


    He took a few careful steps forward, and his low voice became a little clearer.


    As he got closer, a bloodied hand shot out from the reeds, startling Liu Ruo Qing.


    She carefully pushed aside the reeds and saw that a person was lying on the ground covered in blood, covered in reeds. If it wasn''t for the low moan just now that attracted her attention, she really wouldn''t have noticed him.


    Who was this person? Why was he hurt so badly?


    Liu Ruo Qing took a step forward, and the person seemed to have sensed something, and her originally weak and lifeless gaze suddenly opened.


    Those eyes were like that of a wounded wolf. On its deathbed, it met with danger and regained the strength to fight.


    The flames of battle that shot out from his eyes, even Liu Ruo Qing was shocked.


    His intuition told him that this person wasn''t simple.


    It must have been a very long time since he was able to react so vigilantly after receiving such heavy injuries.


    Liu Ruo Qing went forward and held him up, but that person held onto her wrist with force. That pair of bloodshot eyes revealed a trace of killing intent, "Who are you?"


    "Can''t you see that I''m going to save you? "If you go on like this, you''ll die for sure."


    Liu Ruo Qing then tapped on her acupoints, causing the man to faint.


    "Seriously, look at how beautiful I am. Do I look like a bad person?"


    She mumbled narcissistically as she dragged the person out of the reeds and onto her shoulder.


    He placed his hand on Tang Wulin''s pulse and muttered softly, "He really did injure himself quite badly. He could actually drag it on for so long. Formidable, my brother."


    Liu Ruo Qing supported the injured man as they walked towards the city. When the passersby saw that she was carrying a bloodied man on her back, they all avoided her with fear.


    Yan Yuan searched for Liu Ruo Qing for more than an hour, but he still could not find her. Just as he was about to leave the city, he saw a bloodied man supporting Liu Ruo Qing as he walked over from the city gate.


    His expression instantly darkened, and he quickened his pace as he walked in front of her.


    Liu Ruo Qing supported the injured man as they walked. His shoulders were extremely sore, and the man''s entire body was pressing down on her shoulders. He had almost crushed her down.


    Right at this moment, a person suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her path. She subconsciously raised her eyes, and when she saw the pair of sullen eyes, her eyes flashed guiltily.


    "Where did he go?"


    "That... I... "Actually ¡­"


    The corner of her mouth was dry as her eyeballs rolled rapidly in an attempt to appear very natural. Suddenly, she thought of the man on her back and said, "Quick, help me support him. I''m so tired."


    Yan Yuan had already been holding back all his anger and had no place to vent it. He searched for her for more than an hour and in the end, she even brought back a mysterious man.


    In the face of her question, he actually still dared to say something else.


    Just as he was feeling depressed, Liu Ruo Qing had already shoved the man into his hands, and said: "This man is severely injured, if you don''t get a doctor to treat him, he''s dead for sure."


    She saw a flash of anger at Yan Yuan''s frown, and before he could say anything, she beat him to it and said: "I''ll go get a doctor."


    With that, Yan Yuan sped up his footsteps and ran further into the distance.


    "This little bastard!"


    He gritted his teeth and cursed, then watched as Liu Ruo Qing ran further and further away, quickly disappearing into the sea of people. He angrily retracted his gaze, lowered his eyebrows, and looked at the unconscious man in his arms.


    At first glance, he actually thought this person was familiar.


    Looking at his body, there were quite a lot of wounds from blades and swords, as well as a lot of new and old wounds. It seemed like he had been through a long and exhausting battle.


    In the end, Yan Yuan suppressed the anger in his heart and helped the man to walk to the inn.


    Not long later, Liu Ruo Qing brought the doctor over.


    The injured man was in Yan Yuan''s room, and at this moment, the waiter had already wiped off all the blood on his body.


    "Guest, I''ve wiped it clean."


    "Mm, go on out."


    Just as Yan Yuan was about to walk over to the bedside to look at the person, Liu Ruo Qing coincidentally walked in with the doctor.


    "Doctor, go quickly and let him have a look."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze shifted from the bed to Liu Ruo Qing''s body. At the same time, the doctor had already walked to the bedside to treat the man''s injuries.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked over to the side of the table and poured herself a cup of water to drink.


    Just as the cup was about to reach her mouth, she felt two scorching gazes, carrying a bit of sullenness, land on her face.


    Glimmers danced in her eyes as she turned away guiltily, avoiding those two scorching gazes.


    "Liu Tian Xin."


    Yan Yuan''s voice dropped as he called out to her in a low voice.


    These three words, combined with his name, almost made the water in Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth choke into his windpipe.

 C248 248 Identity of this man

    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­"


    With the help of her cough, she hid the guilt on her face, but did not look at Yan Yuan with her eyes flickering.


    Seeing her dodging, Yan Yuan gritted his teeth in anger.


    This damned girl, did she really want to kill him out of anger?


    If the doctor were not here, he would have grabbed her and asked her what she had done by handing him over to her last night.


    Before this, he had believed that she loved Liu Qian Xun even more. Until yesterday, he hadn''t thought that way.


    If a woman didn''t have any feelings for him, how could she be willing to give herself to him?


    At that moment, the doctor got up from the bed and came up to the two of them.


    After temporarily withdrawing his gaze from Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan asked: "Doctor, how is he?"


    In the beginning, Yan Yuan thought that that person looked very familiar, but he couldn''t figure out where he had seen him before.


    At that time, his face was covered in stubble, and his body was covered in blood. He could not recognize him, but at this moment, he had yet to take a closer look.


    "That young master''s Qi is a little weak, maybe because of the long battle, he used up all of his Essence and needs a period of time to recuperate. As for the injuries on his body, they are only superficial and do not harm his muscles, bones or internal organs, he just needs to apply some external medicine and he will be completely healed."


    "Yes, thank you, Doctor."


    Yan Yuan gave the doctor a sum of silver, and after sending him out, he returned to the bedside.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing had already curiously walked over and whispered, "This person is really lucky. After being chased to such a state, he can still live."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned towards her nosy face and snorted coldly, "How do you know he''s being chased?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? So many new wounds on his body, it''s not like someone is trying to kill him, could it be that he''s just using his blade to hack around? "


    Liu Ruo Qing replied lazily, but her gaze did not leave the man''s unconscious face.


    He forgot about the awkward and guilty atmosphere he had with Yan Yuan and said: "If this person were to shave the face full of stubble, he should still be very young."


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s expression of interest towards other men, Yan Yuan''s heart became even more unhappy.


    Just one Liu Qian Xun was enough to give him a headache, but now he was so interested in a stranger?


    Liu Ruo Qing did not know what Yan Yuan was thinking at the moment, and continued to stare at the man without loosening his grip.


    Yan Yuan''s expression turned cold, his gaze turned towards the unconscious man on the bed.


    If he knew that this damned girl was so interested in him, he would have just left her on the street and let him fend for himself.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to have noticed something. His previously hostile gaze suddenly shrunk. His pitch-black pupils seemed to deepen by quite a bit.


    After a while, he took a step forward and stared at the man''s face for a long while. Liu Ruo Qing noticed that he was looking at the man so seriously and became curious.


    "Are you interested in him?"


    Her question drew Yan Yuan''s cold eyes. Seeing him looking at her, he said: "Get the waiter to send a shaving knife over."


    "Oh."


    Liu Ruo Qing very obediently walked out. From the looks of it, Yan Yuan seemed to know that person.


    The more this happened, the more curious Liu Ruo Qing became.


    There was a high chance that someone who could make Yan Yuan acquainted with him was not some small fry.


    After Liu Ruo Qing left the room, she looked at the man on the bed with his eyes closed as if she had thought about something, "Could it really be him?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, he stepped forward and stretched out his hands to untie the man''s clothes.


    Halfway through removing his clothes, Liu Ruo Qing pushed open the door and came in with the waiter inside.


    Seeing Yan Yuan taking off the man''s clothes, Liu Ruo Qing opened her eyes wide, her small mouth forming an "O" shape.


    The heck! So Yan Yuan was lucky!


    This beast, he''s still unconscious, yet he ¡­ Was he really that impatient?


    But Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t be blamed for thinking too much. At this time, Yan Yuan was sitting on the side of the bed, dragging that man''s clothes, his posture was indeed rather ambiguous.


    Looking at the expression on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, Yan Yuan frowned, and said to the waiter: "Waiter, go and shave off the beard on his face."


    "Oh ¡­" "Yes, yes, young master."


    The waiter recovered from the shock, and looked at Yan Yuan with a strange expression.


    Yan Yuan frowned, he did not say a word, but the little girl beside him had a strange look in her eyes, which made him more and more angry.


    After a long while, the waiter left the bed and spoke to Yan Yuan: "Young Master, everything has been settled."


    "Mm, go on out."


    Yan Yuan rewarded the waiter with some silver. After thanking the waiter happily a few times, Yan Yuan once again walked in front of the man.


    Liu Ruo Qing also followed him curiously. The man with the missing beard looked much younger than before. He looked to be around Yan Shuo''s age, less than twenty years old.


    His facial features were very deep and his skin was dark, as if he had been living in a dry place for a long time and had been exposed to the wind and sun.


    However, this did not affect his handsome appearance. In fact, when matched with the skin color of the "Gu Tianle" brand, he even had the appearance of a boorish man.


    "He''s pretty good-looking."


    Liu Ruo Qing pressed her face closer, and unrestrainedly praised. However, she was directly pulled away by someone who was squatting in the jar of vinegar and held his collar from behind.


    "Aiya, why are you pulling me ¡­"


    She looked up at Yan Yuan in displeasure. Seeing his cold face, she snorted coldly in displeasure.


    "¡­"


    Narcissist!


    You''re the most beautiful, you''re the most beautiful, you''re beautiful enough to fly in the sky and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly cursed in her heart, and when she saw Yan Yuan''s gaze on that man again, the shock in her eyes grew even stronger.


    "It really is him."


    His mumbling caused Liu Ruo Qing to be filled with curiosity.


    "Him? Who is he? "


    She once again moved her head over, and before she could take another look at the man, Yan Yuan pulled her back a few steps.


    "Don''t look!"


    A powerful command and a pair of irresistible warning eyes glared at Liu Ruo Qing. Then, Liu Ruo Qing returned back to the man''s side and began to take off his clothes.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side and stared at them unhappily. Unsatisfied, she muttered: "I can only hold onto their clothes and do not allow others to look at me."


    Yan Yuan quietly stopped her muttering and only moved his lips a little, not bothering about the matter with her. After taking off the man''s clothes, he turned his body over and looked at his waist.


    "You ¡­ You still want to take off his pants? "


    Liu Ruo Qing carefully moved closer to him and asked in a low voice, attracting Yan Yuan''s gaze once again, "Retreat."


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing pouted, but obediently retreated a distance away from the bed.


    "Stingy." "If you don''t want to show me, then don''t want to show me. Who cares."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze stopped at a spot on his waist; there, there was an extremely obvious mark. This time, Yan Yuan was even more certain of this person''s identity.


    After a while, he dressed the man again and covered him with the blanket, muttering to himself thoughtfully.


    "How could he be this injured ¡­"


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s soft muttering, Liu Ruo Qing became more and more curious, especially his look of wanting to say something at all times, which made her even more impatient.


    "Hey, who the hell is he? I was intrigued by your mutterings. "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan in dissatisfaction, a sullen look appearing in his eyes.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze fell on her, and in the depths of his eyes, a hidden meaning lingered as he slowly spat out a name that shocked Liu Ruo Qing.

 C249 Lets move somewhere else

    "Sang Ji."


    "Sang ¡­" Sang Ji? "


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked, she could not believe what she saw and looked at the bed, "Prince Sang Ji?"


    Yan Yuan nodded, and said with certainty: "It''s precisely those few Turkic people who want to chase after and kill Second Prince Sang Ji."


    Under Liu Ruo Qing''s shocked gaze, Yan Yuan continued: "Six years ago, this duke had met Prince Sang Ji once, and at that time, he was only thirteen years old, and participated in the three-year assembly with King Lu, Wang Han. Just now, this duke had felt that he was a little familiar, and wanted to see the symbol of the Turkic Royal Family on his waist to confirm it."


    He explained in a deliberate manner, and then looked at Liu Ruo Qing snappily.


    That stupid girl''s eyes, she actually thought that he had that sort of hobby.


    If he had that hobby, what could he do with her?


    "So that''s how it is."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded in realization, looking at Yan Yuan''s unhappy gaze, he scratched his head and laughed embarrassedly: "I''m still curious why you took off his clothes."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze became deeper, his lips suddenly formed a sly smile, and moved closer to her.


    His hand suddenly rested on her shoulder and he played with her collar. "Don''t worry. This King''s hobby is only to take off your clothes."


    Being toyed with like this, Liu Ruo Qing naturally thought of last night. Her face instantly flushed.


    "I... That... It seems a little hot here, so let me go out for a bit. "


    With that, she quickly turned and ran out, and was pulled back by Yan Yuan from her back.


    The light in her eyes was extremely fierce as her eyes randomly floated around.


    Yan Yuan''s hand gently played with the silk cloth around her neck, and asked: "What is this?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, thinking about the bright "strawberries" on her neck, her face became boiling hot.


    "I... I felt a little cold, so I wrapped a cloth around it to keep it warm. "


    She casually found a reason to lie to Yan Yuan, but the smile in his eyes suddenly deepened.


    "Didn''t you just say that it was very hot?"


    "¡­"


    Being suppressed by his words, Liu Ruo Qing''s expression became ugly.


    She simply and violently lifted up a large rock and threw it at her toes. She didn''t have any chance to retaliate at all.


    "I... I just feel that it''s too hot in the room and it''s too cold when I go out. I... I''ll go out first. "


    Following that, he wanted to escape out again, but his arm was grabbed by Yan Yuan and he was unable to move.


    Yan Yuan moved closer to her back.


    He reached his hands out from behind her and held her body tightly in his arms. He buried his chin in her shoulders and said, "Take the cloth around your neck. It won''t be hot anymore. We don''t need to go out."


    This was the first time Yan Yuan hugged his like this from behind. That kind of feeling was ambiguous and romantic, but at the same time, it could very easily speed up her heartbeat.


    Yan Yuan''s aura flowed around her ears, and was always so bewitching that she couldn''t help it.


    "You ¡­ Let me go, there''s someone else in the room, do you have any shame? "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was flushed red. She tried to struggle free from Yan Yuan''s embrace only to see Yan Yuan hugging her tightly.


    "Then let''s change locations."


    The current Yan Yuan was like a scoundrel. He had an uncontrollable infatuation for the aura on Liu Ruo Qing''s body.


    With great difficulty, Liu Ruo Qing managed to pull herself out of Yan Yuan''s embrace. As sshe retreated, he ran away, "I still need to go look for someone.


    With that, she opened the door and almost scrambled away.


    The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes instantly dimmed, and some darkness filled the depths of his eyes.


    He did not think about the issue between him and Liu Ruo Qing anymore. After settling down Prince Sang Ji, Yan Yuan left the tavern and returned to the inn.


    Just as he entered, he saw that Jing King Yan Heng and his son Yan Qi were already waiting there.


    "Fourth brother."


    He called out, but there was a bit of estrangement in his courtesy.


    Yan Qi was instinctively afraid of the Ninth Imperial Uncle, and when he bowed, he was also trembling a little, "My nephew greets Ninth Imperial Uncle."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan only nodded indifferently, looked at Yan Heng and asked: "Fourth brother, are you waiting for me?"


    laughed dryly and said: "That''s right, since Ninth Brother did not return to the inn yesterday, I can only wait here early in the morning."


    Yan Yuan laughed, and casually explained: "In the previous murder case at the inn, this king wanted to find some more clues, and then I would have directly slept at that inn."


    The expression on the faces of Yan Heng and his son changed slightly. Yan Heng then said: "Ninth Brother has always been highly valued by the Emperor, taking care of everything everyday is truly tiring. Fourth Brother is useless too, I can''t help Ninth Brother with anything."


    "Fourth brother is too polite."


    Yan Yuan started laughing, those eyes were filled with an unfathomable depth.


    "Oh right, what is Fourth Brother looking for me for?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. Fourth Brother already found out that the Chen family''s injustice had nothing to do with Qi''er. "You know, your fourth sister-in-law can''t live without QI Er. She definitely can''t sleep without him for the past few days."


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth still had a faint smile, his eyes seemed to be lost in thought as he looked at the dark sky outside, and said: "Fourth Brother, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, don''t tell me that Fourth Brother doesn''t want to stay here with your little brother for a few more days? Once the murder case is revealed, this king''s nephew will naturally be fine. I think that Fourth Sister isn''t such a unreasonable person. "


    "This ¡­"


    The corner of Yan Heng''s mouth twitched.


    He already knew that his ninth brother wouldn''t be so easy to deal with, and he wouldn''t let his son go so easily.


    Now that things had come to this point, it was not good for him to forcefully bring his son away.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Yan Heng forced out a laugh, "Of course, since Ninth Brother doesn''t mind Fourth Brother delaying your matters here, Fourth Brother would definitely want to gather here with Ninth Brother."


    "That''s great. Fourth Bro, come over here. I haven''t had a few drinks with you. Since we''re free right now, let''s have a seat in the restaurant."


    "Good, good, good."


    Yan Heng consecutively said a few words of "good". Even though he always felt that Ninth Brother was treating him to a feast, he still braced himself and agreed.


    "Qi''er, come along as well."


    "Yes, Ninth Imperial Uncle."


    Because they were worried that the Chen family would be found out by Yan Yuan, after the father and son duo came to the Huaxi Town, they stayed in the inn the whole time without going out.


    Fourth Brother, this is the most famous restaurant in Huaxi Town, the dishes and wine here are the best, little brother has come here to eat a few times, and it''s really not bad, Fourth Brother and Qi''er might as well come and have a taste as well.

 C250 How dare you steal from me

    "Alright, alright. Ninth Brother must have introduced me to a good place."


    The three of them went up to the second floor of the restaurant and sat down. It was currently dinner time, so there were a lot of customers coming to eat here.


    Wherever there were people, there would be people from the martial arts world. Naturally, the gossip in the martial arts world would also go towards places with many people.


    Not long after they sat down, many people in the surroundings started discussing about the murder case at the inn a few days ago.


    The ones who chatted the most were naturally those who were slain by the Chen Clan''s evildoers.


    "You guys don''t know, my relatives have seen that ghost with their own eyes. That day, he came home drunk, passed by the inn tomorrow, and saw that ghost dressed in white floating in the back of the inn with blood flowing out of his seven orifices. He had a long tongue ¡­"


    "I''ve also heard that the ghost still has pus on its body. It seems like it''s because the Chen Residence was burned to death. That''s why, the ghosts after death are so scary."


    "Is that true or not, you guys are making me feel weird ¡­"


    "Of course it''s true! Many people have seen that female ghost in white, and they all say that our Prince Jing is resourceful, that we are able to sever cases like gods. Look at this, this case has been so long, and Prince has yet to find the culprit.


    "¡­"


    Yan Yuan listened to their discussion without batting an eyelid. Long ago, he had heard many of these casual discussions.


    The ability of these people to make up stories was not bad. He, Fourth Brother, this precious son, was so scared that he could not even hold a glass of wine.


    He held the wine cup, and under the cover of the rim, the corners of his lips curled up in a calm and collected manner.


    In another restaurant, Liu Ruo Qing also had a headache. The bottle after bottle of wine in front of her had turned red from drinking it.


    "Liu Qian Xun, you smelly old man, where have you been? Can you come out and take me back?


    There was a slightly drunk look on her face as she shook the jade pendant in her hand, spouting nonsense.


    "You ¡­ You know what? I... I''m finished, I... I was f * cking slept with Yan Yuan, I ¡­ I am more and more reluctant to leave him... To... If I don''t leave now, in the future ¡­ "We definitely won''t be able to leave in the future ¡­"


    As she said that, she let out a burp. The smell of alcohol assaulted her nostrils.


    "No ¡­" Never mind, I... I''m going to find you, I... I want to go home... "Go home ¡­"


    She supported herself on the table, stood up from the stool, put down the silver, and walked out.


    The jade pendant in his hand fell to the ground because he couldn''t hold it properly.


    Her legs swayed unsteadily as she held the table, slowly squatting down. Just as she stretched her hands to pick up the jade pendant, someone snatched it away.


    She raised her confused eyes, looking at the unfamiliar man in front of her, she slowly stood up, "You ¡­ Who are you, return the jade pendant to me. "


    The moment she stretched out her hand, the person took a step forward and hid his hand behind his back. He then smiled at her with an evil and lustful smile.


    "Is this little girl in a bad mood, borrowing alcohol to worry about?"


    He waved the jade pendant in his hand and looked at the three words engraved on it. Is this a girl''s sweetheart? "Tsk, tsk, tsk. To make this girl so sad, I''m afraid that she''s not some good person. It''s better for you to follow me home."


    Liu Ruo Qing was originally annoyed by the matter of not being able to find her master, the moment she heard the three words "Liu Qian Xun", he immediately exploded.


    "Give me back the jade pendant."


    She raised her eyebrows and a trace of anger appeared on her flushed cheeks. Once again, she tried to snatch the jade pendant but the man dodged her.


    "Bastard!"


    Annoyed, Liu Ruo Qing went up and gave the man a kick. The man was unable to dodge in time and was kicked into the street by Liu Ruo Qing.


    He never thought that Liu Ruo Qing''s legs would be so strong, it caused her to grimace in pain.


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately went up, stepped on his waist, and punched the guy a few times with his left and right hooks.


    "Bastard, you dare to steal my things? Let me beat you to death!"


    The man cried out in pain. He wanted to get up, but Liu Ruo Qing hit him on the nose and sent him flying with a heavy punch.


    The surrounding people were also shocked by Liu Ruo Qing''s actions. They were stunned for a good while, but no one dared to go forward and pull her.


    "You''re dead! "Come here and pull this bitch away."


    The man screamed in pain, the guards who came with him finally regained their senses and rushed forward to pull Liu Ruo Qing away.


    Liu Ruo Qing was currently drunk and was pulled away from the man by a few guards.


    "Don''t pull me, I''m not done yet."


    The people behind her were pulling her, while her feet continuously stepped on the man''s body. She only heard one painful cry after another, resounding through the streets.


    At the same time, the commotion on the street had also attracted the attention of the people sitting in the windows of the restaurants across the street.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned towards the crowd, from top to bottom, in the middle of the crowd, he could clearly see the damned girl that gave him a headache.


    Seeing that she was being dragged by a group of men with her face flushed red, Yan Yuan''s face immediately darkened.


    Putting down the cup, he quickly got up and ran towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Bastard, you even dare to snatch my things ¡­" "Don''t pull me ¡­"


    She kept kicking at the man, but she couldn''t move because of the guards behind her.


    The man finally stood up from the ground. His face was bruised and swollen from being beaten, and he even had a nosebleed. It was quite a comical scene to behold.


    "Damn girl, you even dare to hit me? You''re f * cking tired of living."


    He raised his hand, wanting to slap Liu Ruo Qing''s face, but before his hand could even touch her face, it was caught in midair.


    His wrist suddenly went numb, and the hand that he had lifted had lost all its strength.


    In the next second, there was a cracking sound, followed by a blood-curdling scream. The man''s wrist had been broken.


    With a hideous expression on his face, he covered his hands and let out a miserable scream.


    "Young Master!"


    The few guards were also shocked, they no longer had the mind to care about Liu Ruo Qing, and immediately released Liu Ruo Qing, walking slowly to the front of the man.


    "Young Master, how are you, Young Master?"


    "Your father''s hand is broken, why aren''t you teaching him a lesson?"


    The man''s expression became sinister as he endured the pain. He glared at Yan Yuan while gritting his teeth.


    Without any support, Liu Ruo Qing crashed straight into the ground.


    She had used too much strength just now, and the alcohol in her body had started to build up. She just laid on the ground and vomited. The surrounding crowd quickly moved away from the space, and after vomiting, her brain became more and more unclear.


    Liu Ruo Qing directly found a comfortable place to lie down after throwing up, and did not pay attention to the surrounding noises.


    Yan Yuan''s fierce eyes swept across the group of people in front of him. The killing intent that shot out from his eyes made the few guards not dare to move forward, but they could not abandon their master and escape.


    He could only maintain his fighting stance and confront Yan Yuan.

 C251 He was used as a pillow again

    Just as the two parties were staring at each other, Yan Yuan felt someone hugging his leg and rubbing his head against his ankle.


    He was stunned for a moment. He lowered his eyebrows and saw that Liu Ruo Qing was like a little dog, laying her head on''s foot.


    ''This damned girl ¡­ ''


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry, but the murderous look in his eyes had softened the moment he saw her.


    Just as he was about to pick her up, the guards looked at each other and rushed towards him.


    Yan Yuan frowned, fidgeting as he straightened his body.


    In order to not disturb Liu Ruo Qing, he just stood there, not moving at all. She only used her hands to easily beat those people down to the ground.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Before the onlookers could see what he had done, those people were already lying on the ground and wailing.


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little annoyed by the commotion, her blurry eyes lazily opened wide as she muttered to herself drunkenly, and fell back asleep on the back of Yan Yuan''s feet.


    Those few people evidently did not dare to easily provoke Yan Yuan, as they laid on the ground and could not get up.


    Yan Yuan did not have the mind to care about them, he bent down and picked Liu Ruo Qing up.


    However, the sleeping Liu Ruo Qing still possessed an astonishing strength, as she hugged his leg, not willing to let go.


    On his face, he was even frowning because he had been disturbed of his beautiful dream.


    "Don''t move, don''t take my pillow away ¡­"


    The discontented mutterings caused Yan Yuan to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    This was the second time she had used him as a pillow.


    He remembered the first time he went to the palace with her to see royal sister-in-law. She was just like a scoundrel, directly grabbing his arm to sleep with a mouthful of saliva, and even thought that his "pillow" was too hard to be comfortable to use.


    In the blink of an eye, so much time had passed.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes were a little dazed, and a little melancholy.


    If she had known that he would like her so much, she wouldn''t have bullied him. Perhaps, she wouldn''t have wholeheartedly wanted to leave him.


    The first night they met, she was carrying two bags and running away. Was it because she wanted to find Liu Qian Xun as well?


    The current Yan Yuan was even a little glad that he caught her that night.


    Otherwise, if he let this girl escape, he might have missed her for the rest of his life.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze fell upon Liu Ruo Qing''s sleeping face. Her eyes were as gentle as the surface of a spring river flowing with water, clear and warm.


    Taking Liu Ruo Qing''s hand away from her calf, she frowned and opened her eyes in dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Yan Yuan had already helped her up from the ground.


    Seemingly recognizing Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up. Then, like a child, she began to laugh foolishly.


    "Eh? Yan Yuan, it''s you ¡­ "


    She laughed out loud, her gaze suddenly striking upon the man in front of her who had his hand twisted off.


    "Bastard, I''ll beat you to death ¡­"


    Saying that, he was about to rush up, but was pulled back by Yan Yuan, "Alright, ignore them, let''s go back."


    He leaned into her ear and said softly, but Liu Ruo Qing did not let him go.


    "No, he stole my jade pendant, if he doesn''t return it to me, I will kill this bastard ¡­"


    As he spoke, he was about to rush forward again, but he was still locked in Yan Yuan''s embrace and was unable to move.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze made contact with the dark green piece of emerald on the ground, and he bent down to pick it up.


    The two words "Liu Qian Xun" on top were exceptionally eye piercing.


    Putting away the jade pendant, he looked down at the angry Liu Ruo Qing and coaxed him: "I helped you get the jade pendant back, be good and stop messing around, let''s go back first."


    "You got it back?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan with a confused expression. Because of the alcohol, her eyes were blurry.


    "Mm, I got it back. Look, it''s here."


    He placed his hands in front of her, and when Liu Ruo Qing saw that the jade was really in his hands, she laughed out loud in satisfaction.


    "Hehe ¡­" "I''m really here with you ¡­"


    "Are you willing to come back with me now?"


    "Mm, yes ¡­ "I''m willing ¡­"


    She giggled again before her head fell into Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    Yan Yuan laughed bitterly and placed the jade pendant into her palm. Then, he bent over and picked her up and headed back to the tavern.


    He seemed to have forgotten that he had just asked Jing Wang and his son to eat in the neighboring restaurant.


    "Royal father, who is that girl? Why does royal uncle look so gentle? I almost suspected that it wasn''t him."


    Yan Qi and Yan Heng stood by the window and witnessed everything.


    To make Yan Yuan, who was so nervous, abandon the two of them, and take Yan Yuan''s feet as a pillow to sleep on, and even treat his so gently, he must be living right on top of Yan Yuan''s heart.


    Yan Heng lowered his eyes as he thought about it.


    Ninth Brother got married half a year ago. He went to King Jing Palace and at that time, Ninth Brother did not appear at the wedding ceremony.


    Not only that, he even made a dog come to pay respects to the Crown Princess Jing. Everyone knew that it was clearly to humiliate the princess of xieqing.


    At that time, there were many guests at the wedding, adding to the chaos, no one was in the mood to stay. After the empress dowager left, everyone left the King Jing Palace one after another.


    He also did not know what the Crown Princess Jing looked like.


    Only, the vile attitude Ol ''Nine had towards the Crown Princess Jing at the time, must have been different from the girl today.


    Yan Heng looked at Yan Yuan carrying Liu Ruo Qing''s back as he anxiously left, and started laughing unknowingly.


    "I didn''t expect Ninth to have such a caring and gentle side to him."


    Yan Yuan carried Liu Ruo Qing back to the inn and had the waiter bring him hot water.


    Although the woman on the bed was asleep, she wasn''t at all calm. Her body spun around on the bed, covering her with a blanket several times and kicking her to the ground.


    Several times in a row, Yan Yuan could only smile helplessly at her actions.


    He gave her a handful of hot water to continue cleaning her body, wanting to disperse the alcohol on her body.


    When she was about to untie her collar, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly sat up on the bed.


    Yan Yuan wasn''t able to react in time and directly caused Liu Ruo Qing''s head to hit his forehead.


    As though he was in pain, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were dyed with water.


    Because of the alcohol, her eyes were dull and unfocused.


    When paired with this sparkling mist, it seemed as if he could cry at any moment.


    Yan Yuan looked at her, stunned for a few seconds, he was about to extend his hand to help her massage, but he suddenly shouted out, "Liu Qian Xun, quickly come and find me, do you hear me! Do you hear me! "


    Once again, from Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth, Yan Yuan heard this familiar name that made him clench his teeth in hatred. Yan Yuan''s expression immediately darkened.


    The light in his eyes instantly dimmed down a lot.

 C252 The reason why he had to leave him

    In the next second, he saw Liu Ruo Qing lying back down and closed her eyes, muttering nonstop.


    "If you don''t come and take me with you, I won''t be able to leave. Come quickly, I feel like I''m getting harder and harder to leave. If you don''t come and find me, we''ll cut you in half ¡­"


    Her voice was very soft, but Yan Yuan heard it clearly.


    He sat down beside her and looked down at her face, red with alcohol. He was so drunk that his heart ached and tasted it.


    Her slender fingers brushed across Liu Ruo Qing''s burning cheeks, and leaned in front of her.


    "Was it also because of him that he drank like that?"


    He had always been jealous of that man, the man who could make her cry for him, laugh for him, and get drunk for him.


    He even felt that one day, when he met that man, he would cripple him with his own hands.


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered to herself as a response.


    Flipping over, his hand unwittingly rested on Yan Yuan''s waist, and his long leg once again kicked the blanket onto the ground.


    Following which, he fell into a deep sleep, just like that.


    Seemingly feeling that he had embraced a very comfortable and good quality pillow, Liu Ruo Qing''s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    Yan Yuan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    He took the blanket back and covered her with it again.


    Since she liked sleeping on him like a pillow, she could just hold him.


    immediately laid down beside her. The two of them faced each other, and he could still clearly feel the warm breath that came from her mouth, that smelled like alcohol.


    His hand caressed her cheek with a touch of pity. His voice was somewhat hoarse. "Do you really want to leave that badly?"


    The sleeping Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have heard his question, but she could not tell who asked it.


    He could only reply in a daze, "Yeah ¡­" I have to leave, I will kill Yan Yuan ¡­ "


    The latter half of the sentence, made Yan Yuan''s calm and obscure heart feel as if a huge rock had been thrown inside, which instantly stirred up a thousand layers of waves.


    He suddenly raised his eyes to look at Liu Ruo Qing. He had never thought that she would answer him, nor did he think that she would give him such an answer.


    He didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    She was happy that the reason she wanted to leave him was not because of Liu Qian Xun, but him.


    And what made him depressed was ¡­


    Yan Yuan frowned, looking at her sleeping face, he muttered: "Why does she think it will kill me?"


    The doubt in his mind seemed to grow clearer.


    It looked like, this time, he had to get Qi Feng to bring back some useful and reliable information from the xieqing.


    He didn''t want her to live a life of struggle and apprehension. Even if he was sure that she was the fake Liu Tian Xin, he only wanted her.


    Qi Feng had already been in the xieqing for half a month. Counting the time, if everything went well, it was time to return.


    He couldn''t wait to return to the capital to see Qi Feng, so the feeling of impatience grew stronger and stronger.


    The Kaiser was right. There were many things that he needed to clarify, escaping was useless.


    He had already made up his mind long ago. If he were to subvert everything and protect her completely, then what was there for him to avoid?


    Thinking about this, he immediately walked down the bed from Liu Ruo Qing''s side and sent someone to the King Jing Palace to deliver a message. As long as Qi Feng came back, he would be ordered to come to the Huaxi Town to meet him.


    Prince Sang Ji, who was sleeping in the next room, finally woke up after falling asleep for the whole afternoon.


    There were many injuries on his body, the result of being chased and killed by the people Sang Luo sent over this past month.


    Thinking back to what happened to him during this period of time, Sang Ji gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    With great difficulty, he got off the bed. His injuries were too severe, causing his movements to be both slow and difficult.


    He walked to the table and poured himself a cup of water, his arms trembling as he carefully observed his surroundings ¡­


    "Inn?"


    He froze for a moment, then thought back to a patch of reeds outside the city where he had passed out.


    At that time, that girl ¡­


    Sang Ji''s eyes suddenly went cold, as a cautious light emerged in the depths of his eyes.


    Who was she? What was she going to do?


    Could she be in cahoots with Sang Luo?


    Thinking of that, Sang Ji clenched the cup in his hand, the fierceness in his eyes became even more obvious.


    After a while, his mood began to calm down. After some careful deliberation, he once again denied his guess.


    Sang Luo ordered for his to kill him. If the girl was one of Sang Luo''s men, she could kill him with a single slash since she found out about him.


    There was no need for him to bring her into the city.


    "Who could that girl be ¡­"


    Sang Ji held onto the teacup, and his brows knitted slightly.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps at the door, causing him to turn around in surprise.


    After a month of hunting him down, his instinctive vigilance had instantly enveloped her entire body.


    The person outside the door walked in. When Sang Ji saw that face, he was shocked speechless for a long time.


    He even started to suspect if he was hallucinating because of his injuries.


    "You''re awake, Prince Sang Ji."


    The person''s voice brought Sang Ji back to reality from his shock. He put down the teacup in his hand, placed one hand on his chest, and bowed. "Prince Jing."


    Sang Ji never thought that Easternum would appear in front of him, and he even felt lucky to have met his savior.


    Since the Prince Jing appeared here, then the lady who brought him back must be related to the King Jing.


    "May I ask Your Highness, why is I here?"


    "It was This King''s wangfei who brought you back from outside the city."


    Yan Yuan did not try to hide anything and his eyes would unconsciously soften whenever he mentioned the word "wangfei".


    "Princess?"


    Sang Ji repeated the two words in a low voice, as he looked at Yan Yuan with a little more surprise, "Your highness, are you saying that the lady who brought Xiao Wang back is Crown Princess Jing?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "Your injuries are too severe, you still need to stay here to recuperate."


    "Many thanks to your highness. Please thank esteemed wangfei on behalf of me, your highness."


    Sang Ji bowed and kowtowed once again.


    Yan Yuan nodded, looked at Sang Ji, and continued: "During this period of time, I have been sending people to search for the whereabouts of the prince, and have been fortunate enough to find Your Highness today, truly a fortunate event."


    Sang Ji heard the key information from Yan Yuan''s words, and astonishment once again flashed through his eyes. "Your Royal Highness, do you know what happened to Xiao Wang?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head and continued to explain, "This king only knows that the King''s Sweat was used to kill the Heavens, and the rumors say that it was done by the Prince himself. The First Prince, Sang Luo, used his name as the surrogate King''s Khan, and ordered a death sentence for you, Prince Sang Ji, Presumably, it is not only in the Turk Country, but also in the countries of the Central Plains that have sent many assassins to kill the Prince."


    As Yan Yuan casually said these words, Sang Ji''s expression became extremely ugly.


    On that handsome face, there was a trace of intense grief, indignation and sadness.

 C253 Theres something you regret

    "Sang Luo, that b * stard, made a rake. He bribed the doctor who had been treating Father Khan, poisoned him with poison, and then framed me for the crime."


    Sang Ji was so angry that he slammed his fist on the table. After that, he realized that he had overreacted and immediately kept it, "Xiao Wang has lost his composure just now.


    "It''s fine."


    Yan Yuan casually raised his hand and continued, "But this king thinks that it''s a bit strange. Even if you have enough ironclad evidence to accuse the prince of murder, you shouldn''t have sent Sang Luo to kill him. Do the few Ye Protectors in the palace have any objections? "


    Speaking of which, Sang Ji had a face full of resentment.


    "Amongst those protectors, two of them were standing by Sang Luo''s side. The other three were sent by Wang Han into the military to handle the internal strife a month before the incident.


    The more Sang Ji said, the more intense the flames of anger that shot out from his eyes.


    "They wanted to take advantage of the fact that Ye Protector wasn''t around to kill me. I had no choice but to escape from the Western Regions that night, I didn''t think that Sang Luo would actually send so many assassins to kill me. They didn''t even want to give me the chance to return."


    Yan Yuan also roughly knew of the situation, and solved the doubt that had been plaguing his mind all this while.


    If was the one who killed Wang Li, then it completely made sense.


    Although this was a matter of the Turkic internal affairs, it was still related to the peace at the two countries'' borders. They could not just watch idly by the side when this matter happened to Sang Ji.


    "What is the Prince planning to do next?!"


    Yan Yuan looked at Sang Ji and asked.


    "I had originally planned to head to the military to look for the other Ye Protectors, who would accompany me back to the capital to fight against the three master teachers, but unfortunately ¡­"


    Speaking of that, Sang Ji heaved a long sigh, "Little Wang never had the chance to meet them, I''m afraid she''ll die at Sang Luo''s hands."


    Yan Yuan had already made a plan in his heart.


    Just as Sang Ji had said, the Eagle Tiger Leopard Three Sects were the three elite troops under the command of the Performing King Khan. In total, there were two hundred thousand of them, which, together with Sang Ji''s own one hundred thousand army, was three hundred thousand.


    This amount of capital was enough to deal with Sang Luo. If they wanted to stop him from taking over the throne, Easternum didn''t need to participate too much in it. As long as Sang Ji succeeded in meeting the three Ye Protectors, he would naturally take care of the rest himself.


    After pondering for a moment, Yan Yuan once again looked at Sang Ji and said, "Regarding this matter, this king can arrange a few guards to protect the Prince''s Hall closely and see those few Ye Protectors."


    Hearing Yan Yuan say that, Sang Ji''s eyes lit up. Since the situation was urgent, he did not hold back, he placed his right hand on his chest and bowed once more, "In that case, I will thank the Prince."


    "The Prince is too courteous. This King does not want this matter to disrupt the peace at the border between our two countries."


    After hearing what Yan Yuan said, Sang Ji did not continue to be courteous.


    The peace at the border between Turkic and Easternum was maintained for so many years, we definitely could not let that bastard, Sang Luo, succeed.


    Oh right, one of the group that Sang Luo sent was right at Huaxi Town, you have to be careful.


    Yan Yuan thought about the few Turkmen he saw a few days ago and reminded them.


    "Thank you for the reminder, Your Highness. I bumped into those people half a month ago, and even killed one of them."


    "What?"


    Yan Yuan was surprised, he suddenly thought of something, and said: "The murder that happened at the inn, was it you, Prince?"


    "Yes."


    Sang Ji nodded and thought back to that day.


    That night, I was really hungry, so I sneaked into the kitchen of an inn to find something to eat. Originally, I planned to leave from the back courtyard, but I coincidentally met that Turkic soldier, who recognized me at that time. I was injured at that time, so I couldn''t stay with him for too long.


    Yan Yuan never thought that this case that originally involved the Chen Family, would actually be solved easily after finding Sang Ji.


    The next day was the deadline he had given to the Turks, and now it was all over.


    He suddenly felt that it was a bit funny. Thinking of the woman next door who was still completely drunk, his eyes subconsciously revealed a bit of a pampering look.


    That girl was really his lucky star.


    Sang Ji didn''t know what Yan Yuan was thinking, but after thinking about what Yan Yuan had said just now, he said: "I presume that the reason Prince came to the Huaxi Town right now, is to investigate this case?"


    "Yes."


    "This matter has caused trouble for your highness, I am truly sorry."


    "It''s alright. Without this murder case, This King will not be able to come up with another case."


    "Oh?"


    Sang Ji was a little puzzled.


    "This is a long story. This King will tell the Prince about it in detail when there''s a chance in the future."


    Because this had nothing to do with Sang Ji, Yan Yuan did not talk about it.


    Since Sang Ji had killed the Turkmen, it was not just a matter of the torture. This was an internal conflict between the Turkmen, naturally, Sang Ji would handle it.


    What he needed to deal with was still the Chen family case.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Just as he was deep in thought, the sound of something heavy hitting the ground came from the room next door, causing Yan Yuan to jump from his seat in panic.


    Unable to say another word to Sang Ji, he opened the door and rushed into the room.


    His heart was in his throat. The moment he pushed open the door, the scene before him left him at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    His heart quietly relaxed.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing sitting on the ground with her eyes half awake, rubbing her swollen head with one hand, she frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Yan Yuan walked over, squatted down in front of her, and gently called out, "Tian Xin. Tian Xin? "


    Without any response, Yan Yuan had no choice but to pick her up from the ground and carry her to the bedside.


    "You''re always telling me not to leave, not to leave. I really won''t leave, you''ll regret it ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps paused as he looked down at the woman in his arms who was still drunk. He curled his lips lovingly and said, "As long as you don''t leave, this king will not regret dismembering five horses."


    He put her back on the bed and covered her with the blanket. When he saw her fall off the bed, he knocked his forehead which was a little swollen and frowned.


    He extended a hand and gently rubbed her face, then whispered, "Next time, I really can''t let you drink that much wine."


    In order to prevent her from falling again, this time Yan Yuan did not leave, and only sat beside her, guarding him the entire time.


    Seeing that she had barely finished the time needed to brew a cup of tea, following the loud yell of "Yan Yuan", she suddenly sat upright beside him.

 C254 Lets elope

    "Yan Yuan!"


    she cried again, her eyes wide open, unfocused, deep in drunkenness, as they had been in the beginning.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze suddenly fell on her as she muttered in a daze: "Yan Yuan, this young lady has taken a fancy to you. Let''s elope."


    "Escape?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows in a good mood, he leaned his body forward and placed his hands in front of her, "You want to elope with me?"


    "Mm. You''re not going to be a prince, and I''m not going to be an imperial concubine either. Let''s elope ¡­"


    As she said that, she giggled in a good mood. Under Yan Yuan''s smiling eyes, she suddenly started singing loudly ¡ª ¡ª


    "Leave love to the most sincere girl by my side. You sing with me, you wander with me, and you hurt both of us ¡­"


    Her hands and feet began to dance. "I want to run away with you, to be the happiest person alive, to run away with you, run away ¡­" "Escape ¡­"


    After she finished singing, she suddenly became quiet again. She repeated the word "elope" and then lay back down on the bed. Her mouth moved a little, and then she turned over and fell asleep again.


    Yan Yuan was angered by her reaction and was startled for a few seconds. Then, he could not hold back his laughter, which was filled with laughter.


    He lay back down beside her and leaned over. He kissed her lightly on the cheek and whispered into her ear, "If I had known this wine would be so useful, I would have drunk you up a long time ago."


    Apparently, he forgot to say that he wouldn''t let her drink again next time.


    Yan Yuan, I have fallen for you, let''s elope ¡­


    Yan Yuan, I have fallen for you, let''s elope ¡­


    Yan Yuan, I have fallen for you, let''s elope ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing kept repeating these words next to his ears again and again. Every time she repeated it, it would make Yan Yuan so happy that he raised his eyebrows.


    If you weren''t a prince, I wouldn''t be a princess anymore ¡­


    These words, although spoken in his sleep, caused Yan Yuan''s heart to suddenly clench. The smile on his face was slowly retracted.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s sleeping face, the depths of her eyes crawled with pain.


    "This identity really scares you, doesn''t it?"


    His fingers caressed her pink cheeks. "If it really frightens you that much and makes you tremble in fear, then I really don''t want to be this prince anymore. I''ll accompany you to elope and wander around, okay?"


    As if hearing his voice, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly laughed twice, but then did not reply.


    Liu Ruo Qing woke up in the evening and sat beside her, accompanying her for the entire afternoon.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Her head was swollen from the pain, causing her to groan out involuntarily. She raised her hand, rubbed her temple and sat up.


    "Why does this end hurt so much?"


    Her brows were knitted together as she rubbed her temples vigorously.


    "You''re awake?"


    A very pleasant voice came from beside his ears, bringing with it an alluring magnetism and a love that caused one''s heart to throb. It stunned Liu Ruo Qing for a moment, and in the next second, she was completely awake.


    Turning his head, he met Yan Yuan''s smiling eyes.


    She rubbed her temples as she got off the bed, "Strange, why does my head hurt so much? My body hurts like this too. "


    "Can it not hurt? "Drinking and causing trouble on the street, even breaking his hand."


    Yan Yuan followed her down from the back and smiled. He twisted his "pot" which was used to break other people''s hands and calmly shook Liu Ruo Qing off.


    "Is that true?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was astounded. How come she didn''t have any impression of him at all?


    His body was hurting so much, did he really get into a fight with someone?


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her head, as if she had thought of something. From Yan Yuan''s perspective, she looked kind of cute.


    "Of course there is. If it wasn''t for This King bringing you back, you would still be lying on the street."


    Yan Yuan walked in front of her and joked around in a good mood.


    Liu Ruo Qing was skeptical about Yan Yuan''s words. Who didn''t know that this guy was full of evil tricks? Maybe he would make up a story and make fun of her while she was drunk.


    With a terrible headache, she did not try to defend herself in front of Yan Yuan. Instead, she sat down on the table and started rubbing her temples.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Seeing her uncomfortable look, Yan Yuan did not have the heart to joke around.


    "Yes."


    She frowned and nodded sadly.


    "Don''t drink that much next time, you hear?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice became a little more serious.


    Although he liked to hear her tell the truth when she drank, he didn''t want to see her frown from the pain in her head.


    "I''ll get the waiter to fill a basin with hot water for you."


    With that, he turned around and left the room.


    As Liu Ruo Qing rubbed her temples, she watched Yan Yuan''s figure disappear from her line of sight and felt a little depressed in her heart.


    She would never forget what Yan Yuan had done for her. However, the more he treated her, the more uneasy she became. She was afraid that if she didn''t leave now, she would harm him.


    No matter how reluctant she was to part, her determination to leave never wavered in the slightest. In fact, each time, she was even more resolute than the last.


    "Sorry, if I had known earlier how difficult it was to leave you, even if I was killed by xieqing back then, I still wouldn''t have married you."


    When he thought of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart became stuffed with anxiety.


    When Yan Yuan returned, there was already a pot of hot water in his hands.


    This Prince, who was used to being served by others, was now holding a basin of hot water, serving her like a servant.


    Seeing him walk in calmly from outside, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t feel that his current actions didn''t conform with his identity at all.


    Yan Yuan gave her a handful of hot water and placed it on her forehead. The hot water''s temperature stimulated the blood on her forehead to flow, making her feel slightly better.


    She closed her eyes and pressed the towel to her forehead, not saying a word.


    Suddenly, she felt two warm fingers gently press against her temples. The pressure was moderate and very comfortable.


    It made her want to close her eyes and enjoy it silently.


    However, she didn''t dare to enjoy this kind of situation too much. She had treated her well in all sorts of ways, just like a shackle that had been placed on top of her feet.


    Sooner or later, she would worry that the shackles would be too heavy, and she wouldn''t even have the strength to lift her foot, let alone leave.


    Taking off the hot towel from her forehead, she stood up from the stool and said, "It doesn''t seem to hurt that much anymore."


    When she saw Yan Yuan''s gaze staring at her with an expression of unfathomable meaning, she started to panic a little.


    His eyes moved unnaturally twice as he said: "Oh yes, is Prince Sang Ji awake yet?"


    After pondering for a moment, he withdrew his target and said, "He''s awake."

 C255 255 Eating without speaking sleeping without saying a word

    "Then I''ll go and see him."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly ran out of the room, but was stopped by Yan Yuan.


    "Trying to escape from me again?"


    A trace of displeasure was emitted from the deep voice.


    "There''s no escape, I''m just going to pay a visit to Prince Sang Ji."


    Being seen through so easily by Yan Yuan, the depths of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes clearly showed how weak she was.


    "They don''t need you to visit them. What we should do now is to discuss what happened last night."


    Yan Yuan''s tone of voice was sonorous, and at the same time, it struck hard on Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    Qu ¡­" | What''s there to discuss about yesterday''s matter? It''s not your first time, and you still want me to be responsible for you?


    She suppressed the panic in her heart, her eyes flashed, but she did not dare look at Yan Yuan.


    "So? Are you going to clean up and start reneging on the deal? "


    Yan Yuan''s voice sank.


    "Lay..." "If you''re going back on your word, then go back on your word. It''s not like you''re going back on your word when I was sleeping with you the first time!"


    She obviously didn''t want to talk to Yan Yuan about what happened between the two of them last night, but she still said what Liu Ruo Qing had said subconsciously.


    When she said it, she realized that she had leaked the information. Facing Yan Yuan''s teasing eyes, her pupils unnaturally flashed.


    "I... "I mean ¡­"


    "Then it''s my turn to be responsible for you."


    Just as she was about to stutter and explain himself, Yan Yuan reached out his arms and gently pulled her into his embrace.


    "I''m responsible for you, okay?"


    With his head in front of Yan Yuan''s chest, listening to his steady heartbeat, every sound struck her heart.


    Her eyes became hot and the tip of her nose began to calculate. Suppressing her emotions, she said in a nasal voice, "I''m hungry."


    This ridiculous answer made Yan Yuan frown in displeasure.


    She withdrew from Yan Yuan''s embrace, "I want to go downstairs to eat."


    Seeing that her forelegs were still acting like a hooligan and his hind legs had turned into that of a child, Yan Yuan didn''t know what to do with her at all.


    "Alright, let''s go eat."


    The two of them came to a tacit understanding, not continuing to talk about the previous topic. They went downstairs together and went to the front courtyard.


    After ordering a few dishes that Liu Ruo Qing liked to eat, when they were serving the dishes, the two of them sat facing each other in awkwardness.


    On the other hand, Yan Yuan was fine. Ever since he knew that this woman had the heart to "elope" with him, he had been in a good mood this whole time.


    On the other hand, after experiencing a series of events, the awkwardness had become more and more intense when she was facing Yan Yuan alone.


    After waiting for the food to be served, Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Using her body to bury herself in her food, she covered up her current awkward mood.


    Yan Yuan sat opposite to her. Although he was also quietly eating, his gaze was fixed on her face.


    These two rays of light were so scorching hot that Liu Ruo Qing didn''t even dare to raise her head. Even if they were just food, it would just be for herself.


    Bastard, if you keep staring at her like this, can''t you make people eat properly?


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart in a low voice.


    Finally, she finished the entire bowl of food. She put down her chopsticks, stood up from her seat, and said with a straight face, "I''m full. You take your time to eat."


    "You finally said something to This King."


    Yan Yuan''s helpless voice suddenly rang out the moment she turned around, causing her footsteps to unconsciously pause.


    Then he turned back to the old man and said: "There is a saying, don''t talk in bed. Have you never heard of it?"


    Yan Yuan nodded and said: "I have."


    He put down the chopsticks in his hand. A day''s worth of joy was enough for him to eat as food. The current Yan Yuan did not feel the slightest bit of hunger.


    He walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and reached out his hand to brush away the chaotic power that was on her forehead. His clear eyes looked at her deeply and with some evil intent that Liu Ruo Qing felt was not good.


    "I''ve just finished eating, so if I delay any longer, I''ll go to bed."


    Was he looking for a chance to sleep with her?


    This kid was getting more and more shameless.


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart as her ears were already burning red from what he had said.


    He raised his eyes and glared at her, cursing in a low voice, "Rascal."


    Under Yan Yuan''s smiling eyes, she nervously walked away quickly.


    Because he had told Lu Wan before that she would treat the Chen Gongzi''s injuries every night, after dinner, when everyone had gone to bed, Liu Ruo Qing took the silver needles and came out of his room once more.


    Just as he got out from the wall, he saw a man in dark clothes waiting under the wall. It looked like he had been waiting for a while.


    "Didn''t you say that you were going to the county magistrate''s office to handle official matters?" What are you doing here? "


    Thinking about how Yan Yuan had teased him about dinner, Liu Ruo Qing still held a grudge in his heart.


    "The official matters have been dealt with. We are now dealing with private matters."


    He walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing with a smile on his face. His beautiful eyes reflected the bright moon on the horizon, making him look clear, gentle, and bright. Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Alright, you handle your personal matters, I''ll handle my own affairs."


    She shook the silver needle in her hand, turned around, and walked in the direction of the dilapidated house outside the city.


    Seeing Yan Yuan following her, she stopped in her tracks, looked at him and asked, "Didn''t you say you had some private matters to take care of?"


    Yan Yuan slightly smiled, bent down and whispered into her ear, his voice sounding from the bottom of his eyes: "My private matters are ¡­ Accompany Love Consort. "


    It was unknown whether it was because of the heat emitted from Yan Yuan''s mouth or because of what Yan Yuan had said, but Liu Ruo Qing felt that her ears were once again boiling hot.


    Staring at him, she said as she walked, "Aren''t you afraid that if you accompany me there, you''ll scare that Young Madam Chen?"


    Previously, when she went over to cover his face, he gave Lu Wan a big scare. If not for the fact that he was not in a hurry to reveal his identity, Yan Yuan would have been able to go over.


    The problem was, if Lu Wan were to see another masked person go over, she might start to let her imagination run wild again. Her previous efforts would be in vain.


    Yan Yuan knew what she was thinking and smiled. He patted her head and said: "I will wait for you outside, I won''t go in."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Yan Yuan was worried that she would be scared when she returned, so she didn''t know if she should be moved to tears or laugh at her making a big fuss out of nothing.


    She didn''t have anything to do with him, so she let him do as he pleased.


    "Miss, you''re here."


    Perhaps the Chen Gongzi''s injuries had clearly improved a little. Lu Wan''s previous guard against Liu Ruo Qing had now been completely let down.


    "How is Chen Gongzi?"


    "It is all thanks to young lady''s wonderful return to spring. Although it has only been a day, my husband''s condition has clearly improved."


    Lu Wan looked at Liu Ruo Qing, her eyes brimming with gratitude.

 C256 256 gifts from Prince Sangyé

    Hearing Lu Wan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    As long as Chen Gongzi was able to recover slowly, not to mention anything else, the couple would unconditionally believe in her if they could hold his life. At that time, it would be of help to Yan Yuan in handling this case.


    "I''ll give Chen Gongzi a few more needles today. You should use the same method to treat him."


    "Alright, I understand."


    After giving the needles to the Chen Gongzi, Liu Ruo Qing exhorted a few more things before leaving.


    After walking a few steps outside, he saw Yan Yuan standing under the night sky. Even though he was dressed in black and the moonlight was blocked by the trees, it was as if he was born with a halo, allowing her to see him at a glance.


    When Yan Yuan saw that she had come out, he walked towards her with a smile.


    "You''re done?"


    "Mm, let''s go back."


    For some reason, she kept having the feeling that Yan Yuan''s eyes were always carrying a little bit of malicious intent, making her feel a little embarrassed to look him in the eye.


    Returning to the tavern, Liu Ruo Qing headed to her own room, while a certain someone very consciously followed him in.


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped and turned to look at him, saying: "Your room is next door, you walked in the wrong room."


    Yan Yuan looked as if it was natural, "The next room has already been given to Prince Sang Ji."


    "Then go get another one."


    "It''s such a waste to live alone in a room."


    On Yan Yuan''s face, there was a rare mischievous smile as he directly closed the door to Liu Ruo Qing''s room.


    Hearing him say that, Liu Ruo Qing rolled his eyes.


    Would the rich and overbearing Prince Jing be worried about waste?


    Why did she feel that the fake Yan Yuan that she knew, this shameless, was Yan Yuan''s true nature?


    That cold and aloof King Jing in the past must have been something that he faked.


    "Then you can go over and share a room with Prince Sang Ji."


    "How can that be?"


    Yan Yuan didn''t even think about it, and rejected him immediately.


    "This King''s wife is here. This King will go and sleep in the same room with another man. If this is spread out, it will cause people to misunderstand this King."


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched.


    The man was talking nonsense and she didn''t know how to refute him.


    "In any case, I don''t care. This is my room. You can sleep anywhere you want, but you can''t sleep here."


    "I love sleeping in your bed."


    Yan Yuan walked in front of her and looked at her with his brows lowered.


    Several black lines appeared on Liu Ruo Qing''s forehead.


    Was this brat determined to take advantage of her?


    Where did he learn such shameless and shameless methods?


    "Alright, I''ll let you sleep on the bed."


    She then walked to the window and like how Yan Yuan did last time, she placed two chairs side by side and laid down.


    Yan Yuan was unavoidably a little disappointed in his heart. He had already used all of his overbearingness and shamelessness, but he still couldn''t get closer to her.


    Did he have to force her into bed?


    In his heart, Yan Yuan sighed helplessly. He walked to her side and pulled her up from the chair, sitting face to face with her.


    "Ever since yesterday, you''ve been rejecting me like this. Do you regret following me ¡­"


    He looked at her deeply. Although he had listened to her drunken speech during the day, it was still a drunken speech.


    After drinking, one could spout the truth, and of course, one could also spout nonsense.


    Perhaps he had been disappointed too many times, but the current Yan Yuan, really did not have much confidence.


    The feeling of worrying about personal gains and losses grew stronger as well.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, seeing the darkness in Yan Yuan''s eyes, her heart tensed up.


    Do you regret it?


    She really hadn''t thought about it. It was just that what happened last night had taken her by surprise. She hadn''t been mentally prepared for it to happen.


    This caught her somewhat off guard, as she had no idea what she should do, and even more so, did not know what kind of mentality she should have when facing Yan Yuan.


    In the end, she didn''t even answer directly. Instead, she answered with a joking tone, "Yes, yes. I keep having the feeling that the best cabbages have been touched by a pig."


    Yan Yuan was startled, then, from Liu Ruo Qing''s words, he could hear her attitude.


    He smiled happily in his heart. Suddenly, he looked at her with a serious expression and said, "It''s alright, I don''t mind."


    Hm?


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, what did he mean by ''don''t mind''?


    In the next second, she reacted and looked towards Yan Yuan. Seeing that he had a smile on his face, she gritted her teeth.


    "Smelly Yan Yuan, you dare to call me a pig!"


    "Didn''t you say so yourself?"


    "How did I say that!?" "I am a cabbage, I am a cabbage!"


    "¡­"


    Outside the window, the moon was shining brightly, casting its light inside the house, shrouding the two figures who were engaged in a friendly brawl.


    The next day.


    "Second Prince, these are the men from the elite barracks that this King had ordered his men to pick out from the capital. They can escort the Prince to the army to meet those Ye Protectors. With their skills, escorting the Prince should be no problem."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Sang Ji bowed respectfully, then bowed to Liu Ruo Qing who was standing beside him, "This little king once again thanks wangfei for saving my life that day."


    "The second prince is being too polite."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied with a smile. In front of this "foreign guest", she became a bit more reserved.


    Following that, they heard Yan Yuan instruct the guards of the six elite barracks, and said: "Remember, you must protect Prince Sang Ji thoroughly, and must not have the slightest mistake."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Before he left, Prince Sang Ji stopped in his tracks again. After muttering to himself for a few seconds, he took out a silver bracelet.


    On the bracelet, there was an eagle, a tiger, and a leopard. The three beasts were facing each other in a triangular formation, looking extremely domineering.


    "My lord, this was given to me by father Khan last year. This Eagle Tiger Leopard represents our country''s three strongest armies, and at the same time, represents an unparalleled power. Now that I have given it to you, if you are lucky enough to return to the capital and you find yourself in need of it, I will do my best to help you. "


    "The second prince is too courteous. This item is so valuable ¡­"


    Just as Yan Yuan was about to reject, a small hand nimbly went around him and took the bracelet from Sang Ji''s hand. "Second Prince, you are too kind.


    After he finished speaking, he placed it over his hand.


    Sang Ji looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s straightforward appearance and laughed.


    "My prince, my princess consort, I''ll take my leave first."


    "Alright, be careful on your way."


    After Prince Sang Ji left, Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing and opened her palm, "Give this to me."


    "This is given to me by Prince Sang Ji, why should I give it to you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing put her hands behind her back.


    What a joke, this was something that belonged to the future king of Turkic. If she were to bring it back to the modern era, it would be a priceless treasure in the archaeological realm.

 C257 Thats a good thing

    Yan Yuan looked at her helplessly, then pinched the tip of her nose: "Do you know how useful this bracelet is?"


    "What''s the effect?"


    A trace of curiosity surfaced in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes.


    He had studied Turkic culture with his master before, but he had never seen such a treasure.


    Yan Yuan walked to the side of the table and sat down, pointing to the silver bracelet on her hand, and said: "The Eagle Tiger Leopard''s three divisions were originally led by King Han himself, but later on, in order to deal with any unexpected accidents, these three divisions were respectively led by Wang Han, who personally selected the trustworthy Ye Protector, and were led by three Ye Protectors. With this bracelet, it is equivalent to Wang Han''s personal appearance, and are able to move these three divisions."


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly listened, and was a little surprised: "So, if someone has the chance to obtain this bracelet, won''t they have the chance to cause trouble?"


    "That''s right, Prince Sang Ji is lucky this time, he did not get caught by Sang Luo, if he dies, once Sang Luo obtains the bracelet, by that time, the three Ye Protectors will have no choice but to support him."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Liu Ruo Qing had a face of sudden enlightenment, after that, she looked at Yan Yuan with a smile: "I can''t tell, but this Prince Sang Ji really believes in you. She can hand over the three hundred thousand man army''s keepsake to you, normal people wouldn''t be able to do it."


    Yan Yuan saw the strange light that was flickering in her eyes, and unhappily poked her head: "Just think of something messed up for me."


    "Where did I ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing rubbed his head in dissatisfaction, but did not take it as his own. "Then I''ll return it to you, it''ll be troublesome if I throw it away."


    Although he said that, but as a "grave robber", Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes still carried a strong reluctance to part ways.


    Even after handing it over to Yan Yuan, she still held onto the table tightly, unwilling to let go.


    "Why?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, looking at her reluctant look, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Let me see a little more."


    She took the table back and ran her fingers along the body of the tiger and the falcon, tracing every line and outline.


    "This craftsmanship is really good, ordinary people really can''t imitate it."


    she said heartily.


    Yan Yuan laughed, and deliberately ignored the light that was being emitted from her eyes, and said: "Of course, the craftsmanship of this bracelet is only something that can be carved by the sole craftsman of the Turkic royal family, and that craftsman had already passed away long before he was able to shake the throne of King Li, it can be said that no one has been able to create such a bracelet."


    "I guess there''s another reason why Sang Luo is hunting Sang Ji around like this, other than stopping him from seeing the three Ye Protectors, is because he wants this bracelet in his hands."


    "It''s not impossible."


    Yan Yuan nodded, seeing the infatuation still flowing in her eyes, and said: "So since Sang Ji has handed over such an important keepsake to us, we must protect it and not lose it."


    "That''s true."


    Liu Ruo Qing handed the bracelet back to Yan Yuan and sighed in her heart.


    Yan Yuan did not immediately accept it, but looked at her reluctant expression, and sighed: "You really like it that much?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him with a sorrowful expression, then nodded heavily.


    "Take it, don''t lose it."


    Yan Yuan did not take it back, but helped her put it back on, and said: "Your hand is too small, when you go back, eat a little fat. Otherwise, if you lose this bracelet, this king will only ask you."


    "Good, good, good."


    Liu Ruo Qing happily nodded her head. She did not think that she originally just liked this bracelet, but never thought that it would play an important role in her future life.


    "Alright, Sang Ji has left. I should go to the yamen to see those Turkmen soldiers."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and watched as Yan Yuan left. Her eyes were still filled with curiosity as she looked at the bracelet in her hand, smiling happily.


    "If the old man saw this, he would be so happy that he wouldn''t be able to sleep for a few days and nights."


    At the mention of Liu Qian Xun, Liu Ruo Qing''s head drooped down, "She has been guarding this place for so many days, and searching for so many days, yet she still hasn''t found the old man''s shadow. He couldn''t have left, right?"


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing was a little vexed.


    At the yamen of Zhixian ¡ª ¡ª


    "Your Highness, those people are here again."


    Zhuang Qing walked in front of Yan Yuan and asked carefully.


    "Take them to the inner hall to meet this king. The rest of you don''t need to follow."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    In the inner hall, a few Turkic men aggressively came over, looking like they were ready to denounce him for his crimes.


    "Master Nian, the three days are over. You should tell us who the murderer is, right?"


    The leader of the Turkmen opened his mouth and looked at Yan Yuan with a sharp gaze.


    Seeing Yan Yuan sitting on a chair and casually drinking tea, hearing the questions in front of him, he lazily lifted his eyelids and smiled.


    "Don''t all of you know who was the one who was merciless to your companions?"


    This King?


    The Turkmen felt a sudden thump in their hearts towards this self-proclaimed Yan Yuan.


    In the Central Plains, the people who called themselves "This King" were all people at the level of Ye Protector.


    And looking at the person in front of him, his bearing was extraordinary, and between his actions, he was extremely calm and collected ¡­


    Could it be that he wasn''t sent by the Prefecture Overseer, but ¡­


    The news that was recently spread around by the citizens, the King Jing that was sent to investigate the case?


    King Jing!


    They were all shocked by this identity.


    If it was the King Jing, and if he found out their identities, things would become troublesome.


    "We don''t know what you mean, Sir? If we knew who the murderer was, would we have waited for you, my lord, to tell us? "


    They braced themselves and ignored Yan Yuan''s self-proclaimed name.


    chuckled, he put down the teacup in his hand and stood up, the smile on his face, had disappeared, and became extremely sharp.


    "As a Turkic soldier, you came to my Easternum to kill people. Tell me, how should I punish you?"


    After saying that, the few Turkmen were obviously shocked by Yan Yuan''s words, and all retreated a few steps.


    "We don''t know what the lord is talking about?"


    And it was very obvious that they had panicked when Yan Yuan recognized them.


    They knew that Prince Sang Ji and the Easternum had a good relationship, if the King Jing knew that they killed Prince Sang Ji, then things would become troublesome.


    "You still call him Lord?"


    Yan Yuan gave a low laugh as a glint of light appeared in his eyes, which meant that he had become several times more mysterious, "Didn''t the two of you already guess this king''s identity?"


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and looked towards Yan Yuan, as if he was giving his all. He said: "How does Prince Jing know our identities?"


    Ever since they knew that Prince Sang Ji had appeared in the Huaxi Town, they had always been waiting for an opportunity.


    He had always been disguising himself as a person of the Central Plains, trying his best to imitate the characteristics of the people of the Central Plains.

 C258 Just kiss me and Iil be fine

    "Of course it was told to this king by your Prince Sang Ji?"


    "What?" Have you seen the second prince? "


    The Turkic''s eyes became complicated and panicked.


    "Not only has this duke seen the Second Prince, I also know the purpose of why the few of you have come to the Easternum."


    Yan Yuan retracted the extremely gentle look on his face, and his eyes instantly shone with a sharp light.


    "As for the matter in your court, this king will not interfere. However, if you want to kill someone within my Easternum, this king cannot sit idly by and do nothing."


    Of course they understood the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words, they instantly felt that something was amiss, but it was already too late to escape.


    "Someone, come."


    Following the order, a group of yamen constables rushed in from the outside, "Your Highness."


    "Arrest these Turkic people who have come to the Easternum to wreak havoc."


    Those officers were stunned for a moment as they looked at the few people dressed in the Central Plains attire with astonishment. After being surprised for a long time, they finally regained their wits, "Yes, Your Highness."


    Very quickly, those few people became prisoners, but they still did not give up and struggled to their deaths: "Prince Jing, since you know this is a matter of our lives, why are you making things difficult for us, why do you have to ruin our relationship with Prince Sang Luo because of such a small matter."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes looked at them quietly, and then he smiled: "You guys may be mistaken, this duke and Prince Sang Luo have never been on good terms before, how can I break it?"


    As his voice faded, his gaze swept across the constables in front of him and said, "Drag him away and throw him into jail."


    "Yes."


    After dealing with the few Turkmen, Yan Yuan summoned Zhuang Qing again, and said: "County Magistrate Zhuang, those Turkmen, I will leave them to you. As for your previous mistakes, this king will give you a chance, if you screw up again, don''t be an official."


    "Yes, yes, Your Highness."


    Zhuang Qing wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After passing down the orders to Zhuang Qing, Yan Yuan finally left the county magistrate area, and went to the inn to see Yan Heng and his son.


    "Fourth brother."


    "Ninth brother, you''re back."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan''s expression was a little less severe than usual, compared to when he usually met, Yan Heng''s apprehension also decreased by a little.


    "Ninth Brother, how''s the investigation going this time?"


    "Don''t worry, Fourth Brother, the murderer has been found out. It has nothing to do with the people''s rumored evil spirits."


    "Really?"


    Yan Heng''s eyes instantly lit up, and at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was just a son. If he was really done for by Ol ''Nine, he really wouldn''t know what to do in the future.


    "Yes, this matter is a long story. In short, the case is already over, so there''s no need to worry about Fourth Brother and Qi''er."


    Yan Yuan said calmly, "Previously, Fourth Brother said that Fourth Sister would not be able to let Qi''er go. Since so many days have passed, I guess you must be very anxious.


    Yan Heng and Yan Qi''s eyes lit up. Immediately, they heard Yan Heng say: "That''s great, that''s great! Your Fourth Sister-in-Law has urged me several times in the past few days. If you''re really anxious, then Fourth Brother and Qi''er will head back to the Grand Dominance Manor first. If there''s a chance in the future, let''s drink a cup together."


    "Alright."


    That afternoon, Yan Heng left Huaxi Town with Yan Qi.


    "What?" The Chen family''s case hasn''t even been investigated yet, how did you let them go? "


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard from her mouth that she had let Yan Qi go, he was instantly annoyed.


    Yan Yuan was not anxious, he looked at her and smiled: "Do you think that if we leave them here, things will go smoothly?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, looked at Yan Yuan''s profound smile, and immediately understood.


    "You mean, let them go, let them think the case is over, let them relax their vigilance, we have more time and space to deal with the Chen family?"


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, as a look of admiration appeared in his eyes, "That''s right. Right now, Chen Gongzi''s injuries have yet to recover, if we keep Yan Qi here, Fourth Brother would definitely be suspicious."


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing and explained: "Fourth brother, you have to put a lot of thought into this. Back then, in order to compete for the throne with royal brother, you put a lot of effort into this. When big brother ascended the throne, he very quietly guarded his own territory.


    "If I had kept Yan Qi here all this time, he would probably think that I was waiting for an opportunity. Or perhaps, after some thought, he also thought that the Chen Family might still be alive. The Huaxi Town belongs to the Grand Dominance Manor, which is his territory. It is not difficult for him to send people to find the people from the Chen family who are still alive. "


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing finally understood.


    "That''s right, if Chen Gongzi wants to recover from his injuries, it will at least take a period of time. It is not a good idea to keep them here."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and praised, "You are the one who thinks the most deeply."


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, he had been complimented by many people before, and the amount of flattery he heard was countless, but it couldn''t compare to a simple compliment like what Liu Ruo Qing had said.


    He was in a very good mood, and the smile in his eyes deepened.


    "Since I''m so good, can you give me some rewards?"


    "Reward?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned. Facing Yan Yuan''s enlarged handsome face and his clear eyes, which reflected his own reflection in them, Liu Ruo Qing''s ears suddenly burned.


    Yan Yuan''s finger lightly pressed on her lips, like a child asking for candy, "Just kiss me once."


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at him, and pushed him away from her with one hand, "Who said I was praising you?


    "Isn''t that a compliment?"


    "Tsk, a scheming man is too dangerous, I won''t accompany him."


    "¡­"


    After Yan Heng left the Huaxi Town, in the following days, Liu Ruo Qing secretly paid attention to Liu Qian Xun''s traces as he treated his illness.


    After a period of treatment, Chen Gongzi''s injuries had obviously improved. On this day, he could slowly get up and walk.


    "Husband, be careful."


    Lu Wan supported Chen Gongzi up, and bowed in front of Liu Ruo Qing, "Chen Xuan thanks Miss for saving my life."


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled back, "Chen Gongzi is too polite."


    Her gaze landed on the couple as she continued, "I''m sure both of you have been very curious about this little girl''s identity the entire time."


    Her face was still covered. For the past half month, she had never looked at the couple, but her eyes were exceptionally bright and sincere.


    "Truth be told, we are indeed very curious. Merely, it is inconvenient for a lady to speak of it, and it is inconvenient for us to ask one another about it."


    "Very soon, everyone will know my identity. Right now, it is still inconvenient for me to reveal it, but ¡­"

 C259 Ive been taken advantage of again

    She paused for a moment and looked at them: "Do you believe me?"


    The couple looked at each other without hesitation and said, "Miss has been working hard every day to treat my injuries. How could Chen Xuan not trust you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips in satisfaction, "That''s great, since you two believe me, then listen to me. After Chen Gongzi''s injuries have stabilized, we will look for him.


    As expected, when they heard about the King Jing from Liu Ruo Qing, their faces were filled with hesitation.


    However, after hesitating for a bit, he heard Chen Xuan say, "My wife, since we trust the lady, we also trust the person she wants us to trust."


    As he said that, his gaze turned to Liu Ruo Qing, and he said: "Don''t worry miss, once I''ve recovered from my injuries, I''ll go see Prince Jing."


    "Chen Gongzi is not in a hurry. In order to ensure the safety of the two of you, I will escort you into the city."


    Hearing that, the husband and wife did not hesitate, it could be seen that they had unconditionally trusted Liu Ruo Qing, "Alright, as long as you can avenge our Chen family, the husband and wife will follow young miss''s arrangements."


    "Yes."


    At least he had gotten the promise of this couple, so Liu Ruo Qing was sure that her half a month of hard work had not been in vain.


    When they left the broken house, Yan Yuan was still standing at the same spot, waiting for her, as he always did.


    Sometimes, she wouldn''t even need to look to know where Yan Yuan was sitting. This sort of tacit understanding that didn''t need to be spoken out loud seemed to occur unknowingly.


    After returning to the inn, Liu Ruo Qing sat down on a chair near the window. She crossed her legs and said: "Give me a cup of water, I''ll tell you a good news."


    Yan Yuan looked at her "Emperor of the Heavens" commanding him, and chuckled.


    She was the only one in the world who had the guts to order him around.


    Even so, Yan Yuan still poured her a cup of water and passed it over: "The Chen family couple promised to come and see me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing had just received the water and had not drunk it yet, but when she heard Yan Yuan''s question, she looked up and rolled his eyes at him, "I haven''t even said anything yet.


    Yan Yuan smiled and sat beside her. He extended his long arm and habitually grabbed her shoulders and said: "Since you''re so amazing, I''ll give you a reward."


    "What reward?"


    Liu Ruo Qing curiously moved closer. Seeing the evil grin in Yan Yuan''s eyes, she immediately understood.


    Before Yan Yuan could speak, he said: "No need, I never need a reward for doing good deeds."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly got up and escaped from Yan Yuan''s hands. Unfortunately, he was still a step too slow.


    Before she could escape, her body was pulled back at the waist, and she directly bumped into Yan Yuan.


    "How can you not need a reward for doing good deeds? This King can repay you with a promise."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he bent down and sealed Liu Ruo Qing''s lips.


    Your sister has been taken advantage of again ¡­


    In the middle of the night, a shadow flashed past the door.


    Yan Yuan opened his eyes in alarm, his gaze sweeping the person sleeping beside him, then, he quickly got up and went out of the room to chase them.


    In the rear courtyard of the inn, a black-clothed person knelt before him. "This lowly general pays his respects to Your Highness."


    "Qi Feng?"


    The person in front of him, following that, the person in front of him removed his mask cloth s, revealing a resolute face.


    Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly tensed up, and his gaze subconsciously swept towards the room upstairs.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he lowered his voice, looked at Qi Feng, and asked: "How''s the investigation?"


    Under his sleeves, his fists were unconsciously tightening.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this subordinate has secretly investigated the xieqing Imperial Palace for close to a month, and the results of the investigation are not too different from the one we discovered last time."


    Yan Yuan''s fist relaxed slightly, and then he heard Qi Feng continue: "However, this subordinate unintentionally found out that the servants served at Princess Tian Xin''s Phoenix Feather Palace, and died suddenly half a month after Princess Tian Xin''s marriage. They said that there was an epidemic disease on their bodies, and thus infected everyone in Phoenix Feather Palace."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "That''s the truth. Other than this, there''s nothing else strange about it."


    The news that Qi Feng had brought caused him to sink into deep thought.


    All the servants in Phoenix Feather Palace died suddenly from an epidemic disease within half a month, and it was half a month after Liu Tian Xin was married, was there such a coincidence?


    However, he had Qi Feng investigate deeper into the xieqing twice and this was the result of the investigation.


    Yan Yuan quickly rejected this idea. If it was said that he was overthinking things the first time, then after all that had happened, as well as that girl''s performance, he probably did not think too much about it.


    It could even be that the sudden deaths of the Phoenix Feather Palace''s servants were related to this matter.


    Also, who sent those assassins to kill Liu Tian Xin before, even now, they still did not have a clue.


    Although they all targeted Qin Xuan, he did not believe this.


    After thinking about it for a while, he still could not think of this point, and could only allow Qi Feng to leave first.


    "Go down. Don''t forget that I can''t let the wangfei know that I want you to go to xieqing."


    "Yes, Your Highness, this lowly general will take his leave."


    After Qi Feng left, Yan Yuan returned to his room, sat for a while, receded the frost over his body, and laid down beside Liu Ruo Qing, but because of it, he was no longer sleepy.


    After suppressing this matter in his heart for the moment, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, his eyes filled with pity. "No matter who you are, no matter how great the crime you committed, this king will definitely give it my all to protect you."


    He had made such promises to her several times, whether she heard them or not, and he had never changed his resolve.


    If that day ever came, he would not break his vow today and protect her.


    Chen Xuan''s injuries were getting better and better.


    Three days later, Liu Ruo Qing checked his pulse, and then said: "Chen Gongzi''s injuries are more or less healed, it''s just that these scars won''t be healed that easily."


    "For Chen Xuan to retrieve her life today is already the Lady''s great kindness. How can she only regain her original appearance?"


    Compared to the first time he met Chen Xuan, who was on her last breath, his spirit was clearly much better.


    "Then, when are the two of you planning to go see the King Jing?"


    "As you wish, young lady."


    "How about this, the two of you rest for two more days. I will come back in two days."


    "Alright, everything will be decided by the lady."


    Two days later ¨C


    "I''ll go and fetch Chen Xuan and the others tonight. We''ll call the waiter at once and discuss what to do after everyone has arrived."


    "Alright."


    Yan Yuan nodded and looked at Liu Ruo Qing with eyes full of scorching gentleness.

 C260 How long can I stay with him

    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to leave, Yan Yuan suddenly grabbed her hand.


    His gaze was deep and deep, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to palpitate, but he still laughed out loud: "You''re welcome.


    Then, she thought of something. Seeing the smile in his eyes, she kicked him in the leg as if warning him, "Don''t say anything more. You''ve already promised your second-hand body hundreds of times."


    Although she did not really care that the modern people were being open-minded, deep in her heart, she still hoped that Yan Yuan''s first time would also be hers, just like her first time.


    Once again, she prepared to set off, but was stopped by Yan Yuan.


    "What, Prince Jing, do you have any other orders? Can you please explain them all in one go?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression became a little awkward, and a little bit of uneasiness flashed through his eyes as he looked at her.


    "What is it? Are you hesitating?"


    Liu Ruo Qing also noticed the awkward expression on Yan Yuan''s face and asked.


    leaned over and whispered into her ear, "This duke''s first time is also yours."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she did not expect Yan Yuan to stop her for this. She stared at Yan Yuan blankly, and did not say a word for a long while.


    She looked at Yan Yuan, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, feeling that it was strange talking about this topic.


    The corner of his mouth twitched twice. Under Yan Yuan''s anticipating eyes, he pretended not to speak: "Tsk, you said that it''s the first time, who would believe that? At that time, the Prince personally said that you''ve slept with women before, and they have eaten more salt than me."


    Yan Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. If he had expected such a day to come, he would never have bragged about such a thing even if he was beaten to death.


    When he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s look of disbelief, he became anxious, "No, this king was ¡­"


    "What is it?" "Are you bragging to me?"


    It was rare to see the Prince Jing being this nervous, how could he let this chance slip by.


    "Let me think ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her head in a serious manner, "I''ve eaten salt for 18 years, does that add up to about one stone? "I calculate how many a stone salt there are ¡­"


    "Heavens ¡­"


    She looked at Yan Yuan in shock, "Your highness, your physical strength is too good. You''ve slept with so many women, but you haven''t lost any face at all."


    "Liu Tian Xin."


    Yan Yuan''s face could not help but sink, as this could be considered as him moving a huge boulder and smashing his own feet.


    "It was you who said that you slept with more women than I ever ate. Now tell me, this is your first time. This is to tell me, have I never eaten salt even when I was 18 years old?"


    "¡­"


    This damned girl really wouldn''t forgive him.


    Yan Yuan was helpless. He could actually feel that she had some sort of grudge against his words back then, which was why he was in a hurry to explain things to her.


    However, he was already twenty-three. It was always a joke to make him admit that he had never had a woman before.


    But compared to this damned girl, sometimes, face might not be that important anymore.


    He lowered his eyebrows, looked at Liu Ruo Qing sternly, and said: "In short, you are the first woman to become this king, and in this life, you are the only one left."


    Liu Ruo Qing originally wanted to joke around with him, but after hearing these words coming out of his mouth so earnestly, a serious look flowed out from her eyes, causing Liu Ruo Qing to not be able to joke anymore.


    She looked at him, the corners of her mouth stiff, her heart racing.


    Actually, from the moment Yan Yuan told her that this was his first time, she had already believed him.


    Otherwise, any man who knew even the slightest bit about women would not be able to understand that her big aunt had injured her butt the last time she came here.


    Thinking about Yan Yuan''s panicky look back then, she wanted to laugh, but right now, she could not hold it in.


    "Alright, I got it. I was joking with you."


    She laughed and pushed him away from her.


    Joy appeared in Yan Yuan''s eyes, he looked at her in astonishment, "You really believe that?"


    "Nonsense!"


    She glared at Yan Yuan snappily, her face slightly flushed.


    Under Yan Yuan''s awkward expression, she said: "Alright, I''m going to pick up Chen Xuan and her wife. Wait for me here."


    With that, she quickly ran away.


    The moment she left, the hot tears that had been hiding in her eyes the entire time, and did not dare to flow down in front of Yan Yuan, gushed out uncontrollably.


    She looked at the bright moon in the horizon and muttered hoarsely, "How much longer can I stay by his side ¡­"


    Tears blurred her vision as she realized that she really ¡­ I can''t laugh anymore.


    In order to hide things from others, Chen Xuan and her wife couldn''t appear openly, but they had been hiding in that broken house for a long time, afraid that people would discover them. Thus, before this, Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan had sneaked into the Chen Palace, and helped them create a place to stay.


    Since they couldn''t let others know of the existence of Chen Xuan and her wife to avoid alerting the enemy, they had no choice but to do everything personally.


    On one hand, no one dared to enter this place because of the long time it had been ''haunted''. Even if people found out that there was someone here, they would only think that the ''wrongdoer'' had appeared again and would not think any further.


    Therefore, it would be best if they could settle them in the Chen Residence.


    Coming back to their old home, Chen Xuan and her wife''s hearts were naturally filled with mixed feelings.


    His hatred for Yan Qi, who was grinding his teeth, increased as well.


    "The two of you rest well here first. Tomorrow, I will bring someone to meet you."


    "Alright. "Thank you, young lady."


    "Then I won''t disturb the two of you."


    After Liu Ruo Qing left, Lu Wan looked at Chen Xuan thoughtfully and said: "Husband, do you feel that this lady''s identity is extraordinary?"


    Chen Xuan nodded her head, "Mm, I''ve suspected her identity was not simple, but, I see that she has no ill intentions towards us, and saved my life, so we have to trust her. Besides, with the current situation of the Chen family, if we don''t let the King Jing avenge us, who else can we look for, if not the King Jing itself can''t be trusted, we can only rush to the throne room to plead. Do you think we have the ability to do so?"


    "That''s true, now that we can wait for the King Jing, we can only gamble."


    The Chen couple spent the entire day nervously in that old Chen family residence, guessing in their hearts who the girl who saved them said she would bring them to meet.


    Twilight slowly descended, and when the Chen couple saw Liu Ruo Qing again, it was already past midnight.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing was no longer wearing the mask cloth, and her beautiful face was exposed.


    "Chen Gongzi, Madam Chen, this is the person that I told you about yesterday."


    Liu Ruo Qing introduced the Chen couple, and pointed at the dignified looking man beside him.

 C261 Just take your elbow and turn out

    Chen Xuan and her wife looked at Yan Yuan. Although they did not know who he was, but the threatening heroic spirit that was emitted from his forehead and the noble spirit that was naturally emitted from his body allowed them to guess that he was not an ordinary person.


    "May I ask who this young master is ¡­"


    Chen Xuan was the first to speak, and the couple looked at Yan Yuan with apprehensive eyes.


    "King Jing."


    Liu Ruo Qing calmly spat out these two words, scaring Chen Xuan and her wife so much that they almost fell down, unconcealable panic appearing in their eyes.


    Before they came, they had already expected that they would have such a reaction, so Yan Yuan tried his best to hide his usual cold demeanor, but never did they expect that he still scared Chen Xuan and her wife quite a bit.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Liu Ruo Qing had helped them previously, they could imagine that if Yan Yuan had easily appeared in front of them back then, they definitely wouldn''t have easily believed in his good intentions.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Liu Ruo Qing tried her best to speak in a comforting tone, "Your highness has really come to avenge all of you."


    After a long while, Chen Xuan and her wife finally regained their senses. They knelt down in front of Yan Yuan and saluted, "This commoner greets Your Highness."


    "Get up."


    Yan Yuan went forward and helped the couple up, trying to make himself look more gentle and approachable.


    His gaze shifted to the two of them. Seeing the unease on their faces, he said, "About the matter with your Chen family, This King had long heard of it, but ¡­"


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "This king knows, but because Yan Qi is this king''s nephew, you all do not trust this king."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Chen Xuan and her wife looked at each other, agreeing.


    "So, Your Highness wants this lady to first treat this commoner, right?"


    Chen Xuan was still smart, from Yan Yuan''s words and Liu Ruo Qing''s earlier, she could guess this point.


    Yan Yuan did not hide the truth and smiled to Liu Ruo Qing. Then, he nodded his head.


    The faint interaction between the two of them, could not escape Lu Wan''s eyes. Her gaze slowly landed on Liu Ruo Qing as she asked softly: "Then may I ask who this lady is?"


    "I am ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing hesitated for a moment, but still introduced herself as the princess consort, "I am Crown Princess Jing."


    Although Lu Wan had already guessed it, the two were equally shocked when Liu Ruo Qing said it.


    Yan Yuan, who was at the side, smiled and pulled twice.


    "I am Crown Princess Jing", although it was a normal answer, it was stopped right in front of Yan Yuan''s ears, like the most moving words of a love story.


    He was secretly delighted with her recognition of this identity.


    Following that, he turned his gaze towards Chen Xuan and her wife and said, "Now do you know that I want to help you?"


    Chen Xuan and her wife were still hesitating when they heard Liu Ruo Qing say this, "To be honest, half a month ago, I and the King had already discovered your whereabouts, and were afraid of scaring you two, so in order to make you guys believe us, I could only pretend to go over and treat your injuries. If we wanted to help Yan Qi kill your mouths, half a month ago, we could have already killed you two already, and the Prince does not need to come here to see you in the middle of the night just to ensure your safety."


    Actually, Chen Xuan and her wife had thought about it earlier, but their hearts were still in suspense.


    Chen Xuan''s gaze turned to Yan Yuan, and after a moment of hesitation, she said: "Your Highness, since you are clear about this humble one''s family''s grievances, this humble one pleads to Your Highness to help this humble one."


    With that, the couple knelt in front of Yan Yuan.


    "Get up. Since This King has spent so much effort to come here to see you, I naturally have to redress your grievances. However, there is one thing you need to understand. As for the matter of the Chen family, only you can speak out.


    "Your Highness!"


    When Chen Xuan''s wife heard Yan Yuan''s words, she instantly became anxious, "The Chen family only has us two alive, what other evidence do they have? If they really have any, then we can only go and pull back the spirits of the Chen family members that had died from the King of Hell''s hands."


    Chen Xuan and her wife had ugly expressions, they didn''t know whether this King Jing was trustworthy or not.


    Even if he really did not have the heart to help Yan Qi silence the matter, he might not even have the heart to help the Chen family redress the grievances.


    Thinking about the grievances that the Chen family had suffered, Chen Xuan and her wife were so angry that they could not care about the identity of the person in front of them. Before they could say anything, Yan Yuan raised his hand to stop them, "Listen to what this duke has to say first."


    Seeing the anger on Chen Xuan and her wife''s face, Liu Ruo Qing was actually worried for them.


    After all, the Yan Yuan that she knew did not have a good temper. To be able to speak to them patiently tonight, could be considered as giving them face.


    Fortunately, Yan Yuan did not get angry. Instead, he patiently continued: "This king wants you to bring those ghosts to be interrogated."


    Hm? What do you mean?


    Liu Ruo Qing did not understand what Yan Yuan meant, she could not have been infuriated by the couple.


    "This commoner doesn''t understand Prince''s words."


    Chen Xuan said with a straight face.


    "This King will naturally explain it to you."


    Yan Yuan was also a little angry, just as Liu Ruo Qing had said, he did not have a good temper, nor was he patient.


    Seeing the attitude of Chen Xuan and her wife, they couldn''t help but be slightly annoyed in their hearts.


    Liu Ruo Qing rushed over to Yan Yuan''s side and comforted him. She lowered her voice and whispered into''s ear: "Since I''ve suffered the extermination of my family, of course I''m not in a good mood. Furthermore, you''re the uncle of the murderer, so it''s only right that I have a bad attitude.


    Yan Yuan looked down at her, his anger had already subsided a little, he extended his hand and poked Liu Ruo Qing on the head, and said: "Your elbow is pointing towards the outside."


    He did not argue with Chen Xuan, but continued: "In this case, there is no witness, and even if you guys were to accuse Yan Qi, he would not admit it, so, the only way is to make Yan Qi admit her own guilt."


    "Confess for yourself?"


    Yan Yuan nodded his head heavily, he did not seem to be joking, "Yes, only he himself has admitted his mistake."


    Chen Xuan and her wife did not understand what Yan Yuan meant, but he was after all a prince, to be able to patiently explain things to them, proved that he did not have any evil intentions.


    "Please enlighten me, Your Highness."


    "This King intends to give it a try..."


    He deliberately paused for a moment before turning his gaze towards Chen Xuan and her wife. "Yin Judgement Division."


    "Yin Judgement Division?"


    "Yin Judgement Division?"


    "Yin Judgement Division?"


    Liu Ruo Qing, Chen Xuan and her wife spoke out at the same time, their eyes filled with bewilderment as they looked at Yan Yuan.


    "Therefore, This King needs you to do as This King says..."


    Yan Yuan explained his plan in detail to Chen Xuan and her wife.

 C262 How dare you try to find someone else

    Finally, they understood what Yan Yuan meant, and their guard against and rejection of Yan Yuan instantly dropped by a lot.


    After thinking about it, this was the only way to make Yan Qi admit his mistake. However, there was still a certain amount of risk.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Understood, this commoner will listen to whatever His Highness says."


    "Well, you''ll have to stay here until the trial starts, and don''t show your faces in case you want to."


    Yan Yuan was worried and exhorted a few more times before he pulled Liu Ruo Qing who was tilting his head and said: "What else do you have that I don''t understand? This King will explain it to you slowly when I get back."


    Saying that, she moved closer to her ear with a mischievous smile, "We have one night, we can slowly chat."


    Looking at his evil eyes, Liu Ruo Qing no longer had that serious expression. If she had not seen his usual cold expression when he was talking to the Chen couple, she would have suspected that he was pretending to be serious.


    She snappily glared at him, then awkwardly bid farewell to Chen Xuan and her wife, who left the Chen Estate and disappeared into the twilight.


    "Master, can we really trust King Jing?"


    "Looking at his attitude today, he doesn''t seem to be lying to us. Moreover, with his status, there''s no need to spend so much effort to deceive us. Furthermore ¡­"


    He paused and laughed for no apparent reason.


    "And what?"


    Lu Wan was a little confused by his smile.


    "The way the prince looks at his wangfei is filled with love. For a man as good as his wife, he doesn''t seem like a bad person."


    "There is such a thing?"


    "We''ll see when we see it."


    After Yan Yuan and Yue Shan returned to the tavern, Yan Yuan closed the door and turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing, smiling: "If you had any questions just now, you could have asked me now."


    Since someone had taken advantage of him again last night, Liu Ruo Qing was able to pull a safe distance away from him, so he said: "I''m thinking of your plan just now, what if Yan Qi doesn''t fall for it?"


    "This will be a gamble. This is also the reason why This King wants to conduct a trial at more than half of the ugly times."


    Liu Ruo Qing was not surprised by this point, "I know that when people sleep the most ugly half of the time, their consciousness will blur the most. But, if Yan Qi does not believe in the words of the Ghost God, then wouldn''t our plan be ruined?"


    Yan Yuan laughed as he pulled her to sit in front of him. Liu Ruo Qing was truly filled with curiosity, and naturally did not realize that someone had destroyed her safe distance.


    "That day, this king had specially brought Fourth Brother and Yan Qi to the Turtle Fragrance Residence for a meal. When Yan Qi heard those people talking about the Chen family''s incident, he was so frightened that his face turned white, so this king reckoned that Yan Qi was not a person who did not believe in ghosts and gods.


    Then, Yan Yuan told Liu Ruo Qing about how he invited Yan Heng and his son to a restaurant a few days ago.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Then, he looked at Yan Yuan and smiled sinisterly, "I was wondering why you''re so confident. You''ve already thought of a plan for so long and you even refused to tell me your plan."


    Yan Yuan sneered, he suddenly grabbed her and pulled her into his embrace, then sat on his lap, "Didn''t I say I''m afraid of ghosts, and will scare you to tears?"


    After being brought up by Yan Yuan again with his embarrassing history, Liu Ruo Qing fiercely pushed Yan Yuan away, "You have the boldest guts."


    "It''s late, I''m going to bed."


    She got up from Yan Yuan''s body, and before Yan Yuan could follow her, she turned her head and pointed at him, warning him: "You either go get a room, or go and sleep on a wooden stool. If you take advantage of me again, I''ll beat you up internally."


    With that, she walked towards the bed.


    In the next second, Yan Yuan was pulled out from behind and into her embrace. His aura flowed into her ears, "Is he really that heartless?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was completely shocked by his expression, she never expected Yan Yuan to be so serious, and just now, she was only joking around.


    Even if others were willing, she wasn''t. Other than this domineering and shameless fellow in front of her, there was no one else who would be willing to make her pay with her own heart and soul.


    "Forget it, forget it. You are so savage, I don''t dare to harm others."


    She then retracted the astonishment in her eyes and casually waved her hands at Yan Yuan, "Let go of me, I''m really tired."


    She struggled in his embrace to free herself from him, only to see him stretch out his arms, forcefully pulling her into his embrace with astonishing strength.


    "Tian Xin."


    His voice, low and hoarse in her ear, whispered her name.


    Inexplicably, when Liu Ruo Qing heard his gentle call, her heart suddenly tightened, and she responded in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"

 C263 Your highness wants to see you

    She could hear a sense of powerlessness in his voice.


    "After this case is over, let''s go back to the capital. You don''t need to mention anything about leaving the palace or leaving me, okay?"


    Did his tone even contain a little more of the pettiness that should not have flowed out from his body as he quietly begged him.


    Ever since Qi Feng had brought that news to him that night, his heart had always been perturbed.


    He wasn''t afraid that she harbored malicious intentions by his side, nor was he afraid that he wouldn''t be able to protect her. In fact ¡­ He wasn''t afraid that she would leave him because she was worried about another man ¡­


    He was afraid that she wouldn''t even give him any chance to protect her, that she was determined to leave him.


    If she was determined to leave, he was afraid. He wanted to keep her, but there was nothing he could do.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened in his embrace, her eyes instantly became sore, and even the tip of her nose also started to ache.


    For a moment, she wanted to tell Yan Yuan the reason why she had to leave him, but she was also afraid. If she said it, she wouldn''t be able to leave.


    She still remembered what he had said at the old farmer''s house, that even if the world turned upside down, he would protect her well.


    However, how could she bear for him to overturn the heavens and overturn the earth for her? She had to bear the notoriety that he shouldn''t have received.


    She buried her face in Yan Yuan''s embrace, and didn''t speak for a long time, only quietly lusting for the smell that spread out from his body.


    After a long while, she finally raised her head from his embrace. The warmth from her eyes had already been withdrawn.


    She steeled her heart, ignored the humble begging in his eyes, and said in an extremely relaxed tone, "But I can''t let go of my childhood sweetheart. We agreed that once we find him, I''ll leave with him."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes dimmed. At this moment, he was not angry, nor was he angry.


    He knew that this'' childhood sweetheart ''was only an excuse, but it was also a perfect excuse.


    With a bitter tug at the corner of his mouth, he let go of her and gave her a gentle little smile. "Go to sleep."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, his heart tensed up once again, but in the end he said nothing, and laid on the bed.


    He pulled the blanket over himself and covered it with it. There was no light in the room. The moonlight shone through the window, filling the entire room.


    Liu Ruo Qing turned around and looked at Yan Yuan, who had his back facing her and was sleeping on the bench that was placed before the window. The moonlight enveloped his back, causing his face to disappear into the darkness, making him look extremely lonely.


    She kept looking at him without saying a word, just like that ¡­


    It was as if such a figure was engraved in her heart forever.


    He stared at Yan Yuan''s back for more than an hour, until his eyes started to ache.


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    Her voice was very, very low. The moment she opened her mouth, it was blown away in the air.


    She turned around and placed her face in the middle of the bed. She closed her eyes as two streams of tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    She did not know that from start to finish, Yan Yuan had not fallen asleep. His extremely soft "sorry", had all fallen into Yan Yuan''s ears.


    He slowly opened his eyes. Under the moonlight, his deep eyes seemed to be filled with pain and helplessness.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    He sighed softly.


    I don''t want your sorry, I just want you to give me a chance to protect you.


    After a long night, each of them carried their own thoughts until daybreak.


    The next day, the two of them got up at almost the same time. After the brief awkward moment when their eyes met, the two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding and didn''t bring up yesterday''s topic.


    The two of them washed up as usual and discussed the Chen family case, seemingly undisturbed.


    Only the two of them knew that there seemed to be a long wooden stick between them. Even though the two of them were very close, they were still unable to reach the other side.


    "What''s missing from this case right now is a person who will lead the people to report on behalf of the Chen family. Who should we call for?"


    Liu Ruo Qing sat opposite of Yan Yuan, eating a bun in her hands as she discussed with Yan Yuan.


    Right now, Yan Qi had already returned to the Grand Dominance Manor, so the Chen Family case would have to be reopened. They needed to find a very reasonable excuse to call Yan Qi over so that he wouldn''t be suspicious.


    "Esteemed guests, is today''s breakfast still to your liking?"


    At this moment, the waiter came in the right time to pour them some water. The two of them suddenly thought of something.


    Both sides looked at each other and nodded.


    That night, the waiter had just finished his work and was preparing to close the restaurant. When he returned to the backyard, he was stopped by someone.


    The waiter was shocked, but when he saw that it was Liu Ruo Qing, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Miss, it''s you. It''s so late, what are you doing here? You scared this little one."


    Liu Ruo Qing placed his hand on Yue Yang''s shoulder and smiled maliciously, "Second brother, follow me upstairs. Prince Jing wants to see you."


    The waiter was obviously shocked by the "Prince Jing" Liu Ruo Qing spoke of and her legs almost went soft.


    "Jing ¡­" Prince Jing, is he also in this inn? "


    The waiter had no idea that his inn had such an important person. His mind began to search for the old man that had been staying in his inn these past few days.


    No matter how he thought about it, he didn''t feel that any old customer was like a Ninth Imperial Uncle with high authority.


    "Yeah, he''s been staying in your inn for the better part of a month. You, you truly have no discernment and haven''t even seriously served him, you''re done for, you''re done for! When you see the prince in a bit, you''re dead for sure!"


    Liu Ruo Qing purposely exaggerated to scare him, and the waiter was so scared that his legs went soft, and his face turned white.


    Liu Ruo Qing was overjoyed in her heart, but she did not continue to scare him, and said: "Look at how scared I am, I''m lying to you.


    "True... "Really?"


    The waiter was still a little afraid. Even if the prince didn''t mind, if the prince stayed here for half a month, he still wouldn''t have noticed.


    "Really, really, don''t worry."


    Liu Ruo Qing brought the waiter into the guest room.


    In the guest room, there was only Yan Yuan, who was sitting in front of a table, looking at him casually.


    The waiter looked around and asked: "Miss, what about the old man from King Jing? There''s only Young Master here. "


    He had already guessed that the identities of these two guests were different, they were actually people from Prince Jing''s side.

 C264 Youre not an impostor are you

    Then did Prince Jing already know about the grievances of the Chen family that he told the Prince?


    "Did he call him over tonight to silence him?"


    Thinking of this, the waiter shivered.


    Fortunately, he hadn''t been able to see Chen Gongzi and Young Mistress for the past few days. If the Prince discovered their whereabouts, he would be in deep trouble.


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by the waiter''s question. She looked at Yan Yuan with interest, pointed with her chin, and said to the waiter: "Look, isn''t the prince right in front of you?"


    She specifically emphasized the words'' old man ''. Looking at the waiter''s stupefied expression, she was overjoyed.


    Yan Yuan looked at the smile in her eyes and shook his head helplessly.


    He was truly becoming more and more mischievous.


    He didn''t bother with her and instead called to the waiter, calling him over.


    The waiter was scared, he had no idea that this young man who looked to be only twenty years old was Prince Jing.


    Trembling, he walked in front of Yan Yuan. Although this young master in front of him had the aura of a king, he couldn''t easily believe that he was a Prince Jing.


    Would the current Emperor''s uncle really be so young?


    "M ¡­" Young master, you ¡­ You can''t be pretending to be the Prince, right? "


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but laugh from her side.


    The waiter kept his mouth shut for the elderly. He was not afraid that this "old man" in front of him would crush his neck.


    Although the waiter was suspicious, he did not dare to offend him.


    Yan Yuan did not plan to scare him, since the case was delayed until now, it was best to end it quickly.


    Besides, he had left the capital for a while now. It was time to return.


    His gaze swept across Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling face without batting an eyelid, and a trace of helplessness flashed past his eyes.


    Then, he looked at the waiter and said, "Tomorrow, you can go to the Zhixian Yamen and take a look whether or not this king is an impersonator."


    "Go to Zhixian''s yamen?"


    The waiter smiled innocently, "Why would I go to the yamen of Zhixian?"


    "Go and declare injustice on behalf of the Chen family, This King will avenge them."


    "Roar ~ ~" "Crying injustice."


    The waiter was shocked by Yan Yuan''s words, "Young ¡­ "Young master, this one has no proof, so how could I dare cry out injustice? If Crown Prince Jing knew, this one would be in for a beating."


    "You''re afraid of King Jing, aren''t you afraid of Ben Wang?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice sank. "Listen up now, according to what this king has taught you, you''ll have to go to the county magistrate to cry for your wrongdoings tomorrow. Leave the rest to this king."


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s stern face, the waiter did indeed look somewhat terrifying. He did not dare resist, but neither did he dare to easily agree.


    In order to ease the worries of the waiter, the two of them did not plan to hide it from him, and said: "Waiter, we know that you are secretly interacting with the husband and wife of the Chen Gongzi, and that the Chen family''s grievances were spread out by you. We know where the two of them are at right now, you do not need to be ludicrous to us."


    When the waiter heard Liu Ruo Qing''s words, he was so frightened that both his legs went weak and he collapsed onto the ground.


    "You ¡­ "You guys ¡­"


    "Waiter, don''t you want to avenge the Chen family?"


    "Small... "Small..."


    "We know what you are thinking. Since the prince has revealed his identity in front of you, he is determined to avenge the Chen family, but he needs your help."


    The waiter looked at Yan Yuan, then looked at Liu Ruo Qing. The sincerity and resolution in their eyes made the waiter no longer hesitate.


    If they could really avenge the Chen family, regardless of whether this Young Master in front of them was really King Jing or not, he would still trust them this one time.


    Perhaps, he might be able to redress the grievances.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and decided, "Fine, I will listen to you. Whatever you need me to do, I will do it."


    "Very good."


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips in satisfaction. "This king needs you to go to the Zhixian''s yamen to cry grievances tomorrow. This king will teach you how to say it then."


    "Yes, this little one will listen to you."


    Another night passed.


    On the morning of the first day, the entrance of the Zhixian''s yamen was disturbed by a heavy sound of a drum beating the injustice.


    The heavy door of the yamen was opened and the waiter was brought into the court.


    Ever since the last time Yan Yuan taught him a lesson, Zhuang Qing had become more cautious when doing things.


    Even when the waiter was brought into the court, he did not dare to hit the gavel too loudly.


    "Who are you and why do you sound wronged?"


    A crowd of spectators surrounded the entrance of the court.


    "Reporting to the lord, I want to represent the Chen family and sue Crown Prince Jing, Yan Qi. I want to snatch away the women and kill and set fire to the Chen family members, I want to report that Prince Jing is here and ask for justice in front of Your Highness."


    Both inside and outside the court were in an uproar.


    The commoners outside were all sweating for the waiter''s sake.


    Although the entire Huaxi Town knew that Crown Prince Jing had set fire to the Chen family, there was no solid evidence.


    Not only that, now that all the members of the Chen Clan were dead, wouldn''t he be making things difficult for himself if he were to call out his grievances?


    If Prince Jing knew about this, the waiter would definitely die.


    Zhuang Qing was also shocked that the waiter wanted to sue.


    It wasn''t easy for the King Jing to investigate the murder case from the beginning. Since they had nothing to do with the Chen family''s ghosts, they decided to send the father and son away, thinking that they could avoid this case.


    Why did this nosy waiter come to deliver it to his doorstep?


    However, he did not dare to reprimand the waiter. He could only bite the bullet and say, "Do you have any evidence against Crown Prince Jing for killing dozens of Chen family members?"


    "I have no proof."


    The waiter answered truthfully.


    "How dare you!" You actually came to complain without evidence? You know, falsifying the royal family is a capital offense. "


    The waiter was shocked by Zhuang Qing''s words. But when he thought back to what Yan Yuan had told him last night, he braced himself and continued, "It was yesterday ¡­ Last night, Chen Gongzi''s vengeful spirit personally came to find me to tell me. "


    His words sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    The vengeful spirit had appeared again?


    Why did he go to look for the waiter?


    Last night, he came to find this little one, and told me in detail about the grievances and grievances of the Chen family.


    Zhuang Qing was also extremely frightened by the waiter''s explanation, and even his whole body was shivering uncontrollably.


    "You ¡­ Did you really see the Chen family ghost yesterday? "


    "It''s, it''s the Chen Gongzi. Although his entire body is burned, his wounds are constantly flowing with pus, and white bugs are crawling out, this little one can still recognize him with a single glance."


    The people at the door, upon hearing the waiter speak of Chen Xuan''s injuries, all felt disgust and fear.


    In the middle of the crowd stood two people, a man and a woman. They were both handsome and pretty.

 C265 265 Planned implementation

    "Hey, second brother didn''t let us down. Seeing how lively and lifelike his words are, the hair on the hands of these people all stood up when they heard it."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in the middle of the crowd and whispered to Yan Yuan.


    What the waiter had said just now was something that Liu Ruo Qing had taught him. She told him to make Chen Xuan''s injuries look serious and disgusting.


    As expected, the waiter did not disappoint her.


    When Zhuang Qing heard it several times, he could not help but want to puke, but seeing so many people watching, he suppressed them forcefully.


    "Alright, alright, there''s no need for you to be so specific."


    Zhuang Qing waved at the waiter with a look of disdain, and asked: "What did Chen Gongzi tell you?"


    "Chen Gongzi said that Prince Jing''s son, Yan Qi, has taken a fancy to Eldest Young Madam. An excuse ¡­"


    He described the truth of the Chen family''s injustice in detail.


    This matter had already spread among the commoners, so they weren''t surprised.


    "But you have no proof, and with just the words of a ghost, you can cause the Prince Jing to avenge us. Can you even afford to have the King blame us?"


    Zhuang Qing''s words made the waiter look a little more hesitant.


    It would have been fine if that Young Master was really King Jing, but if that wasn''t the case, what if King Jing asked him for the evidence after he came to complain?


    Whatever, since they had come, he might as well trust them once.


    "Total... In short, I want to complain to the Prince in person, and everything will be decided by the Prince. "


    "You want to see Your Highness in person? What guts you have! What identity do you have to be able to meet the Prince Jing! "


    Just as the deafening wooden voice fell, a voice that made Zhuang Qing''s legs go weak rang out from outside the hall. "Who wants to see this king?"


    From the crowd, Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing slowly walked out. The waiter turned around, and Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing looked at him.


    The next time they met, Zhuang Qing had already sat up from his seat and quickly ran to Yan Yuan, "This official greets Your Highness, Wangfei."


    "Get up, County Magistrate Zhuang."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze did not linger on Zhuang Qing''s face, but walked to the front of the hall and sat down.


    "But you want to see This King?"


    Yan Yuan looked at the waiter, and at the same time, his voice brought the waiter back to reality from his shock.


    So this young master was actually Prince Jing.


    With this, the waiter was completely relieved.


    The Prince Jing and the Crown Princess Jing stepped forward to avenge the Chen family.


    "Return... "In reply to Your Highness, it is I who wants to see you, and it is I who wants to cry out grievances against you."


    Following that, he explained the whole situation to Yan Yuan.


    "Alright, This King knows what''s going on. Although you have no proof, since you''ve come to agitate injustice, This King will accept it for you as well."


    As he said that, his gaze turned to Zhuang Qing, and he said, "County Lord Zhuang, this king has ordered you to send a message to the Crown Prince, Yan Qi, to come over, you must not delay any further."


    "Yes, Your Highness. This official will handle it immediately."


    Grand Dominance, Jing King Manor ¨C


    "What?"


    Yan Heng looked at the person who sent the message in shock, "It has only been a short while, why is the King Jing here as the successor again?"


    "Reporting to Prince Jing, it was a minor citizen who went to the yamen to complain about the Crown Prince''s murder. Prince Jing was present that day, so I decided to take over this case."


    Yan Heng''s brows furrowed in distress.


    He was relieved when he found out about the murderer of the Turkic, but who would have thought that something bad would happen again.


    If the case were to fall into the hands of Ol ''Nine, things would not be easy.


    His gaze swept across Yan Qi who was feeling anxious at the side, then turned towards the constable who had come to deliver the message, and asked: "Does this little one have any evidence?"


    "No, he just said that the vengeful spirit of the Chen family''s young master should go and find him, so that he could seek the Prince Jing to seek justice for him."


    Just as the officer finished speaking, Yan Qi''s body trembled.


    "Alright, you can leave now. The Crown Prince will be right there."


    "Yes, Your Highness, I will take my leave."


    After the constable left, Yan Heng looked at Yan Qi with a serious expression, "QI Er, tell Royal Father honestly, is the matter with the Chen family related to you?"


    "Yes ¡­" It has to do with this child. "


    Yan Qi''s face paled from fright, "Royal father, your son didn''t mean to do that, it was the people from the Chen family who did not know what to do, and wanted to fight with your son, you were too careless ¡­"


    With a slap, it landed right in Yan Qi''s face, "You still dare to argue!"


    Yan Heng was so angry that his entire body was trembling, when this matter was related to his son, he did not doubt it at all.


    After all, an ordinary commoner would not dare to frame him, the dignified Crown Prince Jing, as the emperor''s younger cousin.


    In the end, he still held onto the thought of letting his luck slip by, just in case the commoners wronged him.


    But now, not only did he admit it, he even dared to quibble.


    He paced back and forth in front of Yan Qi in anger for a long time before finally stopping, looking like he didn''t want to live up to his expectations. He pointed at Yan Qi: "It''s your mother who had gotten used to you usually, now that you''ve fallen into Ninth Uncle''s hands, don''t even think about it."


    When Yan Yuan was mentioned, he was so scared that his whole body began to tremble.


    After he had seen that Ninth Uncle, he had always been scared witless.


    If he found out that it was the doing of the Chen family, would he still be able to live?


    "Father... "Father, I know I was wrong. You must save me. I don''t want to see Ninth Uncle. You must save me. Father ¡­"


    "You don''t want to see it?"


    Yan Heng laughed coldly, "If Yan Yuan wants to meet anyone, even if it''s me, Fourth Brother, who would he want to meet?


    He was so angry that his cheeks were red, looking at Yan Qi''s current state, he felt extremely pained, "If you don''t go, didn''t you admit everything to him?"


    "Then... "Then what should we do, royal father ¡­"


    Seeing Yan Qi like this, Yan Heng felt both hurt and disappointed, but he was still his immediate son. If he really didn''t care about his, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Immediately, he sighed and said coldly: "Get up first, follow me to the Huaxi Town to see the King Jing first."


    Two days later, Yan Heng and his son once again appeared in Huaxi Town. Although they were sitting in the carriage, the sounds of discussions in the streets kept on entering their ears.


    Ever since the waiter had complained to the yamen, the grievances of the Chen family had been discussed even more fiercely.


    It was so much so that when Chen Gongzi was burnt to death, he looked like he was painted by people with a lot of imagination. Just listening to them make Yan Qi''s legs go weak and his body tremble.


    Even back then, Jing Wang, who secretly competed with the late emperor of the crown prince, did not look too good right now.


    The car went straight to the yamen, where Yan Yuan was already waiting for him.


    "Fourth brother, I''m really sorry, I have to trouble you to come over again."


    "Where? Where? Since there are people who want to falsely accuse me of being a child, This King naturally has to come and take a look as well. It would also be good to investigate this case to find out the truth and return the innocence. "

 C266 266Yinsi

    After all, he was Prince Jing, and was much calmer than Yan Qi.


    Besides, the people who had complained were without any proof. It was a joke that someone had come to sue a prince''s son for his grievance.


    That''s why before we left the Huaxi Town, we specially accepted this case. After we found out the truth, it would also be better for us to keep it clean, so that the troublesome citizens wouldn''t squabble on the streets, the ghosts who died would find trouble with the wrong people in the middle of the night.


    The second half of the sentence, Yan Yuan said very seriously. His gaze remained calm and collected as he looked at Yan Qi''s panicked face. He raised his teacup and took a sip of his tea.


    The curled lips were perfectly covered by the rim of the cup.


    Yan Heng and his son stayed at the inn. Deep in their hearts, they were very nervous.


    Especially Yan Qi, when he thought of how they discussed Chen Xuan''s death during the day, he was so scared that he did not dare sleep.


    He did not fall asleep until shortly after the moment of ugliness.


    He didn''t know how long he slept, but he was awoken by the terrifying wails.


    In a daze, he opened his eyes. There was white smoke coming out of his eyes, making it difficult to see clearly.


    He propped himself up from the bed and felt that the place where he was lying on was ice-cold. Although it was winter, this ice-cold feeling made him inexplicably feel creepy.


    He raised his head slowly. On the plaque above his head, the word "Yin Si" was written. It scared him so much that he jumped up from the ground, "Yin ¡­" Yin Division? "


    "Why is this place called the Yin Division?" "I''m dreaming, I must be dreaming ¡­"


    Yan Qi closed his eyes and started to hypnotize himself, but there were waves of cool wind that lingered around him, as if someone was blowing on his neck, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    "It''s a dream, a dream ¡­"


    Wuu ~ ~ ~


    The continuous sound of sobbing, accompanied by thick sobs, charged into Yan Qi''s ears. It was extremely horrifying, and caused both of Yan Qi''s legs to be unable to stand still.


    He grabbed one of the arms beside him. It was as cold as ice, causing him to immediately withdraw his hand out of fear. He lifted his eyes and saw an ugly and frightening bull head in front of him.


    "Cow ¡­" "Ox-Head ¡­"


    Inside the house, it was terrifyingly pitch black, causing everyone to disappear into the darkness.


    The occasionally lit blood red lamps illuminated the people in front of Yan Qi.


    "Ma..." Horse-Face...


    Yan Qi was so scared that he fell to the ground limply, trembling.


    "Why am I here? Why am I here ¡­"


    "What do you think, you''re the murderer ¡­"


    A low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded from behind him, scared Yan Qi so much that he turned his head towards a face that was full of bubbles.


    Ah!


    A terrified scream came out of Yan Qi''s mouth as he ran towards the arena in a hurry.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you ¡­"


    "Who am I? "Mr. Crown Prince has personally taken people to burn down my house, dozens of people in my family, and you still don''t recognize me?"


    That terrifying face slowly approached Yan Qi. He turned around and started to run, but he was stopped by a body dressed in white.


    He raised his eyes and caught sight of a bloodless face. Although it was a beautiful face, there was no trace of blood on it. It was ice-cold all over.


    "Chen..." "Young Lady Chen ¡­"


    "It''s because of this woman''s face that you killed my parents-in-law and burned my entire family. I wonder if you''ll still like me after seeing my appearance. Do you still want me to go with you ¡­"


    As she spoke, she revealed a row of pearly white teeth and smiled sinisterly.


    He had ten fingers and a fingernail that was long and sharp. He raised it slowly and was about to brush away the long black hair that covered his face.


    At this moment, there was another scene outside the door.


    Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing and the two brothers, were waiting outside. Compared to the thrilling scene inside the house, the inside of the courtyard was peaceful.


    Other than them, there were also all the constables in the magistrate court, as well as the few commoners who had been called over by the waiter to watch the commotion.


    Rather than watching the show, it was more accurate to call it a witness.


    People outside knew what really happened inside.


    At this time, Yan Heng''s face was extremely unsightly, and he no longer had the patience he usually had with Yan Yuan. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Old Nine, what are you doing?"


    "Fourth brother, did you not notice that I was showing you a play?" "You see, I''ve even invited you here as a filming crew."


    He pointed at the costumes and props outside that were responsible for rendering the stage''s environment, casually smiling as he spoke.


    "The main character is doing very well in there. Fourth Bro just needs to quietly stay here and watch the show."


    "You ¡­"


    Yan Heng was angered to the point that his face turned black, but he still did not dare to easily offend Yan Yuan. Clenching his teeth, he endured it, "You will frighten my son to death by doing this."


    Yan Yuan was amused by Yan Heng''s words, "Fourth Brother is really spoilt Qi''er too much. He''s already sixteen, and he should take responsibility for some things. Fourth Brother shouldn''t get involved in all sorts of things."


    He thoughtfully narrowed his eyes and stared at the doors and windows that were covered by the black curtain. Listening to Yan Qi''s terrified shout from inside, he said, "Didn''t you say that you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on doors in the middle of the night because you don''t do anything bad in your life? If Qi''er is not guilty, then there''s no need for Fourth Brother to worry about him being scared. "


    "Or ¡­"


    He deliberately paused for a moment, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile, causing Yan Heng to be terrified, "If he really did such a wicked thing, even if he was really scared to death, it would still be well-deserved!"


    When he said the latter half of the sentence, Yan Yuan had already wiped the smile off his face.


    Her eyes were deep and fierce, reflecting the flames on the torch that the constable was holding, it was burning brighter and brighter, the light in her eyes was like countless sharp swords, piercing straight into Yan Heng''s heart.


    Yan Heng did not dare to fall out with Yan Yuan, and kept his gaze, saying: "So you think that QI Er was the one who did the Chen Family''s business?"


    "Whether he did it or not, we''ll know after watching the play. If not, that''s for the best. Fourth Brother doesn''t need to be so worried, right?"


    Yan Yuan had already retracted the fierce look on his face just now, but the anger in his eyes was clear enough.


    Yan Heng did not speak anymore, and only heard Yan Qi''s frightened screams from time to time. His heart was stuck in his throat.


    This time, it was fine if Qi''er didn''t say anything, but there was nothing that could be done about Ol ''Nine''s case.


    But looking at this scene, he was afraid that he would soon admit it. At that time, what should he do?


    As for Ol ''Nine, it would be too difficult for him to plead for mercy.


    Just as Yan Heng was feeling uneasy, a sharp scream came out from inside the door.

 C267 267 Final trial

    Ah!" "Don''t come over, don''t come over, I was wrong, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I really don''t want to kill you, I''m sorry, please forgive me, I''ll go back and erect the tablet for you, I beg you, please spare me ¡­


    "Spare you? That''s what we begged you to do. Why didn''t you let us go? "


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have been that crazy. I was afraid that if you spread this news, I would only burn you. I beg you, I truly know my wrongs ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Just like that, Yan Qi''s "Confession" spread from outside to the ears of everyone outside, causing an uproar.


    Although the news of the burning of the Chen Palace had already spread throughout the entire Huaxi Town for more than two months, but now that Yan Qi had acknowledged it himself, the shock wave was still rather strong.


    Yan Heng''s face had already turned ashen, he looked at Yan Yuan without saying a word, and after a while, his weak voice came out from his mouth.


    "Ninth Brother, Qi''er is your nephew after all. Can you let her off easily?"


    At this time, Yan Yuan''s face was filled with unquestionable decisiveness, "The Chen family is full of this king''s people, why hasn''t your son thought of letting them off lightly?"


    His voice was not very loud, but every word was smashed heavily onto Yan Heng''s heart.


    "Go in and bring Yan Qi out."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The constables didn''t dare to hesitate as they grabbed their torches and rushed towards the door.


    When the door that was covered by the black cloth was opened, Yan Qi''s face was already covered in tears and snot.


    The torch outside lit up the entire room. Maybe it was because of the light, but the fear on Yan Qi''s face slowly disappeared, and was replaced with bewilderment.


    It wasn''t until he saw Yan Yuan''s expressionless face, which gradually became clear under the illumination of the torch, that he seemed to have realized something. The confusion on his face gradually turned into fear.


    Turning his head again, he saw that all the faces in the room had been stripped of their hoods, revealing a very normal face. Even the Chen family''s Young Lady''s ghost had turned blood-red.


    Only Chen Gongzi''s face was still scarily wounded. It was just that at this time, he was no longer as horrifying as before.


    Taking a closer look, the "Yin Division" in front of him was obviously the county magistrate court. However, the "Yin Division" had been replaced by the "Yin Division".


    Yan Qi gradually understood that he had been tricked by someone.


    However, he was clearly in the inn, so why was he brought to the county magistrate court? Why was he not conscious at all?


    His gaze, from shock to bewilderment to fear, stopped on Yan Yuan''s silent face.


    Soon after, he saw his own father, Jing King Yan Heng. He was looking at him with a face full of helplessness.


    "Father... "Father ¡­"


    Yan Qi knew what he was going to face next. He had just admitted his defeat at the "Yin Division", and everyone had heard about it.


    He gritted his teeth, somewhat hating himself, even more so hating Yan Yuan.


    His gaze, slowly moved from Yan Heng''s face to Yan Yuan''s, and his entire body trembled. "Royal Uncle ¡­"


    "Someone, come."


    "Here."


    "Take Yan Heng away."


    "Yes."


    Yan Qi''s legs went weak and he fell to the ground, allowing the constable to quickly bring him down.


    When he arrived at Yan Yuan''s side, he knelt down and grabbed''s sleeves, and begged for mercy: "Royal Uncle, have mercy, Royal Uncle, I was wrong. Royal Uncle, have mercy ¡­"


    "Spare our lives?"


    The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes became deeper, and from the bottom of his eyes flowed a fierce killing intent.


    "Back then, those from the Chen Clan also begged you like this, did you spare their lives?"


    The shout was so loud that no one dared to look at Yan Yuan and they all lowered their eyes.


    "Take him down and put him in jail."


    "Yes."


    Yan Qi was already at a loss for words, and because of Yan Yuan''s rage, he did not dare come to this critical juncture to plead for mercy.


    When Yan Qi was about to be brought out after being arrested, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Liu Ruo Qing who was standing beside Yan Yuan, watching the show. His originally listless eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had discovered something.


    However, he didn''t have a chance to speak. He had already been arrested and was about to be brought down.


    Yan Heng looked at Yan Yuan, he wanted to say something but hesitated. Then, he sighed and turned to leave without saying anything.


    Zhuang Qing didn''t dare to leave for a moment, and only after everyone had left did he walk to Yan Yuan''s side.


    After all, after being an official for such a long time, Zhuang Qing''s ability to read people''s expressions was naturally unfounded.


    From Yan Yuan''s previous response to Yan Heng and his son, Zhuang Qing knew that Yan Yuan would not easily let Yan Qi go.


    "Your Royal Highness, look at this case ¡­"


    he asked cautiously.


    "The case will be heard tomorrow. The verdict will be the same as the trial itself."


    "Yes, yes, Your Highness, this official will obey."


    In front of Yan Yuan, every time Zhuang Qing appeared to be submissive and timid.


    Seeing how cautious the county magistrate was in front of Yan Yuan, the bystanders snickered in their hearts.


    It was said that a level one official could crush a person to death. This Prince Jing was not just a little bit older than him.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze landed on the commoners who were still present and said to Zhuang Qing: "Tomorrow, these commoners will be there. If you dare to be dishonest in the slightest, this king will ask you."


    "Yes, Your Highness. This official doesn''t dare, doesn''t dare ¡­"


    Then, Yan Yuan turned his head to look at the commoners, and said: "Fellow villagers, the matter tonight, you are all witnesses to the Chen Family''s injustice, you must be there tomorrow, the Chen Family''s case, will be up to you guys."


    "The Prince is wise. This humble one will not disappoint you, your highness. "


    Those citizens were so excited that they immediately knelt down.


    "Alright, everyone, please get up. Go back and have a good night''s sleep."


    "This commoner takes his leave."


    After everyone left, Chen Xuan and her wife also came out.


    Lu Wan''s hair was already tied up, revealing her delicate face.


    Chen Xuan also wiped away the green coloured liquid that was smeared on her face to scare Yan Qi.


    Although his face had been burned by the fire, it was still much better after treatment.


    The husband and wife duo knelt in front of Yan Yuan one after the other.


    "Get up."


    Liu Ruo Qing walked forward and helped the couple up, "This is all your own effort. If it wasn''t for the fact that you guys acted like ghosts and caused the people in the town to discuss about it, we wouldn''t have even paid attention to this case."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    It was rare for Yan Yuan to get involved with words like this. He pointed at Liu Ruo Qing and said, "You guys acted so well, scaring this Crown Princess Jing so much that he didn''t dare to sleep for the better half of the year. You were even scared to tears."

 C268 Im gonna carry you for the rest of my life

    Listening to Yan Yuan purposely teasing him, Liu Ruo Qing turned his head and fiercely glared at Yan Yuan, kowtowing and kicking him on his leg. "I told you to speak too much."


    Perhaps it was because the Chen family''s grievances had been brought to the attention of the public, but the two of them no longer felt as heavy as before.


    Seeing Yan Yuan and Yue Shuang fighting, he spoke out from the bottom of his heart: "The Duke and Princess are really in love with each other."


    They had always thought that people with status as noble as the Prince Jing would be considered high and mighty even in front of an imperial concubine.


    This was the first time he saw a wangfei making a ruckus like this, and she even said that the prince was'' too talkative ''.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were used to this, they really wouldn''t have believed it.


    Based on this point alone, they firmly believed that the Prince would give them a satisfactory justice in this case.


    Their words, caused Liu Ruo Qing to stop what she was doing, and revealed an embarrassed smile.


    She scratched her forehead and let out a dry laugh. "About that ¡­" The ugly time is over, you two can follow the waiter back to the inn to rest for the night, tomorrow you still need to get promoted to the hall. "


    "Yes, Princess."


    After tonight''s incident, the safety of Chen Xuan and her wife had been assured, and there was no need for them to hide anymore.


    The waiter was waiting for them outside. When he saw them come out, he immediately went up to them.


    "Chen Gongzi, Eldest Young Mistress, I have already prepared a room for you at the inn. You can go back and rest now."


    "Thank you, second brother. Other than the Wang couple, you are also the savior of our Chen family."


    "Chen Gongzi, look at what you''re saying, don''t kill this little one. If it wasn''t for you, this little one would have already starved to death and wouldn''t be able to live to this day."


    "¡­"


    After ending everything that had happened tonight, and sending the members of the crew who had secretly invited them for the set and act, Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing also came out of the town hall.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked beside Yan Yuan and was constantly dozing off.


    Yan Yuan looked at her and asked gently: "Are you very tired?"


    "Yes."


    She nodded and rubbed her heavy eyelids. "I can''t wait to find a place to sleep."


    She had made many preparations for this scene tonight.


    First, he went to the inn to check Yan Qi''s sleeping points, to prevent him from waking up during the process of being moved to the court.


    Then, she followed Yan Yuan to guide the filming crew on how to do it, afraid that they would expose themselves, causing them to be exhausted from all the tossing and turning.


    Along the way back to the inn, she only took a few steps before her eyelids drooped down. There were several times when she almost fell asleep standing up.


    Suddenly, Yan Yuan stopped in front of her. Just as she asked what he wanted to do, he suddenly squatted down in front of her and said, "Come on, I''ll carry you back."


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked by Yan Yuan''s actions.


    It wasn''t because he felt that there was something wrong with carrying a girl on his back, but because ¡­


    This was Kaiser''s uncle, a dignified Ninth Marquis, and now he was squatting in front of her and trying to carry her.


    Liu Ruo Qing was in disbelief, standing in front of him, not moving an inch.


    Yan Yuan turned around and looked at her, saying, "What, are you afraid this king will throw you to the ground?"


    "No, it''s just that I feel that it would be a bit unfair if you, a dignified Prince Jing, were to carry me on your back."


    As she said that, she laughed dryly twice, causing Yan Yuan to roll his eyes in annoyance.


    "Don''t waste your breath. This King had stayed up all night to take care of you in the Prince''s Mansion, and I haven''t seen how you feel about it."


    "That''s different."


    "How is it different?"


    "Then I didn''t know it was you, your highness. If I had known, I wouldn''t have dared."


    "Stop being glib. Hurry up and come up. This King will carry you back."


    "Then I won''t be polite."


    With that said, she very unceremoniously threw herself onto Yan Yuan''s broad and sturdy back.


    His face was close to his warm back, and he was feeling a little hot inside.


    "If you''re tired from carrying on your back, then tell me, don''t throw me on the ground without saying a word."


    she said, lying on his shoulder.


    "One more word from you and I''ll throw you down."


    Reaching out his hand, a certain someone grabbed onto his shoulder, causing his strength to increase by a bit. He really didn''t say anything more.


    A hint of a smile appeared in Yan Yuan''s eyes as he carried Liu Ruo Qing and walked in the direction of the inn the next day.


    After walking a short distance, he heard someone snoring soundly behind him.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and a trace of softness flashed through his heart.


    "If you are willing, no matter how tired I am, This King is willing to always carry you on my back."


    In the middle of the night, these words slowly flowed out of Yan Yuan''s mouth, and following the cool wind, they were blown away very quickly.


    The next day.


    The entrance to the county magistrate court had long since been filled with people.


    Some people had heard that King Jing had personally admitted burning the Chen Family''s tens of people to death the night before.


    Everyone had woken up early in the morning and waited at the entrance of the county magistrate court. They were all waiting for this Prince Jing that everyone admired and wondered how he would judge their nephew.


    Because last night, Yan Qi had personally admitted it, and dozens of citizens of Huaxi Town were present to testify.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Yan Qi to deny it even if he wanted to.


    In a single night, Yan Heng seemed to have aged by several tens of years, as though his entire person did not even have a trace of vitality left in him.


    The case was being tried quickly, and everyone was waiting for the final verdict.


    "Crown Prince Jing, Yan Heng, for his own selfish desire, killed and killed innocent people without reason. He set fire to dozens of Chen family members and caused them to die a violent death, his crimes are monstrous, his crimes are unforgivable." Crown Prince Jing, Yan Heng, for his own selfish desire, slaughtered innocent people without reason.


    When the verdict was out, Chen Xuan and her wife finally cried out loud.


    Some of the commoners who had been secretly holding injustice for the Chen family also seemed to let out a long sigh of relief, and started to lose control as they cheered in front of the county magistrate''s gate.


    "Lord is wise, Lord is wise."


    Only Zhuang Qing knew in his heart that he was probably done for.


    Huaxi County was part of Grand Dominance Manor, and it was also King Jing''s territory. Today, he had decided to behead the Crown Prince. His official road had probably come to an end.


    Yan Heng slumped onto the chair, his face ashen.


    Zhuang Qing didn''t even dare to look at him. He carefully walked to Yan Yuan and whispered, "Your Royal Highness, look at this judgement ¡­"


    "Alright, leave the hall."


    In the end, Yan Yuan still couldn''t bear to see Yan Heng''s actions. However, the death sentence of Yan Qi couldn''t be changed by anyone.


    "Yes."


    Zhuang Qing returned to the front of the hall and knocked on the door, "Take criminal Yan Qi away, sentence him to death row, and leave the hall."


    Yan Qi''s entire person had already withered away, he was directly arrested and dragged down, until he reached the entrance of the yamen, only then did he suddenly regain his senses.


    "Father, save me! Father, I know I was wrong! Father ¡­"


    Mournful cries for help sounded from inside and outside the hall. Yan Heng looked at Yan Yuan hatefully, gritted his teeth and said, "Ninth Brother, do you really have to be so desperate?"

 C269 The four seas are all willing to go home

    Yan Yuan got up from his chair, looked at Yan Heng and sighed, "Fourth brother, on that day, Yan Heng gave the Chen Family members a path of retreat. He himself wouldn''t have walked onto a dead end today."


    He comforted Yan Heng by patting his shoulder, "This time, the situation is very serious, Fourth Brother might need to go to the capital and explain things to the Emperor."


    He did not say much to Yan Heng. At this time, he could not say any words of consolation, Yan Qi deserved to die.


    Using his life to repay the Chen family tens of lives was already giving him an advantage.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not follow him to the court hall. Instead, he stood in the middle of the commoners and watched from the sidelines.


    When she saw the resentment and anger in Yan Heng''s eyes that wanted to kill him, her heart suddenly tensed up.


    When Yan Yuan came out and saw her, his originally fierce and fierce face immediately softened.


    On the way back to the inn, everyone was discussing about this matter, all praising Yan Yuan for being impartial, but Liu Ruo Qing was not happy.


    "Now that the Chen family''s matter has been resolved, and Yan Qi has been sentenced to death, why are you so depressed?"


    Yan Yuan looked to the side, and looked at the Liu Ruo Qing who had been silent the entire time, and her eyes revealed a little worry.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him and pursed her lips in hesitation. Then, she opened her mouth and said, "Aren''t you afraid that King Jing will hate you?"


    When Yan Heng had looked at Yan Yuan in the imperial court just now, she would definitely be terrified when he thought about it.


    Yan Yuan did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to remain silent because of this, and smiled gently at the worry that unconsciously appeared in her eyes.


    "What are you afraid of? Could it be that he dares to kill me? "


    He rubbed her head. "But I''m glad to see you''re so worried about me."


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at him snappily, "I''m not worried. After all, that''s your brother, not mine.


    But even though she said that, for some reason, the look in Yan Heng''s eyes made her feel extremely uneasy.


    Perhaps, she was overthinking it.


    After returning to the inn, the two packed their luggage and prepared to head back to the capital.


    While packing his luggage, Liu Ruo Qing seemed to be in a bit of an absent-minded state.


    Yan Yuan could guess what she was thinking and the light in his eyes couldn''t help but sink.


    "Since I haven''t found him, I shall return to the capital first. Maybe he has already left the Huaxi Town."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew who the "he" Yan Yuan spoke of was, but she was not currently thinking about this.


    Instead, she was thinking about how she could ask him for a rest after returning to the capital, since Yan Chang should have already recovered from his illness.


    She found that she could not open her mouth at all.


    Although Yan Yuan knew that Liu Ruo Qing had him in his heart, that Liu Qian Xun''s existence had always made him feel pained.


    Just because she had him in her heart did not mean that Liu Qian Xun was gone from her heart.


    This feeling of eating made him very unhappy.


    He even began to feel a little bit of jealousy toward that Liu Qian Xun, and accompanied her throughout her entire childhood. But in her childhood, there was no one else besides him, Yan Yuan.


    "En, alright. Let''s return to the capital first."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think too much into it. After searching for so long and not being able to find the old man''s whereabouts, she reckoned that he had really left.


    He would make the arrangements when he got back to the capital.


    After leaving the tavern, Liu Ruo Qing was still worrying about Yan Qi''s case, feeling inexplicably anxious.


    "Oh right, about the Yan Qi case, does it matter if Zhuang Qing judges it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and asked.


    "I know what you are worried about. Zhuang Qing''s judgement was ordered by this king, even if he were to hand the trial over to the Board of Justice, the officials of the Board of Justice would not have the guts to correct it."


    As the two walked towards the city gate, Yan Yuan''s heart was a little depressed.


    She felt that after this trip back to the capital, it would be time for her to leave him.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Yan Heng will do something secretly? Or did he secretly send someone with a death sentence in exchange for Yan Qi? "


    There were many people on TV who would let such things go. Many damn criminals were all escaped just like that.


    Although Yan Heng was not in the capital, he was still the Fourth Emperor. He was a prince, and had no power in the capital at all?


    Moreover, didn''t Yan Yuan say that Yan Heng had always wanted to compete for the throne with the previous emperor?


    If they dared to fight for the throne, Yan Heng would definitely have people of his own, how else could they compete?


    Successive dynasties of the imperial court were all partisan. There were very few officials who could wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly think for the common people.


    Therefore, the possibility of Yan Qi being swapped out was not non-existent.


    Yan Yuan looked at her, and suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, pouting her lips in displeasure as she asked.


    "No, This King is just thinking, if you are a man, then you are really an official material, to think so deeply into everything."


    "Tsk, what do you mean if I were a man? Can''t a woman be an official? Wu Zetian can even become a Kaiser. "


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at Yan Yuan snappily.


    "Who is Wu Zetian?" Why hasn''t This King heard of this person before? "


    "This... "Aiya, he''s a character from a story that my teacher told me when I was young."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that she had leaked the information, and was afraid that Yan Yuan would suspect again.


    But she simply did not know that Yan Yuan had long suspected her identity.


    Yan Yuan looked at her seemingly nonchalant expression without batting an eyelid, and all the guilt in her eyes entered his.


    Following that, he withdrew his gaze from Liu Ruo Qing''s face and calmly probed: "Last time at the Duke Palaces, you told this duke that you missed your home, and now that you have stayed in the Easternum for more than half a year, do you want to go back and take a look?"


    With that, he added, "This King will accompany you back."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression changed and she hurriedly shook her head, "No need, no need, I''m not going back."


    When she saw the doubt flowing out of Yan Yuan''s eyes, she suddenly realized something.


    "Didn''t you say you were homesick? "Why don''t you want to go back?"


    Sure enough, Yan Yuan threw the question over.


    Liu Ruo Qing was panicking in her heart. She did not dare meet Yan Yuan''s eyes, but rather went around to walk in front of him with a guilty conscience.


    "It''s because I''m too homesick. If I go back this time, I definitely won''t want to come back. However, my royal father will definitely not allow me to stay at home. "


    Yan Yuan looked at her back that was filled with guilt, and did not immediately expose her, but followed what she said instead ¡ª ¡ª


    "Then This King can accompany you. Let''s see if that father-in-law of This King dares to chase me away."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps paused, and then, she turned her head to look at him and laughed.


    "You are the Prince Jing, and the people of the Easternum depend on you to seek good fortune. Aren''t you overestimating yourself by staying with me in the xieqing?"


    Yan Yuan had already walked to her side, gently putting his arm around her shoulders, and said: "As long as I can accompany you, I am willing to let the four seas be my home."

 C270 270 Return to Beijing

    His words were paired with a hint of melancholy and determination.


    However, Liu Ruo Qing did not bother to read through the words that were promised, and only thought that it was a joke.


    "Forget it. If I kidnap you away, your nephew will not send thousands of men to kill me."


    She removed Yan Yuan''s hand from her shoulder and said: "Let''s hurry up. Your Prince Jing is a busy man and there are still a lot of matters to attend to when we return to the capital."


    Her face looked extremely relaxed, as though he was carefree and unworried. However, Yan Yuan knew that there were too many things hidden in her eyes.


    Three days later, the two finally returned to King Jing Palace.


    "Your Highness, Princess, you two have finally returned."


    "What happened? Did something happen in Beijing?"


    "No, no, it''s Tenth Princess''s sickness that''s finally cured. She''s now running to King Jing Palace every day, and seeing that you haven''t returned, she''s going to lose her temper. This old servant is really ¡­ Sigh, this old servant does not know how to deal with that little ancestor anymore. "


    Hearing that Housekeeper Xu mentioned that Yan Chang''s condition had recovered, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart relaxed at the same time, but at the same time, it had also darkened by quite a bit.


    This also meant that the agreement between her and Yan Yuan would be fulfilled very soon.


    However, he was still extremely reluctant towards Yan Yuan in his heart.


    If she wasn''t forced to, how could she be willing to leave?


    Her gaze turned towards Yan Yuan, and saw that he was looking at her, looking at each other, as though they had a lot to say in each other''s eyes.


    Her heart suddenly thumped, her mind was in a panic, her gaze immediately pulled back from Yan Yuan''s face as if she was escaping.


    "Sigh, after three days of travelling, I need to go back and sleep. Don''t call me for dinner."


    She found an excuse, sped up her footsteps and ran back to the East Garden.


    Yan Yuan frowned as he watched her figure disappear at the entrance of the East Garden.


    "The princess'' illness has completely recovered?"


    "Yes, according to the imperial physician, the princess is completely fine now. For the past few days, this old servant has been lively and energetic when he saw her."


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyes, he muttered to himself for a moment, then waved his hand to the butler, "Go down."


    "Princess, your relationship with the Prince has improved quite a bit, right?"


    Xiao Yue helped Liu Ruo Qing organize her luggage, and seeing her dejected look, she joked.


    "The Prince and I are working on a case, not having a relationship, so why should we have feelings for each other?"


    Liu Ruo Qing unhappily swept Xiao Yue with a glance, feeling a little guilty.


    Not only did it increase his feelings, but he had also broken through the last step.


    However, she was becoming more and more conflicted. The straightforward and decisive way she had left before was now slowly leaving her.


    However, Xiao Yue did not believe him. After packing her luggage, she walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing and said: "When we''re talking about this case, we can still have a relationship. This is delaying us even a little."


    "You damned girl. After not seeing you for this month, your courage has grown. You even dare to make fun of the prince. Aren''t you afraid that he will drag you out to randomly beat you to death?"


    "This servant isn''t afraid. Aren''t you still here, Princess?"


    Xiao Yue frowned, her face was filled with confidence.


    It was as if she had recognized that Yan Yuan cared a lot about her, her master.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Xiao Yue, and after a long while, she sighed and said, "Xiao Yue, tell me, where did that Princess Tian Xin of yours go?


    "Ever since the princess ran away from the marriage, the emperor had sent people everywhere to search for her. However, seeing that the time was running out and the princess was nowhere to be found, the emperor had no choice but to force you to marry me, Lady Liu."


    Xiao Yue looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s worried look and said: "But to be honest, Lady Liu, you really look like our princess. Unless you are someone who is familiar with us, you cannot tell."


    "Is that so?"


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her head, trying to distinguish if Xiao Yue''s words were exaggerated or not.


    She was a person who came to this world in the 21st century, how could she coincidentally look exactly like Princess Tian Xin?


    Could it be that Princess Tian Xin is still in front of him ¡­ In her previous life?


    "Yes, the first time this servant saw you, I almost thought that the princess had been found and brought back."


    "Then tell me, with Yan Yuan''s identity, status, and looks, just how does Princess Tian Xin look down on him? Why did she escape the marriage?"


    When Xiao Yue heard her question, she scoffed and laughed, "Isn''t she the same as you in Lady Liu, who would be willing to marry an old man like you, an eighteen year old girl?"


    "That''s right, who would have thought that Kaiser''s uncle was so young?"


    Liu Ruo Qing still blushed when she thought about the first night she saw Yan Yuan.


    What if Yan Yuan had killed her in a fit of rage?


    "But, right now it''s quite good. Your servant, your highness, has treated you so well. Even if our princess were to come back now, your highness wouldn''t even look at her."


    Xiao Yue''s words made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tighten, as though she was easily grabbed by someone, and she was unable to breathe.


    Wasn''t this what she was afraid of when she insisted on leaving?


    Yan Yuan''s previous promises were repeated over and over again in her heart. The deeper he thought about it, the more panicked she became, and the more afraid she became to stay by her side.


    She looked at Xiao Yue. In this place, only Xiao Yue knew that she was not the real Liu Tian Xin, and only with Xiao Yue, would she be able to temporarily breathe.


    "Tell me, one day, if my fake identity is exposed, that would be the crime of cheating on the king. Even if the king does not investigate, with my identity as the Crown Princess Jing, not only will I become Yan Yuan''s wife, I will also contact the entire imperial family. When that happens, will the Kaiser, the empress dowager, and the ministers let me go?"


    When Liu Ruo Qing said this, even he turned silent.


    Of course she knew how powerful this was. Crown Princess Jing was not the wife of an ordinary family.


    Once the identity of the Lady Liu was exposed, it would be a crime of beheading.


    Even if the Duke wanted to protect the Lady Liu, the sacrifice he would have to make would be huge.


    Xiao Yue raised her eyebrows, for a moment, she did not know what to do, and could only say: "Prince will definitely think of a way to protect you, don''t worry."


    She was not worried about the fact that her identity as a Lady Liu had been exposed, but that her mission was also extremely urgent.


    There were less than ten days until the Royal Tomb Winter Sacrifice. In other words, she didn''t have much time left to prepare.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what Xiao Yue was thinking and looked at her. After muttering to herself for a moment, she asked: "Xiao Yue, do you have a boy you like?"


    Because of Liu Ruo Qing''s question, Xiao Yue suddenly raised her head, a trace of panic flashing past her eyes, along with a trace of sadness and helplessness that Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t detect.

 C271 What credit do you want when your wife is gone

    "No ¡­." "Nope."


    Liu Ruo Qing sized up her expression, then laughed: "You dare to lie to me, you do."


    "Lady Liu, I ¡­"


    Xiao Yue was at a loss as to what to do under her gaze.


    "On Mid-Autumn''s day, the name you wrote on the lotus lamp was your lover, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Xiao Yue gossiping. The question she asked made Xiao Yue''s heart tighten.


    The fists under his sleeves tightened unconsciously, as if he was doing his best to restrain his emotions.


    After a while, she smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, but he and I ¡­"


    She frowned, suppressing the bitterness and sadness in her eyes. "There''s no way that he and I are together."


    "Why?"


    "Lady Liu ¡­"


    Xiao Yue''s eyes were a little red. When she thought about the person at the bottom of her heart, her heart, seemed to have been pinched by him, making her feel like she could die at any moment.


    "There are too many things in a person''s life that they can''t do without their own will. I''m afraid that person and I can only forget about the martial arts world for the rest of our lives."


    Or perhaps, even forgetting about the martial arts world was an extravagant hope.


    It''s the separation between yin and yang. Either he dies or I die.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that Xiao Yue had something to say, and the way she spoke did not sound like she was speaking to a young maid.


    She calmly looked at Xiao Yue for a while before retracting her gaze.


    Thinking back to what Xiao Yue had just said, she couldn''t help but sigh, "That''s right, there are too many people who can''t help themselves with too many things."


    Every family has its own problems, she thought that Xiao Yue, as a servant, would not be as troubled as her.


    Therefore, she definitely could not implicate Yan Yuan.


    He belonged to the imperial court, to the common people of the world, not to her alone.


    She withdrew her gaze and lay down on the bed. "I''m a bit tired, let''s sleep for a while. Don''t wake me up for dinner."


    Xiao Yue regained her senses, she retracted all of her thoughts and nodded: "Yes."


    While the Evening meal was still sleeping, Xiao Yue was still packing her things. Just as she left the room, she saw Yan Yuan standing outside the door.


    "Your servant greets Your Highness."


    "Yes." Your princess is still sleeping? "


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Princess said that she had been travelling for a long time and was too tired. She said that the Evening meal did not need to call her to eat."


    "Got it, you can go now."


    "This servant will take his leave."


    Yan Yuan entered the room and closed the door. His eyes looked at Liu Ruo Qing who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and a look of worry appeared in his eyes.


    When he returned to the capital, there were some things he had to face after all.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Yan Yuan heaved a long sigh.


    He stepped forward and closed the window, then turned around and saw that Liu Ruo Qing had woken up.


    She rubbed her drowsy eyes and sat up from the bed. Seeing Yan Yuan in the room, she was momentarily stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s already so late, of course I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    Yan Yuan said as a matter of fact. He had already stepped right in front of him, and some kind of evil smile appeared in his eyes.


    Although sharing a bed with Yan Yuan was nothing new, he felt uncomfortable whenever Yan Yuan mentioned it in front of her.


    "Oh, then go to sleep. I''m full so I came down to take a walk."


    She walked around him and got out of bed, stretching.


    Yan Yuan could feel that she was avoiding him, and retracted the helplessness in his eyes. Walking to her side, he said: "You haven''t eaten dinner yet, do you want the kitchen to make you something to eat?"


    "No need."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head. Yan Yuan''s approach and his consideration for her made her even more flustered.


    "The moon''s not bad tonight. I''ll go out and take a look."


    With that, she increased the distance between her and Yan Yuan, wanting to walk out, but Yan Yuan stopped her.


    She turned her head and met Yan Yuan''s deep gaze, as well as the worry flowing out of his eyes, "Is there something on your mind?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyelashes trembled for a moment. Then, she laughed in a seemingly casual manner, "No, there''s nothing on my mind. It''s just that I feel that the moon is beautiful today, so I want to go out and take a look."


    "Alright, This King will accompany you."


    "Yan Yuan..."


    "Don''t refuse, you''ve refused too many times."


    Yan Yuan''s voice turned cold, and interrupted the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not speak anymore, and like a puppet, she was brought to the courtyard.


    The moonlight tonight was truly beautiful. The moon was large and round, covering the entire courtyard.


    The two of them sat side by side on the stone steps in front of the courtyard.


    Neither of them spoke up first. They stayed quiet for a very long time, until the atmosphere in the surroundings seemed to become stifling.


    "Yan Yuan."


    In the end, it was Liu Ruo Qing who spoke first. She turned her head to look at him, and her gaze coincidentally landed on his deep eyes.


    These deep eyes were so clear that they clearly reflected the sadness and reluctance in her eyes.


    "Yan Chang''s sickness has already completely healed, shouldn''t you..."


    "I know what you want!"


    Yan Yuan cut her off with a darkened face, but panic flashed past his sharp eyes.


    He knew that there were some things he needed to face, but he found that he didn''t have enough courage.


    Especially when he knew that she also had him in her heart.


    How could he let go so easily?


    "A letter of rest, This King will not give it to you!"


    "Yan Yuan!"


    Liu Ruo Qing stood up abruptly, anxiety and panic flitting past her eyes, "We agreed to a deal at the time, how can you not even have this little bit of credit? How can you make others believe you in the future?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yan Yuan was enraged, he stood up on the stone steps and pulled her in front of him.


    With a livid face and anger that was hard to conceal, he gritted his teeth and said, "This King even wants to run away from his wife, what''s the point of having credit!"


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression was also a little ugly, she didn''t know how she should explain herself to Yan Yuan.


    "This king might as well tell you, since you''ve married me, you''ve become part of the Yan family''s royal family tree. Even if you took the rest of the papers, it would be useless, and without the permission of the emperor and the empress dowager, your name won''t go away. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you won''t be able to shake off your identity as a Crown Princess Jing."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t expect this at all, and upon hearing Yan Yuan''s words, his body fiercely trembled.


    "Then... "Then tell royal sister-in-law, they would definitely agree to let you say that, since the royal sister-in-law dotes on you and the Emperor respects you so much."


    "I''m so full that I have to support myself!"


    There were several times when Yan Yuan wanted to directly swear, but in the end, he managed to endure it.


    Liu Ruo Qing was furious and anxious, she realised that she and Yan Yuan were actually no longer reasonable.


    "Yan Yuan, you''re simply baffled. You clearly promised well, yet now you went back on your word. How can you do this? Why did you go back on your word? I ¡­"


    She actually didn''t know what she was going to say either. She was so flustered that she was at a loss for words.

 C272 I love you and I cant bear to see you go

    "Why what? This King loves you and is unwilling to part with you.


    Yan Yuan''s words were practically shouted out, and it directly stunned Liu Ruo Qing.


    She knew that Yan Yuan had treated her well, and she could also sense how Yan Yuan had doted on and indulged her.


    But she never thought that Yan Yuan would admit in front of everyone that he loved her and was unwilling to part with her.


    She looked at Yan Yuan in a daze, her mouth slightly opened but she could not say a single word. However, her eyes were burning hot.


    Yan Yuan''s emotions had calmed down a little. Looking at her blank look, the current Yan Yuan felt that he was somewhat powerless to help his.


    There had never been anything that a single person could cause him to be so powerless.


    He discovered that no matter what he had said or done, everything seemed pale and powerless, and she still insisted on leaving him.


    His eyes were full of humility and pleading, and he held her arms with both hands, "I love you, is that reason enough? Is it enough for you to stay by my side and not leave? "


    Her hoarse voice was low and soft, but it filled up Liu Ruo Qing''s chest completely.


    Lowering his eyes, tears began to drip down his cheeks. His fingernails dug deep into his palms.


    "But I... But I don''t... "I don''t love you ¡­"


    She didn''t know that she could still say such words, but she couldn''t feel a trace of strength or confidence.


    Even she could not believe it, much less Yan Yuan.


    "Do you think I believe you?"


    He looked at her helplessly and painfully, using his warm fingers to brush away the tears on her face.


    "Liu Tian Xin, even if you only have feelings that are as light as dust for me, I will not let you leave."


    "Yan Yuan!"


    Liu Ruo Qing lifted his eyes and looked at her. The moonlight shone brightly in her eyes.


    "Why are you so stubborn? If I don''t love you, then I don''t love you. Is it that interesting to think that you''re being sentimental too much?"


    "Interesting!"


    Yan Yuan was at a loss for words, "Don''t even think about it, as for what you are afraid of, I know, I''ve said it before, I won''t let anyone hurt you, including the Kaiser."


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was so frightened by him that her heart jumped. Previously, she had thought that Yan Yuan seemed to know something, but at this moment, the resolution in Yan Yuan''s words made her even more certain.


    And the more certain he was, the more uneasy he became.


    In the end, her expression turned cold, and she showed all of her heartlessness to the fullest.


    After wiping away the last bit of liquid remaining on his face, he said, "I''m not afraid of anything. I''m only afraid of you."


    At this moment, Yan Yuan did not say a word, he only looked at her quietly, the light in his eyes becoming deeper and deeper, and becoming sharper and sharper.


    After a moment, he asked: "You''re not Liu Tian Xin, right?"


    When he asked this question, it was exceptionally calm, as if he had already mentally prepared himself for it.


    Since he had already made up his mind to protect her for the rest of her life, wouldn''t it be better to face the real her directly?


    He didn''t want to love a woman and keep shouting the name of another woman, and she didn''t want to hear him calling the name of another person either.


    Liu Ruo Qing was really frightened by Yan Yuan''s question. Her face immediately turned pale white, if not for the fact that she was covered up by the moonlight, Yan Yuan would have seen everything clearly.


    Even though she had sensed Yan Yuan''s suspicion a little, she had not expected him to ask such a direct question.


    "If I am not Liu Tian Xin, then who is it? Are you sick? Your words are becoming more and more muddled."


    She could not help but avoid Yan Yuan''s sharp eyes. Her heart was beating very hard.


    "I''m just waiting for you to tell me who you are. I don''t want to know who I love. "


    Liu Ruo Qing pressed on with her questions, her gaze becoming more and more overbearing.


    "I am Liu Tian Xin, the princess of xieqing, and the daughter of Kaiser, Liu Tian Xin."


    Liu Ruo Qing refused to give up. As long as she did not admit it, and the xieqing did not admit it, Yan Yuan would not find out.


    No, definitely not.


    She kept comforting herself in her heart, but her face was getting more and more unsightly.


    The two of them stood facing each other, their eyes locked, looking at each other, neither of them backing down.


    "Alright, I believe you''re Liu Tian Xin. Since you''re Liu Tian Xin, then don''t even think about leaving, this king does not marry to play around."


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, realizing that Yan Yuan''s side, was completely at a loss of what to say.


    The old man didn''t even know where he was now, unless she escaped straight back to the modern world. As long as she was in this era, even if she managed to escape King Jing Palace, Yan Yuan would still be able to find a way to bring her back.


    "Of course you''re not taking a wife for fun, but to save your sister."


    She snappily smiled, "What''s more, I''m here to visit a dog, not your Prince Jing. It''s not like I want to get married."


    "Since you care so much about this matter, This King will have the Ministry of Rites arrange to marry you again tomorrow."


    Yan Yuan grabbed her hand. The resolution in his eyes didn''t contain the slightest hint of a joke.


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked by his words, "Why are you so crazy, I don''t have the time to pay my respects again."


    She felt that she would not be able to continue discussing this with Yan Yuan now. The situation seemed to be going the opposite direction from what she had imagined.


    Huaxi Town, County Jail ¡ª


    "Royal Father! Father! You''re finally here. royal father! "


    Seeing his own son being so thin after being locked in the prison for just a few days, Yan Heng''s heart ached.


    "Qi''er, Zhixian said that you need to see royal father urgently. What''s the matter?"


    Although Yan Qi was a prisoner under sentence of death, the prison warden did not dare to make things difficult for him when Yan Heng came over. He opened the cell door and allowed him to enter, "Your Highness, please enter."


    The moment Yan Heng entered, Yan Qi pounced on him, "Royal father, Royal father, you save your child, save your child ¡­"


    "Father has been busy these past few days. Don''t worry, Father will definitely think of a way to save you."


    Yan Heng hugged his son in heartache and consoled him at the same time, "You are the emperor''s younger brother, the punishment set by Zhuang Qing, a mere Zhixian, is not enough. After I hand you over to the Ministry of Justice, Royal Father will think of a way."


    "But royal father, Zhuang Qing was convicted under the orders of the Ninth Imperial Uncle. Even if he were to hand the crime over to the Ministry of Justice, would the Ministry of Justice dare to correct it?"


    Although Yan Qi was a little playboy, he was clear on this point.


    Otherwise, when Yan Yuan investigated this case, he wouldn''t have been so scared that he lost his soul and couldn''t sleep for a few days and nights.


    Yan Heng was also momentarily stumped by Yan Qi''s words. After pondering for a moment, he said powerlessly, "If he, Yan Yuan, really doesn''t care about face, Royal Father, try to think of another way. Royal Father only has one son, she wouldn''t let you die just like that."

 C273 273 Husband and wife lose their temper

    "Many thanks, royal father. Many thanks ¡­"


    Yan Qi repeatedly kowtowed to Yan Heng. With his father''s guarantee, his heart was finally at ease.


    After all, when his father was still a prince, he had also won over many ministers in the imperial court. Those ministers might really be able to save his life at a critical moment.


    "Hey, you talk about yourself. How could you do such a stupid thing? You''re the noble Crown Prince, don''t you have any beauties? How could you do something like this?"


    "At that time, my son was so angry that he became confused. He thought that the Chen family was purposely deceiving my son, that''s why ¡­"


    Speaking to here, Yan Qi suddenly thought of something, and his eyes brightened up as he held Yan Heng''s arms tightly, "Royal father, it''s her! It''s her! It''s that woman! "


    "What her?" Which her? What are you talking about? "


    Yan Heng was confused by his actions.


    "On the night of the interrogation, the woman that stood beside the Ninth Imperial Uncle was the woman that told his son that she was the Chen family''s eldest miss."


    Yan Heng''s face changed, and in the next second, his face darkened, and said: "What nonsense are you talking about, are your eyes playing tricks on you?"


    Seeing that Yan Heng did not believe him, Yan Qi became anxious, "Father, your child did not recognize wrongly, it was she who caused me to become like this, and it was she who caused me to do this, how could I possibly recognize her wrongly?"


    On Yan Heng''s face, there was still no sign of believing him, and he said: "Do you know who that girl is? She is Ninth Aunt, Yan Yuan''s wife, Crown Princess Jing! "


    "Crown Princess Jing?"


    Yan Qi was astounded, "She ran over to marry Ninth Uncle?"


    "What are you talking about? He was the princess of the xieqing and he had married into the King Jing Palace half a year ago. QI Er, you must have been too nervous in the past few days and have seen wrongly. Rest well, your royal father must have been thinking of a way to save you, and he will definitely save you. "


    Yan Qi''s expression was a little dazed and absent-minded, "Could it be that I really saw wrongly?"


    Yan Qi began to doubt himself.


    If it was the Crown Princess Jing, she would definitely not leave the capital easily.


    At this time, Yan Qi did not think too much about this matter.


    Shen Ji Hall ¡ª


    "Young master, in ten days, the Yan family''s Emperor''s Tomb Winter Sacrifice will begin. In these few days, the Emperor''s Tomb has already started to increase its security, Yan Yuan''s two thousand elite soldiers have already gone there, if we want to assassinate the Kaiser on that day, the difficulty will be a little high."


    In the hall, a devilish young man was sitting right in front of him, expressionlessly listening to what his subordinates were saying. Not a single emotion could be seen on his face.


    After a long while, he asked, "Are you all ready?"


    "We''ve already made preparations on this side, but ¡­"


    The subordinate looked at Yan Yuan with a little more hesitation and awkwardness.


    "Young master, I feel that the success rate of our assassination is less than fifty percent."


    The young man''s gaze turned slightly colder, and his eyes that seemed like the flowers emitted a trace of fierceness.


    The men beneath him trembled a bit. They didn''t dare look at him with fear just from his gaze.


    The young master was just like that. He looked harmless on the surface, but in reality, he could kill someone in the blink of an eye.


    A moment later, the man retracted his gaze and said: "For the time being, let''s put aside the assassination. I have a more flawless plan, compared to the assassination of the Kaiser in the Royal Tomb, this new plan of mine might be more suitable for the Yan Clan ¡­"


    He stopped in his tracks, and in the end, his thin blade-like lips curved up in a perfect curve.


    "The world is in chaos."


    The underling was surprised for a moment. He carefully looked at the man and asked after hesitating for a moment, "Young master, do you mean that we should cancel the assassination attempt on Winter Sacrifice?"


    "That''s right."


    Within the enchanter''s beautiful eyes, a myriad of unfathomable meanings could be seen.


    A moment later, he thought of something and said, "Call Enchanting Shadow to see me."


    "Yes, Young Lord."


    The imperial mausoleum''s Winter Sacrifice was an annual tribute paid to the entire imperial family. It was mainly to pay respects to the ancestors of the Yan family, and at the same time, ask for the protection of the ancestors.


    Although it was just a ceremony, every year it was always very grand. Besides the entire imperial family, there were also many civil and military officials.


    The majestic imperial troops started moving towards the direction of the Royal Tomb.


    In Yan Yuan''s carriage, Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing sat facing each other, speechless.


    Ever since the bad news of that night, the two of them rarely met. Even when they met, they didn''t say much.


    Yan Yuan was a little angry in his heart. He realized that no matter how hard he tried, she just wouldn''t budge.


    He knew what she might be afraid of, but did she not believe he could protect her?


    Could it be ¡­ Was the only way he could protect her was to send her away?


    The more Yan Yuan thought about it, the more he panicked in his heart.


    Her gaze did not change as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing. Her gaze was fixated outside the window of the carriage, not even sparing him a glance.


    And on this carriage, the happiest person was none other than Yan Chang.


    On the way to the imperial mausoleum, as a princess, she originally had her own carriage. However, she insisted on sitting together with Yan Yuan and since Yan Yuan was somewhat angry, she let him on the carriage.


    Yan Chang was obviously happy in his heart.


    He was especially happy when he saw the cold atmosphere between his elder brother and his most hated sister-in-law.


    "Royal brother, it''s so boring in the car. Why don''t you have a chat with me?"


    Yan Chang sat beside Yan Yuan, and requested like a spoiled child.


    Yan Yuan withdrew his gaze from Liu Ruo Qing''s body without batting an eyelid, and looked at Yan Chang''s excited face: "What do you want to talk about?"


    Ever since she became ill at the age of ten, she had never left the princess'' mansion, let alone going to the Royal Tomb.


    After all, she was his younger sister, so when she thought of the hardships she had suffered, her heart ached and she felt pity for him.


    "Just talking about you."


    "Talking about me?"


    Seeing Yan Chang''s gaze, he turned towards the side of Liu Ruo Qing''s face outside the window without batting an eyelid, and a scheming smile flashed past his eyes.


    "Royal brother, you''ve already been married for half a year. Have you ever thought of taking in a secondary wife? I can advise you. "


    Yan Chang''s words caused Yan Yuan''s expression to suddenly turn cold, and some unhappiness appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "What kind of occasion is this? Do you have to mention it?"


    His deep voice was filled with unconcealable displeasure.


    Yan Chang was also a little afraid in his heart, but she could still remember how many times his royal brother taught her a lesson for Liu Tian Xin. When he thought about it, that fear would be replaced by anger and unwillingness.


    "Well, anyway, I''m bored in the car now, so let''s just talk."


    Yan Chang timidly looked at Yan Yuan and explained in a small voice.

 C274 274 Yan Chang was driven off the bus

    Yan Chang''s gaze turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing, and snorted: What''s more, you promised Liu Tian Xin yourself, once she recovers from my illness, you''ll give her the rest, and now that I''m recuperated, when you divorce her, you won''t even have a main wife, I''ll talk to you about the secondary wife now, there''s nothing wrong with that.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked out of the window and his gaze flickered a little because of Yan Chang''s words. She subconsciously retracted his gaze and looked towards the siblings.


    Yan Yuan''s face had already turned black, the fire of anger shooting out from his eyes, as though it had instantly ignited in the carriage.


    He was already full of fire because of this matter, and now, she actually dared to bring up this matter, especially in front of Liu Tian Xin.


    He really shouldn''t have let her into his car.


    At this moment, Yan Chang truly felt the sinister look in Yan Yuan''s eyes, and the smile on his face froze.


    "Since when has it been your turn to take care of my family matters?"


    Yan Chang''s heart suddenly thumped, "Royal brother ¡­."


    "Stop the car!"


    He let out a low growl, and the chariot suddenly came to a halt.


    The guards lifted the curtains of the carriage and saw the terrifying atmosphere within.


    He was stunned for a moment before cupping his hands and asking, "Your Royal Highness, what orders do you have for me?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s cold gaze land on Yan Chang, there was an undeniable coldness in his eyes, "Go down."


    An unconcealable look of shock flashed across Yan Chang''s face, "Royal brother, you ¡­ "You want to drive me out of the car?"


    "I warned you not to cause trouble in front of me if you had nothing to do. Did you take This King''s words as wind passing by?"


    The determination in Yan Yuan''s eyes did not change in the slightest, "Get down!"


    The cold voice scolded Yan Chang, scaring him to the point that his eyes turned red. Even Liu Ruo Qing and the guards were shocked by Yan Yuan''s appearance.


    The guards on the other hand, were not sure why Prince Jing, who always doted on the Tenth Princess, would drive the princess out of the carriage on the way for unforgivable crimes.


    But Liu Ruo Qing knew the reason, but she didn''t expect that her casual words would cause Yan Yuan to have such a huge reaction.


    Facing the guard''s astonishment and Liu Ruo Qing''s astonishment, Yan Chang was so wronged that he could no longer control himself and cried out loud.


    She had never felt this ashamed in her life.


    Especially since her royal brother had scolded her in front of Liu Tian Xin this time, it made her even more wronged.


    "I don''t want to go down, I don''t like this Liu Tian Xin, if you have the ability then kill me, I just don''t like her, anyway, every day she is my sister-in-law, every day I don''t like her!"


    Yan Chang was furious, he knew Yan Yuan''s temper was not one that could be provoked, yet she dared to say such words.


    The guard outside the door was also shocked by Yan Chang''s words, but he more or less understood the gist of it.


    So it was related to the wangfei.


    The guards who were escorting Yan Yuan and the carriage all came from the King Jing Palace, so they naturally knew of the feelings the Duke had for her.


    Back then, when the wangfei went to dig up the bamboo shoot for the prince, something very close to a mishap happened. At that time, the prince was so anxious that he almost cried.


    They had followed the prince for so many years, but they had never seen him lose control like this.


    Just now, the princess must have said something disrespectful to the princess that made the prince force her to get off the carriage.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat at the side and did not make a sound, but she was not angry at all with Yan Chang''s words.


    She never cared about Yan Chang, so she didn''t care about whatever attitude Yan Chang had towards her.


    It was just that, she didn''t like her, it was fine, but Yan Yuan was already angry, why did she have to place some oil on his spark, was he stupid?


    Yan Yuan''s face was already ashen to the extreme, and the advancing convoy, because of Yan Yuan''s stop, began to gradually stop.


    "Pull her down!"


    Yan Yuan''s sinister eyes looked at the guard standing outside the carriage. The determination in the eyes of the guard did not give the slightest room for manoeuvre.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The guard stepped forward. "Princess, please."


    After all, she was Kaiser''s aunt. Even though the guards had followed Yan Yuan''s orders, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous and take action against Yan Chang.


    Yan Chang looked at Yan Yuan angrily, hoping that he would change his mind.


    Being driven out of the car like this by Nine, she almost lost all her face.


    However, Yan Yuan did not give any room for discussion. He looked at the guard impatiently, "Why are you still not making your move?"


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that this matter was getting out of hand. Moreover, they were still on their way to the Royal Tomb.


    However, if she opened her mouth to say something, in Yan Chang''s opinion, it would definitely be a act of camaraderie. Yan Chang would definitely not accept her kindness, but would instead definitely take joy in her misfortune.


    Thus, after some thought, she chose to remain silent.


    Yan Chang looked at the subtle meaning in Liu Ruo Qing''s expression, but before Liu Ruo Qing could say anything, she had already determined that she was taking pleasure in Liu Ruo Qing''s misfortune.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not have any intention to change his mind, if she did not get off the carriage first, and was pulled down by the guards, he would be too embarrassed to see anyone else, so he turned around and got off the carriage unwillingly.


    Fortunately, although she was sitting on Yan Yuan''s carriage, her own Princess Mansion''s carriage was following closely behind her.


    Otherwise, if she was driven out by her royal brother and she didn''t even have a carriage to sit on, it would be even more embarrassing. That bitch Liu Tian Xin still didn''t know how to tease her behind her back.


    Yan Chang unwillingly got off Yan Yuan''s carriage, and transferred all of the anger and resentment onto Liu Ruo Qing.


    After Yan Chang got off the car, the convoy continued to move forward.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s gloomy face, Liu Ruo Qing hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Yan Chang is right, there is no need for you to have such a huge reaction."


    Her words, just as she finished speaking, attracted Yan Yuan''s calm gaze, and a cold light shot out from his eyes.


    A disgruntled snort came from Yan Yuan''s mouth, "Of course you''d be willing for Yan Chang to take out a letter of rest from my hands."


    His words made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart sink, and did not refute him.


    She indeed hoped that Yan Chang would give her a letter of rest, but looking at his attitude, it seemed that it was too difficult.


    "Is it that interesting to force it?"


    She looked at Yan Yuan helplessly, her eyes carrying traces of faint sorrow.


    "How boring."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze fixated on her face, "Not interesting at all."


    He suddenly moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "Tell me, other than this meaningless method, what other methods do I have to make you stay?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not reply. Her eyes looked a little panicked as she avoided Yan Yuan''s gaze.


    After a while, Yan Yuan retracted his gaze in disappointment and said with a cold face, "Regarding the letter, you better not think too much about it. Since you are my, Yan Yuan''s, wife, then even if you die, you can only be buried in my Yan Clan''s tomb."

 C275 Heartlock Found in the Tomb of the Emperor 275

    These words of his were said rather ruthlessly, and at the same time, it had completely cut off all hope that Liu Ruo Qing had in her heart.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, there was some anger. She raised her eyes to look at Yan Yuan and said: "Do you really think I won''t be able to escape from your King Jing Palace?"


    A cold sneer came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth, "Of course I know that you have the ability to leave the King Jing Palace, but you must also know that in this entire world, there is no one that I, Yan Yuan, cannot find."


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m afraid you have already thought of this point. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have waited for me to write a letter before leaving."


    Yan Yuan''s words left him speechless.


    Yan Yuan had already guessed her thoughts. He knew what she was thinking and planning in her heart.


    What he said was right, she had many opportunities to escape by herself, but if she wanted to avoid any worries, she could only get the divorce papers from Yan Yuan''s hands.


    She stared at Yan Yuan without speaking, and after a while, she retracted her angry gaze.


    As Yan Yuan watched her back, which was filled with anger, the expression in his eyes slowly dimmed.


    Was it wrong for him to simply want to keep her by his side?


    Why did their relationship get so stiff?


    The carriage fell into silence once again. No one spoke, and the royal family continued to march towards the direction of the Royal Tomb in a grandiose manner.


    As for the Royal Tomb, all preparations had been made. All the elite guards had already arrived there.


    When the Kaiser''s empress dowager and all the ministers arrived, it was time for the ceremony to start.


    The doors of the imperial mausoleum opened, and all the officials kneeled down. As the of the Kaiser, he knelt down at the very front, and behind him were the descendants of two different families.


    The ministers were all kneeling outside the imperial mausoleum. Yan Shuo, along with the descendants of the Yan family, were kneeling all the way inside the mausoleum.


    When the kneeling ceremony ended, Yan Shuo was the first to stand up.


    However, a light flashed from the corner of his eyes the moment he stood up.


    When he stood up, he paused for a moment. His gaze looked towards the corner below the spirit tablet, and the light in his eyes suddenly deepened by a few degrees.


    That thing was emitting that silver light in the corner. Although it was weak, Yan Shuo could see it clearly in front of him.


    He extended his hand and took the silver object. Then, he opened the object in his palm. The light in his eyes gradually became profound.


    Why is the heartlock in the Royal Tomb? Isn''t it always in the hands of the Ninth Aunt?


    Yan Yuan''s expression became thoughtful.


    He couldn''t help but think of those People from the Divine Artefact Hall that had died in the Royal Tomb.


    Yan Shuo kept the heartlock in his arms. At this time, he did not have the time to think too much about it.


    Because Yan Shuo did not get up while kneeling, the rest of the Yan Family members also knelt with their heads bent. No one saw Yan Shuo''s previous actions.


    After Yan Shuo stood up, he turned to look at the rest of the Yan family members.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    Everyone started to rise. When Yan Yuan saw Yan Shuo''s gaze, it carried some unknown meaning as it swept across his face lightly.


    Somehow, Yan Shuo''s gaze caused him to feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    After exiting the Royal Tomb, the Yan Clan''s female clan members and ministers kneeling outside also stood up.


    The ancestral worship ceremony lasted all the way until the evening.


    Those who participated in the worship of the Ancestor were all arranged to live in the temporary palaces near the Royal Tomb.


    After using the Evening meal s, everyone returned to their rooms to rest.


    At this moment, a glimmer appeared in Yan Shuo''s palace.


    He had been holding onto the heartlock he had picked up from the Royal Tomb, and his brows were furrowed even more tightly.


    "Why would the heartlock appear in the Royal Tomb?"


    In his heart, he was somewhat vexed. Truth be told, he didn''t wish to have anything to do with the People from the Divine Artefact Hall breaking into the imperial mausoleum at all.


    He walked to the window and looked at the place right in front of it. It was Yan Yuan''s and Liu Ruo Qing''s palace.


    "Does the Ninth Aunt have anything to do with that?"


    He thought about what he had discussed with Yan Yuan that day.


    The Royal Tomb had shot a total of five crossbow bolts, but only four corpses had been found, and only four crossbow bolts had been found.


    According to the direction of the blood traces in the Royal Tomb, there should have been another person who escaped.


    That person ¡­ Could it be the Ninth Aunt?


    The more he thought about it, the more nervous Yan Shuo became.


    He was very clear what kind of feelings his Ninth Uncle had for the Ninth Aunt. Once something really happened to the Ninth Aunt, Royal Uncle would very likely do something without thinking of the consequences.


    Thus, this matter was likely not that easy to resolve.


    Gripping the heartlock in his palm, Yan Shuo''s heart became extremely heavy.


    After a long while, he called out to the people outside the door, "Men!"


    "Your servant is here."


    "Bring the eighth prince over."


    "Yes."


    Inside Yan Jue''s palace, he looked at the Minister of Imperial Household in shock. "Your Majesty, you''re looking for me so late at night?"


    "In reply to Your Highness, this old servant isn''t too clear either. It''s just that, after this old servant saw that the emperor seemed to have something on his mind after offering sacrifices to the Ancestor, this old servant didn''t dare ask."


    Yan Jue lowered his eyes, his expression becoming somewhat serious.


    After the end of the offering today, he also felt that the Kaiser was a little strange, but he didn''t ask too much at the time.


    But now, it was already so late, and the Kaiser was summoning him over. It looks like something had indeed happened.


    "Has the emperor called the Ninth Prince over?"


    "Nope."


    "No?"


    Weird, if something big had happened, Kaiser should have not only asked him to go and discuss it.


    In Yan Jue''s heart, the oddity only grew stronger.


    "Alright, I understand. This King will follow you."


    "Please, Your Highness."


    Entering the palace in Kaiser, Yan Jue immediately asked: "Your Majesty, I heard from Eunuch Chen that you were looking for me. Is there something important?"


    Yan Jue was naturally a carefree and carefree person, different from Yan Yuan''s innate cold personality.


    Therefore, when he entered, he did not act too seriously when he saw the heavy expression on Yan Shuo''s face.


    Seeing Yan Shuo nod his head, he opened up his palm in front of Yan Jue, "Royal Uncle should be able to recognize this, right?"


    "heartlock?"


    Yan Jue''s eyes flashed with doubt, "Didn''t royal sister-in-law give this to Tian Xin? Why are you here? "


    As he spoke, a trace of unease flashed through Yan Jue''s heart.


    Although he still looked indifferent, but from Yan Shuo''s expression, Yan Jue felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    laughed helplessly, then looked towards Yan Jue and said: "Does Imperial Uncle know, where did we get this heartlock?"


    Yan Jue did not reply. He only looked at Yan Shuo, waiting for him to speak.


    "The Royal Tomb."


    Yan Shuo''s answer made the carefree smile on Yan Jue''s face freeze, after that, all the cynicism disappeared, and was replaced with seriousness.


    "Royal Tomb?"


    Yan Jue''s gaze looked at the heartlock in Yan Shuo''s hands, and he repeated, "You said, this heartlock was obtained from the imperial mausoleum?"

 C276 Do you think Id believe you

    Seeing Yan Shuo heavily nod his head, Yan Jue was no longer able to laugh.


    Just like Yan Shuo, he naturally thought of the tenth day of August, the incident that happened in the Royal Tomb.


    He raised his eyes to look at Yan Shuo, and said. "Are you suspecting that the person who had escaped from the imperial mausoleum that day was Tian Xin?"


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Jue, and after pondering for a moment, he nodded his head, "Mn, I have indeed suspected that before."


    In an instant, both of them fell into a short period of silence.


    If the person who barged into the Tomb of the Emperor was really Tian Xin, then the matter would be grave.


    With what Old Nine thought, he would definitely not hand Tian Xin over so easily.


    Once they competed with the laws of the country, the situation would only get worse.


    After a while, Yan Jue raised his eyes, looked at Yan Shuo, and said: "This matter is no small matter, let''s first ask Tian Xin about the heartlock, and not randomly guess."


    "Does royal uncle think that we should let the Ninth Imperial Uncle and the Ninth Aunt know about this?"


    Yan Shuo''s face still showed some hesitation.


    Yan Jue saw the worry in Yan Shuo''s eyes and raised his eyebrows. "What is the Emperor worried about?"


    Yan Shuo also did not hide it, and said: "Royal Uncle, actually ¡­ Have you ever doubted the identity of the Ninth Aunt? "


    Yan Jue''s expression changed slightly, but it was also in that split-second that he regained his calm, "Why do you ask?"


    Yan Shuo sighed, and said: "To be honest, we have already mentioned this to Ninth Imperial Uncle, his attitude is very clear. Whether or not Ninth Aunt is Liu Tian Xin, he will definitely protect her to the end."


    He looked at Yan Jue, his gaze becoming a little more serious. Eighth Uncle, you and I both know about the Ninth Imperial Uncle, if he is determined to protect the entire Ninth Aunt, he will definitely not care about the consequences. "


    Yan Jue''s expression became more and more solemn. With his understanding of Ninth Brother, if he was determined to protect Tian Xin, at that time, even if she met with the Kaiser in battle, he would not hesitate at all.


    "So, we are thinking, if the heartlock appeared in the Royal Tomb for some other reason, then it''s fine. But if the Ninth Aunt is really the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, then wouldn''t it be like beating the grass and scaring the snake if we bring the heartlock to her?"


    "Nope."


    On this point, Yan Jue answered very straightforwardly, "Tian Xin may indeed be the person who escaped from the Mausoleum of Books that day. However, she is not related to Shen Ji Hall at all."


    "Why is royal uncle so sure?"


    "Has the Emperor forgotten about his face?"


    Yan Jue looked at him and continued: "People from the Divine Artefact Hall, you have wanted to take her away multiple times, and even arranged for that servant girl called Xiao Yi to be your spy. If it wasn''t for Tian Xin obstructing you, I''m afraid she would have already been taken away by People from the Divine Artefact Hall."


    His words, caused the expression on Yan Shuo''s face to soften a little.


    "Your majesty, don''t forget, Tian Xin has suffered a lot of injuries due to this."


    Hearing Yan Jue''s analysis, Yan Shuo nodded in agreement, "On this matter, we are very grateful to the Ninth Aunt, but ¡­ "Her identity ¡­"


    He wanted to say something but hesitated before continuing, "Even if she isn''t People from the Divine Artefact Hall, her identity shouldn''t be simple. We have a feeling that ¡­ She is not like the real Liu Tian Xin. "


    This point, Yan Jue agreed, he thought, maybe, Ol''ninth had also been suspicious for a long time.


    After pondering for a moment, Yan Jue said: "I still feel that it''s best to find an opportunity to ask Tian Xin about this matter if it''s a misunderstanding. If it''s not, we might be able to ask about other things."


    Hearing Yan Jue''s words, Yan Shuo hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head, "That''s fine, when we return to the palace tomorrow, we will find a chance to ask her."


    After the uncle and nephew were done discussing, Yan Jue suddenly raised his head and looked at Yan Shuo, saying, "Does the emperor feel that your Ninth Aunt is a bad guy?"


    Yan Shuo shook his head and laughed bitterly, "If we felt that she was a bad person, we wouldn''t be this distressed."


    He lowered his eyebrows, looked at the heartlock in his hand, and said: "But sometimes, there are not only good people and bad people in this world. Even if it''s a good person who violates the laws of the country, he will also be punished."


    Opposite the palace that Yan Shuo resided in was Yan Yuan''s and Liu Ruo Qing''s room.


    Ever since he came to the imperial mausoleum, Liu Ruo Qing had been feeling uneasy in his heart.


    She remembered that day when they sneaked into the Royal Tomb. Because of those foolish Shen Ji Hall s, she had been heavily injured and had escaped due to them triggering the mechanism within the Royal Tomb.


    At that time, Yan Yuan had helped her hide it, and she was also afraid that Yan Yuan would target his.


    Similarly, she had forgotten about the heartlock.


    When she came to the Royal Tomb today, she remembered that she left the heartlock there in a hurry.


    If someone were to ask her about it during the ancestral worship, how would she reply?


    Back then, she did not know if she could easily deceive Yan Yuan with her random reason.


    But now, if she still used that reason, would Kaiser and the other ministers believe her?


    Liu Ruo Qing was still a little unsure in her heart. Fortunately, this day had passed, and there didn''t seem to be anything strange going on, so the heartlock shouldn''t have been discovered, right?


    No matter what, she had to find a chance to retrieve the heartlock. If it fell into Kaiser''s hands, it would be troublesome.


    Yan Yuan saw that she was staring at the table in a daze with all sorts of uneasy emotions lingering on his face. He originally wanted to ignore his, but his heart was unconsciously affected by her emotions.


    "What are you worried about?"


    His tone was stiff, but it was filled with concern.


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly raised her head, and looked at the probing look in his eyes, and her heart trembled.


    He was hesitating on whether to tell Yan Yuan or not.


    After thinking for a moment, he gave up. "Nothing."


    Afraid that Yan Yuan would not give up, she got up and walked towards the bedside, "I''m a little tired, I''ll go to sleep first."


    The more she tried to escape, the more Yan Yuan felt that she was hiding something from him. His cold eyes instantly froze.


    Gazing out the window, he recalled the night of the tenth day of August when she trespassed into the Royal Tomb, and his heart trembled.


    That day, the reason she told him was not completely believed by him. It was just that he did not dare to think deeply about it.


    After that, so many things had happened that he had no choice but to delve deeper into his thoughts for food.


    Thinking like this, his gaze turned to Liu Ruo Qing, and said in a deep voice, "Was there anything else that was hidden from me when you barged into the imperial mausoleum that night?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was extremely frightened by Yan Yuan''s words. She immediately sat up on the bed and looked at her.


    "I... Didn''t I make things clear to you that day? "


    Her eyes flickered a little as she subconsciously avoided the sharp glint in Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    Yan Yuan walked in front of her with large strides, and pinched her shoulder with a bit of force.


    "Do you really think I would believe it?"


    His eyes looked at Liu Ruo Qing fiercely, and the sharp light in his eyes made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tremble.

 C277 277 Heaven Diagram

    "I''ve already told you the truth. If you don''t believe me, what else can I do?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stretched out her hand and shook off Yan Yuan''s arm with force. She looked back at Yan Yuan with his sharp eyes and said: "Do you need me to tell you that I have committed some sort of heinous crime before the Duke will believe me?"


    "You ¡­"


    A ball of fire could not be released from Yan Yuan''s heart, he understood this woman''s stubborn personality.


    As long as she didn''t want to say it, no matter what he did, he wouldn''t be able to open her mouth.


    In the end, he helplessly looked at her and withdrew the obscure look in his eyes. "Liu Tian Xin, do you really not believe that I have the ability to protect you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart slowly tightened, although her expression was so calm that people could not see anything strange about her.


    She was convinced that Yan Yuan had sufficient ability to let him take the risk for her.


    "It''s not like I''ve committed any crime. What do I need your protection for?"


    She pouted her lips in displeasure, looked at Yan Yuan, and asked, "Does Your Highness really want me to commit a crime?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her and did not say a word.


    After a while, Yan Yuan said, "This king naturally does not wish for you to commit a crime, but you must remember, even if you have committed a great crime, do not be afraid.


    His eyes were exceptionally resolute as he assured her once again.


    But what he did not know was that every time he made a promise, it made Liu Ruo Qing even more determined to not tell him the secret that he was carrying.


    Don''t be afraid, This King will bear the burden for you...


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was so tight that it hurt.


    She didn''t want him to be responsible for her at all.


    He said in a low and hoarse voice. "Yan Yuan, there will be a day when you won''t regret what you just said."


    "This King knows in his heart whether or not he will regret it."


    Yan Yuan was a little angry in his heart. He really did not understand why this woman loved to be the center of attention. No matter how hard he tried, he could not change her mind.


    The next day.


    The royal family and the entire imperial court had departed from the Royal Tomb and returned to the capital.


    As soon as he returned to the capital, he received a report from the commander of the imperial palace, Xiao Yan, saying that an assassin had barged into the Chengde Palace. One of them had already been captured, while the other had fled with his wounds.


    "Another assassin barging into the Chengde Palace?"


    In Shining Light Palace, Yan Shuo looked at Xiao Yan in front of the hall and frowned.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. There are a total of two assassins. One of them has been captured and is currently imprisoned in the prison."


    Yan Shuo lowered his eyes and was silent for a few seconds. His fingers tapped on the armrest of the Dragon Throne thoughtfully and he asked: "Did the Assassin tell you?"


    "That assassin is really stubborn. This humble subject has used all the torture that he can use. Even if he did not summon him, he would not reveal the whereabouts of his accomplices."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yan''s face was filled with anger.


    Yan Shuo''s gaze slowly fell upon Yan Yuan, who was standing in the lead of the group of officials, and asked: "Ninth Imperial Uncle, what do you think about this matter?"


    Yan Yuan pondered for two seconds, then replied: "This subject believes that the two assassins should be the same group of people who snuck into Chengde Palace last time. As for their motive, I am not too sure yet, but they shouldn''t be here to assassinate the Emperor."


    "What do you mean?"


    The entire Easternum is aware of the matter regarding the Imperial Tomb''s ancestral worship. Last night, we were all at the imperial mausoleum''s side, so there''s no way the assassins didn''t know about it. They knew that the Emperor wasn''t in the imperial palace, yet they still barged into the Chengde Palace.


    Yan Yuan''s analysis made Yan Shuo nod in agreement, "We thought back to a few months ago, when the two assassins that barged into Chengde Palace were not looking for us, but for something."


    "So, according to what this subject thinks, the reason they charged into the Chengde Palace yesterday night was precisely because we went to the Imperial Tomb to pay our respects to our ancestors. Most of the guards followed the emperor out of the capital, so the palace guards naturally weren''t that strict, which is why they sneaked in when the emperor was in the Li Palace."


    "It seems that the possibility is very high."


    After pondering for a moment, Yan Shuo said to Xiao Yan: "Xiao Aimin, continue to investigate the matter of the assassin. If you have any news, report it to us as soon as possible."


    He pinched the center of his brows tiredly, then said to the officials: "Esteemed guests, please withdraw first. King Lu and King Jing, the two uncles, will accompany me to the Imperial study room."


    "Yes."


    "Withdraw ~"


    Imperial study ¨C


    "Two royal uncles, what do you think the purpose of infiltrating the Chengde Palace is?"


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan and Yan Jue and asked.


    "Is he really looking for something?"


    Yan Jue guessed.


    "But, what is there in the Chengde Palace that makes them not afraid of risking their lives to break into the forbidden palace to steal?"


    Yan Yuan said.


    "Could it be that this thing is actually not in the Chengde Palace, and is only an assassin in the wrong place?"


    Yan Jue raised this question, causing Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo to sink into deep thought.


    After a long while, Yan Yuan''s eyes lit up, and he lifted his head, "Could it be ¡­"


    "What is it?"


    Yan Shuo and Yan Jue cast their gaze at Yan Yuan at the same time, curiosity filling their eyes.


    "The copy of the Heaven Diagram Array that General Qi left behind when he was still alive."


    "Heaven Diagram Array?"


    Yan Shuo was surprised for a moment, "This book, we have ordered someone to lock it up in the Compendium Pavilion. Ever since General Qi passed away, we have not taken out that¡¶ Heaven Diagram Array¡·."


    The¡¶ Heavenly Diagram¡· was an army formation diagram created by the Easternum Great General Qi Wei using the power of the heavens and the earth. According to this book, she could arrange troops and organize his troops into formations, allowing him to be invincible and invincible.


    These few years, the Easternum had been at peace with itself. Whether in terms of economy or military, it was now the strongest power in the world.


    Ever since the current emperor, Yan Shuo, ascended the throne, there had been no battles, nor had there been any large battles that required him to use the [Sky Diagram Array].


    "But although the ''Sky Array'' is important, it is only useful to the generals who arrange the troops. Ordinary people wouldn''t have any use for it. Could it be that these two assassins came from another country?"


    Yan Jue brought up this doubtful point, "Unless someone uses the [Sky Diagram Array] to arrange their troops, otherwise, what''s the use of risking your life to steal it?"


    "That''s right."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "But recently, the surrounding countries have all been at peace, and there is no news of any two countries fighting. They only sneaked into the Forbidden Palace twice every three months, showing that this book is extremely important to them."


    Even when they analyzed it, they could not come up with a reasonable conclusion.


    "Or perhaps, it''s not because of the Heaven Diagram Array?"


    Yan Shuo guessed, but he only saw Yan Yuan shaking his head, "Although there are many treasures in the palace, from the way these two assassins have acted, other than the [Sky Diagram Array], the other things can only be appreciated or sold, they are not allowed to risk their lives to steal from the Forbidden Palace."

 C278 Its not that you dont welcome me right

    "True."


    Yan Shuo nodded his head, and the brows of the three started to knit.


    "It looks like no matter how we analyze it, we won''t be able to come up with a conclusion. We''ll have to wait for the assassin to confess."


    "I heard from Xiao Yan that the skin of that assassin is extremely tough and he is unwilling to call him over no matter what. It is likely very difficult to obtain some clues from him."


    "Didn''t another Assassin escape? "Let''s wait until Xiao Yan captures that partner of his."


    The three discussed for a while, but still couldn''t come to a conclusion. Thus, they temporarily put this topic to one side.


    Yan Shuo suddenly thought of something, he looked at Yan Yuan and asked: "That''s right, Royal Uncle, how has your relationship with Ninth Aunt been recently?"


    Hearing Yan Shuo suddenly mention Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan''s and Yan Jue''s expression changed at the same time.


    Yan Jue did know about the heartlock being in Yan Shuo''s hands, but Yan Yuan didn''t know about it. Only, the conversation he had with Yan Shuo earlier made Yan Yuan instinctively resent it when he heard Yan Shuo mentioning Liu Ruo Qing.


    "We are doing very well. Thank you for your concern, your Imperial Majesty."


    Yan Yuan''s reply seemed somewhat distant.


    Yan Shuo also sensed it, and said with a faint smile: "It''s just nice, it''s been a long time since we last had a good chat with Ninth Aunt, I''ll go with royal uncle to the Duke Palaces to take a look at Ninth Aunt."


    As Yan Shuo spoke, his gaze turned to Yan Jue, "Eighth Imperial Uncle, do you want to go with us?"


    Yan Jue hesitated for a second, then shook his head, "No, last time, because I was too close with my sister-in-law, I suffered a beating from someone, so I don''t dare to send myself to their doorstep right now."


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Yuan, and rejected his suggestion.


    Yan Yuan didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his actions at all. Even if Yan Jue had mentioned it in front of him, he didn''t seem to feel awkward or self-reproach in the slightest.


    He was not clear about it, but the reason why Yan Jue had avoided going to the King Jing Palace was only because he knew what Yan Shuo had wanted to do in the past.


    There were fewer people who knew about this matter, and he did not wish for his Ninth Brother and Ninth Sister-in-Law to have any psychological burdens.


    Yan Shuo knew what Yan Jue was thinking, so he did not force him.


    "Alright, since the eighth uncle doesn''t want to go, then I''ll go by myself."


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan, "Ninth Imperial Uncle wouldn''t not welcome us, right?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze stopped on Yan Shuo''s face. He had a feeling that there was a hidden meaning in Yan Shuo''s words, as if he had other intentions.


    After a moment of silence, he unhappily said, "Haven''t you come uninvited?"


    Under Yan Shuo''s stiff smile, he turned and walked out of the royal study.


    Yan Jue still had not left. After Yan Yuan left, he looked towards Yan Shuo and said: "This matter isn''t too serious yet, so don''t force Tian Xin too much. You must remember, forcing Tian Xin is forcing your Ninth Imperial Uncle."


    Yan Shuo frowned and nodded, "I know. I hope Ninth Aunt will not disappoint us. "


    Regarding Yun Jiao Rong, he had always been grateful towards her from the bottom of his heart.


    However, some things were beyond his control when he sat in the position of Kaiser.


    No matter how grateful he was to her, he could not afford to be mixed with personal feelings in the face of national law.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    Because he had never been able to get the letter of rest from Yan Yuan''s hands, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was very frustrated.


    She only had two options right now, to either find a way to directly return to the modern era or to get Yan Yuan''s divorce letter, and from then on, disappear from Yan Yuan''s life.


    However, whether it was the road in front or behind her, she found it difficult to walk on it.


    "Old man, where are you?" If you don''t want to drag a dream out for me, that''s fine too. "


    Liu Ruo Qing rested her chin on her hands, staring at the carp pond in front of him in distress, and sighed repeatedly.


    "If I knew this would happen, I would have learned fortune-telling from Master. Maybe I can figure out where the old man is now."


    She mumbled dejectedly. Suddenly, she noticed something and her eyes lit up.


    "Yeah, it''s not like only the old man knows how to calculate. Didn''t that fortune-teller figure out last time that I''m not someone from this era?" Maybe he can help me figure out where the old man is? "


    With this thought in mind, she stood up from the carp pond and quickly ran out of the East District.


    Just at this time, Xiao Yue walked out of her room. Because she couldn''t dodge in time, she bumped into Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    A groan of pain came out of Xiao Yue''s mouth. She covered her shoulder, the pain caused her face to turn pale.


    "Xiao Yue, are you alright? Why do you look so ugly?"


    Liu Ruo Qing massaged her shoulder that was in pain from bumping into Xiao Yue, and asked while frowning.


    "M ¡­" Princess, you ¡­ Your strike just now was too forceful. Your servant has this bone, how ¡­ "How could it withstand your charge?"


    When Xiao Yue spoke, her voice was trembling. It was very obvious that it wasn''t as simple as just a simple collision.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes looked at Xiao Yue''s pale face in an unknown manner, and on her face that was deathly pale to the extreme, beads of sweat trickled down.


    Xiao Yue was injured?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes flashed. Even though the scent of the medicine on her body had been covered by the fragrant powder, if one were to smell it carefully, they would still be able to smell it.


    How could Xiao Yue be injured?


    Why did she keep it from her?


    Could Xiao Yue be hiding some secrets that she did not know about?


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at Xiao Yue thoughtfully, which made her feel extremely apprehensive.


    "Oh right, Princess, where were you in a hurry to go?"


    Xiao Yue''s voice brought Liu Ruo Qing back to reality. She dispassionately withdrew the suspicion in her eyes and said to Xiao Yue: "Oh, I want to go out and stroll around the streets. Do you want to come with me?"


    Xiao Yue had wanted to refuse but her wound must have already split open when she bumped into it just now.


    However, she didn''t dare make Liu Ruo Qing suspicious.


    Although she was not clear about the true origins of this Lady Liu, her various actions had let her know that she absolutely could not underestimate Liu Ruo Qing.


    At this moment, she could only clench her teeth and agree, "Alright, Princess, your servant is a little cold. I''ll go back to my room first to get some clothes."


    "Alright."


    Seeing Xiao Yue push open the door and enter the room, the look in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes slightly cooled down.


    When Xiao Yue returned to her room, she released the hand that was covering her shoulder.


    "The Great Inner Forbidden Army is truly not to be underestimated."


    She did not expect that after so many of the Imperial Guards had followed Yan Shuo to the imperial mausoleum, the Imperial Guards who were guarding the imperial palace would actually suffer a huge loss.


    Now that the General Chu was locked up in the prison, the pain in his flesh couldn''t be avoided, not to mention anything else.


    Xiao Yue gazed outside the house uneasily.


    Liu Ruo Qing was waiting outside. It would be too late to repair the bandage now.


    He could only take a large piece of clothing and wrap it around himself, covering the blood that was seeping out from his shoulder.


    "Princess, it''s done. Let''s go out."


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly put away the suspicion in her eyes, and looked at her shoulders, ignoring Xiao Yue''s pale face, she said: "Let''s go."

 C279 The Emperors Probes

    The moment the master and servant pair walked out of the Eastern Courtyard, they saw Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo''s uncle and nephew pair walking in from outside.


    When Xiao Yue saw Yan Shuo at Liu Ruo Qing''s side, his face had turned even paler.


    Yan Shuo did not notice the change in Xiao Yue, he only looked at Liu Ruo Qing and walked towards her, "Is Ninth Aunt leaving the house?"


    "That''s right, this King Jing Palace is very annoying, I want to go out and take a breather."


    When Liu Ruo Qing spoke, she pointed at Yan Yuan who was behind Yan Shuo and asked.


    Yan Yuan retracted his gaze, and calmly turned away.


    Yan Shuo laughed, and joked while pointing: "Looks like our Ninth Imperial Uncle has given Ninth Aunt a lot of pressure?"


    "Does Your Majesty only now know how terrifying this imperial uncle of yours is?"


    Yan Shuo had frequently been running towards the King Jing Palace before, so when Yan Shuo appeared in the King Jing Palace today, she did not encounter any accidents, and there were even places of suspicion.


    "Now that Miaomiao is living in the palace, her safety has been guaranteed. The emperor probably didn''t come here today to look for me, right? I''ll be leaving first."


    Saying that, he turned to Xiao Yue and said: "Let''s go, Xiao Yue."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to leave, she was obstructed by Yan Shuo''s arm.


    "What a coincidence, Ninth Aunt. I came here today specifically to chat with you."


    "You want to chat with me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t think too much into it, "What''s there to talk about with me? I''m not participating in matters of your imperial government, and I still have to go shopping. Don''t block my way."


    She and Yan Shuo had never been this courteous before, so she was naturally used to it this time.


    It was just that Yan Yuan was not as simple as he thought, there was definitely something else behind Yan Shuo''s sudden request to come to the Duke Palace to see Liu Ruo Qing.


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, inevitably, there were some unease.


    Yan Shuo laughed. It was still that handsome and kind young Overlord that Liu Ruo Qing remembered.


    "Ninth Aunt, this time we aren''t talking about anything, we''re just talking about you."


    "Talking about me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Shuo''s smiling eyes, his heart suddenly thumped uneasily.


    Yan Shuo''s smile, allowed her to sense that there was some hidden meaning behind it.


    "Right, we''ll talk about you."


    Yan Shuo''s smile was still on his face, but after that, he turned and said to Yan Yuan: "Royal Uncle, let''s go to the study room to talk."


    Although from beginning to end, Yan Shuo had been smiling, he was no different from the amiable emperor.


    But on Yan Shuo''s body, Liu Ruo Qing felt a trace of emotion that made her feel very uneasy.


    Yan Yuan also sized Yan Shuo up without batting an eyelid. His eyes turned cold, and after muttering to himself for a few seconds, he said, "Okay."


    Yan Shuo was walking in the front, Liu Ruo Qing was following behind him, that seemingly light and relaxed back made Liu Ruo Qing feel an indescribable sense of danger.


    The hand at his side was suddenly caught and exerted a little strength.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled for a moment, and turned her eyes to look at the person beside him. He did not look at her, and continued to stare ahead, but that pair of large and warm hands held tightly onto her hands.


    In the silence, it was as if he was telling her not to worry, This King will bear the burden for you if anything happens.


    It was like what he had said to her that night in the palace.


    The door to the study was closed.


    The smile on Yan Shuo''s face disappeared.


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing sharply, and then walked to the study room and sat down on the sandalwood chair.


    "Ninth Aunt, do you know why we have come to find you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rarely saw Yan Shuo speak to her with such a serious expression, his heart uneasily thumped once.


    Afterwards, he feigned a relaxed smile and said, "Your Majesty, how could I dare to guess your divine will? You should just tell me directly."


    Yan Shuo stared quietly at her for a few seconds, then nodded: "Alright, I''ll show you something."


    Immediately after, under Liu Ruo Qing''s uneasy gaze, the glimmering heartlock opened up in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression suddenly changed. The worry she had been feeling during that night in the palace had finally come.


    He never thought that the heartlock would actually be found by the Kaiser.


    The moment Yan Yuan saw the heartlock in Kaiser''s hands, his gaze immediately shot towards Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    Although he was unclear about what had happened, the heartlock that was originally in Liu Ruo Qing''s hands had mysteriously appeared in his.


    The only possibility was ¡ª


    The heartlock was very likely to have been seen by Yan Shuo in the imperial mausoleum.


    Yan Yuan''s expression did not change at all, he suppressed the surging feeling in his heart, and retracted his gaze from Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could speak, he rushed in front of her and asked, "Did the emperor find the heartlock?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, and looked at Yan Yuan blankly.


    Seeing that he had already arrived in front of Yan Shuo, he spoke with a very relaxed tone: "Ever since that night when the assassins who barged into the Duke''s Mansion took this heartlock from your Ninth Aunt, she has been depressed for a long time. Now that he has found it again, his heart should be at ease, right?"


    He turned his head and looked at Liu Ruo Qing who was still in shock, and signaled her with her eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly came to an understanding and hurriedly put away all of her surprise and astonishment. She quickly walked in front of Yan Shuo and took back the heartlock in his hands.


    Thank you, your majesty. I was still worried about how to tell royal sister-in-law about this, but if I lose the things that my mother had left me, I was afraid that the royal sister-in-law would blame me, so I didn''t dare to tell her.


    She excitedly put the heartlock into her arms and ignored Yan Shuo''s suspicious look. "Oh right, Your Majesty, where did you find this? The assassin who broke into the Duke''s Mansion that day was found? "


    Liu Ruo Qing appeared to be extremely calm. That innocent look, was something even Yan Shuo could not see a single thing that she could suspect.


    After muttering to himself for a moment, Yan Shuo said: "Ninth Aunt is saying that the heartlock was taken away by the assassins who barged into the Duke''s Mansion?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was beating very quickly, but on the surface, she appeared to be very innocent and calm.


    "Yeah, that night when I was holding onto the heartlock and looking at it, it was snatched by the assassin who barged in."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not dare say too much. Kaiser was not one that could be easily duped. The more she said, the more mistakes she would make, and the easier it would be for Yan Shuo to see through them.


    Yan Shuo''s expression had slightly eased up, but the doubt in his eyes had not diminished in the slightest.


    "With Ninth Aunt''s martial arts, could an assassin snatch such an important thing away?"


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth tensed, and just as she was thinking about how to answer, she was caught off guard by Yan Yuan.


    "You still have the nerve to ask?"


    He looked at Yan Yuan, "If it wasn''t to protect Yun Jiao Rong, would she have been injured? Since she is not injured, this heartlock is naturally not something that can be snatched away. "


    It had to be said that Liu Ruo Qing was incomparably grateful to Yan Yuan in her heart.

 C280 Im speaking the truth

    At this moment, he was much calmer and his reaction was much faster than hers.


    If one were to say that Yan Shuo did not believe him, he would be unable to find anything that he could suspect for a while.


    But to say that he completely believed the both of them, it wasn''t worth it.


    After all, he was a person sitting on the throne, so his thoughts weren''t that simple.


    The uncle and nephew duo looked at each other for a long time. Their eyes seemed to be secretly competing with each other.


    After a long while, Yan Shuo retracted his gaze first, nodded and laughed lightly, "Right, I nearly forgot about this matter. That day, I had not thanked Ninth Aunt about Rong Er''s matters."


    "As long as the Emperor can remember what your Ninth Aunt did for you."


    Yan Yuan''s indifferent voice came over.


    As Yan Shuo''s uncle, because his uncles had good relations with each other, the two of them rarely had the courtesy of a sovereign on an informal occasion.


    Yan Shuo had long gotten used to Yan Yuan''s words.


    Just that, today, Yan Yuan''s words had a hidden meaning.


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan, and after a moment of silence, he smiled and nodded, "Of course, I will remember all of the great help Ninth Aunt has helped us with."


    Immediately after, Yan Shuo was afraid that the topic would turn to heartlock, "Do you know where we got this heartlock from?"


    Yan Yuan and Yue Shan did not reply, they only looked at him in confusion, waiting for his reply.


    Actually, the two of them knew clearly in their hearts why this heartlock was in Yan Shuo''s hands.


    "It''s on the side of the spirit tablet platform in the Royal Tomb."


    Yan Shuo replied calmly.


    "Beside the spirit tablet?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes looked at Liu Ruo Qing without batting an eyelid, and then looked at Yan Shuo, "Could it be that the assassin who barged into the Duke''s Palace that day was the People from the Divine Artefact Hall?"


    For Liu Ruo Qing, he could only mislead Yan Shuo.


    Only Liu Ruo Qing and him knew why the heartlock would appear there.


    "People from the Divine Artefact Hall, what do you need heartlock for?"


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan and raised his question.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to personally ask the People from the Divine Artefact Hall to know."


    Yan Yuan''s reaction was especially calm, and no one could tell what he was truly feeling.


    "Since this heartlock that was stolen from the Duke''s Mansion has appeared in the imperial mausoleum, it means that the person who broke into the Prince''s Mansion to commit assassination that day was the People from the Divine Artefact Hall."


    "But didn''t Imperial Uncle say that those people were the secret guards from the Prince Rui''s residence?"


    Yan Shuo asked this question step by step, causing him to feel overwhelmed.


    His brows furrowed as a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    "Didn''t I tell you at the time, was it only possible? Qin Xuan has no enmity with us, why would he send his own dark guards to kill me? "


    Yan Yuan''s tone was a little too serious.


    "Although this is a secret, it doesn''t mean that there is a traitor within Qin Xuan''s group of hidden guards. As for why they became People from the Divine Artefact Hall, we need to capture them first to understand."


    Not to mention Yan Shuo, even Liu Ruo Qing could hear the impatience and irritation in Yan Yuan''s tone.


    Her heart started to become perturbed.


    This was also what she had always been worried about.


    Just one heartlock had already ignited the smell of gunpowder between Yan Yuan and himself.


    She didn''t dare imagine how difficult it would be to deal with the relationship between Yan Shuo and his.


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan with an unfathomable gaze, and a trace of helplessness flashed past his eyes.


    However, as a Kaiser, he had to understand some things.


    "Royal Uncle, is it possible that among the people who barged into the Royal Tomb that day, there were two groups of people. One of them were the four people from the Shen Ji Hall who were already dead, and the person who fled, was the person who left behind the heartlock."


    Yan Shuo''s gaze stopped on Liu Ruo Qing''s face without batting an eyelid.


    Actually, he didn''t really want the Ninth Aunt to barge into the Royal Tomb that day, but ¡­


    The explanations that his royal uncle had given just now were too far-fetched.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tightened. For a moment, she really had the urge to tell Yan Shuo that she was the one who had barged into the imperial mausoleum that day.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing''s words were about to reach her mouth, she was forcefully pulled behind him, blocking in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "I will personally investigate who that person is."


    He looked straight into Yan Shuo''s eyes, and their four eyes met. The resolution in Yan Yuan''s eyes made it impossible for him to doubt it in the slightest.


    He remembered what Yan Yuan had told him that day in the royal study.


    He wouldn''t let anyone kill his wangfei! Anyone!


    When he emphasized these three words, Yan Shuo''s heart sank.


    The eighth uncle told him not to push the Ninth Aunt any further. Perhaps, he really should not press him any further now.


    But in the future ¡­


    He was the Kaiser, and had the laws to tie him up. Even if he didn''t want to press him down, he couldn''t.


    In the end, he sighed and said, "Then I''ll leave this matter to Imperial Uncle to investigate."


    He propped up the heartlock in his hands and handed it over to Liu Ruo Qing, "Ninth Aunt, I''ll return the heartlock to you. You have to take good care of it this time, don''t let anyone steal it again."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright."


    She nodded and took the heartlock back.


    In her eyes, this exquisite treasure seemed like a heavy weight that weighed a thousand gold.


    "I still have a lot of things to take care of, so I''ll head back to the palace first."


    The three of them walked out of the study room, each with their own thoughts.


    Reaching the door of the Duke Palace, Yan Shuo turned his head and said to the two of them, "Don''t send us off, we will be leaving first."


    After Kaiser left, Yan Yuan turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing. The sharpness in his eyes made Liu Ruo Qing panic in his heart.


    "Follow me."


    A deep voice spoke these four words lightly, but it struck hard onto Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    She followed Yan Yuan to the study room and closed the door heavily, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to start beating wildly.


    Yan Yuan looked at her, and a sharp light shot out from his eyes, causing Liu Ruo Qing to be unable to hide from it.


    "Now, tell me honestly, why is the heartlock in the Royal Tomb as well?"


    Liu Ruo Qing bit her lower lip, her hands grabbing tightly onto her sleeves without saying a word.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t believe Yan Yuan, but that she couldn''t let Yan Yuan know the truth.


    "Didn''t I tell you that day?" I came back from Yun Jiao Rong''s place ¡­ "


    "Enough!"


    Yan Yuan cut Liu Ruo Qing off with an ashen face.


    Her hands gripped her arms tightly, blue veins popping from her forehead.


    "Do you still use such a crappy excuse to lie to me?"


    Because he was angry, the strength in his hands was a bit heavy, heavy enough to make Liu Ruo Qing frown.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I said it was the truth."


    She gritted her teeth and persevered.


    Yan Yuan was so angry that his chest was blocked, he had nowhere to vent, and he didn''t know what to do with this stubborn woman.

 C281 281 Night Raid

    "Liu Tian Xin, what do you want me to do for you to be willing to believe me?"


    His eyes glared at her fiercely, "Kaiser is not a person that can be easily dealt with, you can only tell me the truth, and then I can help you. Liu Tian Xin, do you believe that I can do it?"


    As he finished speaking, Yan Yuan''s powerless voice faintly revealed a hint of begging.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that she could not hold on much longer, but when she thought that Yan Yuan would have a huge conflict with him, all of her hesitation once again intensified.


    "Yan Yuan, I believe you, I really do."


    She nodded her head vigorously, forcing the bitterness out of her eyes. "So, what I told you is also true. Don''t ask anymore."


    "Liu Tian Xin, you ¡­"


    Yan Yuan was angered to the point that he did not even have the strength to get angry.


    It was his first time seeing such a stubborn woman, so no matter what, it didn''t make sense.


    "Good ¡­" Don''t say it, you''ll never say it! "


    Yan Yuan was truly angered by Liu Ruo Qing this time, "Liu Tian Xin, this king doesn''t care about you anymore."


    With a cold expression, he opened the door of the study and slammed it.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in the study room and listened to the door slam behind him.


    "What I''m afraid of is that you care about me."


    A trembling, hoarse voice came out of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth.


    From that day onwards, for the entire seven days, Yan Yuan did not return to the Duke Palaces, but stayed in the Zi Yu Palace.


    This matter naturally reached the empress dowager''s ears.


    The empress dowager had always been concerned about his relationship with Liu Ruo Qing.


    Back then, the empress dowager had already known that Yan Yuan''s goal in marrying the xieqing Princess was to save Yan Chang.


    Thus, what sort of feelings did the husband and wife have towards each other?


    In addition to Ol ''Nine''s bad temper, not many women could take it.


    It wasn''t easy for her to see the relationship between the two to improve a bit. Ninth Elder stayed in the palace for seven or eight days before the empress dowager started to worry again.


    longevity palace ¡ª


    "Dong Xue."


    "Your servant is here."


    "Go to the Violet Imperial Palace and ask King Jing to come see you."


    "Yes, Majesty."


    Not long after, Yan Yuan followed Dong Xue and came to longevity palace.


    "Your servant greets the Empress Dowager."


    "You''re excused."


    The empress dowager stood up from her seat and walked in front of Yan Yuan. "Follow Wailing Home to the garden at the back."


    "Yes."


    In the winter backyard, the white plum blossoms bloomed densely, adding a bit of luster to the cold winter.


    "Ol''ninth, have you been fighting with Tian Xin recently?"


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps paused, and his expression changed slightly.


    "No, royal sister-in-law is overthinking it."


    "But how did Wailing Home hear that? You have already stayed in the palace for seven or eight days, and for you to leave your wangfei in the palace for so long, I''m afraid that people like you, who don''t know anything, will think that you and your wife are in an awkward situation."


    The empress dowager smiled as she looked at Yan Yuan and persuaded him, "Tian Xin has such a personality. It''s not like you don''t know that she married into our Easternum and doesn''t have anyone close to her. If you, her husband, gave her the cold shoulder, do you think she would be happy?"


    Yan Yuan laughed bitterly in his heart.


    Eat the soft, not the hard ¡­


    How many times had he softened before her, almost knelt down to beg her, had she obeyed him?


    Her Majesty did not know what was going on, but thought that they were merely at odds.


    He also hoped that what was happening between them was only a small conflict between husband and wife.


    "royal sister-in-law, your servant knows that there are some matters that have to be settled in the assembly these few days. If you''re late, you can stay at the palace. After you''re done with these two days, your servant will return to the prince''s mansion."


    Yan Yuan didn''t want the empress dowager to worry about him, so he found an excuse to not mention anything.


    The empress dowager did not question him further, but upon hearing Yan Yuan''s words, she nodded her head in gratification. "This way Wailing Home can be at ease.


    "Yes, younger brother understands."


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    At night, the cold wind blew gently.


    Liu Ruo Qing held the heartlock that she had lost and gotten back at, but she no longer felt the joy she had when she obtained it.


    Not only did he lose his previous joy, his heart felt heavier and heavier.


    His gaze fell on the outside of the window in a daze.


    Tonight''s moon was very round and bright. Back then, she had taken the heartlock and tried again and again with it, but she could not successfully pass through.


    She walked to the window, looked at the moon, and said to herself, "If you could help me with this, and send me back to modern times, I would have no worries at all."


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Putting the heartlock aside, she sighed. Just as she retracted her gaze, a black shadow swept past her.


    "Who is it?"


    Without thinking, she jumped out of the window.


    In next to no time, he had caught up to the black shadow.


    The other party''s movement technique was very quick, and could be said to be on par with Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing chased after her all the way outside the Imperial Palace.


    She hid in the darkness and watched that person''s back. The more she watched, the more familiar she felt.


    Suddenly, her eyes flashed, and looked at the person in front of her in shock: "Xiao Yue?"


    She remembered that back then in the Duke Palaces, Xiao Yue''s shoulder had clearly suffered a very serious injury.


    Now, she had appeared outside the Imperial Palace ¡­


    Could it be that, some time ago, an assassin appeared in the palace, and the person the leader of the Imperial Guards had been trying to apprehend was Xiao Yue?


    "Strange, isn''t Xiao Yue Liu Tian Xin Liu Tian Xin''s personal servant girl? Her martial arts were actually this good, moreover ¡­ What is her goal in breaking into the Forbidden Palace? "


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered his eyes and muttered. When she raised his eyes again, Xiao Yue had already flipped into the palace walls.


    The security in the prison was tight.


    At this moment, in the dead of night, a black figure quickly entered the prison.


    She searched one cell after another and finally found the person she was looking for in the cell at the very end.


    The man was covered in wounds. He was leaning against the corner of the cell. Not a single part of his body was intact.


    He was on the verge of death, and if he were to use torture again, he might not be able to hold on for much longer.


    The iron lock to the cell door had been cut off. The man leaning against the corner opened his eyes sharply.


    Even though his body was covered in wounds from the torture, his eyes were still sharp and spirited the moment they opened in the darkness.


    "General Chu!"


    The mask cloth took it off, revealing Xiao Yue''s beautiful face.


    "Xiao Yue!"


    The moment the middle-aged man saw Xiao Yue, he was shocked. His eyes that were originally filled with resolution, instantly became filled with fear.


    "This is the Great Inner Heaven Prison, what are you doing here? This is too dangerous.


    The long torture caused General Chu''s voice to sound especially hoarse.


    "General Chu, I''m here to rescue you from death."


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yue helped General Chu up and walked out of the Sky Prison.


    The General Chu took Xiao Yue''s hand away, and said with a stern expression. "Xiao Yue, before those guards find out, you must quickly leave.

 C282 Still not moving

    "General Chu, we came together. I can''t let you die in the palace, even if I can''t get what we want, I have to save you."


    "Xiao Yue, listen to me, you are not an ordinary person, you cannot leave your life here because of me, my death is not enough, you must not have any accidents."


    The General Chu pushed Xiao Yue out of the Sky Prison, "Hurry up and go, if you don''t leave now, it''ll be too late.


    "General Chu, don''t say anymore, I can''t even protect you, what face do you have to talk about such a big matter. Come with me immediately, quickly."


    Xiao Yue supported General Chu, with determination in her eyes, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    If he really didn''t want to leave, Xiao Yue would definitely not leave.


    With Xiao Yue''s support, the two of them carefully walked out.


    "I''ve ordered all of them to stay asleep. They shouldn''t be awake for a while. We just need to avoid the patrolling Imperial Guards and we''ll be able to leave successfully."


    "Alright."


    Both of them were tense as they walked. When they saw that the palace wall was right in front of them, they saw hope in their eyes.


    "General Chu, please hold on a little longer. We will arrive very soon."


    "Alright."


    At this moment, a flame suddenly lit up in front of them.


    A trace of unease flashed on their faces.


    , quickly leave. Don''t worry about me.


    "General Chu, follow me."


    Xiao Yue did not plan to abandon the General Chu. She was just about to lead him and run in another direction when the patrolling guards discovered them.


    "Men, capture the assassin!"


    Xiao Yue panicked at the bottom of her heart.


    At the moment, there were not many Imperial Guards left, but Xiao Yue was still able to handle them. After defeating a few of the Imperial Guards in front of her, she continued to come back to support General Chu and leave.


    "Xiao Yue, quickly leave. I can''t run anymore, the Imperial Guard will be here soon. If you don''t leave now, it will be too late."


    "General Chu, I won''t abandon you ¡­"


    The Forbidden Army behind him began to chase relentlessly. General Chu was very clear that if this carried on, Xiao Yue''s life would also be in this place.


    He deserved to die, but Xiao Yue...


    She absolutely could not die here!


    In the next second, he held the blade he had snatched from the Imperial Guard earlier and placed it against his neck.


    "Xiao Yue, if you don''t leave, I''ll die in front of you right now."


    "No!" General Chu! "


    Xiao Yue''s eyes panicked, but just as she was about to step forward, General Chu''s blade exerted a little more force, and her neck started bleeding.


    "Xiao Yue, listen to me, quickly leave this place, and don''t ever come back to save me again. Don''t forget what you''re carrying on your back."


    "General Chu ¡­"


    Beneath the mask cloth, Xiao Yue''s face had long been drenched with tears.


    "Hurry up and leave."


    Up ahead, the Imperial Guard was getting closer and closer. General Chu had already made up his mind not to leave, Xiao Yue had no choice but to leave General Chu behind while clenching his teeth.


    Xiao Yue was forced to circle around the palace a few times. She did not know where she was, but the darkness of the night coupled with the pressure from the Imperial Guards caused her to lose her bearings in the palace.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed in front of her.


    A trace of wariness rose in her eyes. "You ¡­"


    Before he could say anything, the person in front of him grabbed his wrist, "Come with me."


    The familiar voice and eyes caused a hint of shock to flash past Xiao Yue''s eyes.


    "Princess ¡­"


    "Don''t speak, leave immediately."


    The black-clothed man in front of him was the Liu Ruo Qing who had followed Xiao Yue all the way to the Imperial Palace.


    Without time to explain too much, Liu Ruo Qing brought Xiao Yue and jogged, avoiding being chased by the Imperial Guards.


    But halfway there, they met Yan Yuan who was out for a walk.


    The two of them paused for a moment. Without any time to think, they started exchanging blows.


    This was Liu Ruo Qing''s first time fighting with him, she had always known that Yan Yuan''s martial arts were very high.


    But her own martial arts were not weak either, she had never thought that in front of Yan Yuan, she only had room to struggle, fighting back was simply wishful thinking.


    She was very clear that she would be defeated by Yan Yuan in less than ten moves.


    At that time, even if she did not reveal her identity as Liu Tian Xin, the fact that she was in the same group as the ''assassin'' would be too much for her to handle.


    During the battle with Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing had given up all hope. She knew what she would face when this mask cloth was plucked.


    For a moment, she even wanted to die in Yan Yuan''s hands. That way, the conflict between Yan Yuan and Kaiser wouldn''t be magnified because of her.


    Such a thought flashed through her mind, and she actually gave up on resisting in that instant.


    When Yan Yuan''s palm wind struck in front of her, Yan Yuan seemed to recognize her, and retracted his palm force right in front of her.


    He looked in disbelief at the face covered by the mask cloth, and the pair of bright and clear eyes exposed outside the mask cloth.


    The two of them stared at each other for a long time without moving.


    As the sound of footsteps came from behind, Yan Yuan''s eyes suddenly shook. While Liu Ruo Qing was still in a daze, she quickly raised the hand that was holding the sword and cut her own arm with force.


    In an instant, a bright blood-red color gushed out of Yan Yuan''s arm.


    "You ¡­"


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    Yan Yuan lowered his voice and growled at her.


    Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses after being shocked. Yan Yuan held onto his injured arm, and fresh red blood flowed out from the gaps of his fingers.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly grew hot. Behind him, the footsteps of the Forbidden Army could be heard.


    She didn''t have time to hesitate as she looked at Xiao Yue and said, "Let''s go."


    The instant she turned to leave, her gaze swiftly swept across Yan Yuan''s ice-cold face.


    After the two of them left, the Imperial Guards quickly caught up.


    Seeing Yan Yuan, he hurriedly went forward to welcome him.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    The lead guard saw that Yan Yuan''s arm was injured, and started panicking. "Your Highness, are you injured?"


    "Cut the crap. The assassin is fleeing in the southwest direction. Hurry up and chase him."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The Imperial Guards did not dare delay any further, and immediately chased after Liu Ruo Qing and Yue Yang.


    After the Imperial Guards left, Yan Yuan''s gaze landed on the direction that Liu Ruo Qing disappeared in, and his pupils shrank deeply.


    Returning to the Violet Palace, he poured some Golden Sore Medicine on his wound and bandaged it without a word.


    His expression was terrifyingly cold. Recalling the pair of eyes above the mask cloth, his fingertips involuntarily trembled.


    A trace of hurt flashed through his eyes. He was both bitter and sad.


    "Liu Tian Xin, you actually want to die at the hands of this king."


    The gauze on his hand was pulled too hard because of the heartache, causing his wound to hurt.

 C283 I will give Your Highness an explanation

    It was not that he did not sense Liu Tian Xin''s determination to die at that moment.


    He just didn''t think that she would be so cruel as to ask him to kill her with his own hands.


    "Liu Tian Xin, Liu Tian Xin..."


    A hoarse voice, that carried too much pain came out from Yan Yuan''s mouth.


    Inside King Jing Palace, two black figures borrowed the moonlight to climb over the tall walls of the palace and enter the east yard.


    Liu Ruo Qing pushed open the door to Xiao Yue''s room, removed the mask cloth from her face and turned to look at the pale Xiao Yue behind him.


    "Aren''t you going to take off your veil, Xiao Yue?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Xiao Yue with a sharp gaze, and asked with a cold voice.


    Xiao Yue took off the mask cloth, her pale face devoid of any color.


    "Lady Liu."


    "Thank you for saving me today." She whispered as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing with grateful eyes.


    "There''s no need to thank me. The one who deserves to be thanked is Yan Yuan."


    When he thought about the look in Yan Yuan''s eyes when he looked at her in the palace, and the moment his hand drew blood on her arm, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ached to the point that it was twisted.


    Xiao Yue laughed bitterly. In front of Liu Ruo Qing, she no longer hid anything and said: "If it wasn''t for the prince recognizing you, do you think he would have let me go?"


    Xiao Yue''s words made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tighten even more.


    "Xiao Yue, who exactly are you, and what are you infiltrating the Imperial Palace for?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked straight at Xiao Yue and asked.


    Xiao Yue''s gaze flashed, avoiding Liu Ruo Qing''s aggressive gaze.


    Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, while his eyes were filled with uncontrollable sadness and helplessness.


    "Lady Liu, I can''t tell you who I am, but please believe me. I won''t harm you."


    "No?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed coldly, "Do you know that if you were to be captured by the Imperial Guards and sent to Kaiser tonight, I would be at a loss of what to say?"


    Xiao Yue did not speak, so she could not refute anything for herself.


    She had no choice in this matter.


    She could only complete the mission that she had been assigned to her, and General Chu could not watch him die in the prison either.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her, and after a long while, said: "If you don''t want to tell me your identity, I won''t force you, but this is the last time, you can''t barge into the palace anymore, Yan Yuan probably doesn''t know it''s you, you better quietly stay in King Jing Palace as your servant, and don''t do anything else."


    Xiao Yue wanted to say something, but stopped herself when she reached her mouth.


    "I understand, Lady Liu. I am truly sorry about this matter."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything, and walked out with a dark expression.


    After tonight, she would be completely exposed in front of Yan Yuan, the only thing missing was her own confession.


    "Lady Liu."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to open the door, Xiao Yue called out to her.


    "What else is there?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not turn back, but only asked with a cold voice.


    "The prince ¡­"


    "As for the prince, I will give him an explanation, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    She turned her head to look at Xiao Yue, and there was no longer the warmth she had towards him in her eyes, there was only coldness and unfamiliarity.


    "This is your last chance. I won''t save you a second time. If you don''t want to implicate me, then do your best."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing returned to her room and changed out of her clothes. Thinking of the look in Yan Yuan''s eyes and his injured arm, her heart started to hurt.


    "I wonder if his injuries are serious."


    The next day.


    The fact that an assassin had once again intruded into the palace enraged the Kaiser.


    "Now, what kind of place is our imperial palace? Assassins can come and go as they please. What are you Imperial Guards doing?"


    "Your humble servant has failed in his duty. Please punish me, your majesty."


    The leader of the imperial guards, Xiao Yan, knelt in front of the hall without attempting to defend himself.


    He had indeed failed in his duty this time.


    In less than half a month''s time, he had been breached twice, and last night, he had even injured the Prince Jing.


    Yan Shuo waved his hand at Xiao Yan, "Go down and bring back the thirty big boards."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Xiao Yan did not dare to retort as he forcibly went down to claim the thirty plates.


    Yan Shuo then turned to look at the officials, "If there is nothing else, let''s withdraw from the court."


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    After all the officials had retreated from Zhaoming Palace, Yan Shuo got down from the dragon throne and walked in front of Yan Yuan, "Royal Uncle, your arm is injured, rest in the Duke Palace for the next few days, don''t go to the Imperial Court anymore."


    "Yes, thank you, your majesty."


    Yan Yuan''s expression was clearly a little dejected. On his indifferent face, there was no emotion, but his eyes were completely dark and gloomy.


    After leaving the Zhaoming Palace, Yan Yuan did not return to the Violet Palace. Instead, he left the palace gate and returned to the King Jing Palace.


    On the way back from the palace, Yan Yuan kept thinking about what else he could ask Liu Ruo Qing when he saw her.


    Many answers had already formed in his mind. He only wanted her to personally tell him, but he also knew that she wasn''t willing.


    "Prince, you''re back."


    "Yes."


    He answered with a heavy tone and looked in the direction of the East Garden, asking, "Is the wangfei in the palace?"


    When he asked this question, he was instantly shocked.


    Obviously, when he had let her leave with that black-clothed assassin yesterday, he hadn''t even thought about whether she would directly leave the estate because she had been discovered by him and go to a place he couldn''t find.


    "The princess is in the East District."


    The butler was surprised to see the flash of panic in Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    After receiving the butler''s reply, Yan Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he quickly headed to the east yard.


    The moment he stepped into the Eastern Courtyard''s gate, he saw Liu Ruo Qing sitting in front of the carp pond with the heartlock in his hands, staring at the water in a daze.


    Suppressing his anger, he walked towards the carp pond.


    The rhythmic sound of footsteps came from behind him, bringing Liu Ruo Qing back to her senses. She did not need to turn around to know who it was that had arrived.


    Liu Ruo Qing held onto the heartlock''s power and tightened it. As the sound of footsteps drew closer, her heart became more and more restless.


    Finally, Yan Yuan stood by her side, silently looking at her with his deep eyes.


    Since last night, Liu Ruo Qing had already prepared to be punished by Yan Yuan, so when Yan Yuan stood by her side, her mood was extremely calm. He looked at Yan Yuan with eyes so calm that not a single ripple could be seen.


    "Prince, you''re back."


    The corner of her mouth had a touch of a faint smile as she calmly looked at Yan Yuan with her eyes.


    Looking at those eyes, Yan Yuan naturally thought of last night, the pair of black pupils on the mask cloth that had yet to be covered.


    In the dark night, the palm wind that was calmly welcoming him was waiting to die in his hands.

 C284 284 Real identity

    If he hadn''t recognized her at that time, she might have died at his hands.


    Thinking back to that time, Yan Yuan''s heart was filled with lingering fear, as well as uncontrollable heartache and fury.


    He dragged Liu Ruo Qing in front of him. His sinister eyes were filled with a sharp glint that was like a violent storm, ripping Liu Ruo Qing to shreds from top to bottom.


    "Liu Tian Xin, I never thought that you would actually be so ruthless.


    As he spoke, a trace of hurt and heartache flashed through his eyes.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at her with bloodshot eyes. Disappointment, heartache, injury, all sorts of emotions intertwined together.


    A hoarse voice, one word at a time, almost bit out.


    "You actually want to die in my hands, Liu Tian Xin, how cruel must your heart be for me to kill you with my own hands?"


    When he thought about it, Yan Yuan''s entire body started trembling, "How could I let you down? Why did I have to endure the pain of killing you with my own hands? Liu Tian Xin, how could I let you down!"


    His heart was burning. One question after another, one accusation after another, were like sharpened swords, slicing her heart into pieces.


    She endured the pain and self-blame in her eyes and looked straight into Yan Yuan''s eyes, forcing herself to have a heart of stone.


    She had nothing to say to Yan Yuan''s accusation, nor could she refute it.


    Last night, she had only wanted to kill himself. Yan Yuan would not die in Yan Yuan''s hands just because of her falling out with the Kaiser, that was what she had willingly done.


    But she never thought deeply about what kind of pain Yan Yuan would suffer if he were to personally kill her.


    "You didn''t let me down."


    She lowered her eyes, her voice barely audible.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze that was filled with heartache quietly stopped on her face.


    "Since I didn''t let you down, why are you being so cruel to me? Do you know that when I think back to it now, my entire body is trembling. If I didn''t recognize you last night, you would have died."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes had turned red from the pain. He grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s wrist with all her might, and it was so much pain that Liu Ruo Qing could not help but frown.


    "Liu Tian Xin, you nearly died a little, I killed you with my own hands. Have you ever thought about whether or not I ¡­ "Even if it''s just a little bit ¡­"


    The hoarse voice was filled with too much grief that it spread out from within his scarlet eyes.


    Tears rolled down Liu Ruo Qing''s face. Liu Ruo Qing didn''t dare let them down.


    She looked straight into Yan Yuan''s eyes. The hurt and heartache in his eyes made her not even dare to blink.


    After a long while, she endured the pain and retracted her gaze. Her gaze moved from Yan Yuan''s face to the calm surface of the carp pond.


    "Weren''t you always suspecting that I was not Liu Tian Xin?"


    She suddenly said this in a calm tone, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    Yan Yuan looked at her with a gaze that was a little deep, and his temple suddenly jumped. His pitch-black pupils shrank as he stared at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm face, and didn''t speak.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you now."


    She took a deep breath and smiled at Yan Yuan with an extremely pale smile.


    Ever since she returned to the King Jing Palace last night, she was determined to tell Yan Yuan her true identity.


    Actually, she was very clear in her heart that she could not hide anything from Yan Yuan for long.


    "I''ve already told you. Perhaps you won''t believe that I''m not a person of your generation, but a place a thousand years from now ¡­"


    She saw that Yan Yuan''s eyes were calm to the point that they didn''t reveal the slightest hint of surprise. It was clear that he didn''t believe her words.


    Let alone Yan Yuan, even she himself, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had personally experienced it, how could she have possibly believed that these scenes that transcended space and time that only appeared in novels would actually happen to her?


    She didn''t care whether Yan Yuan believed it or not, and continued: "Because of an accident, I obtained this heartlock, and because of this heartlock, I was brought to xieqing, and at that time, I coincidentally met with you marrying Princess Tian Xin of xieqing, and Princess Tian Xin escaped the marriage. xieqing''s Kaiser saw that I and his daughter''s appearances were extremely imaginative, and forced me to marry Liu Tian Xin in place of the Easternum, and became your Crown Princess Jing."


    As she said this last sentence, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. Her eyes were extremely gentle, and were no longer as heavy as they were at the start.


    She was actually a little grateful to Liu Cheng He. Even if she could not meet Yan Yuan together, she would be satisfied to be able to experience so much with him.


    The expression in Yan Yuan''s eyes changed a little, as if he was trying to differentiate between the truth and the falsehood of her words.


    After a long while, he looked at her and asked: "So when you saw royal sister-in-law take out the heartlock, you tried every means possible to get it? You want to use the heartlock to return to your own place? "


    Yan Yuan still somewhat believed her words.


    At that time, when she said that she wanted to go home, he had always thought that she was talking about going back to the xieqing.


    Although this argument sounded absurd and unbelievable, there were many strange things in the world. Perhaps everything just happened for no reason.


    Before, her strange behavior had always puzzled him, but now, everything began to become clear.


    nodded his head, "That''s right, the day I came here was on the tenth day of the eighth month. The heartlock was found in a mausoleum, since this heartlock was from the Queen Mother, I guessed that the mausoleum was the Easternum''s mausoleum.


    She looked at Yan Yuan''s unfathomable eyes, and her lowered eyelashes trembled slightly. Since things had come to this point, there was nothing for her to hide.


    "It just so happened that when I went over that day, the people from the Divine Arena were also there. They heard the commotion and were in a panic when they triggered the mechanisms within the Royal Tomb. Those people died, and I didn''t have enough time to evade them."


    She pursed her lips, took a glance at Yan Yuan, and spoke in a somewhat lowered voice, "You already know everything that happened afterwards."


    "So ¡­" A thousand years later, you went to my family''s grave? "


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s lips twitched. She was talking about such a serious problem, why did Yan Yuan have to focus on it differently than she did?


    Was he speaking in a more reserved manner?


    To be precise, she had actually dug up his family''s grave.


    "Mm ¡­" We have archaeologists on our side who specialize in the culture of our ancestors from hundreds of thousands of years ago. "


    Of course she wouldn''t tell Yan Yuan that she was a grave robber.


    With the identity of an archaeologist, it sounded much more high-end and grandiose.


    Yan Yuan continued to look at her quietly, as if he was deep in thought.

 C285 If you are well it will be a sunny day

    Liu Tian Xin''s explanation was too ridiculous, it was hard to believe. However, this explanation was the only way to explain why she had held the heartlock and kept chanting spells at the sun and moon.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him a little uneasily. After a few seconds of silence, she said: "Alright, I''ve told you everything that you wanted to know."


    This time, she was putting all of her crimes of deceiving the monarch in front of Yan Yuan.


    "Now do you know why I don''t want to say it? If my fake identity were to be exposed, I would have my head chopped off. Do you know? "


    There was helplessness in her eyes as she said, "I only want a single letter of rest. I can legally walk far away, but you don''t want to ¡­"


    At the tip of her nose, there was a hint of jealousy, as she looked at Yan Yuan, her voice choked with emotions.


    Yan Yuan''s heart hurt for a moment, "I said it before, I will not let anyone kill you."


    His eyes were still as resolute as before, without the slightest change after knowing of her fake identity.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything. Wasn''t that what she was afraid of?


    Yan Yuan didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. On the contrary, he was happy because she was suddenly honest with him.


    "A thousand years later, you are still able to appear on my clan''s ancestral tombs. This means that you are destined to be one of my people, Yan Yuan.


    There was a gentle smile on his face as he looked at her affectionately.


    Even though a thousand years had passed, it was still a fated encounter ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly laughed in his heart as she looked at Yan Yuan with both eyes. His heart was slightly moved.


    "It''s fated that we have to shoulder the crime of deceiving the monarch. Now, you know that I''ve committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. If you keep this a secret from the emperor, you''ve also committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. Don''t you worry?"


    She silently looked at Yan Yuan. At this moment, her heart was filled with contradictions.


    On one hand, she was afraid that Yan Yuan would abandon her and hand her over to the Kaiser to punish. On the other hand, she was afraid that he would fight against the Kaiser to protect her.


    Yan Yuan looked at her, still smiling. His fingertips brushed his hair lightly.


    "If I was afraid, I would have handed you over to the Kaiser when you barged into the Royal Tomb."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, when she thought back to when she was heavily injured and escaped from the imperial mausoleum, she took care of her and even warned her not to tell anyone about barging into the mausoleum.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her quietly for a while, then said: "Yan Yuan, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Other than asking me for the book, I promise you everything."


    "If... If the day comes when the emperor finds out that I''m pretending to be Liu Tian Xin, you definitely can''t have any conflicts with the emperor. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words caused Yan Yuan to frown.


    He knew that the national law was stronger than the heavens. Although Yan Shuo was the noble son of heaven, he still had to obey the national law. Even if he did not investigate Tian Xin''s crime of deceiving the monarch, what about the rest of the officials?


    The fact that he was sitting at such a high position was something he could not control. Therefore, the Kaiser would never let him, the Ninth Aunt, off the hook.


    He frowned and did not say anything. It was clear that he did not want to agree to this request.


    From the time he told her that even if he stole the mountains and rivers from the Kaiser, he had to protect her thoroughly. He was very clear that as long as this matter was exposed one day, the conflict between him and the Kaiser was inevitable.


    "Yan Yuan..."


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan did not say a word, and his heart tensed up.


    It was because of this that she was so determined to not let Yan Yuan know that she was impersonating Liu Tian Xin.


    The best she could think of was to get the letter of rest and remove it from the Yan Clan''s royal family. However, things obviously weren''t going as smoothly.


    "I can''t promise you that."


    His gaze was burning with passion as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, "You treat me the same way Yun Jiao Rong treats the Kaiser. If one day Yun Jiao Rong breaks the national law, he might be able to turn the tables on Yun Jiao Rong, but he won''t show mercy to his aunt. So, if one day, Yun Jiao Rong really steps that far ¡­"


    "Yan Yuan!"


    Liu Ruo Qing interrupted him in a loud voice. She clearly knew what he wanted to say.


    When he reached that step, he would replace the Kaiser as a traitor, and protect her completely even if he had to go against the laws of the country.


    Xia Jie, Shang Zhou, immoral, exterminating loyal officials and generals. In the end, what kind of fate would he end up in?


    Being scolded by the entire world!


    How could she bear to let Yan Yuan carry Xia Jie''s notoriety just for her?


    "Yan Yuan, we do not need to be so pessimistic, I am just making an impersonation of the crime, outside of the nation''s law, there is no other reason other than being a human being. When that time comes, royal sister-in-law, the eighth royal brother, and the Wang Xiang may help me plead for mercy, but in short, promise me not to take that step, alright?"


    Yan Yuan looked at the request in her eyes quietly. After pondering for a moment, he nodded his head, "Alright, I agree."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s agreement, Liu Ruo Qing finally let out a sigh of relief, and lightly smiled at Yan Yuan, "Since you''ve agreed, you can''t go back on your words."


    Yan Yuan nodded lightly, and did not repeat those words.


    He was very clear that he had promised her today. When that happened, he would definitely go back on his word.


    "That''s right, your injury from last night ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words were stopped at the tip of her tongue.


    "Just pretend that you don''t know anything about what happened last night. Don''t mention it to anyone."


    He reached out his hands, wrapped them around Liu Ruo Qing''s waist and hugged her to her chest, and said: "I let go of you, the assassin, last night.


    He lowered his voice, his expression serious as he tried to scare her. However, Liu Ruo Qing was not able to laugh at all, and she immediately nodded seriously.


    If news of what happened last night were to spread out, then it would be a huge crime.


    "I know."


    She lowered her voice and looked at his arm that was covered by the outer garment. With a pained heart, she asked, "Do you feel any pain?"


    "It hurts."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, a look of grievance on his godlike face: "Kiss me, and I won''t hurt you."


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at him, and said angrily: "Shameless."


    "Alright, then I''ll kiss him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took the initiative to seal Liu Ruo Qing''s lips.


    However, this time, he did not kiss for too long.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet."


    It was a question that came to him at first sight.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t understand why he would ask for her name. Then, she realized that he was asking for her real name.


    She looked at him with a smile, and climbed onto his shoulders with her hands, standing on tiptoe to prop herself up next to her ear. With a smile, she whispered: "Liu Ruo Qing, weak Liu Fu Feng, if you are safe, then you will be the sunny Ruo Qing."


    Finally, she told him her name. If you were well, it would be a sunny day.


    She looked at Yan Yuan with a smile, her eyes filled with sweetness.


    It was good that he knew her name.


    In front of him, she was no longer Liu Tian Xin, but Liu Ruo Qing.

 C286 I just want to kiss you

    "Ruo Qing? If you are safe and sound, then it will be a sunny day. "


    He softly repeated her name and meaning, and when he looked at her, his eyes became increasingly determined and fiery. His long arms wrapped around her and pulled her into his embrace. "Yes, if you are well, then it will be a sunny day."


    Liu Ruo Qing stiffened in his embrace.


    She knew that he was telling her that he must take care of her.


    She snuggled into Yan Yuan''s embrace, wantonly enjoying the gentleness and love he gave her.


    After she had told Yan Yuan her identity, her mood had always lingered in the midst of lighthearted and heavy contradictions.


    The relaxed thing was that she could finally avoid having to shoulder this secret alone, as she had to deal with Yan Yuan''s suspicions towards her everyday.


    And what was heavy was that it was very difficult to conceal this identity for the rest of her life. When that day came, what would she do?


    Forget it, I won''t think about it. What she wanted now was to be with Yan Yuan properly, even if it would only be for a day, she would be satisfied.


    "Right."


    Yan Yuan thought of something and looked down at Liu Ruo Qing who was in her arms.


    "What?"


    She looked up and the expression in Yan Yuan''s eyes when he looked at her caused her heart to thump loudly.


    "Last night, what did you sneak into the Imperial Palace for?"


    She had already expected Yan Yuan to ask her this question, but she couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation to answer it.


    She raised her eyebrows as a difficult expression appeared on her face.


    "Is it hard to answer?"


    Yan Yuan asked in a low voice as he looked at her distressed expression.


    Since she was not a person of this era, she wouldn''t have any relation with anyone in this era. What did she need to do with breaking into the Imperial Palace?


    "No, I don''t know what to say."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, and hesitated on how to reply.


    Yan Yuan was not an idiot. Since she had told him his identity, Yan Yuan could imagine that she did not have any conflicts of interest with the people of this era.


    Therefore, she did not know many people, even if she did not give a careful answer, it was possible that Xiao Yue would be exposed.


    Although she didn''t know who Xiao Yue was, she felt that she wasn''t a bad person. This time, she had helped Xiao Yue, and she hoped that she hadn''t done anything wrong.


    "Alright, then I''ll change the question."


    Yan Yuan''s attitude appeared to be a little casual, without any overbearing aura, and instead, it was as if he was talking about something that was unrelated to his.


    "Who is the person with you? Or... "What''s the identity of that person in the Celestial Prison?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s head drooped lower and lower.


    She had rejoiced over saving Xiao Yue yesterday.


    Once Xiao Yue was captured, she would definitely have a relationship with him as her servant.


    This was something that even Yan Yuan could not say.


    Yan Yuan might let her go, but she would definitely not let him go.


    Although she was not really a saint, she spoke about righteousness. Xiao Yue had been by her side for so long, acting as if he was working hard and treating her as her master.


    She really couldn''t let Xiao Yue just hand her over to him like that.


    He only hoped that one day, when he thought about how he had saved Xiao Yue today, he wouldn''t regret it.


    "If I tell you, and I don''t know, do you believe me?"


    she asked, looking at him with a mischievous smile. God knows how nervous she was at the moment.


    She indeed did not know what Xiao Yue''s true identity was, but, just because she told Yan Yuan this, she did not believe that Yan Yuan would truly believe her lies.


    Yan Yuan was not angry, and continued to ask: "Since you don''t know who they are, why did you help that person get rid of the prison?"


    "I didn''t help her escape from the prison. I was just running to the palace last night and coincidentally met with the matter of the prison break. Can you help her escape?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and retorted.


    When she followed Xiao Yue to the Imperial Palace, she hadn''t thought that she would be going there to rob a prison.


    Yan Yuan raised his brows, looked at her, and said: "Incidentally? So what were you doing in the palace last night? "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s clear and transparent eyes, and suddenly, she laughed sinisterly.


    "I wasn''t thinking, you haven''t returned to the palace for more than ten days, who knows if you''ve hidden some beautiful maiden in the palace, so you''re not thinking about returning home. I just snuck in to take a look, who knew that there would be a prison robbery? I saw that he had nowhere else to go, so I decided to give him a hand."


    "You can''t even tell if he''s a good person or a bad person, are you still going to help?"


    "From the looks of it, that person is trying to save his comrades. It shouldn''t be too bad."


    "You''re so kind."


    Yan Yuan unhappily poked her on the head, "You''re not allowed to do this next time, you hear me?"


    "Got it, I guarantee it will be the last time."


    Liu Ruo Qing extended four fingers towards Yan Yuan, taking the oath. Then, she carefully asked: "Then, do you believe what I said?"


    "I don''t believe you."


    Yan Yuan answered without thinking, under Liu Ruo Qing''s disappointed eyes, he grabbed her shoulders and said: "But I believe that you won''t harm me. Since you''re not willing to tell me, then I won''t ask."


    Liu Ruo Qing never thought that Yan Yuan would really stop mentioning this matter. It was only because he trusted her, so he easily let go of the assassin.


    Her eyes that looked at Yan Yuan were filled with gratitude and excitement.


    Leaning his face against Yan Yuan''s chest, he said seriously: "Yan Yuan."


    "Hmm?"


    "I''ll never hurt you, really."


    "Yes, I believe you."


    Liu Ruo Qing lifted up from his embrace and looked at him. After staring at him for a long time, her expression was somewhat strange as she looked at Yan Yuan, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you staring at me like that? "


    Both of Liu Ruo Qing''s hands hooked onto his neck, she raised her head, and her eyes blossomed with sparkling ripples.


    "Nothing, I just felt that ¡­" "You look really good today ¡­"


    She stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss Yan Yuan on the lips, winking mischievously, "I just want to kiss you."


    Yan Yuan was startled, he did not think that Liu Ruo Qing would be that straightforward. In the next second, he gently raised the corner of his mouth, placed his palm on her head and covered her lips, "Alright, kiss as long as you want."


    The matter of Xiao Yue breaking into the palace to rescue him was easily suppressed by Liu Ruo Qing just like that.


    Xiao Yue was very clear that the reason why she could successfully escape this calamity was because of Liu Ruo Qing''s existence.


    If she continued to stay by Liu Ruo Qing''s side and be her servant, perhaps she could really avoid that calamity.


    However ¡­


    She was burdened with too much responsibility. She was destined to never be able to remain calm and collected.


    Yan Qi''s case was submitted to the Board of Justice from Flower Creek County. Rather than saying that it was Zhuang Qing who decided this case, it would be better to say that it was Yan Yuan who decided it.


    Therefore, even if the case was handed over to the Ministry of Justice, Yan Heng would still be punished by death if he were to look for all sorts of relationships with them.


    Most importantly, no one dared to change the verdict of Yan Yuan.

 C287 Who is this little girl

    Yan Heng had no choice but to beg the Kaiser for mercy, but in the end, all of them rejected him.


    Yan Qi''s punishment was too heavy, even if the Kaiser wanted to change the judgement, he could not.


    "Your majesty, this humble subject only has one son. Please be merciful, your majesty!"


    "Fourth royal uncle, the nation''s law cannot tolerate this. Yan Qi has committed the crime of murder and arson, he has dozens of lives on his hands, can you count them? If he had shown mercy to those from the Chen Clan back then, he wouldn''t have reached where he is today. "


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Heng''s crying face and could not bear to do so.


    However, he had spared Yan Qi today, so as to give the rest of the Yan Clan a chance to follow suit.


    In the future, how would the people believe in him, the Kaiser?


    "Your Majesty! "Your majesty!"


    "I still have a lot of government work to handle, so it''s better for royal uncle to leave."


    Yan Shuo''s gaze was cast outside the hall, "Men, invite Prince Jing out."


    Yan Heng was clear that there was nothing he could do about it, he did not even have the chance to plead with Yan Yuan.


    It looked like his son must die.


    Yan Heng''s eyes were full of hatred.


    If Yan Yuan had not gone to investigate the case with his death, his son would not have died.


    Yan Yuan, it''s all your fault, what enmity does this duke have with you? Why do you want this duke to die without any descendants?


    The resentment in Yan Heng''s heart filled both of his eyes. The flames of fury that burned in his eyes seemed to be able to turn Yan Yuan into ashes.


    In Yan Qi''s case, under the dual pressure of Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo, the Ministry of Justice did not dare to change the verdict.


    Jing Wang Yan Heng had no way to ask for help, so he could only return to Grand Dominance Manor.


    It was currently the 12th month of the lunar calendar, and there were still ten months until the appointed time of the following autumn. During these ten months, he would definitely be able to think of another method.


    East Garden ¡ª


    "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    Ever since the last time, Xiao Yue had always been very careful in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    Last time, Liu Ruo Qing had helped her hide the fact that she was an assassin from Yan Yuan, as well as the fact that he never pursued her origins, she was extremely grateful in her heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew Xiao Yue''s true nature, so after what happened last time, she did not take it to heart.


    "Nothing."


    She shook her head, looked sideways at Xiao Yue, and said: "I just feel that your lives are extremely boring, and that there''s nothing to do at home all day, don''t you feel bored?"


    In Xiao Yue''s eyes, there was bitterness.


    If she could choose, she hoped that she wouldn''t have to do anything and be carefree.


    "Princess, if you feel bored, you can go for a walk on the streets. It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and many people are going to the city to gather at the market. It''s going to be very lively."


    Although Xiao Yue''s suggestion was not very creative, but for a person like Liu Ruo Qing who could not stay at home, she could only reluctantly accept it.


    "Alright, come out with me for a walk."


    "Alright."


    Sure enough, it was as Xiao Yue had said. Jindu who were close to the New Year s assessment were even more lively than before.


    The streets were bustling with the sound of people hawking their wares.


    The restaurants along the streets were bustling with activity, and the streets were filled with guests.


    At the window seat, the handsome man looked deeply at the charming figure on the street. He pointed at the wine cup in his hand and tapped it gently.


    The corner of his mouth hooked into an ambiguous smile. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Beside him stood a grey-clothed youth in his teens. Looking at his master blankly, he could not help but ask, "Young Master, we''ve already left the King''s Manor for several months. It''s almost the end of the year, are we still not going back?"


    Ever since his master picked up the lotus lamp by the river, he had been in a good mood. However, he still couldn''t understand what his young master was so happy about.


    This did not look like the young master usually did at all.


    The young man''s eyes were still glued to the window. After a while, he suddenly sighed with melancholy, "Yes, it''s almost the end of the year. Does the little girl miss home?"


    His gaze fell on the side of the street, where he was joking with others. His heart felt dull and painful.


    "Little girl?"


    A trace of blankness flashed past the youth''s eyes, "Who is this little girl?"


    Recently, the young master''s words have always been weird. Don''t tell him that the young master came all the way to Easternum for a woman.


    The man didn''t answer. His gaze remained calm and collected as he looked at the teenager beside him and said, "Give Master a letter saying that I won''t be going back."


    "Ah?" "Young master, this ¡­"


    "What''s the use of writing a letter when I tell you to?"


    "Yes, young master."


    On the side of the street, in front of a small stall, Liu Ruo Qing and Xiao Yue were picking out a few delicately crafted items with great interest.


    "Xiao Yue, look. This is a really good work of art.


    "Yes, Young..." Miss, these things are really beautiful. "


    In front of the stall, a middle-aged woman was still knitting a female figure. It was all made from reed and grass, and it was also painted with some material, making it look very lifelike.


    "If the two ladies like it, I can sell it to you for a cheap price. It''s almost the end of the year, we also want to sell it for a bit more so that we can buy some New Year''s goods."


    The woman''s hands were very clever, and the things were beautifully woven, but life was not easy, as one could see from the calluses on her hands.


    A sense of pity rose in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, and looking at the exquisite items, she said to Xiao Yue: "Xiao Yue, come, pick a few more, we will take them back to give them to others."


    "Yes, miss."


    Xiao Yue was in front of the vendor, looking at the puppet in his wife''s hand. At this moment, she was already finished weaving and was applying some color.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, I want this one as well. Give it to me after you finish drawing it."


    "Yes, miss, please wait a moment."


    The woman was very happy. It was good for her to be able to sell one.


    "Miss, this puppet is a pair. This is already done, do you like it?"


    The woman began to peddle enthusiastically.


    Liu Ruo Qing took the doll in her hands and glanced at it. In her mind, she naturally recalled Yan Yuan''s handsome face, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud when she saw the scene on the puppet''s face.


    "Alright, I''ll take both."


    "Alright, I''ll get it ready for you."


    Perhaps because Liu Ruo Qing bought too many things, the woman was very happy, and did her best. Very quickly, the puppet in her hands was also completed.


    "Miss, it''s done."


    The lady was just about to give it to Liu Ruo Qing, a pair of white, slender hands grabbed it in front of her.


    "Eh, this thing is quite fresh. I''ve never seen it before."


    That familiar voice caused Liu Ruo Qing to raise her head. When she saw the other party''s face, Liu Ruo Qing''s brows subconsciously furrowed.


    How unlucky, he could bump into her if he went shopping.


    The person who came was none other than Yan Chang who he had always disliked.

 C288 T288 Im looking for a job

    When the woman saw Yan Chang taking the golem away, she said embarrassedly: "This lady here, the golem in your hand has already been decided by this lady."


    Hearing what the woman said, Yan Chang looked over to the side. Upon seeing that it was Liu Ruo Qing, her face immediately darkened, and all the hostility that she had accumulated shot out from her eyes.


    "Liu Tian Xin, it''s you again. Do you like going against me that much?"


    could not help but roll his eyes when he heard Yan Chang, this evil person complained first, "Yan Chang, please make clear that I was the one who asked for this puppet first, since when did I make a move against you?"


    She stood up from her booth and looked down at Yan Chang.


    Because he had gotten sick earlier, Yan Chang appeared to be extremely petite and weak, with a maximum height of 1.6 meters. In front of Liu Ruo Qing, his aura was completely lacking.


    As for Yan Chang, in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, he was just a person looking for trouble. He did not have much fighting strength, but he still rushed to the front every single time.


    Liu Ruo Qing actually wanted to beat Yan Chang up, she truly didn''t like this ingrate.


    She cured her disease, but she still had to find a side wife for her husband?


    Go to your side! Yan Yuan belonged to her alone.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought domineeringly in her heart.


    Previously, when Yan Yuan was by her side, she didn''t even have to use his own killing power and Yan Chang had already rolled away with his tail between his legs.


    Now that Yan Chang was not around, she really wanted to let Yan Chang see why the flowers were so red.


    But when she thought of that, and saw Yan Chang''s skinny monkey like body, she gave up.


    Otherwise, people would have thought that she was bullying the children.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, give this doll to her. Count my money."


    Liu Ruo Qing was too lazy to bother with Yan Chang, and placed the item Xiao Yue picked in front of the woman.


    "Alright, young lady, I''ll calculate for you."


    Yan Chang hated Liu Ruo Qing the most when he was at peace with himself. He obviously had a belly full of evil tricks, but now, he was pretending in front of her while acting as if it was none other than being disrespectful to his royal brother.


    "Liu Tian Xin, I, Ninth Brother, am not here, so you don''t have to pretend to be generous.


    Liu Ruo Qing was waiting for the woman to settle the score, then Yan Chang''s voice sounded out.


    She said that Yan Chang was just someone who had nothing better to do, he was too lazy to bother with her, she felt that she was just pretending to be a good person.


    Pretending to be a good person? I''m too lazy to pretend.


    She lightly flung the handkerchief in her hands and stood in front of Yan Chang. Even if she didn''t say anything, she would make Yan Chang scared to death.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "Don''t think that just because Nine is not here, you can make a move on me."


    Deep down, Yan Chang was still somewhat fearful of Liu Ruo Qing. He still had not forgotten the matter of his twisted hand at the Hundred Flowers Banquet that day.


    She didn''t want to offend her, but when she thought of how Nine had embarrassed her so many times for this woman, and how her royal brother had driven her off the carriage just for this woman.


    Thinking about it, Yan Chang felt that the new hatred and old hatred had surfaced, and the murderous look in his eyes when he looked at Liu Ruo Qing.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing lower her eyebrows, she pulled the golem in her hand back, "This is my item, I want to wait here for you to finish making it up."


    "Xiao Yue, give me the money."


    "Yes, miss."


    Without waiting for the woman to finish calculating, Xiao Yue gave her enough silver to pay for and followed Liu Ruo Qing in preparing to leave.


    Yan Chang was annoyed, he immediately charged forward and blocked Liu Ruo Qing''s path, "Give me back my puppet!"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, her hands crossed in front of her chest, looking at Yan Chang, he laughed wickedly: "Little sister, this doll is a pair, don''t you already have no partner, and you''re already thinking about it?"


    Yan Chang''s ears reddened, and he became angry out of embarrassment.


    "Liu Tian Xin, are you really shameless? Are you not thinking about it after taking this pair?"


    "I have my husband accompanying me every day. What do I need to think about spring? On the other hand, you, sister, are already at the age to get married. It''s normal for you to think about spring."


    She shook the two puppets in her hands and said: "Originally, I might have let you have the puppet, but you look like an ingrate and you really are annoying. So, I''m sorry, Xi Chun, don''t bother me too, Xiao Yue, let''s go."


    "Yes, miss."


    Xiao Yue pursed her lips, and smiled as she lowered her head.


    This Tenth Princess was truly suppressed and beaten by him.


    The prince had taught her to eat so much, so how could she not repent?


    "Liu Tian Xin, you... Stop right there, you dare to make fun of me. "


    She stepped forward, once again blocking Liu Ruo Qing''s path, and stared fiercely at her.


    Liu Ruo Qing had never seen someone like Yan Chang, who was acting like an ordinary person, not like a princess at all, but a shrew instead.


    "Liu Tian Xin, give me the puppet."


    It wasn''t that she needed that puppet, but seeing Liu Tian Xin''s arrogant and despotic look, the anger in her heart couldn''t be quelled.


    Liu Ruo Qing was too lazy to care about her, she continued to walk forward and got angry. She shouted to the guards dressed in disguise behind him: "All of you, take everything from her hands."


    "This ¡­"


    The guards were in a difficult position because of Yan Chang''s orders.


    The matter of the prince lecturing the princess in her palace, as well as the matter of the Ancestor chasing the princess out of the carriage because of her, had long been spread out.


    Now, who didn''t know that the prince doted on his wife from the bottom of his heart? How could they dare to go up and snatch her things? Weren''t they afraid the prince would take their heads?


    "Princess, forget it. We''ll have that woman make another one for you. If the prince finds out, then he''ll blame us ¡­"


    The servant went over to Yan Chang''s side to remind him, but was berated back by him loudly, "Shut up, don''t bring up Ninth Brother to me!"


    She cast her gaze toward the few guards who were still motionless and loudly shouted, "What are you guys standing there for? Hurry up and take it from me!"


    "This ¡­"


    Those few people did not dare to act presumptuously, and could only look at Yan Chang with difficulty.


    Yan Chang was flustered, he did not expect that the guards of her palace would actually be afraid of a princess from another country.


    It was very obvious that from start to finish, no matter how many times Yan Yuan warned her, she had never admitted to this sister-in-law of hers.


    Seeing that the guards were not willing to attack, Yan Chang suddenly rushed forward like a madman, like a shrew who was cursing loudly, her sharp nails grabbing towards Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    Yan Chang did not have any martial arts, so the way he fought was the same as other women.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, this Yan Chang was not trying to steal the puppet in her hands, it was clearly an excuse for him to grab her face and ruin her appearance.


    He really could not tell how venomous Yan Chang''s thoughts were.


    Seeing that, the servants behind him rushed to pull Yan Chang up, but did not dare to use too much strength.


    The current Yan Chang was like a madman, unable to pull anyone away.

 C289 If anyone offends me cut the grass at its roots

    If it was against someone with kung fu, Liu Ruo Qing would still have a way to deal with him. Now that she was facing this Yan Chang who was like a shrew, Liu Ruo Qing realised that she could not do anything, and could not help either.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing had tried her best to dodge it, her face was still cut by Yan Chang''s sharp nails.


    "Miss, your face was cut."


    Liu Ruo Qing cried out in alarm. Liu Ruo Qing felt a burning pain on her face and when her hand touched the wound, it felt like hot water was flowing down her face.


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing was completely infuriated, and when Yan Chang rushed forward again, he directly sent her flying with a kick.


    "Because of your brother, I let you go. Don''t be so shameless."


    Yan Chang''s kick was not light, it was so painful that his face turned white.


    "If you dare kick me, Liu Tian Xin, I, Ninth Brother, will not let you go."


    Let alone Liu Ruo Qing, even the servants at Yan Chang''s side thought that Yan Chang had not figured out the situation.


    Not to mention that the Crown Princess Jing did not provoke her, even if the Crown Princess Jing did provoke her, with the prince''s current protective personality, she would not punish her.


    Even their servants understood the reasoning behind this. Why didn''t the princess understand this?


    "Alright, go ahead and tell your brother to look for me."


    With a cold face, Liu Ruo Qing covered his face with a hand that was covered in a burning wound, and under Yan Chang''s resentful gaze, she left in large strides.


    "Princess, please sit down. I''ll clean your wounds and apply some medicine."


    "Alright."


    After returning to the Duke Palaces, Liu Ruo Qing''s interest in shopping was completely gone with Yan Chang''s disturbance.


    "Why is that Yan Chang acting like a mad dog, biting into me like that?"


    Xiao Yue laughed helplessly, "Tenth Princess was spoiled by everyone since a young age, especially you, your highness. I heard that you have been pampered in the past, and now, your highness is only pampering you, so of course Tenth Princess can''t be angry about it."


    After being played by Xiao Yue, most of Liu Ruo Qing''s anger disappeared. With a pfft, she laughed out loud, "I''m already like this, yet you dare to make fun of me."


    "How could this servant make fun of you? This servant is speaking the truth. Tell me, does the prince favor you?"


    Facing Xiao Yue''s smile, Liu Ruo Qing''s ears started to burn.


    "You talk too much, hurry up and help me apply the medicine."


    "Princess, the wound is a bit deep. It was painful when the medicine was first applied, please bear with it."


    "Yes, softer, softer ¡­"


    "Princess, don''t move. This servant has been very careful."


    "Xiao Yue, tell me, what if I have a scar?"


    "Princess, don''t worry. Even if you have a scar, our prince will only love you."


    "You still dare to tease me? I''m telling you the truth."


    "This servant is also telling you the truth."


    After applying the good medicine, Xiao Yue sat in front of Liu Ruo Qing and carefully checked her wounds, saying: "Princess, you have to be careful when washing your face, don''t get wet, or else you will really leave behind scars."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s wound, Xiao Yue was also a little angry, "That Tenth Princess still looks so young and is really vicious. You must let the Duke know about this matter and let the Prince teach her a lesson."


    "Forget it, I don''t have the habit of complaining behind my back. If I really leave scars on my face, I would have personally painted Yan Chang''s face.


    "Princess, do you feel heartache for your highness? "I can''t bear to see our brother-sister relationship get out of hand."


    "Stupid girl, if you make fun of me again, I''ll paint your face red first."


    "Alright, alright, this servant won''t tease you anymore. This servant will go pour the blood first."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    When Xiao Yue carried the water out, he looked at the two puppets in front of him and sighed.


    "Ahh, for you two, this lady''s face is going to be ruined."


    When Yan Yuan returned to the Duke Palace, it was already evening.


    He was used to walking towards the East Garden, but he didn''t know when, but in his heart, there was already a layer of worry.


    And this concern made him always eager to return home early.


    So it turned out that the feeling of having someone hold onto his heart was actually so beautiful.


    On the way to East Garden, Yan Yuan''s eyes were full of smiles. Even the clouds in the sky seemed to have been infected by his gentleness, as they blush a little.


    "I''m a bit hungry."


    Liu Ruo Qing rubbed her stomach, after putting away the two puppets, she opened the door and saw Yan Yuan standing outside.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He had heard that people who were in love would think of each other from day to night. As long as they saw him, they would feel a sense of joy, a joy that came from the depths of their heart.


    Previously, she didn''t understand what it was like, but now, she understood.


    This kind of feeling was sweet but not greasy.


    Although she was already a husband and wife to Yan Yuan, this warm feeling seemed to have started from the day she told Yan Yuan that she was Liu Ruo Qing.


    "You''re back?"


    she said cheerfully, not masking the joy in her eyes when she saw him.


    When Yan Yuan saw this, a doting smile filled his eyes.


    He reached out his hand to pinch her cheek, "You missed me?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed something, and his brows furrowed. "What happened to the wound on his face?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face froze for a moment, then she casually said: "Nothing, just now on the street, I fought with someone, and was injured."


    "With whom? How did I catch you like this? "


    Yan Yuan''s low voice carried a trace of obvious sullenness and unconcealable heartache.


    "Aiya, I don''t know him either. It''s just a small matter."


    Liu Ruo Qing held onto her wound, laughed dryly and quickly changed the topic.


    "It''s great that you''re back. I''m a bit hungry, let''s go eat dinner."


    Yan Yuan''s expression became a little calmer, but his gaze was still fixed on her slightly deep wound, and he said: "Don''t you have martial arts? How did you get hurt by someone? "


    "The other person is a shrew who doesn''t know martial arts. She grabbed me and hit me in the face. I can''t possibly use martial arts to bully her, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed casually, "Aiya, don''t worry about it, it''s just a small matter. At worst, I can just bring you, Prince Jing, out to show off, and see who dares to hit me again."


    Yan Yuan was amused by her, and unhappily poked her head: "This king doesn''t have time to go out with you to bully people."


    "Look at what you''re saying, I''m not bullying anyone. I''m the one who doesn''t offend you, I''m the one who doesn''t offend you. If you offend me, then you can eliminate the root of the problem."


    "Is that so? Did you get rid of the roots? "


    "I was anxious to come back and see you. I didn''t have the time to get rid of her roots. Next time, if she dares to offend me again, I''ll beat her up until her brother doesn''t recognize her."

 C290 He was depressed

    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan wickedly, as if to say something.


    Yan Yuan did not pursue such a small matter, but seeing how injured she was, he couldn''t help but feel some pain in his heart.


    He gently caressed her wound and said, "Do not fight with others next time, do you understand? When we go out to play, bring a few guards with us. "


    "Yes, yes." Why are you so wordy like my master? "


    Liu Ruo Qing casually waved her hands. Hearing Yan Yuan''s undisguised heartache, she felt so happy that he seemed to have eaten honey.


    "I''m starving. Prince, you old man, don''t preach to me anymore. Please teach me slowly after we''ve finished eating."


    "Stupid girl."


    Yan Yuan smiled and gently kissed her face. Coincidentally, a servant had passed by and upon seeing this scene, all of them lowered their heads.


    The prince and the princess are very fond of each other.


    When the servant saw the scene just now, Liu Ruo Qing''s face instantly flushed red. She lowered her head and grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm, burying her face in it.


    Yan Yuan chuckled, he extended his hand and rubbed the back of her head, then waved to the servants, "Go down."


    "Yes."


    After the servants left, Yan Yuan looked towards Liu Ruo Qing, who was still holding onto his arm with her face buried in it, and said: "Don''t be shy, the servants have all left."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised his eyes from his arm, her face was still completely red, his eyes were filled with criticism, looking at Yan Yuan, "Next time do not kiss me in public, be careful of the effects."


    With that, she took the lead and walked away with a blush on her face.


    As Yan Yuan followed behind her, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. His eyes were filled with affection and love.


    So what if he received a wife? So what if he had to shoulder the burden of the common people?


    Because Liu Ruo Qing liked to eat heavy flavors, the kitchen had been preparing some dishes specially for Liu Ruo Qing recently.


    Yan Yuan didn''t really like spicy dishes in the past, but in order to match her taste, he gradually got used to the spicy dishes.


    Liu Ruo Qing was really hungry, holding onto her bowl, just as she was about to pick up his chopsticks to pick up his favorite dishes, the chopsticks that she used to pick up the dishes were suddenly opened by Yan Yuan''s chopsticks.


    "What?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up, looking at Yan Yuan with dissatisfaction, the rice in his mouth still fresh.


    "Your face is already ruined, and you still want to eat such spicy food? Do you still want your face anymore?"


    "How can I be so shameless? This bit of spiciness will not have any effect. "


    As she spoke, her chopsticks once again pinched the top of the dish, and was once again struck away by Yan Yuan''s chopsticks.


    The servants stood at the side, secretly covering their mouths as they laughed.


    Why did the words of the prince and his wife sound so strange?


    "Even though the wound is so deep, you still say that there''s no damage?"


    As he guarded against Liu Ruo Qing stuffing food into the spicy dishes, he said to the servants beside him: "Call the kitchen over here to cook some light dishes. Take away these dishes."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The servants moved quickly, quickly removing all the spicy dishes on the table.


    Liu Ruo Qing could only watch helplessly as the servants removed all the dishes in front of her and reached out with their chopsticks, "I''ll take a bite."


    She looked at the servants who had cleared the food and began to discuss.


    How could the servant dare to reject the wangfei? Afraid that Yan Yuan would scold him, the servant looked at Yan Yuan with a troubled expression.


    waved at him, "Retreat."


    Since Yan Yuan had spoken, the servants did not hesitate and left immediately.


    Liu Ruo Qing put down her chopsticks, staring at Yan Yuan in displeasure, "Yan Yuan, why are you so overbearing!"


    Yan Yuan looked at her with a gaze filled with helplessness: "What do I do if there''s a scar on my face?"


    "¡­"


    I''ll chop your sister off if you get a scar on your face!


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart, a small displeasure flowing out from the bottom of her eyes.


    Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Yan Yuan, and said: "You''re so nervous, and I have a scar on my face, is it that you don''t want me anymore if there is a scar on my face?"


    Yan Yuan''s brows jumped, seeing her expression full of warning, he smiled and reached out to pinch her cheeks, "Yes, yes, yes, if there''s a scar on your face, then this duke will marry a few more beautiful secondary wives."


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face became annoyed, "I knew you were a superficial man that only cared about your outer appearance."


    She faced Yan Yuan and snorted twice, looking at the table full of light dishes, she said: "I''m not eating anymore."


    Saying that, he stood up and walked out. When he passed by Yan Yuan, he was seized by his long arms, and quickly brought to sit on''s legs, "You really don''t want to eat anymore?"


    "Nope."


    "What do we do if we''re hungry tonight?"


    "If you''re hungry, I''ll eat you."


    She casually said this sentence, and in the next second, she realized that there was something strange about it.


    He raised his eyes in shock and saw that the surrounding servants were all covering their mouths as they laughed. The few unmarried young ladies were so embarrassed that their faces turned red.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s ears were burning, especially when she saw Yan Yuan''s playful gaze, she wanted to bite her tongue off.


    "That''s a good idea."


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth hooked up to an evil smile.


    Liu Ruo Qing was already too embarrassed to show her face. She stood up from Yan Yuan''s lap and said, "I''m going."


    After saying that, he slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    In the dining hall, Yan Yuan''s eyes were filled with smiles, his gaze turned from Liu Ruo Qing''s back and said to his subordinates: "Heat up all the dishes for Princess Huo Fei, and wait for her to finish them."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The servants replied immediately.


    Ever since the Duke and Princess had started loving each other more and more, the atmosphere in the entire King Jing Palace had become much more relaxed than before.


    If the prince and his wife gave birth to a young princess or something of the sort, the mansion would be even more lively in the future. The smile on the prince''s face would probably wrinkle in happiness in the future.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not there, and she had not even eaten a few mouthfuls before she put down the chopsticks.


    "Prince, you''re not eating anymore either?"


    "Yes."


    With Yan Yuan''s cold personality, apart from discussing matters of government with the Kaiser, he would probably only have one choice: his precious princess.


    In addition, when he talked to others, it was as simple as one word. He would never say more than one word.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yue saw that Liu Ruo Qing was lying on the bed in a daze, looking depressed, so she walked to her side and asked softly.


    "Nothing, I was just thinking about a problem."


    "What''s the problem? Tell me. Let''s see if this servant can help you think about it together."


    Liu Ruo Qing laid on the bed and dragged her cheeks, saying: "Tell me, do men really only like beauties? If one day I become ugly or old, do you think Yan Yuan will really marry a few concubines to disgust me?"


    "Princess, you mean this?"


    Xiao Yue laughed and rolled his eyes, "This servant sees that you are too worried, the Duke loves you so much, how could he marry a secondary wife?"


    "Tsk, that''s not necessarily the case. He said it himself. If I grow ugly and have scars on my face, he''ll marry a few more beautiful side concubines."

 C291 291 Leaps forward

    Xiao Yue''s laughter came from beside her ears, "Princess, you''re usually pretty smart, why are you so stupid about this matter? If Prince really has this kind of thoughts, how would I tell you about it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing lied on the bed, but she did not refute Xiao Yue''s words.


    Actually, she also knew that Yan Yuan was joking with her, but she was always depressed in her heart. She always felt that this kind of thing would happen sooner or later.


    He had heard people say before, how smart and confident a person was. In love, they would also become worried about their personal gains and losses. They always felt that they would lose the other party sooner or later.


    Now, she herself had become like this.


    Yan Yuan was too outstanding a person, let alone the fact that right now was the time for him to shine brilliantly, even if he was old, countless women would still want to get close to him.


    Thinking about that time, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was heavy, and the usually confident her also suddenly became anxious.


    Xiao Yue saw that she was staring at the pillow in a daze and was about to say something to comfort her. Just as she turned her head around, she saw that Yan Yuan was standing at the door without him knowing, with a strange expression on his face.


    Xiao Yue''s eyes revealed panic, and she hastily went forward to pay her respects, but was stopped by Yan Yuan.


    Seeing him gesture to her to stay silent, Xiao Yue stepped down.


    Xiao Yue understood and quietly retreated out of the room, while closing the door for them.


    Seeing how loving Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing looked, Xiao Yue''s eyes could not help but be filled with envy.


    After Xiao Yue left, she walked towards Liu Ruo Qing''s side.


    let out a long sigh and said: "Xiao Yue, if Yan Yuan were to really want to marry someone else, would I let him marry me?"


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps paused for a moment as his brows slightly furrowed.


    "How about... I''ve been beaten to a pulp by his brother, and when he''s no longer humane, there shouldn''t be anyone willing to marry him, right? "


    "¡­"


    "This isn''t good either. It''s better to just take out all his belongings and let him go out clean. This will be more satisfying, tell me ¡­"


    She sat up from the bed and looked up to see Yan Yuan looking at her without a word. She was so shocked that she almost screamed.


    "What are you sneaking around behind me for?"


    Yan Yuan didn''t say a word as he walked towards her and sat down on the side of the bed. Helplessly looking at the wariness in her eyes, he said: "Are you angry about what happened at the table?"


    "Tsk, I''m not angry, I just want to marry a side wife. Your highness, a dignified King Jing like you has four concubines, how ordinary is that? Besides, no matter how beautiful Xiao San is, or how charming Xiao Si is, isn''t I the only one the Imperial Court recognizes?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes, speaking with a face full of arrogance.


    Yan Yuan took off his shoes and sat beside her, his fingers gently pinching her cheeks, saying: "You still claim that you''re not angry, and already drilled into the vat of vinegar, only someone was left to fish you out."


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her head, rolled her eyes, and ignored him.


    "You truly are a malicious little girl. Not only do you want to cripple my brother and sweep away my family property, you even want me to clean myself. You truly have the heart to do this."


    Yan Yuan turned her body and faced him. He sounded like he was scolding him, but he did not sound like he was scolding or even a little angry.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched twice. This was the first time she had heard someone interpret the words "clean body out of the house" in this way.


    He reached out his hand and unhappily pushed him away, saying, "That''s right, that''s right. I''ll let you wash your clothes. I''ll see if those bewitching bitches outside still want to marry you."


    The moment he retracted his hand that was pushing against Yan Yuan''s chest, he was quickly caught by Yan Yuan and tightly wrapped in the palm of his hand.


    "If your body is really purified, what will you do in the future?"


    He leaned close to her, his eyes were filled with an evil smile, and that scorching and burning passion of love had wrapped Liu Ruo Qing within it.


    "Tsk, who cares."


    Liu Ruo Qing unhappily curled her lips and turned her head to the side.


    After a moment, Yan Yuan suddenly stopped smiling, his expression turning serious.


    "Are you still mad at me for what happened tonight?"


    he whispered, looking deeply at her.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tensed up. Actually, she might not say that she was angry, but it was true that there was a feeling of loss and gain lingering in her heart.


    The topic that he had chatted with Xiao Yue earlier, was mixed with a few jokes, he never expected that Yan Yuan would especially ask about this.


    This serious expression made her want to say that it was a joke. She even said it out loud.


    She scratched her forehead in embarrassment, laughed twice, and said: "Not really, I was just chatting casually with Xiao Yue, that''s all."


    Yan Yuan did not laugh, he only looked at her with a stern expression. After a while, he used his fingertip to brush away the wound on her face and said: "Qing Qing ¡­."


    Ever since he found out that her name was Liu Ruo Qing, and privately, when it was only the two of them, he always called her that.


    Every time he called her this, Liu Ruo Qing would be happy for a long time, even if it was just a form of address.


    "What?"


    Yan Yuan''s face was very close to hers, and when the two of them spoke, they could feel the heat exhaled from each other''s breaths.


    Her eyes burned with a faint watery light as she looked at Yan Yuan, unblinking. It made his heart undulate even more.


    "In Crown Princess Jing, you will always be the only one. There won''t be anyone else."


    His lips lightly covered her slightly cold lips. In his eyes, there was a deep sense of love.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart trembled, needless to say, she knew, but when people meet love, they would sometimes like to disturb themselves.


    "I know."


    Her smile rose slightly from the corner of her mouth. She wrapped her arms around his neck and without holding back, she moved her lips closer to Yan Yuan''s kiss.


    "Then when I become old and decrepit, will I still be the only one in Crown Princess Jing?"


    "You''re the only one in the next life."


    "Then if... What about the real Liu Tian Xin? "


    "I married you. It has nothing to do with other women."


    "Then ¡­"


    "Shut up, you''ve asked enough questions."


    The hoarse voice that was filled with lust interrupted Liu Ruo Qing''s relentlessly chasing question.


    He covered her chattering lips with a kiss and pressed her against him.


    The moon outside the window seemed to be embarrassed as it quietly hid behind the clouds, emitting only a hazy light.


    The voices of two people came from the tent.


    "Damn it, I don''t want to have children ¡­"


    "Do you have the heart to let me die without descendants?"


    "Then I''ll have to find another woman to give birth to."


    "No, I only want you, and your child."


    "¡­"

 C292 The Spring Festival Gala

    The thick drapes covered the scorching heat of spring within, concealing the two''s deep feelings for each other, and concealing them in a reserved and reserved manner.


    The moon hung high in the sky, and the enthusiasm in the curtain was slowly heating up. Along with the night, it gradually deepened.


    That night, Liu Ruo Qing was bitten to the point that not even her bones remained.


    She was really curious. All men had such good stamina, but only her Prince Jing was like that.


    There were several times that she wanted to ask him if he wasn''t tired at all, but she felt that asking such a big question was too weird, so she could only withdraw the question in her heart.


    In any case, she probably wouldn''t have the chance to explore this issue with another man in her entire life. In short, she knew that the man by her side was real ¡­ Very, very good.


    Her skill was so great that she was unable to withstand it.


    Liu Ruo Qing buried her face in Yan Yuan''s embrace, tired as she was, and gasped for breath.


    Yan Yuan held her tightly in his embrace, and kissed her forehead and hair, feeling as if he hadn''t had enough of her yet.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was too tired, he would have come a few more times.


    "Qing Qing, are you hungry?"


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, after that, she remembered the words she said to Yan Yuan at dinner, "I''ll eat you if I''m hungry".


    His face instantly flushed red.


    Under the soft silk blanket, she kicked Yan Yuan fiercely. "How shameless are you?


    At this time, Yan Yuan felt that he really was innocent.


    He turned his body and supported Liu Ruo Qing, staring at her from top to bottom.


    "My Lady Princess, you haven''t eaten dinner. This King is really worried if you''re hungry or not."


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched, then froze.


    Seeing the demonic smile that slowly flowed out of Yan Yuan''s eyes in the next second, she instantly felt that something was wrong, but she was too late to escape.


    "However, looking at Love Consort''s reaction, he probably likes to eat me. I''ll feed you then ¡­"


    "No, I didn''t ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, his lips were once again sealed by his covered lips.


    Bastard, still coming!


    The next day.


    The sunlight spilled onto every corner of King Jing Palace.


    After last night''s battles with a certain hungry wolf, Liu Ruo Qing was so tired that she didn''t even want to move anymore.


    She just lazily laid in the crook of someone''s arm, shifted her body, found a comfortable position and continued sleeping.


    Yan Yuan didn''t wake her, he only looked at the sleeping woman in his arms with a gentle and loving smile.


    His eyes, touching the scars on her face, made him wince slightly.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Xiao Yue appeared outside the door with hot water.


    "Princess, are you up yet? Your servant is coming in. "


    Yan Yuan''s gaze was cast towards the door, and his voice sunk, "Go down first."


    Outside, Xiao Yue was startled for a moment. She did not dare to hesitate at all and immediately retreated, "Yes, Your Highness."


    Strange, it is already too late. Shouldn''t the king have gone to court long ago?


    Why was he still in the palace today?


    [It seems like your highness and princess were together yesterday ¡­]


    Xiao Yue let out a pfft sound as she laughed. Her ears were slightly red.


    After Xiao Yue left, Yan Yuan saw that Liu Ruo Qing had not woken up yet and did not have the heart to wake her up.


    Quietly, he got out of bed and dressed, then sat in his room and waited for her to wake up.


    On the round table in the bedroom, there were some ingenious knitwear. On the table, there were two puppets, a man and a woman, which attracted his attention.


    He walked up to the golem and picked it up, enjoying it.


    After about fifteen minutes, Liu Ruo Qing woke up in a daze.


    She held her waist and mumbled something.


    Hearing the movement on the bed, Yan Yuan put down the doll in his hand, and turned to look at her: "You''re awake?" The familiar voice stunned Liu Ruo Qing for a moment. Then, she suddenly realized something.


    His hazy sleepiness instantly sobered him up. He grabbed the blanket in front of him and covered his body with it.


    "Didn''t you go to court? "Why is he still at home?"


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that she had to stay awake for at least two more hours before she would be able to cultivate her body back. On top of that, last night, she had been bitten to the point where not even her bones would remain.


    Therefore, right now, it was definitely after the appointed time, why had Yan Yuan not gone to attend the assembly yet.


    Just as she was deep in thought, Yan Yuan had already walked over to her with a smile.


    Yan Yuan sat in front of her, and used his hands to lightly pull on the blanket she was holding, scaring him even more.


    His gaze moved closer to her, and the playful smile in his eyes became even more pronounced.


    "Love Consort was exhausted last night, I won''t be at court today, I''ll be at home with you."


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth pulled a little. Facing the playful smile in Yan Yuan''s eyes, her ears started to burn.


    However, she did not want to act too pretentious in front of Yan Yuan. While grabbing onto her blanket, she displayed an extremely magnanimous look and spoke to Yan Yuan.


    "The emperor''s uncle can be this willful. If he doesn''t want to go to court, he can just not go to court."


    "Of course."


    He pressed his forehead against Liu Ruo Qing''s, extended his hand out and lovingly rubbed her head, saying: "The previous dynasty is not as important as Love Consort."


    He kissed her forehead. "Get up. This King will accompany you to the streets today. The recent market is very lively. You can buy whatever you want."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him and said seriously, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    What did Li Bai''s poem say?


    Clouds, flowers, golden steps, hibiscus tent warm spring and night.


    The day of the Spring Lantern Festival soon rose, and from then on, the king would not go to court early.


    Fortunately, this fellow was only a prince, and not a Kaiser. Otherwise, she would have truly become the Yang Yuhuan of the calamity.


    "Then turn around. I need to get dressed."


    This'' domineering CEO ''wanted her to buy it as she pleased. If she didn''t spend some money, wouldn''t she look down on him?


    Yan Yuan looked at her unwillingly, before casting his gaze towards the spring light that she had accidentally revealed.


    Liu Ruo Qing followed his line of sight, lowered her eyebrows and looked, the radiance of spring was already more than half revealed.


    Her face suddenly turned red as she reached out her hand to block his eyes. "Are you still looking?!"


    Who would have thought that after standing there, all the blankets would fall down. Just as Yan Yuan took off her hand, he coincidentally saw it all.


    Ah!" "Damn it, shameless, stop looking.


    She flushed and screamed and scrambled for the covers to block her spring sunshine.


    "Go get me my clothes."


    This time, Yan Yuan very obediently stood up, went to the closet and brought her a set of fresh colored clothes, standing in front of her.

 C293 293 To settle with the Princess

    "How about This King help you wear it?"


    "Scram!"


    "Okay, on the bed or on the floor?"


    He had an evil smile on his face as he teased her, causing Liu Ruo Qing to roll her eyes fiercely.


    "It''s boring to get lost all by yourself."


    There was still a playful smile in his eyes. His precious wangfei was much more interesting than the previous dynasty.


    However, this time, he did not tease her for too long. After all, it was winter, and although the sunlight was just right, it was still morning. Right now, it was still rather cold.


    He placed the clothes in front of Liu Ruo Qing, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Wear your clothes, I''ll go out first."


    Yan Yuan had just reached the courtyard and happened to be carrying hot water back to East Garden.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "Yes."


    "Your Highness, the Tenth Princess is here. She said she wants to see my princess."


    Billing...


    Xiao Yue did not say the last two words, but she looked at Yan Yuan with a complicated expression.


    Yan Yuan noticed her change in expression, and thought of his naughty little sister, his brows knitted, "Why is Tenth Princess looking for your princess?"


    "This ¡­"


    Xiao Yue frowned in difficulty, "This servant isn''t too sure either."


    The princess wouldn''t say, so she didn''t say anything.


    Yan Yuan glanced at Xiao Yue, then brought the hot water in her hands over, "Give this to this king."


    Xiao Yue was startled, then, she handed the water basin over to Yan Yuan: "Yes, your Highness."


    "You can leave first. When the Tenth Princess comes, let her wait in the hall. She said that the wangfei is still sleeping, and will see her again when she wakes up."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yue lowered her head and snickered.


    Looks like it was really a coincidence that the Prince wasn''t going to court today. With the Prince here, the Tenth Princess wouldn''t be able to find him this time.


    Hehe, it''s also good to let the Prince teach her a lesson, so that she wouldn''t have to find trouble to bully Lady Liu all day.


    Xiao Yue lowered her head and carefully exited the backyard. Yan Yuan carried some hot water upstairs.


    When he pushed the door open, Liu Ruo Qing had already put on his clothes.


    "Come and wash your face."


    "Oh."


    She walked in front of Yan Yuan with a smile on her face. Yan Yuan had already twisted a towel for her and passed it to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed and received it, laughing like a dog, then said, "Hehe, the feeling of being served by a dignified Prince Jing is truly different."


    "Only a damned girl like you can make This King willingly serve you."


    He poked her head with a smile. As she wiped her face with the towel, he reminded her, "Be careful. Don''t rub the wound."


    "Oh."


    Just as she was about to wipe her face, the towel was still snatched away by Yan Yuan.


    "This King will help you wipe it away. I really can''t be at ease with you being so rash."


    As he finished speaking, he took a towel and carefully avoided the wounds on her face, as if he was an adult helping to wash a child''s face.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed foolishly, seeing Yan Yuan''s serious look, she could not help but say: "Yan Yuan, you are so nice."


    Yan Yuan''s hands paused for a moment, then said snappily: "Now you know about me?"


    "Yes, I always knew."


    She looked at him ingratiatingly and nodded. "Tell me, if you are not by my side anymore, will anyone treat me so well?"


    Yan Yuan''s actions paused for a moment, a trace of displeasure flashed past his heart, "No one treats you better than me, so, never think of leaving me, I will always be by your side."


    His words were spoken seriously, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to tremble for a moment. Then, he joked: "I''m saying, when it''s a hundred years time, there will definitely be people who will leave first."


    "Then I''ll let you go first."


    Yan Yuan''s voice calmly sounded, without any hesitation.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, after Yan Yuan helped her wash her face, she stepped on her feet hard, "Alright, smelly Yan Yuan, you want me to die before you?"


    Yan Yuan placed the towel into the water basin and used both hands to hold her face. His eyes were clear and gentle like water.


    "If I let you go before me, I could bury you in peace. That pain and loneliness would be enough for me to bear."


    His words came out from his mouth. Every word of his was filled with love and love.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s originally joking smile stiffened at the corner of her mouth and could no longer smile.


    All the pain and loneliness would be left to him, and it would be better to die than to live.


    She thought, if one day Yan Yuan walked in front of her, she would definitely not be able to take it.


    No wonder... No wonder he wanted her to leave first. He didn''t want her to suffer that pain and loneliness.


    Her eyes warmed up as she leaned her face against his chest and listened to his steady heartbeat. It was as if it gave her the most primitive sense of security, as if she wasn''t even afraid of death anymore.


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t have any other women by your side? "Where did you learn all this sweet talk from?"


    "Is it alright for you to be talented?"


    "Stop being so narcissistic."


    Liu Ruo Qing backed out of his embrace and pushed him away unhappily, a happy smile on her face.


    She thought, If one day, he really is not around, her life, must be very bad.


    Yan Yuan did not continue to joke with her, "Apply more medicine to your wounds, don''t get infected."


    "Alright, help me clean it."


    "I have to make do with what I have."


    He pinched the tip of Liu Ruo Qing''s nose, then went to the cupboard and brought some ointment over, carefully helping her apply it.


    "Don''t touch it."


    "Mm, got it."


    A man favors you like his daughter. In the future, he will be even younger.


    "Oh, right. Here''s a good thing for you."


    She ran over to the table and handed the puppet she had bought from the street over to Yan Yuan: "Look, does this look like you?"


    "Too ugly."


    Yan Yuan frowned, pretending to despise it, and still caught the golem in his hand.


    "How are you ugly? I got this from a fight."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan in dissatisfaction, and pointed to the puppet girl in her hand, and said: "The puppet seller sister-in-law said, this is a pair, do you understand?"


    "A pair?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, bent down and whispered into her ear, "Are you confessing to this duke?"


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at him. She had already given her body to him, was there even a need for such a thing?


    But then again, it was as if she had never told him she loved him.


    Humph! Just don''t say it!


    Just at this moment, the butler appeared outside the door. "Reporting to Your Highness, this Tenth Princess can''t wait any longer. Look ¡­"


    "Let her go if you can''t wait."


    "This ¡­"


    Just as the butler was at a loss as to what to do, the door opened, "What is Tenth Princess doing here?"


    "Princess said, come to find Princess Consort, calculate ¡­ "I''ll settle the score."


    "Calculate?"


    Yan Yuan''s low voice spoke out before Liu Ruo Qing could do anything, her gaze turned and looked at Liu Ruo Qing, "What debt?"

 C294 Iil teach you a lesson later

    "This ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed dryly, and did not reply.


    Yan Yuan also did not continue pursuing the matter. He was very clear on the character of that little sister of his.


    He had been spoiled by her since she was young, and now that she had been sick, he had gotten used to her being lawless, having gotten used to her being the most respected person in the world.


    This time, it was definitely her who had come to cause trouble for Ruo Qing.


    "Let''s go. This King will go with you."


    Yan Yuan held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, with a "go, Big Brother will support you" posture, as if he was afraid that Yan Chang would really bully her.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly laughed in her heart. As she was being led downstairs by Yan Yuan, she asked: "Are you worried that your sister will bully me?"


    "Humph!" I was afraid you''d bully my sister, okay? "


    Yan Yuan glared at her snappily.


    "I don''t believe you. You''re just afraid that I''ll be bullied by your sister."


    Liu Ruo Qing proudly rolled her eyes. Indeed, no one could find a backer as useful as her own husband.


    "Liu Tian Xin, come out. Don''t think that just because you''re hiding from me, you can send me away easily. "Royal brother?"


    Just as he walked into the courtyard on the first floor, Yan Chang''s voice came out from outside the gate. The voice was filled with energy, as if it no longer had that dying look.


    Seeing Yan Yuan, Yan Chang was also stunned for a moment. Especially seeing Yan Yuan''s cold face, his voice also lowered a bit.


    "Royal brother, why are you here as well?"


    "If I''m not here, then you can act as you please in the King Jing Palace?"


    Yan Yuan said in a cold voice and berated sternly: "What kind of place is the King Jing Palace that allows you to make such a ruckus?"


    Yan Chang''s face was covered with a look of grievance, and his eyes were shining with tears.


    "Royal brother, you''ve always been like this. Ever since you married Liu Tian Xin, you''ve been scolding me every now and then. It doesn''t matter if it''s my fault or not, you''ve always scolded me.


    After saying that, Yan Chang lowered his head and began to sob softly.


    Yan Yuan frowned, his eyes filled with a sense of reluctance. After all, he was his little sister that he had pampered a lot, and it would be impossible for his to do what he did regardless of what happened.


    "Alright, this king will give you a chance. You tell me, you came to the King Jing Palace early in the morning and shouted at your sister-in-law to settle the score. What other logic do you have?"


    Yan Chang raised his head, with a tear-stained face, "She kicked me hard on the street. My stomach has been in pain for an entire day, and he was the one who harmed me."


    Her slender white fingers pointed at Liu Ruo Qing who had not spoken a word until now, and complained.


    Yan Yuan seemed to have understood something, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s troubled face and asked: "You said yesterday that you were fighting with someone on the street, and that that person was Zhang''er?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed twice, and considered to be tacit agreement.


    "Did she scratch your face?"


    Yan Chang was stunned, why did he listen to his royal brother''s tone, and still want to hold her accountable for Liu Tian Xin''s actions?


    Without waiting for Liu Ruo Qing to speak, she immediately took the initiative, "She''s the one who stole the puppet I like, and is even teasing me on the street. I can''t help but be angry ¡­"


    "You''re just like a shrew, getting beaten up by your sister-in-law in public like this?"


    With a darkened face, Yan Yuan cut Yan Chang off: "If people knew that a dignified Tenth Princess like you are a shrew on the streets, what right would you have?"


    "Royal brother, I ¡­" But Liu Tian Xin, she... She hit me too, and directly kicked me in the stomach. Why didn''t you scold her! "


    The more Yan Chang thought about it, the more wronged he felt. How could his royal brother be so biased?


    "Your sister-in-law is in the wrong. I will naturally scold her, but it is not your place to come to the Prince''s Mansion to denounce her."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side, not even being able to interrupt his. It was just that it was a little pitiful to see how angry Yan Chang looked as if he was about to pass out.


    "Royal brother, how can you be so unreasonable!"


    The more Yan Chang cried, the more wronged he got, "Royal brother, you don''t care about me anymore. If I knew that you wouldn''t care about me if you married her, even if I die, I don''t want you to marry her."


    "Yan Chang, you''re done!"


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened, he suddenly bellowed, the sound was loud, even Liu Ruo Qing was shocked by his appearance.


    "This King only indulged you because you are This King''s younger sister. Don''t treat This King''s indulgence as if you have no reason to cause trouble."


    Yan Chang was so scared that he even forgot to cry. He just looked at Yan Yuan''s ashen face dumbly, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Butler!"


    "This old servant is here."


    "Send an order down, Tenth Princess is not allowed to take even half a step into the King Jing Palace without my permission in the future."


    With this order, the butler, Liu Ruo Qing, and Yan Chang were all stunned.


    Originally, it was just a small matter. It''s fine if both sides take a step back, but Yan Yuan this ¡­ Could it be a little serious?


    Actually, Liu Ruo Qing knew that Yan Yuan really doted on this little sister of his. When she had just gotten married, she would have rushed over to her with a flustered expression whenever news of Yan Chang came from the Tenth Princess.


    It was impossible for him to not care about her just because she made trouble for him a few times.


    Therefore, she really didn''t want Yan Yuan and Yan Chang to become enemies because of her small matter.


    She did not care about Yan Chang, but she cared about him.


    "Huang ¡­" Royal brother, you ¡­ You won''t let me into the King Jing Palace? "


    Yan Chang''s tears rolled down from his eyes. "I came to find my brother, do I need your permission?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, the anger on his face did not lessen.


    "Yan Yuan, I actually really ¡­"


    Kicking her ¡­


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a cold glare from Yan Yuan.


    "About you, I''ll teach you a lesson later."


    "Oh."


    Liu Ruo Qing shut her mouth and stood quietly at the side, very much like a student who had been punished by his teacher for doing something wrong.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze once again fell on Yan Chang, "You''re not going back yet?"


    Yan Chang was completely heartbroken this time, her royal brother really did not love her anymore.


    Unless this damned Liu Tian Xin died, my royal brother will stand by her side in the future.


    They were protective beyond reason.


    She looked at Yan Yuan angrily, then glared at him fiercely before running out of the East Garden in a huff.


    After Yan Chang left, the butler also carefully retreated. Only now did Yan Yuan turn his gaze towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    Receiving Yan Yuan''s gaze, Liu Ruo Qing raised his head and looked at him. She scratched his head while laughing dryly, and said with a mischievous smile: "I''ll give you the puppets I snatched, don''t scold me this time."


    Yan Yuan did not speak, he only stared at her without saying a word, feeling a little guilty looking at his.


    Finally, she sighed and said dejectedly, "Fine, I kicked her. A kick landed on her stomach, sending her flying."


    Yan Yuan continued to stare at her without saying a word, looking more and more puzzled.

 C295 You just sold me out like that

    This guy, what is he trying to do without saying a word?


    You want to chase his sister away, but you want to drive her away? Tsk, such a good husband, yet you refuse to leave even after chasing her away ¡­


    Suddenly, her body was grabbed by Yan Yuan, causing her to be even more puzzled.


    "No ¡­" Aren''t you scolding me? You still want to hug me and scold me? Afraid that you would scold me and make me run away? I won''t run. "


    Liu Ruo Qing asked foolishly in Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    Yan Yuan''s serious expression made her laugh, but the strength that was holding her tightened.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that Chang''er scratched my face?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned for a moment in his embrace, but then, she said without a care: "It''s just a little girl''s play, what''s there to say?"


    Yan Yuan held her, and sighed: "Are you worried that I will find Chang''er to settle the score, and ruin the relationship between us siblings?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was a little stiff, and then, she said disapprovingly: "Where''s that? Am I the kind of person who would repay a grievance with virtue? "


    Yan Yuan could not help but laugh. He was very clear about what his little wangfei was thinking.


    It was because she knew that she was not a person who repaid righteousness with grievances that she hid the matter of Chang''er scratching her face from him because she was concerned about his feelings.


    "I know, you''ve suffered a lot because of Chang''er."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened for a moment, then laughed dryly: "I also didn''t, didn''t I also send her flying, I did not lose out."


    "Not only that, she caused you to suffer so many times before when she was looking for trouble."


    Yan Yuan spoke very seriously, to the point that Liu Ruo Qing almost felt that she had truly been wronged.


    However, with Yan Yuan standing by her side, it didn''t matter how wronged he was.


    "Actually, Yan Chang was just a little childish. Seeing how you pampered her in the past, now that you have pampered me, you can''t quite accept it in your heart."


    She raised her head from his arms and looked at him. "Since you''re covering her, then just let her scold me to my heart''s content. At most, I won''t be able to continue listening to her and then beat her up."


    Yan Yuan was amused by her expression, he extended his hand and pinched the tip of her nose, "You, if you lie to me about this next time, I''ll really get angry."


    "Yes, yes, I know, I know."


    She took his arm, "Didn''t you say that you would accompany me for a walk today? "Bring more silver, don''t embarrass this wangfei."


    "Yes, Love Consort."


    Seeing Yan Yuan accompanied Liu Ruo Qing, the husband and wife chatted happily as they walked out of the Duke Palace, the butler sighed.


    His Royal Highness had gotten used to it this time. The Tenth Princess had already been beaten up, and even if his Royal Highness didn''t help her, she would still be able to kick him out of the palace.


    The prince''s former princess said she wanted to scold the princess, so he happily accompanied her out to play.


    Sigh, poor Tenth Princess ¡­


    As the Jindu neared the end of the year, the number of grateful commoners entering the city increased, and it became more and more lively.


    This was the first time Liu Ruo Qing celebrated her New Year in the ancient times. As she looked at the many new things on the streets, her eyes lit up.


    "This, this, and this, I want all of them... Come, pay. "


    After throwing the bought items into Yan Yuan''s hands, she ran to the next stall.


    He had the bearing of a big sister who brought along her little brother, who was paying her bills, to go shopping.


    Yan Yuan followed behind her, smiling as he watched the joy and happiness on her face, his eyes filled with love.


    When his hands were filled with the things that Liu Ruo Qing had bought, it was almost noon.


    "Wait."


    "What is it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her head to look at Yan Yuan, and laughed mischievously, "Could it be that you have not brought enough silver with you?"


    She whispered into Yan Yuan''s ear, "If you don''t have enough, stand here and be my hostage. I''ll go back to the Duke''s Mansion to get the money."


    After Yan Yuan heard this, he looked at her unhappily, "You''re just going to sell me like that?"


    "Who told you not to bring enough money? You said it yourself before you left. Buy whatever you like."


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes and said as if it was a matter of course.


    Yan Yuan was helpless as he used his free hand to wipe away the cold sweat on her forehead. "Don''t worry, this duke has enough money on me to buy everything on the street. "It''s noon now. Let''s find a restaurant to eat first. Only after you''ve eaten your fill will you have the strength to continue buying."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up into the sky. At this moment, the sun was in the sky, and it was noon.


    Seeing Yan Yuan holding so many things in his hands, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "Hehe, your highness, you''ve suffered too much. Give it to me."


    She stretched out her hand to catch it, but Yan Yuan dodged it.


    "This King can still take these things. Quickly go and find a restaurant to eat."


    "Sure."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not hold back, and continued to let Yan Yuan carry the pile of things, and follow behind her.


    "Let''s go to the first restaurant. I''ve been there before, and it tastes pretty good."


    When the two of them arrived at the restaurant, they saw that the restaurant''s door was completely empty. Tables and chairs were arranged neatly, but not a single person went in.


    Judging from this, it should be time to eat.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties came out from inside. Liu Ruo Qing walked up and asked: "Uncle, why is no one eating in the Tao Tie Restaurant today?"


    "Young lady doesn''t know. Our shopkeeper intends to go to the south to do business, so he ended the restaurant business of the Taotie Residence."


    "So it''s like that."


    Amidst Liu Ruo Qing''s low voice, there was a tinge of pity.


    Turning his head to look at Yan Yuan, he said: "What a pity, the dishes cooked by this shop taste really good. Forget it, forget it, let''s go to another place. "


    She walked away, but Yan Yuan could not bear to see the look of disappointment on her face.


    His gaze made contact with the notice pasted on the door, then he pondered for a moment before asking, "Uncle, do you intend to transfer this restaurant?"


    "Yes, young master, we intend to transfer it in the next few days."


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan had stopped moving and seemed to be interested in the restaurant, so she joked: "My dear husband, don''t tell me you want to be taken down by the restaurant?"


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man immediately said: "If Young Master is interested, you can go in and discuss the price with our head storekeeper. The location of this restaurant is the most bustling place in Jindu, and there are no guests here.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing, thought for a moment, and actually entered the tavern.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not expect Yan Yuan to be interested in the restaurant''s business, seeing that he had gone in, she quickly followed, "Young master, please wait, I will ask the shopkeeper to come over now to discuss the price."


    The uncle who was about to turn around and leave was stopped by Yan Yuan, "There''s no problem with the price, I only have one question."


    "Young master, please speak."


    The old man was especially enthusiastic, and his face was brimming with a cheerful smile.


    "Will your chef continue to stay here?"

 C296 296 Buy a restaurant

    He did not expect Yan Yuan to ask this question, and the uncle laughed loudly, "This will depend on you, Young Noble. If Young Noble is willing to hire them, the entire kitchen team of our restaurant will follow your arrangements."


    "Alright."


    Yan Yuan stood up, took out a silver note from his bosom, and passed it to the uncle: "This one thousand silver is the deposit. After your shopkeeper has decided on it, we will come back in the afternoon to sign the agreement."


    The uncle did not expect Yan Yuan to be so straightforward, so he casually asked for the deposit, and was immediately overjoyed.


    He immediately received the silver bills in Yan Yuan''s hands, which had the seal of "Flourishing Bank" on them.


    The depositors of this bank were all either rich or noble. Ordinary people did not have the qualifications to deposit money into this bank.


    At this moment, the uncle was certain that this handsome young man was no ordinary person. It seemed that he had gotten lucky today and met a good buyer.


    "Young Master, please come over here. I''ll go and tell the head storekeeper that he can come over when the two of you are free in the afternoon. We''ll be waiting for you."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan in shock. Could it be that this fellow was a fool?


    Yan Yuan looked at her dumbstruck expression, and chuckled, then reached out and knocked her head, "What are you waiting for, let''s go, it''s time for lunch."


    Liu Ruo Qing followed by Yan Yuan''s side, finding a nearby restaurant to sit down, she could not resist and asked: "Yan Yuan, do you really plan to buy that restaurant?"


    "Yes."


    He poured a cup of tea, took a sip, and nodded.


    "You can''t bear to think like this. A good prince is not right, he wants to be the restaurant''s boss?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her and smiled, "Don''t you like to eat their dishes?"


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, following that, her eyes lit up: "Just because I like to eat, you bought their restaurant?"


    No wonder he had asked the old man questions about where the kitchen staff were.


    She ran from Yan Yuan''s side to his side like a dog''s legs and poured a cup of water for him, "Lord Husband, please have some tea."


    Yan Yuan accepted it with a smile, and downed it in one gulp with a great deal of face.


    Liu Ruo Qing said: "Your Highness, I only found out today, you are actually so rich."


    "You only found out today?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrow, a trace of Evil Qi flowed out from his eyes, "Didn''t you say that I am extremely rich, and specialize in taking advantage of the commoners?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she smiled like a dog, "Your Highness, it''s been so long, you still remember it, it''s all your fault that I''m blind. Your Highness, you are the most honest, how could you possibly be an oily dog official."


    Seeing her fawning expression, Yan Yuan looked at her unhappily, then whispered into her ear, "There''s still more ¡­"


    "What else?"


    The hot air that Yan Yuan breathed out always made Liu Ruo Qing''s ears feel slightly hot.


    "We''ve done this so many times, how do you know that I have such a thick weapon?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze froze for a moment, and then, she immediately understood something as her face instantly flushed a large circle.


    Beneath the table, Liu Ruo Qing kicked him fiercely, "How come I didn''t know you were so lustful in the past?"


    Yan Yuan smiled and dodged her under the table attack, then said: "It''s all thanks to Love Consort''s good teaching."


    "You were clearly the one who was lecherous, don''t blame me."


    "That is, the Love Consort is too attractive, this king cannot stop."


    "Go to hell!"


    Under the table, Liu Ruo Qing once again threw a kick towards Yan Yuan.


    After finishing their lunch, Yan Yuan accompanied Liu Ruo Qing around on the streets for a while. After that, the two of them went to the Tao Tie Residence.


    Sure enough, the shopkeeper and the middle-aged man they saw earlier were both waiting there.


    Seeing them coming over, they all welcomed them warmly.


    "Young master, young lady, this way please."


    The two of them sat down in a private room on the second floor. The head storekeeper had already prepared the land deed and transfer agreement.


    "Young Master is a straightforward person, this old man won''t stand on ceremony with you. I''ll transfer 2000 taels of silver from this restaurant to Young Master, everything in the restaurant will belong to Young Master, what do you think?"


    In terms of price, it was not a problem for Yan Yuan at all. After looking through the transfer agreement, Yan Yuan nodded his head.


    "Alright, no problem."


    "Thank you, young master. This is your title deed and transfer agreement. Please keep it. "


    Just like this, within half a day, Yan Yuan bought a huge restaurant.


    If this was in the modern world, he would be just like a tyrannical CEO.


    When he returned to the Duke Palace, Liu Ruo Qing was still in a trance.


    In order to satisfy his wangfei''s appetite, this Lord King Jing had bought the restaurant. If word of this got out, he would probably have to teach others a lesson.


    On the way back to the East Garden, Liu Ruo Qing hesitated, but eventually asked: "You bought the restaurant, who cares, you can''t even care about matters in the court, and you still want to care about matters in the restaurant? After all, it can''t just be an empty restaurant, and they can only cook for me every day, right? "


    Even so, would she get tired of eating everyday?


    Besides, even if he wanted to satisfy her appetite, wouldn''t he be able to have those chefs come to the mansion to be their head chefs?


    Yan Yuan laughed, looked at her, and said: "Weren''t you always yelling about how bored you got in the Duke Palace? I''ll give this restaurant to you as a boss and let you manage it, okay? "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    This was a good idea. If he stayed in the mansion every day and stared at the little goldfish, it would be better for him to go out and be the boss. While killing time, he could also make some money.


    "Hmm, it''s true. Take the money for the restaurant as the share of the money that This King gave you. When you earn money, return the money to me."


    "Then what if I let the restaurant lose money?" I don''t have that much money to pay you back. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Yan Yuan answered very straightforwardly as he bent down and lightly bit on her sensitive earlobe, "Qian Kui ¡­ "Meat."


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could react, Yan Yuan had already walked in front of her.


    "Smelly Yan Yuan, you didn''t tease me the entire time, are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    "Yes."


    "¡­"


    In the next few days, Liu Ruo Qing was no longer bored or idle.


    From giving the restaurant a new name to hiring, to the final business plan, she personally went to battle.


    After ten days, the signboard that she had ordered for the restaurant arrived.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand brushed past the words on the signboard, and looked at Xiao Yue complacently, "Do you think that the name ''Red Chamber'' has special poetry?"


    "It''s pretty good, but it''s a bit weird."


    "What''s so weird about that?"


    "Listen, servant, I don''t feel like a place to eat."


    Instead, it sounded more like the name of a brothel.

 C297 The Oddity of the Word

    Xiao Yue did not voice out her thoughts, but she heard Liu Ruo Qing say, "It''s not like a place to eat, does it look like a place for whores?"


    "¡­"


    Xiao Yue''s face was filled with black lines. Lady Liu had guessed what she was thinking very accurately.


    "Huh?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up as she thought of something, "I was just saying that something was missing."


    "What did the princess think of?"


    "This restaurant shouldn''t just be a place to eat. There must be some entertainment, right?"


    A romantic place like the brothel was also a place to eat and entertain. However, not everyone could go to that kind of place. If her restaurant had some similar entertainment programs, wouldn''t it increase the flow of customers?


    She might even be able to keep her guests in suspense by finding new performances that were not available in this era, so she could come to her red house to spend money every day.


    Thinking about this, in Liu Ruo Qing''s mind, a huge business blueprint had already been formed.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Yue, we need to return to the Duke Palace first."


    "Yes, Princess."


    Xiao Yue did not ask any further. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s anxious look, she guessed that Liu Ruo Qing had thought of a good idea.


    "Xiao Yue, help me grind the ink. I need to write something."


    Returning to the King Jing Palace, Liu Ruo Qing immediately grabbed a pen and paper and quickly wrote something down on the paper according to her memories.


    Xiao Yue was a little curious and could not help but take a glance, "Princess, what are you writing?"


    "Write a very sad love story."


    "Love story?"


    "Hmm, let''s not talk about that for now. I''ll let you know when I''m done writing. Hurry up and grind the ink for me. I need to hurry some out today. When tomorrow''s official opening time comes, it''ll be useful."


    "Yes, Princess."


    Xiao Yue did not ask any further questions as she earnestly grinded at the side.


    Liu Ruo Qing, on the other hand, was writing quickly, and would occasionally tilt her head to think, before continuing to quickly write.


    Four hours had passed and Liu Ruo Qing had already placed a thick stack of papers in front of him. Some of the ink had not dried yet.


    "I''m so tired."


    Liu Ruo Qing pinched her shoulders, stood up from the desk and stretched, "Come, Xiao Yue, come out with me for a walk. When the ink has dried, we will put it away.


    "Yes, Princess."


    When the two of them returned from the street, it was just time for dinner. Seeing her return, the butler immediately went to welcome her. "Princess, it''s time to use the Evening meal."


    "Alright."


    On the way to the dining hall, Liu Ruo Qing thought of Yan Yuan and asked: "Has the Prince come back yet?"


    "I''m back. The prince is in his study, he looks like he''s been bothered by something. Esteemed wangfei, you eat first. This old servant will go call him now."


    "Oh, okay."


    Liu Ruo Qing withdrew her gaze from the direction of the study, a tinge of worry flashing past her eyes.


    After eating a few mouthfuls in the dining hall, he saw the butler return. "Where is the prince?"


    "The prince is still handling official matters, he said that he won''t eat, you can eat first, consort."


    "Oh."


    Liu Ruo Qing responded with a low voice. In between her brows, there was an additional sense of disappointment.


    Most of the dishes today suited her very well. However, she had only eaten a small bowl before she put down her chopsticks.


    "Princess, are you not going to eat anymore?"


    "Yes, I''m full."


    Liu Ruo Qing walked out of the dining hall, thought for a bit, then turned to the butler and said: "Bring the food over to the prince. Since it''s now, the prince will probably be hungry."


    "Reporting to the wangfei, the prince has ordered that no one is to disturb him. This time, the problems that the prince has encountered should be quite troublesome."


    "Is that so? Then forget it, when the prince is hungry, ask the kitchen to prepare some food for him."


    "Yes."


    When Liu Ruo Qing returned to the Eastern Courtyard, she passed by the study room and stopped in her tracks. With a worried look in her eyes, she looked in the direction of the study room.


    "What''s bothering you? You don''t even want to eat dinner?"


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was a little worried for him, the butler told her that she did not wish to be disturbed, hence she did not look for him.


    When they returned to the East Branch, Xiao Yue had already helped her organize the papers.


    "Princess, this is all arranged."


    "Okay, leave it there."


    Liu Ruo Qing sat in front of the desk, "Help me grind more ink, since I have nothing to do now, I will write more."


    "Yes, Princess."


    After writing for a while, Xiao Yue looked out at the sky and asked: "Why is the Prince not back yet?"


    "I came back early and was busy in the study."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied as she wrote on the paper.


    "I''ve already said it before. Your highness normally would have kicked me out of my room already, but I didn''t see you today."


    Hearing the playfulness in Xiao Yue''s tone, Liu Ruo Qing stopped what she was doing, raised his head and said: "You''re making a fool out of me again."


    She held up her brush, pointed at Xiao Yue, and said: "When I meet the one you love, see how I''ll take care of you all."


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing mention her beloved one, Xiao Yue''s mouth formed a smile, which froze for a moment, and then she acted relaxed: "How could I possibly have a beloved one?"


    When he mentioned the one he loved, Xiao Yue''s heart spasmed as if he had been viciously sliced by something.


    "Stop trying to trick me. Isn''t the name written on the lotus lamp your lover?"


    Xiao Yue laughed indifferently, and said: "I wrote that randomly, how can you believe me?"


    "Is that so? Do you think I''m an idiot to write anything that is written in such a serious manner? "


    Liu Ruo Qing said snappily: "If I''d known earlier, your lotus lamp would have snatched it from me that day. I want to see who the name on it is."


    Xiao Yue''s mouth tensed up, but after that, her eyes dimmed.


    "Even if you meet him one day, it won''t be because of me, your servant."


    Liu Ruo Qing understood the hidden meaning in her words, and remembered her mysterious identity, so she did not ask further.


    Xiao Yue had too many deep and complex secrets, so it was better for her to not know too much.


    "It''s almost done. You can go and rest first."


    "You don''t need me to accompany you?"


    "No need, I''ve used up all this ink, I need to rest as well."


    She rubbed her shoulders and waved at Xiao Yue, "Go and rest."


    "Yes, then this servant will leave first."


    Xiao Yue walked to the door, but then thought of something and called out to her, "Xiao Yue."


    Xiao Yue turned her head, "Princess, do you have any other orders?"


    Liu Ruo Qing thought for a moment, put down the brush in her hands, walked in front of Xiao Yue, and said with a stern expression: "Although I don''t know who you are, listen to me, the Imperial Palace is not a place where you can freely enter and exit by yourself, you better not be like last time, you understand?"


    Xiao Yue''s heart trembled, she looked at Liu Ruo Qing for a long time, and then retracted the words in her heart.

 C298 The Princess Love Clouds

    "Don''t worry, Princess. This servant has promised you before. I definitely won''t act foolishly."


    "That''s good. Go and rest."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yue came out of her room, and the small hand that was tightly clenched under her sleeve quietly let go as a trace of desolation appeared in her eyes.


    "Lady Liu, if you know the relationship between me and the one I love, I''m afraid you don''t want to know who he is."


    She muttered to herself, her eyes filled with an involuntary sadness.


    After Xiao Yue left, Liu Ruo Qing sat there and continued to write her stories, conveniently waiting for Yan Yuan.


    But by the time it was over, Yan Yuan was still not back yet.


    Her eyelids were already starting to move up and down, but she didn''t want to sleep first, so she had to force herself to stay awake.


    However, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep on the table before the time it took to boil a cup of tea.


    When Yan Yuan came out of the study room, it was already past half time.


    Returning to East Garden, seeing that the light in the bedroom upstairs was still on, Yan Yuan frowned.


    "Don''t tell me the silly girl is still awake?"


    You left her in the cold because he was too busy dealing with things that suddenly happened in the imperial court today.


    If she didn''t have dinner to eat, would she be angry?


    Yan Yuan couldn''t help but begin to blame himself in his heart.


    He headed upstairs. When he pushed the door open, the room was quiet and there was no one on the bed.


    Looking around, only then did he see Liu Ruo Qing sprawled on the table and sleeping soundly.


    The light in his eyes unconsciously softened as he walked forward.


    Picking her up from the table, he saw that her face was stained with some black ink, like a cat that had just finished stealing food and hadn''t interrupted her.


    Yan Yuan chuckled softly, reminding him of the time when he intentionally punished her to copy the Prison Officer''s Regulations.


    Her face was also full of stains ¡­


    Thinking about that time, Yan Yuan''s eyes filled with a doting smile.


    He bent down to pick Liu Ruo Qing up from the chair and lightly walked to the bedside and placed her on top of it.


    Because he was worried about Yan Yuan, he didn''t sleep very deeply. The moment Yan Yuan put her down, she woke up.


    He opened his sleepy eyes and saw Yan Yuan standing in front of him. His eyes lit up.


    Her voice was a little hoarse from waking up.


    "Did I wake you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing shook his head, not hiding her thoughts in the slightest, and said: "I was going to wait for you to come back in the first place, and then fell asleep while waiting."


    "Can''t you sleep without me?"


    Yan Yuan sat beside her and teased.


    Liu Ruo Qing gave him a disdainful look, and said: "I was worried about you, okay? The butler said that you''ve met with trouble, and didn''t even eat dinner."


    In the face of Liu Ruo Qing''s undisguised affection, Yan Yuan was naturally very happy in his heart. At the same time, he felt guilty because he had neglected Liu Ruo Qing tonight.


    "I made you worry."


    Yan Yuan lightly touched her face that was still smeared with ink, and said: "Go and wipe your face first, it''s as dirty as a cat''s."


    "Is there?"


    Liu Ruo Qing touched her own face and walked to the copper mirror to take a look. Seeing that the corner of her mouth was covered in ink, she realised that it was somewhat dirty.


    Just as he was about to wipe her face, Yan Yuan had already wrung a towel from her face and helped her clean it.


    "What are you writing, with all those papers on the table?"


    Yan Yuan asked as he wiped her hair.


    "Dream of the Red Chamber."


    "Dream of the Red Chamber?"


    After helping her clean her face, the two of them leaned against the bed and sat down. Maybe it was because they slept for a while, but Liu Ruo Qing was not really sleepy.


    "This is a story I wrote for my restaurant. It will be useful on the opening day."


    "What story?" Tell me about it? "


    His long arm lazily stretched out and embraced Liu Ruo Qing.


    Having been bothered by what had happened today, now that she was in his arms, all of his fatigue seemed to have disappeared.


    That kind of motivation and satisfaction was something that he couldn''t find in others.


    "It''s a very sad story. When my restaurant opens the day after tomorrow, I''ll let you listen to it. At the same time, give me some pointers."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Yuan with a smile, seeing tiredness between his brows.


    "What happened today? "It''s rare to see you like this."


    Yan Yuan held her hand and gave her a comforting smile, then said: "It''s nothing much, when the Eastern Ocean came to me, the ship was pierced through by the water bandits just after we crossed the river. All of the envoys were killed."


    "It''s that serious?"


    No wonder Yan Yuan looked like he had a headache.


    Emissaries of the Eastern Ocean came to the Easternum to participate in the Grand Examination. Coincidentally, their boat was pierced through by someone when they passed through the seas of the Easternum.


    Deep down, it wasn''t just a water bandit.


    There might be a conspiracy.


    "En, the envoys'' bodies were washed to the riverbanks. Now, all of them have been sent to the capital. However, from the list of envoys sent over from the East Ocean Continent, there seems to be one less important person."


    "Who is it?"


    "The princess of the Eastern Ocean, Wu Wu Yun Ai."


    Speaking of which, Yan Yuan frowned.


    Liu Ruo Qing was easily able to notice this tiny movement and was a little unhappy in her heart.


    "Good, you dare to be so depressed because Princess Yun Ai has disappeared."


    The sour tone in Liu Ruo Qing''s tone brought Yan Yuan back to reality. Seeing the dissatisfaction on her face, she could only smile helplessly.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    He reached out and pinched her cheek, worried that she would misunderstand, and hurriedly explained, "Divine Martial Yun Ai was the most beloved daughter of the Eastern Ocean Emperor, Xiong Guang. Yun Ai''s mother was the only wife of Xiong Guang, and Empress Wu died less than half a year after Yun Ai was born."


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly listened to Yan Yuan''s narration. Although she knew that Yan Yuan had no intimate relationship with the princess of the Eastern Ocean, hearing him call his by his name, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but to feel a little annoyed.


    Other than his sister Yan Chang, this was the first time she had heard Yan Yuan call a girl this intimately.


    "Well, then?"


    Suppressing the stifling taste in his heart, Liu Ruo Qing asked.


    Yan Yuan did not notice her abnormality and continued: "Do you know how the Divine Martial Emperor passed away?"


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, and continued to recall: "The Divine Martial Empress was originally the Queen Mother''s personal maid, during a large assembly, and she fell in love with the Prince''s Divine Martial Supreme at first sight, then she married the Divine Martial Imperial Prince and went to the East Ocean Continent with him."


    "Twelve years ago, at a assembly in the imperial court, the Divine Martial Empress came to visit with Yun Ai, who is not even half a year old. On the day of the assembly, the People from the Divine Artefact Hall barged into the palace to assassinate my royal brother.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she did not know that there was such a good reason behind this.

 C299 299 Filled with Desolation

    "So the Divine Martial Empress died to save Mother."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded with a heavy expression, "When Imperial Mother thought of the great kindness that the Divine Martial Empress had shown you, and felt that Yun Ai had lost her mother at such a young age, she was accepted as a servant. She was bestowed the title of Princess Longqing, and was kowtowed to by all the officials present, and before Mother passed away, she even specially said that everyone in the Yan Clan must take good care of Yun Ai and protect him."


    Liu Ruo Qing listened quietly for a while, then said thoughtfully: "So, the disappearance of Princess Yun Ai made you so worried?"


    Yan Yuan heard the strangeness in his tone, he looked at her and said: "Forget about protecting Yun Ai is mother''s last wish, she is also the princess of the Eastern Ocean, due to this incident in our country, I am not sure whether she is dead or alive, I am naturally worried about her, furthermore, the Divine Martial Empress died while saving mother, if we do not protect Yun Ai, how can we repay her?"


    Knowing that Yan Yuan was trying to explain to her, Liu Ruo Qing casually shrugged her shoulders and laughed, "I know, I don''t have any other thoughts. Princess Yun Ai is currently missing in our country, no matter what, we have to give the Divine Martial Emperor an explanation.


    "Are you really not jealous?"


    Yan Yuan rubbed her head, he looked down at her and asked half jokingly and half seriously.


    Liu Ruo Qing pouted and said snappily: "It''s no wonder that I''m jealous when I see my man not being able to eat for another woman."


    She admitted it honestly when Yan Yuan laughed.


    Extending his arms, he pulled her into his embrace and lightly kissed her cheek. "I won''t be angry anymore. I won''t dare to do that again, okay?"


    Liu Ruo Qing held her cheeks and pretended to be deep in thought, after that she looked up at Yan Yuan and said: "It''s not impossible, but, in the future, you can''t be like today, you can''t be quiet and not tell me anything, and made me worry like this for the whole night."


    "Alright, I promise, I won''t let Love Consort worry anymore."


    Yan Yuan swore an oath and looked at her seriously and sincerely.


    "That''s more like it."


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in annoyance, and then withdrew from Yan Yuan''s embrace and laid down, "Go to sleep now, since you''re looking for the whereabouts of Princess Yun Ai, you need to revitalize yourself."


    Yan Yuan laughed as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing. This guy was usually careless, heartless and reckless, but on important issues, shshewas never sloppy. She would never cause trouble for Liu Ruo Qing, and he was so sensible that he couldn''t help but want to hug her.


    He leaned over and lied down beside her, and hugged Liu Ruo Qing from behind. "Qing Qing ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s great that I can meet you in this life."


    In his arms, Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened for a moment. Then, she turned around to face him.


    Two days later, Liu Ruo Qing''s restaurant officially opened.


    When the "Red House" signboard was hung, Liu Ruo Qing smiled.


    She always felt that she was right next to a rich man. Plus, this rich man''s thighs were really thick. He just casually bought her a restaurant to amuse himself with.


    With the Taotie Residence as the base, because everyone in the kitchen was from the same batch, everyone was naturally assured about the taste of the restaurant.


    On the day of the opening, there were quite a few people who came to eat. It was not a problem to maintain stability in the business.


    However, in Liu Ruo Qing''s opinion, her hopes were not limited to just this.


    What she wanted was to expand in many ways, not just at the meal time. What she wanted was something other than the meal time, and there were still endless streams of guests.


    At the same time, on the menu, she added some dishes that no one here had ever eaten before.


    "Xiao Yue, did you find the storyteller I told you to look for?"


    "I''ve found it and I''ve already agreed on the reward. I should be back by the time it''s time for dinner."


    "Alright."


    In the rear hall, Liu Ruo Qing passed a few pieces of paper she had prepared earlier to Xiao Yue and said: "Wait until Mister storytelling arrives, then give these pieces of paper to him."


    "Yes."


    There were still two hours until the restaurant. Once everything was ready, Liu Ruo Qing propped up her cheeks and sat in front of the table, in a daze.


    "I wonder if Princess Yun Ai can find it."


    Thinking about how Yan Yuan looked so worried that night with his brows furrowed, Liu Ruo Qing felt really uncomfortable in her heart.


    Xiao Yue took care of the matters at the front, and when she returned, she saw Liu Ruo Qing holding her cheeks and sighing, a look of worry flashing past her eyes.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yue''s voice caused Liu Ruo Qing to regain her senses, and she withdrew all of her thoughts, before saying: "It''s nothing."


    "Princess, are you thinking about the prince?"


    Xiao Yue covered her mouth and teased, causing Liu Ruo Qing to roll her eyes at him in annoyance, "You damned girl, you think about men and women all the time, be careful or else I might find someone else to marry you off."


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, the smile on Xiao Yue''s face immediately froze.


    His heart hurt, but it quickly dissipated. He immediately changed the topic, "Alright, Princess, I won''t tease you anymore, but ¡­" Today is the opening day of our Red Chamber. Why hasn''t the Prince come over to support you? "


    "Never mind, don''t bother him. He''s been busy with work these few days, so it''s best not to bother him with such a small matter."


    Although he said that, in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, he actually still hoped that Yan Yuan could come over and take a look.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was not in a good mood, Xiao Yue did not mention about him.


    "Princess, you wrote ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. This servant has already passed it to storyteller. He has read it for a while and thinks that this story is very interesting. It will definitely make our ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' famous overnight."


    "Of course."


    Since it was known as the Four Great Classical Novels, of course, it had its own influence.


    "Dream of the Red Chamber" was regarded as a "counter letter" in the Qing Dynasty, but the more famous the world was in the feudal environment, the more influence one could imagine.


    "We''ll listen to it when it''s time for dinner."


    "Alright, this servant hasn''t seen it yet."


    Two hours had passed. All the customers who liked the Taotie cuisine had entered the restaurant one by one. They originally only wanted to satisfy their stomachs, but they didn''t expect that there were some unexpected surprises waiting for them.


    When the dishes were served, there was a pot of something added to each guest''s table.


    "Waiter, what''s this? We didn''t order it."


    "Reporting to esteemed customer, this is the new dish from the store. It''s called the Boiled Fish, and our restaurant''s owner gave it to you to savor. If esteemed customer likes it, please come over next time."


    "Oh? Boiled Fish? This really is a new dish. Alright, let''s give it a try. "


    "¡­"


    "The paper is filled with wild words and bitter tears. Even the author of the book is lost in thought. Who knows what''s behind it?"


    When Liu Ruo Qing and Xiao Yue came out from the rear hall, they happened to hear Mr. Book Narrator''s lecture.


    The customers were all attracted by the storyteller''s voice.

 C300 Young master youre too strong

    Because this Mr. storytelling was very famous in this area, the crowd all looked forward to it when they saw him here.


    "Everyone, today, the story that this old man is going to tell everyone is called ''Dream of the Red Chamber''."


    "Dream of the Red Chamber?"


    "Dear guests, do you know why our restaurant is called ''Red Chamber''?"


    "Oh, why?"


    "This... This old one will have to tell everyone from this story. "


    In this era, the entertainment of storytelling was not unfamiliar to the common people. However, a storytelling method like ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was completely different from the stories they had heard before.


    Liu Ruo Qing had recounted the story of Dream of the Red Chamber once again using her own method. Compared to Cao Xueqin''s heavy writing style, the way she recounted the Jia Mansion''s glory at the early stages was still very relaxed.


    Because stories and narrative techniques were relatively novel, they naturally attracted listeners. Many people were so engrossed that they even forgot to eat.


    "How''s the future coming along? Next time, please tell me."


    As Mr. storyteller''s voice faded, the guests who were listening to him became slightly dissatisfied.


    "What''s going on? Why did it stop at the most exciting part?"


    Dear guests, I am truly sorry, but the story of ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by our host at the last minute. She has written a little, and this old man will say a little, but if the guests still want to hear more, then our host will finish writing the rest of the story tomorrow.


    Hearing his words, everyone had no choice but to suppress the curiosity in their hearts and eat in peace.


    The story had only just started and it had already stopped. This method of suspending their appetite was obviously something that Liu Ruo Qing had thought of. She stopped at a interesting place and picked up all the interest of the listeners. This way, he would be able to attract them tomorrow.


    This good story, like opium, was addictive and could not be stopped even if one wanted to. One could only continue spending money to buy and enjoy it.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, looked at the silent Xiao Yue, and said: "How is it, my method isn''t bad, right?"


    Xiao Yue was still in a daze, and did not hear what Liu Ruo Qing said.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing finally saw the lingering sorrow on Xiao Yue''s face. Raising her brows, she asked: "What''s wrong, Xiao Yue?"


    "Ah?" "No, it''s nothing, Princess. Your servant was just listening to this story and feeling a little uncomfortable inside."


    Unknowingly, the corners of his eyes had become moist.


    "So that''s how it is. You''re already so sad at the beginning. If you want to reach the end, you better not cry to death."


    Liu Ruo Qing teased, patted Xiao Yue''s shoulders and said: "You''ve been busy all morning, you should go to the rear hall to rest first."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    "Right, remember to change your name in front of outsiders."


    "Don''t worry, Princess. This servant will remember."


    Xiao Yue withdrew the disappointment in her eyes, and turned to enter the rear hall.


    The man in white was sitting on the second floor next to the corridor. He was holding a glass of wine and was staring at the beautiful figure that had disappeared into the back of the hall with a sad look in his eyes.


    "If it is said that there is no such thing as destiny, then I have met him again in this life. If it is said that there is such a thing as destiny, then how can one''s mind finally fade away ¡­"


    He silently read the words that came out of the mouth of the storyteller. The hand holding the cup tightened slightly.


    When the youth beside him heard this, he asked in a daze, "Young Master, do you like the story that the storyteller told?"


    The man didn''t say a word and just drank all of the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    "But, why do I feel that Daiyu and Baoyu are moaning and groaning when I hear this story? If you like it, then stay together. How could you have so much trouble to worry about?"


    The man laughed when he heard this. "When you have girls you like, you''ll know they''re not moaning."


    The youth didn''t understand the meaning behind the man''s words and could only lower his head in a daze as he carefully savored the man''s words.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not return to the rear hall. Instead, she walked over to the front of the counter and sat down.


    The man poured himself another glass of wine and brought it to his mouth. "Xiaoyu, go and invite that girl at the counter over here."


    Hearing what the man called Xiaoyu said, the young man looked towards Liu Ruo Qing who was sitting in front of the counter and said, "Yes, Young Noble."


    Xiaoyu came in front of the counter and cupped her hands in greeting, "Miss, my young master invites you in."


    "Your young master?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stood up from the counter, seeing Xiaoyu pointing to the table that her master was seated at, he said to Liu Ruo Qing: "My master is over there, I would like to invite my lady over for a chat."


    Following Little Fishy''s gaze, he saw a man in white clothes standing in front of a table in the corridor. His brows were slanted like swords, and his eyes were starry. Between his brows, his noble aura was oppressing.


    When she was drinking, her manner was graceful and gentle, but every time she raised her hand, it gave her an inexplicable sense of arrogance.


    Even standing there made her feel an invisible sense of oppression. Even though his lips were slightly curved upwards into a smile, it made her feel extremely creepy.


    Even so, what she couldn''t deny was that this man had a dazzling, handsome face. Even when standing beside Yan Yuan, who she thought was an extremely handsome man, he didn''t pale in the slightest.


    "Oh, okay."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, following Xiaoyu to the man and bowing first, she asked, "Little girl Liu Ruo Qing, what might you be calling me for?"


    "Liu Ruo Qing?"


    The man''s brows twitched with interest as if he was savoring her name.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the strange look on his face, and her heart trembled. Then, she laughed: What''s wrong, Young Noble, is there something wrong with my name?


    "Oh, no."


    The man lifted his wine cup and brought it to his mouth. A trace of surprise flowed through his thoughtful eyes.


    Isn''t Crown Princess Jing Liu Tian Xin? Why is the woman in front of me called Liu Ruo Qing?


    ''Is it because it''s inconvenient for her to use her real name outside, or ¡­ '' Liu Tian Xin was tricked?


    If the one in front of her was the real Liu Tian Xin, and the little girl was hiding by her side, wouldn''t she know that her servant girl had been switched with someone else?


    The doubt in the man''s heart gradually deepened.


    For the little girl to be able to hide beside the Crown Princess Jing without being discovered, there must be something strange going on.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he was deep in thought and felt that it was a little strange.


    "Gongzi, may I ask if you have anything for me to do?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice broke the man''s train of thoughts, she put down the wine cup and laughed: "Young lady, please have a seat."


    Liu Ruo Qing sat down obediently, thinking that the person in front of her was really strange.


    "Miss, this'' Dream of the Red Chamber ''is written in such a moving manner. I am truly impressed, so I wanted to invite you for a drink."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, a little surprised that the man knew that the story was from her.


    "How did gongzi know that I wrote ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?"

 C301 Who dares to plot against us

    "When I came down, I happened to see the servant girl by the lady''s side giving a stack of papers to that storyteller, so I guessed this."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled, and did not explain the origin of Dream of the Red Chamber: "Since Young Noble likes it, then please come over next time."


    Even if she was a stranger, she didn''t need to say too much to others.


    The man smiled. "Naturally."


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and after pondering for a moment, he asked: "This lady''s new shop has just opened, I wonder if there is a shortage of people, can I look for a job here?"


    "Ah?" "Young master, you ¡­"


    When Fishy heard the man''s words, her expression became anxious. Just as she was about to say something, the man raised a hand to stop her.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing did not know the identity of the man in front of him, she knew that he was definitely not an ordinary man.


    For such a person to voluntarily ask for a job in her little restaurant, it really made her doubt his intentions.


    She still couldn''t protect herself right now. Having a relationship with a stranger might not be a small matter to her.


    At once, she got up and politely declined the offer, "Other than the waiter who ran the restaurant, he also washed the dishes in the kitchen. Looking at young master''s extraordinary bearing and great nobility, how could we afford to invite you, young master?"


    As she spoke, her eyes caught a glimpse of the familiar figure at the table downstairs near the pillar. Her eyes immediately lit up.


    "My apologies, Young Master. I still have some matters to attend to, so I will be leaving first. Please enjoy your meal."


    "Alright, then I won''t hold you up."


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing rushing down the stairs, the man''s gaze followed her figure and also naturally saw the man sitting at the table downstairs.


    Yan Yuan also came.


    The man''s brows slightly furrowed, after that he sighed in worry, "The little girl in Easternum is really dangerous."


    Xiaoyu stood aside. She had heard her master mention the word "little girl" more than once, and her eyes were filled with doubt.


    "Gongzi, who is this little girl you''re talking about?"


    The man''s gaze abruptly turned cold, "There''s no need to ask right now, you''ll know in the future."


    "Yes."


    Downstairs.


    Liu Ruo Qing ran towards Yan Yuan happily. Hearing the familiar footsteps behind him, the corner of Yan Yuan''s lips slowly curled up, deepening the smile in her eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped behind him and quietly walked over. She originally wanted to scare him, but before she could pounce on him, Yan Yuan was already one step faster than her.


    With a quick step, he arrived beside her. After that, she let out a cry of alarm as she turned around and sat on the chair. Liu Ruo Qing had already sat on his lap.


    "How boring. I can''t even scare you."


    Liu Ruo Qing pretended to be discouraged and sighed, wanting to get off him. However, she was held tightly by Yan Yuan.


    "Aiya, it''s time for lunch. There are so many people coming and going, can you be more serious?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the people walking in and out of the restaurant. Some of their gazes were even thrown towards them, and her ears couldn''t help but feel a little hot.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? This King is intimate with his own wife. What is there to interfere with others?"


    Yan Yuan moved closer to her ear and teasingly bit on her earlobe lightly, causing her entire body to tremble as he glared at him.


    Struggling to get down from him and sit next to him.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you busy looking for Princess Yun Ai these past few days? "


    Yan Yuan did not continue to tease her. His long arm lazily rested on her shoulder and he said: "No matter how busy you are, you have to come to support Love Consort."


    "Did you write that story specifically for your ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?"


    "Then what?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes, and said with vanity: "In order to do business, there has to be a gimmick, a gimmick that would resonate with others, naturally there will be more people here to support us."


    "Oh?"


    Yan Yuan raised his brows, "Tell me about it."


    "For example, the love between Baoyu and Daiyu depends on how many people cried. As long as this story is spread, when others think of the story of Dream of the Red Chamber, they will naturally think of my ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. There are too many lovers in this world that cannot be married off, so the story of ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' will certainly deeply touch many people''s hearts."


    Yan Yuan nodded and looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a complicated gaze: "So, you wrote it down.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tensed up, she understood the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words.


    She didn''t want to look directly at this question, so she casually said, "This is for the guests to listen to. Only by letting them have feelings for this story and this'' Dream of the Red Chamber '', will I be able to earn more money for them."


    Compared to her carelessness, Yan Yuan''s expression was a little more serious.


    Both of them were well aware that Liu Ruo Qing''s current fake identity was a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time.


    At that time ¡­


    However, Yan Yuan was not as pessimistic as Liu Ruo Qing, he knew how much power he had to protect her.


    However, he noticed that she didn''t quite believe him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he suddenly became silent, and was a little perturbed.


    Yan Yuan pulled her into his embrace and asked: "Are you worried that we will be like Baoyu and Dai Yu, and not be able to reach the end due to some reasons?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stiffened in Yan Yuan''s embrace, and then, without minding, said: "How can that be? Baoyu and Daiyu were schemed against. We are already husband and wife. Moreover, with our identities, who would dare to scheme against us?


    "I happen to be a little hungry. Let''s have lunch together."


    Yan Yuan looked at her, a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he did not say anything more.


    "Alright."


    Halfway through eating, Yan Yuan looked up at her and said: "These few days, I have been busy with matters regarding Yun Ai, I do not have that much time to accompany you, are you angry with me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing paused for a while as she ate, then shook her head, "That can''t be, do I look like such a unreasonable person who would cause trouble?"


    "You must work hard to find the whereabouts of Princess Yun Ai so that you can live up to her mother''s and mother''s heavenly spirit."


    Yan Yuan carefully checked her complexion, and seeing that she didn''t have any other abnormalities, he was relieved.


    Just at this time, Qi Feng walked in from outside and quickly walked to Yan Yuan''s side. He first bowed to Liu Ruo Qing, then whispered to Yan Yuan: "My prince, the Imperial Guards have found traces of Princess Yun Ai, they want you to take a look."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s actions paused for a moment, and did not say anything.


    "Got it, you go down first."


    "Yes."


    After Qi Feng left, Yan Yuan also put down his chopsticks, looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "I will go to the Imperial Guard camp first, and come back later."

 C302 The more grief there is the more profound it is

    "Sure."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied indifferently, "I don''t have anything to do here, hurry up and get back to business."


    It was already half a month since the disappearance of Divine Martial Yun Ai. Any later and would be in danger.


    Yan Yuan did not say much to Liu Ruo Qing. He only kissed her forehead lightly, then quickly left the Red Chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s anxious back, Liu Ruo Qing sighed.


    "If I were to disappear one day, would you look for me like this as well?"


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that she was being a little too unreasonable. She knew that the matter of Yan Yuan finding Shen Wu Yun Ai was related to the matters of the Easternum and the two nations, coupled with the relationship with his mother, he was not selfish.


    It was night, King Jing Palace.


    "Princess, it''s so late. Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "Yes, I''m writing the ending of Dream of the Red Chamber. Next, I can pass the whole story to Mr. Feng. After he''s done, he can tell it again and again, and it will be smoother."


    Xiao Yue stood by Liu Ruo Qing''s side, seeing sher neat writing, he could not help but praise: "Princess, your writing is good, your story is also so nice, this servant truly admires you."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed.


    In the modern world, the old man had put in a lot of effort to train her into a famous lady who was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting.


    However, she was not a match for him. Even though she had learned the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, every single one of them were only proficient in them. If one were to speak of proficiency, it was still far off.


    The only thing that would make the old man happy would be this calligraphy. Of course, the old man had punished her quite a bit for copying books. She had finally copied out a piece of craftsmanship.


    "The ending of Dream of the Red Chamber, Daiyu is really dead."


    Xiao Yue stood beside Liu Ruo Qing and watched her write the end of the story.


    He suddenly felt that the end of Dai Yu and Baoyu would also be her and that person''s end in the end.


    "Otherwise?"


    "When I heard Mr Feng recite ''what was on my mind, it finally became illusory'', this servant has also guessed this kind of result. However, I still hold a glimmer of hope in my heart. I really want to see a happy ending for them."


    The corner of Xiao Yue''s mouth twitched with difficulty. The end of this story, let her see herself.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice the change in Xiao Yue''s expression, hearing her say that, she only smiled, placed the paper in her hand to the side, and continued to write.


    "The ending of a story is always the most memorable. When thinking of how to make the customers remember our ''Dream of the Red Chamber'', of course, the ending would be more sorrowful."


    "That''s right, the more grief we experience, the more profound it makes us feel ¡­"


    Xiao Yue repeated that line of words of Liu Ruo Qing in a low voice, the sadness on everyone''s face silently disappearing.


    "Princess, it''s late. You should go to bed early as well."


    "En, you can go and sleep first, I still have some left."


    "This servant will be leaving first then."


    After Xiao Yue left, Liu Ruo Qing continued to finish writing the rest of the story.


    finished writing the last word, put down his brush, and looked towards the moonlight outside the window that was faintly discernible under the floating clouds. He said in a low voice, "It''s been another time."


    Ever since Princess Yun Ai had disappeared, Yan Yuan had not returned a single time.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing didn''t care about it, she was still a little disappointed.


    He got up from the desk, put away the things he had written down, turned out the light and lay down on the bed.


    After a busy day at the restaurant, Liu Ruo Qing fell asleep not long after she laid on the bed.


    It had already been half an hour since Yan Yuan returned from the Imperial Guard Yamen.


    He quickly headed to the East District. After a busy day, he was always thinking about the little girl that he doted on.


    He wondered if she was waiting for him again.


    As they entered the east yard, it was very quiet. The lights that had been on for the past two days had been extinguished. The entire room was shrouded in darkness.


    Yan Yuan''s heart sank as he quickly walked up the stairs.


    Pushing the door open was a bit easier.


    After lighting up one of the lamps, on the bed, Liu Ruo Qing''s slender body was lying with his back facing him.


    He scrunched his eyebrows, feeling a little guilty. He walked over to her side and sat down, then covered her with the blanket.


    "Are you mad at me for not being with you for the past few days?"


    The soundly asleep Liu Ruo Qing did not have any reaction, only mumbling in her sleep twice, before changing to a different sleeping posture and continuing to sleep.


    Yan Yuan looked at her gently. As long as he could look at her, it was as if all his exhaustion was gone.


    Outside the window, a cool breeze blew all the papers she had written on the table to the ground, scattering them everywhere.


    Yan Yuan got up from the bedside, lit one of the lamps, closed the window, and then folded the papers on the floor one by one.


    His gaze swept across the neatly arranged poem on the paper, and his heart suddenly tightened. "Buried Flower Poem?"


    He thought of the dream he had heard from the storyteller in the restaurant, about Daiyu''s funeral.


    Yan Yuan picked up the piece of paper in front of him that had the words "Burial Flower Word" written on it. This "Buried Flower Word" was very long.


    He was not a person who was easily influenced by external influences, especially when it came to those sour poems written by the literati.


    However, this "Buried Flower Word" made his heart ache inexplicably as he read it.


    It was probably because the story of ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by that girl.


    "The flower in the flower garden will gradually fall, which is when a woman dies. Once the woman dies, the flower will fall and the person will die."


    As he quietly read the last four lines of the poem, Yan Yuan''s heart seemed to be tightly clenched.


    His heart, for no reason at all, was in terrible pain.


    He thought of what he had heard during the day: "If there is a strange fate, how will one''s mind eventually become hollow?"


    This poem was so pessimistic that it made his heart ache.


    After a long while, he stopped his thoughts, extinguished the lamp, returned to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and laid down quietly.


    Her gaze quietly looked at her sleeping face, and her heart was filled with pity and pity.


    "Silly girl, I am not Baoyu, and you are not Daiyu. Our end won''t be like them, it definitely won''t be."


    He extended his long arm and tightly embraced Liu Ruo Qing in her embrace, feeling the satisfaction the person in her embrace gave him. The corner of his lips slightly raised.


    The next day, although it was rare for Liu Ruo Qing to wake up earlier than usual, it was already past the hour limit.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, she realized that she was being held tightly in her arms. She was stunned for a moment, and then a smile slowly crept up the corner of her mouth.

 C303 The Relationship Between the Abyss and the Cloud Love

    She gently raised her head from Yan Yuan''s embrace, and saw that beautiful face that was just inches away from her own. It was still so beautiful that it captivated one''s heart, as if she could not get tired of it no matter how much she looked at it.


    Her eyes revealed a trace of a teasing smile. Just as she was about to reach towards the tip of Yan Yuan''s nose after taking her hair from her temples, she heard a magnetic voice coming from above her head.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "You just woke up and you want to do something bad?"


    It was a pleasant voice with a hoarse voice that had just woken up. At first glance, it sounded a bit whimsical and sexy.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hands stopped moving, she quickly retracted her hands and in the next second, she met Yan Yuan''s eyes that were slowly opening.


    Deep and clear.


    "Morning."


    The corner of her mouth twitched guiltily as she stuck out her tongue at the prank she had almost succeeded in.


    "Morning."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes contained a smile, the hand around her waist became a little heavier, "What did you want to do to me just now?"


    "What did I do to you?"


    She guiltily retracted her gaze, rolled her eyes, and immediately changed the topic, "It''s almost time to start talking, why aren''t you going out? Princess Yun Ai found it? "


    Yan Yuan let out a light sigh, and wrapped his right hand around Liu Ruo Qing as he said, "I''ve been busy these past few days looking for her, and I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s smile stiffened in his arms, and then she laughed without a care: "What''s there to be afraid of? We meet everyday, when we find Princess Yun Ai, wouldn''t you be able to focus on accompanying me?"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to care at all, Yan Yuan sighed in disappointment, "It seems you don''t mind me looking for another woman at all, it''s truly disappointing."


    He sighed, causing Liu Ruo Qing to snicker unhappily. He extended his hand and pushed him, saying: "I do not wish to be called the bane of my women in the imperial court, it will affect your proper business."


    She came out from his embrace and said, "Get up quickly, it''s more important to find Princess Yun Ai."


    Yan Yuan looked at her as he helplessly got off the bed. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t know whether Yun Ai was dead or alive, he really wouldn''t want to be in this situation himself.


    "I''ll accompany you to breakfast."


    "No need, don''t delay matters."


    Without even thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing rejected her offer without even a hint of care. This made Yan Yuan a little disappointed.


    He still wished that she wouldn''t be so sensible, causing a ruckus in front of him once in a while.


    "Hurry up and go."


    Liu Ruo Qing pushed him and urged him on.


    He was a little angry in his heart, but in the end, Yan Yuan did not insist and put on his clothes. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he left the Duke Palace.


    The yamen of the Imperial Guard.


    "Ol''ninth, from the information the Imperial Guards received from the river, it seems that she still hasn''t found Yun Ai''s body even after so many days. The chances of her surviving should be very high."


    The Eighth Prince Yan Jue pointed to the map in front of him and continued, "Look, there''s a fishing village downstream from the river. Could it be that Yun Ai was saved by the people from the fishing village?"


    "It''s possible. Even if the Imperial Guards can''t find Yun Ai, they should be able to find some clues from the fishing villages near the river."


    "Yes."


    Yan Jue nodded and said to the deputy general beside him: "Do as Prince Jing says."


    "Yes, this lowly official will take his leave."


    "Wait."


    Yan Yuan spoke and called for the deputy general.


    "Does Your Highness have any other orders?"


    "Let''s go to the God Dog Camp and bring the Night Wolves with us."


    "Yes."


    After the assistant general left, Yan Jue pinched the center of his brows and sat down on a chair, "I have been extremely tired from trying to find Yun Ai these past few days. If anything were to happen to Yun Ai, let alone explaining it to the Divine Martial Emperor, I will let down my mother''s last wish before his death."


    Yan Yuan frowned as he sat down beside Yan Jue. The exhaustion on his face was also somewhat obvious.


    "Oh yeah, you left early and came back late these few days. Is my sister-in-law willing to let you go to bed?"


    Yan Jue''s gloating voice came from his right hand.


    Yan Yuan looked up at him, and snorted coldly, "Royal brother, why are you so concerned about our marriage?"


    "That''s true. Who asked you to be my younger brother? I don''t care who you care about."


    Yan Jue frowned, "Tian Xin didn''t kick you off the bed?"


    Because he knew Liu Ruo Qing''s identity, if Yan Yuan heard the two words "Tian Xin" from anyone''s mouth, it would make him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    But now, before he thought of a foolproof plan, the only thing he could do was to conceal Ruo Qing''s identity.


    "I wish she could be jealous, but she doesn''t care at all."


    Hearing the disappointment in Yan Yuan''s tone, Yan Jue burst out laughing.


    "I can''t tell. The Prince Jing has really deep feelings for his sister-in-law. Listen to this grudging tone ¡­"


    Yan Jue''s teasing attracted Yan Yuan''s displeased gaze, "How about I go up to the Emperor''s side another day and give him a marriage ceremony?"


    "Forget about it. This King is still living a comfortable life. Ninth Brother, you better not cause any trouble for me."


    Yan Jue quickly waved his hands and refused, looking like he was avoiding the beasts.


    It was as if she wanted to kill him by marrying him to a princess.


    "What royal brother said, I think our Tian Xin and I are good. It''s cold, but we can still warm each other up ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, your Tian Xin is the best, alright, can you not be numb in front of me? Furthermore, they were even trying to keep each other warm. It was unknown who was the one who was gritting their teeth so hard that they even wanted to tear their bones apart. "


    Yan Jue said with a look of disdain.


    But then again, love is such a wonderful thing that it can turn this thousand-year ice of Ol ''Nine into nothing.


    Yan Yuan didn''t mind Yan Jue''s words.


    If he could have predicted that he would love that girl so much today, he wouldn''t have dared to curse her even a bit when she beat him to death. He almost let her run away with another man.


    "However ¡­"


    Yan Jue''s expression suddenly became serious, he looked at Yan Yuan and asked: "Does Tian Xin know about the relationship between you and Yun Ai?"


    Yan Jue''s words caused Yan Yuan''s face to darken, "What does Yun Ai and I have to do with each other? Don''t speak nonsense in front of Tian Xin. "


    "I know that you don''t have any relationship with Yun Ai, but when mother was alive, he gave Yun Ai to you, and you did not reject his at the time. In the end, in order to save Chang''er, you married Tian Xin, and if you do not explain this matter to Tian Xin, it would be difficult for her to tell you."


    Yan Jue''s words caused Yan Yuan''s expression to darken even more. His thick eyebrows knitted together but he did not speak.


    When his mother had said that he would betroth Yun Ai to him, he hadn''t rejected his because he didn''t understand love. To him, marrying anyone was the same.


    Furthermore, at that time, he was only fifteen and Yun Ai was only eight, so he didn''t take this seriously at all.

 C304 It is true love

    Furthermore, after her mother passed away, Yun Ai spent most of her time at the Eastern Ocean. He had never thought of this before, and only now that her eighth imperial brother had mentioned it, did she remember it.


    Although this matter was indeed nothing, but if Ruo Qing really knew, what would she think?


    Furthermore, he had spent so much effort to find Yun Ai these past few days, could she be thinking of something else?


    Yan Yuan frowned.


    He could only hear Yan Jue say: "Tian Xin''s temper, even though she is stubborn, she is not unreasonable either. It''s only a small matter if you explain the situation to her clearly."


    Yan Yuan was silent for a moment, then nodded his head, "Alright, I understand, I''ll talk to her sometime."


    That girl didn''t have enough sense of security towards this relationship. If he still took such a risk, this relationship would really be in danger.


    He didn''t forget that there was even a Liu Qian Xun between them that made Liu Ruo Qing worry deeply.


    It was at this moment that the deputy general from before came running back with a troubled expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Night Wolf doesn''t listen to this lowly one. This lowly one has called him several times, but he did not even answer."


    "How could that be?"


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Yuan suspiciously, "Zhang Cheng has always been carrying the Night Wolves when they went on missions, so we should be listening to him."


    "Yes, Your Highness, this humble servant thinks it''s strange too. The night wolf was very obedient before, so whenever this servant calls for it, it would come running over. But today, this lowly servant has called it several times, and it just sat there without moving."


    Vice General Zhang Cheng looked back and forth between Yan Yuan and Yan Jue with difficulty.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s lowered eyes, he hesitated for a moment and said: "This king will go take a look."


    "Please, Your Highness."


    The Divine Dog Camp was located inside the Imperial Guard Yamen. When Yan Yuan and Yue Yang went over, they saw the night wolf sitting on the ground full of energy, brimming with vitality.


    "Isn''t the night wolf looking fine?"


    Yan Jue asked.


    "Yes, your highness, but when this humble servant calls for it, it does not move."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes, stared at Xiao Yuan''s bright eyes, looking for a few seconds, as though he had thought of something, and frowned.


    A trace of unease appeared on his handsome face.


    He pointed at the Night Wolf with an awkward expression and said to Zhang Cheng, "Try calling him Little Yuan."


    "Little... Little Yuan? "


    Zhang Cheng''s face darkened. This ¡­ Isn''t this the prince''s name?


    "Humble ¡­" I dare not to. "


    Zhang Cheng lowered her head and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. Her body was trembling slightly as if she was trying her best to hold back something.


    It was not as if Yan Yuan did not see the strange expression on Zhang Cheng''s face, and the expression on her face became even more awkward and uncomfortable.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, Your Highness."


    Zhang Cheng turned around, she was still a distance away from the Night Wolf. After all, she had the Prince Jing''s name, so he did not dare shout too loudly.


    Although the sound was not loud, Little Yuan''s eyes lit up. It was as if Zhang Cheng was calling him to do a mission. She quickly ran towards Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng''s expression became complicated, she did not know whether to be happy or sad. With a bitter face, she turned and looked at Yan Yuan.


    "Wang... Your Highness, but ¡­ "It''s done."


    This... This was asking for death, since when did the prince change the name of the night wolf?


    What was so bad about changing it to "Little Yuan"?


    This made him take the Night Wolf on a mission in the future, and call it "Little Yuan" every day. Wasn''t this telling him to tie his head on his belt and live his life?


    Yan Yuan''s expression was already extremely ugly.


    Seeing him wave impatiently at Zhang Cheng, "Then quickly bring it to Princess Yun Ai."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Zhang Cheng wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead and hurriedly left the God Dog Camp with the Night Wolf.


    Yan Yuan turned around, and saw that Yan Jue was looking at him with a strange expression.


    Yan Yuan''s expression dropped, "If you want to laugh, laugh, but don''t hold back and cause internal injuries."


    "Puff ¡­"


    As soon as Yan Yuan finished speaking, he burst out laughing without caring about his image anymore, "Hahaha ¡­ Small... Little Yuan? Heavens, Little Abyss... "Hahaha ¡­"


    He tightly grabbed onto Yan Yuan''s arm, and the corner of his eyes had already started to tear from laughing, "This ¡­ That name was changed by your precious wangfei, right? Hahaha ~ ~ ~ ~ "


    Sister-in-law, Sister-in-law, you really are a talent, you can even think of such a thing.


    If this King Jing Palace didn''t have her, it wouldn''t be so lively.


    "Old... Ol''nine, you treat her like ¡­ It really is true love, hahaha ¡­ This... "You didn''t even wrench her head off, hahaha ~ ~ ~"


    Yan Yuan had long since lost his temper because of him, the eighth brother and the wangfei.


    He merely glanced coldly at Yan Jue and said: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. If there''s any news, tell the Imperial Guard to look for me at the Red Chamber."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Behind him, it was Yan Jue who couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Say hello to my sister-in-law for me, hahaha ~ ~ ~"


    Because of their fame on the first day of business, on the second day, before dinner time, many people came to the Red Chamber to listen to the rest of the story.


    Since the business was doing so well, it was supposed to be a happy affair, but Liu Ruo Qing appeared to be devoid of interest.


    "I wonder when Princess Yun Ai will be able to find him. It''s been so long, if something bad happens to him, I''m afraid Yan Yuan won''t feel good right?"


    This was after all what the Queen Mother told him before she passed away. If something really happened to Divine Martial Yun Ai, if it was her, she would also feel uncomfortable.


    He held the jade pendant that he always carried in his hand and said, "Master, are you in the Easternum or not? The Dream of the Red Chamber is already so popular, have you not thought about me?"


    "If you come, you can help Yan Yuan calculate whether or not Princess Yun Ai is dead or alive, which will let people feel more at ease."


    Ever since she came back from Huaxi Town, she had thought of a way to find this old man. However, she couldn''t find the old man''s whereabouts.


    The reason why he said ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' in the Red Chamber was partly to earn money, but also to attract the attention of the old man.


    It was impossible for the old man to not think of such a famous place and such a famous story.


    Unless the old man was really not in the capital.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and her eyes lit up. Then, as if suddenly enlightened, she slapped her forehead heavily.


    "I''m so tired of Yan Yuan recently, why do I have to come personally to look for people. I can draw a picture and send it to all over the country, letting Yan Yuan send people to look for people, as long as the old man is in Easternum, he will definitely see it. "I''ve really become an idiot when it comes to dating."


    She finally knew what it meant to be in love and be brainless.


    Immediately after, she made Xiao Yue bring out a pen and paper and sat in the pavilion in the backyard.

 C305 Not Taste

    "Princess, what are you drawing?"


    "My master."


    "Is he the very important person you mentioned last month about going to Huaxi Town to look for?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head and continued to move her hands quickly.


    "Then Princess, please take care of your business first. This servant will not disturb you any longer. This servant will go ahead to take a look."


    "Alright, go ahead."


    Liu Ruo Qing was busy drawing, and very quickly, a picture was completed.


    She picked it up and admired it. "Hmm, not bad. It looks quite like an old man."


    This was all thanks to her master for forcing her to learn painting back then. In addition, at that time, her Chinese painting teacher was truly a stubborn old man.


    If she didn''t learn well, she wouldn''t be allowed to leave school. This forced her to learn a few moves.


    At the very least, it wouldn''t be that difficult to paint the old man''s appearance now.


    When Xiao Yue came out from the rear hall, she coincidentally saw Yan Yuan walk in.


    She quickly greeted him. "Your servant ¡­"


    "Alright, there''s no need to bow outside."


    Yan Yuan spoke out to stop her, "Where''s your princess?"


    "The princess is painting in the backyard, please, Your Highness."


    Just as Xiao Yue was about to lead the way, she was stopped by Yan Yuan, "There''s no need, I will go myself, you may go."


    "Yes, Your Highness. This servant will take his leave."


    When Yan Yuan entered the backyard, he saw from afar that Liu Ruo Qing was inside the pavilion with his back facing him, and her hand holding onto a painting, she was looking at it.


    He didn''t see the painting clearly, he only saw the rough outline of a man''s portrait.


    Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly sank. The first thing that came to mind was the Liu Qian Xun that he hated so much that he gritted his teeth for.


    In the next second, Liu Ruo Qing''s face was covered with tears. She kept wiping them with her hands, but the tears were still very strong.


    Yan Yuan''s expression became uglier and uglier. In his eyes, there was anger and disappointment.


    It had been so long, she had experienced so much with him, yet she could still think of Liu Qian Xun and even look at his portrait and cry like that.


    "Liu Ruo Qing, can you really let Liu Qian Xun go?"


    His low and hoarse voice was filled with anger and dejection.


    Was all her love for him genuine?


    Or could she really hold two men in her heart?


    Yan Yuan''s gaze, upon seeing Liu Ruo Qing continuously wipe away his tears, became more and more heartbroken and more and more disappointed.


    No wonder she didn''t care at all when he placed all of his focus on Yun Ai. It was because she didn''t care at all, and because she didn''t care, it didn''t matter to her.


    He didn''t even need to have breakfast with her.


    He thought that after experiencing so much between him and her, she would always be able to take Liu Qian Xun''s place.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s tears that were constantly flowing, he said in a low and hoarse voice, "Perhaps you really do have me in your heart, but you can''t compare to Liu Qian Xun, right?"


    He didn''t go to find Liu Ruo Qing, but turned around and left with a brush of his sleeves.


    "Fuck, what the hell flew in, why can''t I stop crying?"


    Liu Ruo Qing kept wiping her eyes. When she looked at the old man''s image just now, it was as if a black object had flown into her eyes. It was sore and astringent, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Then, the tears kept falling, not even bothering to wipe them away.


    As she wiped her eyes, she shouted loudly, "Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue! "


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Yue immediately ran into the backyard, "Princess, what happened?"


    "Can you help me see what''s in my eyes? I can''t stop crying."


    "Alright, let this servant see."


    Xiao Yue opened up Liu Ruo Qing''s eyelids, and a small piece of black object stuck itself onto the whites of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes.


    "Princess, it''s plant ash. Please don''t rub it. This servant will bring some water for you to wash."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing sat down at the side, and Xiao Yue quickly brought water over, "Princess, open your eyes and take a bath."


    After expending a great deal of effort, the grasses in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were finally washed away.


    "Princess, how are you feeling?"


    "En, it''s nothing. There''s still a little pain."


    "It will hurt if the grasses and ashes enter. Princess, your eyes are still red and swollen. Why don''t you return to the prince''s mansion to rest for a while?"


    "No need, I''ll just sit here for a while."


    Then, Liu Ruo Qing handed the completed picture to Xiao Yue and said: "Help me collect this picture. After I''m done with this, let the king send someone to send this map to all over the country, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to find a master for it."


    "Alright, Princess."


    Xiao Yue took the map, looked around, and asked: "Speaking of Your Highness, didn''t Your Highness just come to find you? How come I don''t see him? "


    "Prince came to find me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled.


    "Yes, your servant met with your highness earlier. Your highness said that he was looking for you and didn''t need your servant to lead the way. Why haven''t you seen your highness yet?"


    "Oh, maybe he just thought of something important and left."


    Liu Ruo Qing shut her eyes in disappointment and did not say anything else.


    She did not want herself to become someone who relied too much on the other party, and did not want to show off her concern in front of Yan Yuan.


    However, because Yan Yuan had ignored him these past few days, he couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    That night, as Liu Ruo Qing expected, Yan Yuan still did not return.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, she was depressed and fell asleep very early.


    In the middle of the night, the sound of heavy footsteps came from outside the door.


    Liu Ruo Qing woke up and just as she sat up from bed, she saw Yan Yuan pushing the door open and entering. Her face was flushed red from the alcohol.


    His unsteady steps showed that he was drunk, causing Liu Ruo Qing to frown.


    He quickly got off the bed and helped him inside, "What happened? You drank so much?"


    She frowned as she looked at Yan Yuan.


    She knew that Yan Yuan had a good capacity for alcohol, for him to be able to drink until his feet faltered, he must have drank quite a bit.


    "What happened that caused you to be so annoyed that you needed to borrow wine to worry about it?"


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, there were a few more traces of anger.


    She didn''t want to think too much into it, but she had to think about it. Recently, other than Princess Yun Ai''s disappearance, what else had troubled him?


    However, she never expected that Yun Ai''s disappearance would cause him to be so annoyed that he would borrow wine to worry about.


    Was it really just because of the hospital where the Queen Mother was dying, or because of the relationship between the Eastern Ocean and the Easternum?


    Yan Yuan looked up at her, staring at her quietly for a while, before retracting his gaze.


    Taking Liu Ruo Qing''s hand away from her own arm, he coldly said: "Finding Yun Ai is a little tiring, I''ll go to sleep first."


    As he said that, he stood up and walked towards the bedside, not sparing Liu Ruo Qing another glance.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her empty hand in shock. She did not react for a while, and suddenly tensed up.


    Looking at Yan Yuan who had already laid down on the bed, Liu Ruo Qing felt a little frustrated and upset in her heart.

 C306 306 can make room

    Yan Yuan had already fallen asleep, but he did not take off his clothes.


    Suppressing the uneasiness in her heart, she went forward and helped Yan Yuan untie his clothes, then used some water to help him wipe his face. After tidying up properly, he laid down beside him.


    Lying beside Yan Yuan, even though Liu Ruo Qing was obviously very tired, she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    The moment she closed her eyes, she saw Yan Yuan''s cold expression. In this period of time, it was the first time she saw Yan Yuan treat her with such an attitude.


    She did not know what she had done wrong. She had never stopped him from finding Yun Ai, nor did she ever blame him for making trouble for her just because he went to look for Yun Ai.


    Because he couldn''t find Yun Ai, would he have to spread all his annoyance onto her?


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more she panicked.


    "Don''t leave me, where are you? Don''t leave me, okay? Why can''t I find you? Where are you? Please, don''t go ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly turned her head, her eyes staring at the painful expression on Yan Yuan''s face. His heart, was instantly missing a piece, as if it was forcefully cut out by Yan Yuan''s words, and was stuffy and painful at the same time.


    She sat up abruptly and looked at him sadly. "Did you feel this way because you couldn''t find her? If you''re so upset, you can tell me. Do you think I''ll stop you from going to see her? "


    Two streams of tears gushed out from Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes.


    She looked at the drunk Yan Yuan in disappointment, and her heart trembled in pain.


    In his mouth, he was still repeating the same words, "Where are you, don''t leave me, I can''t find you, come back and find me, ok? Come back ¡­"


    Listening to his drunken speech, Liu Ruo Qing''s tears kept falling.


    She knew how normal it was for ancient men to have three wives and four concubines, so she thought that if there really came a day when Yan Yuan had another woman in his heart, she would not mind it at all.


    Even if he were to make a fuss about it, he wouldn''t feel as heartbroken as he did now. It was so heartbroken that he could suffocate at any moment.


    "You can''t let her go, I can give you up, I can give up my position in Crown Princess Jing, in any case ¡­ "In any case, I don''t belong to this era. I can give it up, I''m not someone who dares to cause trouble. As long as you personally tell me, I''ll give it up ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing had never experienced such a heart-wrenching feeling that even breathing would be painful.


    She didn''t know if she had the courage to continue listening. She continued to watch as he sorrowfully worried about someone else.


    She wiped the tears from her face, got out of bed, put on her coat and went out quietly.


    It was as if the entire King Jing Palace was filled with the sorrowful voice of Yan Yuan. If she did not walk out of the King Jing Palace, those words would forever be stuck in her heart.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the manor, a cautious voice sounded from behind them. "Who is it?"


    It was the night guard of the prince''s mansion.


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped in her tracks and wiped the tears off her face. She turned around and used a torch to light up Liu Ruo Qing''s beautiful face, "It''s me."


    When the guard saw Liu Ruo Qing, he immediately cupped his hands and bowed.


    "No need to be so polite, you guys continue to patrol the night. Don''t worry about me."


    With that, she turned and walked out of the room.


    The leader of the guards, Liu Ruo Qing, was in a rather strange mood as she spoke: "Princess, are you going out?"


    "Mm, I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Esteemed wangfei, it''s late and the outside is dangerous. How about I send a few guards to follow you?"


    "No need, normal little thieves wouldn''t be able to hurt me. I''ll be back soon."


    As she spoke, she opened the door to the manor and walked out.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing insisting, the guards couldn''t really insist anymore.


    In addition, they had also seen Princess Hua-Yang''s martial arts. Ordinary little thieves couldn''t hurt her, so they gave up.


    "Don''t worry about it. Continue patrolling the night."


    "Yes."


    Deep in the winter night, even the moonlight was so cold that it hid behind the clouds.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked along the street alone. Remembering Yan Yuan''s care and sadness when he was unable to find her, her heart bled profusely from the pain.


    Don''t leave me, where are you, don''t leave me, okay, why can''t I find you, where are you, please, don''t go ¡­


    Yan Yuan''s voice kept on corroding her eardrums.


    She had never heard Yan Yuan''s tone of voice before, it was filled with despair.


    It was as if he had lost the Divine Martial Yun Ai and his entire life was devoid of light. That despair, was like walking in the abyss, and as long as he couldn''t find the Divine Martial Yun Ai, he would never see the light again.


    In the past, she thought that she was the first ray of hope in Yan Yuan''s life, but it turned out to be no.


    Tears unknowingly rolled down from the corners of her eyes. She did not wipe them away, allowing the scalding liquid to flow out from her eyes.


    "So it wasn''t me ¡­"


    She smiled bitterly as she repeated this sentence, her face full of sadness.


    Unknowingly, she had walked to the outside of the red house. The door to the house was tightly shut.


    She sat down on the stone steps at the door, feeling troubled. She repeated everything that she had done with Yan Yuan.


    If Yun Ai had not gone missing, would they still be as fine as before?


    Or perhaps, as long as Yun Ai came over from the East Ocean Continent, regardless of whether she had gone missing or not, there would be no hope for her and Yan Yuan.


    At that time, if not for Yan Chang''s sickness, he wouldn''t have married Liu Tian Xin, and he wouldn''t have married the impersonated her. Perhaps, Crown Princess Jing would have been the Divine Martial Yun Ai.


    She seemed to have become, indirectly, their third party.


    The night wind was getting colder and colder. She was so cold that she was trembling, but she had no intention of returning to the Prince''s Mansion. She just sat there outside the red house.


    Her face was buried between her knees, and she sat outside the red building, outside the red building, in the morning, as the cold wind blew against her body.


    Halfway through the morning, the restaurant opened.


    The manager who was in charge of the operations of the Red Chamber was shocked when he saw a person sitting outside the door.


    "Miss, why are you sleeping here? Hurry and get up. Go in and sit down. The ground is cold."


    The manager lightly pushed Liu Ruo Qing, who was still sleeping, and slowly raised her head from her knees, looking at the manager.


    When the manager saw that it was her, he was even more shocked, "Boss, why is it you? Hurry, hurry and enter the house, why are you sitting outside? Look at how cold you are, hurry and go in. I''ll get the kitchen to cook a bowl of ginger soup for you."


    "Thank you, Uncle Liu."


    After an entire night of being frozen outside, Liu Ruo Qing''s voice was a little hoarse, and her tone was a little heavy ¡­


    She pulled at her swollen throat. Perhaps it was because of the cold wind that she had been blowing all night, but her throat still hurt.

 C307 Because he has money

    "Uncle Liu, help me go to the pharmacy and get some cold medicine. My throat hurts a little."


    "Alright, boss, please sit for a moment. I''ll be going now."


    The sky started to brighten. Liu Ruo Qing looked at the sparse crowd outside and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Very quickly, Uncle Liu grabbed a few bags for her from the pharmacy, but seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was in a daze, she walked up worriedly and asked: "Boss, what happened? Why did you sit outside for the whole night?"


    Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses, facing Uncle Liu''s concerned gaze, she smiled and shook her head, "It''s nothing, help me fry the medicine."


    "Alright."


    Uncle Liu returned to the back hall and placed the medicine on the stove to simmer it. He then brought her a bowl of ginger soup and said, "Boss, drink the ginger soup first to warm your body."


    "Thank you, Uncle Liu."


    Liu Ruo Qing brought Jiang Tang over and thanked Uncle Liu.


    Before they reached the restaurant and since there were no customers, Uncle Liu sat down in front of her and asked, "What''s wrong, Boss, did you have an argument with Young Master?"


    The young master that Uncle Liu spoke of, was naturally Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing drank the ginger soup and paused for a bit. Then, she shook her head lightly and said, "No."


    Uncle Liu didn''t care whether Liu Ruo Qing''s words were true or not, he only laughed lightly and said: "Between husband and wife, it''s just the end of the bed fighting. If you really quarrel with Young Master, both sides will have to take a step back, don''t let such small matters hurt their relationship."


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing, his eyes filled with amusement, "For Young Noble to be able to purchase a restaurant for you with so much money, not just anyone can do that."


    Uncle Liu was the middle-aged man that received them when they bought the restaurant that day.


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes and laughed: "Because he has money."


    "Hur hur."


    Uncle Liu waved his hands in disapproval and smiled. "Not all rich men are so generous. Besides, I can see that the young master really loves you. When I bought this building that day, I saw his eyes never leaving your face for too long."


    Uncle Liu''s words made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart throb in pain.


    Right now, her mind was filled with those sweet memories of Yan Yuan. The more she thought about those memories, the harder it hurt in her heart to breathe.


    In the past, she had told Yan Yuan that if she were to leave him in the future, she did not know what would happen to her.


    She remembered that Yan Yuan had told her that she could only stay by his side for the rest of her life.


    However, she had thought about it all night, and decided that if she could be with another woman, she would rather withdraw quietly than be so generous.


    "Uncle Liu, go and see if the medicine has been fried. My throat is really sore, I can''t even swallow it."


    "Alright, I''ll go take a look."


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was not willing to talk more about her and Yan Yuan, Uncle Liu guessed that the two of them must be arguing, so he did not create any more trouble for Liu Ruo Qing. He got up and quickly ran to the kitchen.


    On Yan Yuan''s side, he was actually not sleeping well that night, and was in a half-asleep state. When he woke up, the time had almost passed.


    He held onto his swollen and aching forehead, and sat up from the bed. Suddenly, he noticed something, and his gaze shifted to the seat beside him. The bed was ice-cold, and Liu Ruo Qing was not there.


    His heart trembled.


    "Why are you up so early today?"


    He knew that Liu Ruo Qing liked to sleep late and would not get up until the next morning. At this moment, the bed was already freezing cold even before the morning came.


    Recalling the scene he saw yesterday at the Red Chamber of Commerce, Yan Yuan''s heart sank uncomfortably.


    Although he had been very happy with her during this period of time, in his heart, he had always been concerned about Liu Qian Xun''s existence.


    Yesterday, when he saw her crying so bitterly at Liu Qian Xun''s painting, he couldn''t control his nerves. He stayed in the Imperial Guard Army Camp all night and didn''t want to return to begin with, but he was still worried about her.


    However, he had to admit that he was still a bit annoyed. He had slept only yesterday after speaking with her for a short while.


    He lowered his eyebrows and looked at the collar of his shirt. It had been undone several times by her, so she should have been the one to unbutton it for him.


    Yesterday he had slept a little, and he could feel her taking care of him.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but blame himself a bit more, but in his heart, he was slightly displeased.


    He didn''t even dare to imagine how his life would be in the future if she were to leave him.


    He even dreamt that she left him last night. He couldn''t find her no matter how hard he tried. He sank into darkness, and there was nobody around but himself.


    No matter how much he begged her not to leave him, she had left him, and he had gone to great lengths to find her, but he had not found her.


    Looking at the empty seat beside him, his heart was stifled with pain.


    He quickly got off the bed, opened the door and rushed downstairs. It was just at this time that Xiao Yue came in from the outside with hot water.


    "Your Highness."


    Just as Xiao Yue was about to bow, she was pulled over by Yan Yuan.


    "Do you see your princess?"


    A hint of confusion rose on Xiao Yue''s face, "Princess, she ¡­ Isn''t she sleeping in her room? "


    Hearing Xiao Yue say that, Yan Yuan did not have time to ask, and the panic in his heart became even more apparent.


    Rushing out of East Garden, he shouted from the courtyard, "Men!"


    "What orders does the Prince have?"


    "Did you see the wangfei go out?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Princess went out last night."


    The guard before him was one of the guards responsible for patrolling the place last night.


    Afraid that Yan Yuan would blame him, he continued, "This lowly one wishes to send someone to follow my wife, but my wife doesn''t allow this lowly one to follow me."


    "He went out last night?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression dimmed, and a trace of panic flashed past his eyes.


    "Did the princess say where she was going?"


    The guard shook his head. "Wangfei just told us to take a walk and ignore her, but ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Yan Yuan''s heart once again twitched.


    "This humble servant saw that wangfei seemed to have cried last night, there were still tears in her eyes."


    "You''re crying?"


    Yan Yuan''s brows suddenly furrowed, he then instinctively thought back to the scene he saw yesterday at the backyard of the Red Chamber.


    Was it because she was crying because she thought of Liu Qian Xun again?


    When he thought of this, Yan Yuan became angry and flustered, afraid that she would leave to find Liu Qian Xun without saying a word last night.


    Without saying a word, he left the prince''s mansion, quickened his pace, and headed straight for the red house.


    The restaurant had already opened for business, and guests had already filed in for breakfast.


    Uncle Liu was at the counter greeting customers when he saw Yan Yuan run in anxiously from outside.

 C308 Youre so generous

    Uncle Liu was at the counter greeting customers when he saw Yan Yuan run in anxiously from outside.


    He hastily came out from behind the counter and went up to welcome the young master. "Young master, you must be here to look for me, right?"


    "Hmm, where is she?"


    "I just drank some medicine and am resting in the backyard. Young master, please go take a look."


    "Drink some medicine?"


    Yan Yuan''s heart tightened, "What do you want to drink?"


    "Boss sat outside the door all night last night. When I opened the door in the morning, I saw her sleeping outside the door. She was still in a bad mood and had a cold. She even told me that she had a sore throat."


    When Yan Yuan heard that Liu Ruo Qing had sat inside the cold wind for an entire night, her heart felt stuffy and painful.


    After all this time, why couldn''t he let Liu Qian Xun go.


    "Young master, it''s hard to avoid friction between husband and wife. As men, let''s give way. It''s better if we''re girls."


    Yan Yuan did not say anything, but walked towards the backyard with a dark expression.


    was sitting in the courtyard, staring at the dried up leaves that were being blown by the wind, in a daze.


    That back view seemed incomparably lonely and desolate.


    No matter how angry he was, his stiff heart softened a bit when he saw this scene.


    As she walked towards her, Liu Ruo Qing heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. She stopped thinking and subconsciously turned her head.


    Seeing that it was Yan Yuan, his eyes showed surprise for a moment. Then, it changed into calmness and indifference.


    "Why are you here?"


    Her tone was light, and did not contain much enthusiasm. Yan Yuan had naturally noticed such an obvious change.


    He couldn''t see the joy on her face when she saw him.


    His heart suddenly sank as he suppressed the displeasure in his heart. He looked down at her and asked, "Can''t I come?"


    Liu Ruo Qing smirked, and pretended to not care, and shrugged. "At this time, shouldn''t you be rushing to find Princess Yun Ai?"


    Her tone couldn''t help but have a hint of sour tone. Even though she tried her best to cover it up, there was still a hint of bitterness hidden in her tone.


    Yan Yuan saw her indifferent look, and felt dissatisfied in his heart.


    Taking a step closer to her, he turned her away from him and asked in a deep voice, "Are you angry with me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart trembled, and in her mind, she once again remembered the depressed and disappointed look she had last night, as her heart and throat started to tighten.


    She did not know if she could still pretend that she did not care in front of Yan Yuan. She looked away and pretended to be busy playing with the winter plum branches on her hands: "What''s there to be angry about? Even if it''s ¡­"


    She paused for a moment, and with her fingertips, she crushed the Plum Blossom in her hands. "Even if you were to marry her and bring her back to the King Jing Palace, I would have no objections."


    "Liu Ruo Qing, what did you say!"


    Yan Yuan''s face instantly darkened, a few veins on his forehead had popped out due to his anger.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that it was a little funny. Last night when he was drunk, he had always been thinking of her, and it had been so painful when he couldn''t find her. She didn''t mind if she married him into the Duke''s Palace, who else could he be angry at?


    "I said, if Princess Yun Ai comes back alive, even if you marry her and enter the King Jing Palace, I wouldn''t be angry!"


    She looked at Yan Yuan with cold eyes, the pain in her eyes was intense, the sour feeling was getting stronger and stronger, she did not even dare to blink.


    She was afraid that if she blinked, she would lose control of the tears in her eyes.


    The veins on Yan Yuan''s forehead bulged even more, and the cold light in his eyes became deeper.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t have the heart to figure out the reason behind his anger, she only wanted to quickly leave his line of sight.


    As soon as she saw him, her mind was filled with what he had said last night and how cold and resolute he was towards her.


    "I''m not feeling well, I''m going to rest first."


    She lowered her eyes, walked around him and left, but was pulled back by Yan Yuan.


    "Liu Ruo Qing, you are so generous!"


    His arms were in pain from being pulled by Yan Yuan, and his throat was also in extreme pain.


    The tip of her nose twitched, looked straight at Yan Yuan''s anger, and said: "That''s right, I''m very generous. If necessary, I can give the position of King Jing''s main wife to her as well."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the strength on her arm increased even more, causing her to frown in pain.


    "Liu Ruo Qing!"


    These three words, made Yan Yuan nearly grind his teeth and shout out, "You ¡­ The more you talk, the more ridiculous you become. What relationship do I have with Yun Ai?


    "Is that all right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, appearing to not care at all. "I thought that since I was so generous and decent, the Prince would definitely be very happy."


    It doesn''t matter?


    It didn''t matter if he could drink to his heart''s content because he couldn''t find her. Could he feel despair when he was drunk?


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Liu Ruo Qing, you ¡­"


    Yan Yuan was so angry that his breath was stuck on his chest, looking at her uncaring smile, his heart felt like it was about to burst.


    "Isn''t the reason you put Yun Ai and I under such a label just to give yourself an excuse to find Liu Qian Xun again?"


    "Looking for Liu Qian Xun?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she frowned in anger.


    "Why are you talking about him?"


    She felt that Yan Yuan was making trouble for her, and the fire in her heart grew stronger.


    "Can''t you pull him? "You dare say that you aren''t worried about him?"


    Recalling how she cried while holding Liu Qian Xun''s portrait yesterday, it was as if she had immediately found Liu Qian Xun and minced him into a thousand pieces!


    Liu Ruo Qing was also very angry at the moment, but she did not understand the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words, and said angrily: "I am worried about him, so what if I want to find him?"


    She strongly pushed Yan Yuan away, "I can''t wait for you to find Princess Yun Ai and marry her into my family, so that I can relinquish my position to her and quickly find the person I am looking for!"


    Yan Yuan was so angry that his face darkened to the extreme, "Liu Ruo Qing, after so long, you still said it, as long as there''s a chance, you want to get rid of me, don''t you?"


    It was no wonder she wasn''t angry at all and didn''t care about him finding Yun Ai at all. Right now, she wanted nothing more than for him to marry Yun Ai into her family so she could be free and live together with him.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s anger also became more and more intense, and the two people''s reasoning also disappeared without a trace.


    "Yes sir!"


    Liu Ruo Qing answered very straightforwardly.


    The two of them glared at each other. The rage and disappointment in their eyes flowed out from the depths of each other''s eyes.


    Just at this time, Uncle Liu brought Qi Feng to the front hall. Seeing that the two of them looked cold, Uncle Liu and Qi Feng were startled.


    Uncle Liu stopped in his tracks and did not follow him. Only Qi Feng forced himself to bite the bullet and walked in front of Yan Yuan, lowered his voice and said: "Prince, the Eighth Prince said that he has clues for Princess Yun Ai. He invited you to head over to the Imperial Guard Battalion."

 C309 Princess 309 have a small opinion

    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes became serious. Under her sleeves, she clenched her fists and said, "Your Royal Highness, it''s best if you go quickly. If you''re late, you won''t be able to find him.


    "Liu Ruo Qing, you really know how to reverse the situation."


    Who in the world couldn''t find someone to be sad about?


    Did she forget how she cried so hard yesterday because she couldn''t find Liu Qian Xun?


    Yan Yuan angrily flicked his sleeves, and retracted his gaze with a cold face: "Let''s go."


    Yan Yuan bitterly smiled as he followed Qi Feng and left.


    The pot of plum blossoms in front of her, only a few were left.


    "She still says that she has nothing to do with her and she heard that she has a clue. Why didn''t she run away immediately?"


    "Forbidden Army Camp ¡ª ¡ª"


    A few days ago, I saw a girl who looked very much like Yun Ai passing by the fishing village. She looked to be in a rather sorry state, and when a fisherman asked her if she wanted to help, she rejected him and left.


    "So you''re saying that Yun Ai is still alive?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Jue nodded his head, "I have already ordered the Imperial Guards to continue to look for Yun Ai''s whereabouts, as long as she is fine, I will definitely be able to find her."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan replied indifferently and did not speak again.


    Yan Jue saw that his emotions were off, and asked: "What''s wrong? With Yun Ai''s lead, you should be relieved, right? "Why do you still look so dejected?"


    "Nothing."


    Yan Yuan shook his head, "Do you have wine? Come and have a few drinks with me. "


    Yan Jue was a little surprised, "You have been busy looking for Yun Ai all this while and you don''t even have time to accompany Tian Xin. It''s rare that you have the time today to not look for your precious wangfei and you''re still willing to stay here to drink with me?"


    Hearing Yan Jue mention Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan frowned, the annoyance on his face became even more obvious.


    "If you don''t want to drink with me, I''ll find a place to drink."


    "Fine fine fine, I''ll accompany you. I''ll accompany you."


    The two brothers found a tavern and sat down. Not long after they sat down, Yan Yuan had already poured himself several cups.


    Finally, Yan Jue could no longer bear to watch any further, and snatched the bottle of wine from his hands, "Alright, didn''t you want me to drink with you? You''ve finished it all, so what should I drink? "


    Yan Yuan slowly raised his eyelids, swept a glance over him, and said: "The tavern doesn''t lack alcohol the most, is royal brother still afraid of not drinking at all?"


    As he said that, he reached out to grab the bottle of wine in Yan Jue''s hands, but was dodged by Yan Jue one step faster.


    He frowned as he looked at him, "There''s something wrong with you today. How did you learn to pour wine and worry?"


    Just as he finished speaking, he thought of something, and a look of distress appeared in his eyes, "Could it be that you told Tian Xin about the marriage agreement between you and Yun Ai, so Tian Xin is angry at you?"


    Following that, Yan Jue rejected his suggestion, "That''s not right, Tian Xin doesn''t seem to be such an unreasonable person. You don''t have any relationship with him."


    Yan Yuan held his wine cup, his face was filled with uneasiness, and in the next second, he laughed bitterly: If only she was angry at me because of this.


    With that, he drank all the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    If not for this reason, Yan Jue was even more puzzled.


    His younger brother could even bear to have the Night Wolf change his name. What else had his precious wangfei done that he could not bear? Why was he so sad over the wine?


    Indeed, in Yan Yuan''s eyes, he saw an unconcealable sadness.


    "Drink." Don''t talk about her. "


    Yan Jue really did not mention it again. His little brother being in love had given him a weakness.


    That girl Tian Xin, please don''t let him really be sad.


    As for the matter between the husband and wife, he did not participate. Back then, because of him, not only did he receive a beating from this brat, he even almost destroyed the relationship between the husband and wife.


    He still had some lingering fear as he thought back to when this brat, Ol ''Nine, went crazy.


    That day, the two brothers drank a lot of wine. In the end, Yan Yuan was still persuaded by Yan Jue, who pulled him out of the tavern and sent him back to King Jing Palace.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "Butler."


    After sending Yan Yuan back to his room, Yan Jue called the butler to the side.


    "Eighth Prince, do you have any orders?"


    Yan Jue''s face carried a hint of gossiping, "Has your Prince and Princess been at loggerheads recently?"


    "Nope."


    The steward shook his head in confusion. After some thought, he added, "I heard from the guard yesterday that the wangfei didn''t come back for an entire night. Recently, the prince has been coming back late every night. I think the wangfei has a little problem with that."


    "Is that so?"


    Yan Jue thought for a while, thinking: If Tian Xin really had any objections, Ol ''Nine probably wouldn''t be so disappointed, right?


    Yan Jue felt that it was a little strange. If it was just because Tian Xin didn''t care about how nervous she was about Yun Ai, Ol ''Nine would probably be depressed to the point of borrowing the alcohol to worry about Yun Ai.


    Could there be other reasons behind this?


    "I think that''s probably the reason. They are usually fine, but I''ve never seen them quarrel before."


    "Alright, This King knows."


    Yan Jue retracted his train of thought, "I''ll be leaving first, take good care of your Prince."


    "Yes, respectfully send you off, your highness."


    After Yan Jue left the King Jing Palace, he went straight to the red house.


    Yan Jue was also aware that Yan Yuan had bought the restaurant for Liu Ruo Qing.


    At that time, he had even joked about bringing a few court officials to support her, but she had refused.


    He said that he did not want to rely on his connections to do business, so very few people knew that the owner of the Red Chamber of Commerce was Crown Princess Jing.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not usually take care of customers, and most of the time the waiter went to greet Uncle Liu.


    But today, he had done it with such great effort that the employees of the restaurant were astonished.


    "Manager Liu, do you feel that our boss is acting a bit too strangely today? He has gone overboard and even did all the work for us?"


    The waiter stood beside Uncle Liu and said in a low voice.


    Uncle Liu knew the reason. It was most likely that the owner and Young Master had quarrelled. Judging from Young Master''s furious expression when he left the backyard today, it was likely that he had quarreled quite badly.


    "The from the Dong Clan is not in a good situation right now, no one is allowed to provoke him, do you understand?"


    "Alright."


    Uncle Liu looked at Liu Ruo Qing who was standing at the door to welcome him and sighed.


    "Please come in, my guest. There is a private room upstairs, please come in ¡­"


    "Oh, since when did this'' red house ''have a female waiter? She''s quite pretty."


    A bandit man entered the room, but when he saw Liu Ruo Qing calling out to him at the door, he immediately extended his hand out to tease him.


    Liu Ruo Qing was already upset, this man had obviously hit the nail on the head.


    Just as he reached out to touch Liu Ruo Qing''s face, before he could even touch her face, Liu Ruo Qing had already grabbed his fingers and pulled them back. With two cracking sounds, that man''s fingers were all broken by her.

 C310 Why is it so worrying

    Following that, she ruthlessly kicked him out of the restaurant''s entrance, "I am not in a good mood today, Tian Xin, don''t come looking for misfortune!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s valiant look scared everyone, no one dared to provoke her.


    With a dark face, she turned around and walked back into the house. However, she heard a teasing and pleasant voice come from behind her. "Sister-in-law, who''s angered you this time?"


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly turned her head and saw Yan Jue walking in lazily from the outside.


    She stepped forward and whispered, "Eighth Brother."


    Yan Jue frowned in dissatisfaction, and said: "Next time, can I change my name to something else? Just call me that from the outside, and if people hear it, they might think that I''m a parrot."


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by Yan Jue''s appearance, because the depressed feelings brought about by Yan Yuan had also eased a little.


    "Do you want me to call you eighth royal brother?" I don''t want others to know that I have such a powerful backer. "


    She led Yan Jue to a private room on the second floor.


    "You can also call me Brother Jue. I remember the last time you called me Brother Jue, that brat Old Nine was quite jealous."


    Yan Jue sat down on his seat and started talking about stuff like that to Yan Yuan.


    Sure enough, Liu Ruo Qing''s expression changed a little.


    She forcefully pulled the corner of her mouth and changed the topic, "Eighth brother, our restaurant just invited a wine maker yesterday and he brewed a kind of Hundred Blossom Wine. The taste is very good. I''ll bring it down for you to taste."


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly ran downstairs. The smile on his face was instantly wiped away.


    "In the future, I''m afraid he won''t be jealous of me anymore."


    Yan Jue waited upstairs for a while before he watched Liu Ruo Qing carry the wine up slowly.


    "Come, eighth brother, try it."


    Liu Ruo Qing sat in front of Yan Jue and poured him a cup of wine.


    Yan Jue took it, and before he even tasted it, he said: "It''s been so long since you came up, and you''re arguing with Ol ''Nine, even I am not fond of you?"


    Seeing Yan Jue mention Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing frowned, "Eighth brother, didn''t you come here to drink? Why do you keep on mentioning him? "


    "It''s really a fight?"


    "No, how could I dare to quarrel with Prince Jing?"


    Seeing that Yan Jue did not drink, she immediately took it and poured it into his mouth.


    Yan Jue looked at her, sighed, and said: "You two husband and wife really have a tacit understanding. Ol ''Nine just pulled me back and got drunk, and now you want to pull me back and drink again, you two husband and wife shouldn''t be intentionally wanting to get me drunk right?"


    Hearing Yan Jue say that Yan Yuan was drunk again, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart hurt.


    Looks like, being unable to find Yun Ai was worse than nothing.


    "Are you going to drink or not? If you aren''t, hurry back to your Prince Lu''s Mansion. Don''t bother me here."


    She frowned impatiently. She was in a terrible mood.


    "Good, good, good. Aunt, can I drink? Don''t be in such a hurry to chase me away."


    Yan Jue was helpless, he raised his wine cup and took a sip.


    He looked towards Liu Ruo Qing and said, "I know that you aren''t the only one who is worried about finding Yun Ai. All of us are worried for her, so don''t be angry over this matter."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyelids twitched, then retracted, "Who told you I was angry?"


    "Then why did Ol ''Nine borrow the alcohol to worry?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, the hand holding the wine cup was a little tight.


    "Why would I know? If you want to know, you can ask him."


    She looked at the wine pot in front of him, "Do you want some? Give it back to me if you don''t. "


    Without waiting for Yan Jue to speak, Liu Ruo Qing had already brought the wine pot in front of Yan Jue and poured it into her mouth.


    "Hey, hey, hey, drink less. Do you think it''s boiling water? Drinking so fiercely."


    "Aiya, I don''t need you to care."


    Liu Ruo Qing flung Yan Jue''s hands off in frustration and finished the entire jug of wine.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing like this, Yan Jue was also a bit angry.


    "Say, what do you think happened to you and your wife? Why are you making me worry like this?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, because of the effects of the alcohol, her face was dyed red.


    She smiled and said, "Eighth brother, you are already so old. You don''t have to worry about your own life. Why are you worrying about us?"


    "I''m only one year older than your guy, okay?"


    Yan Jue snatched the jug of wine from Liu Ruo Qing''s hands and poured a full cup into his cup.


    If this girl were to continue drinking, she would definitely die from drunkenness.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, annoyed. "Can you stop mentioning him?


    She stood up and forcefully pulled Yan Jue up from the chair. Because he was a little drunk, when she stood up, his body was swaying.


    "Hurry up and go."


    She pushed Yan Jue downstairs.


    "Okay, okay, okay, I won''t talk about it. Can I not talk about him?"


    Yan Jue raised his hands in surrender. Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him with a pair of drunken eyes.


    "Come on, come on, come on, be good. Sit down and chat with eighth brother."


    Unwillingly, Liu Ruo Qing returned to her seat and sat down. Staring at Yan Jue with dissatisfaction in her eyes, she said, "I''m warning you, if you keep mentioning him, I''ll break off all ties with you."


    "Alright, let''s not mention it. I promise not to mention it."


    Yan Jue called for the waiter, and ordered some food to accompany her.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    Yan Yuan slept for a while and the alcohol woke up.


    Looking around, he realized he was in East Garden''s chamber.


    He supported himself up and searched for Liu Ruo Qing''s figure. He found that the room was empty and Liu Ruo Qing was not there at all.


    His eyes dimmed slightly.


    Just then, the door was pushed open, his eyes lit up, he quickly looked in the direction of the door, and seeing that the butler was bringing hot water in, Yan Yuan''s gaze immediately dimmed.


    "Prince, you''re awake."


    The butler brought hot water over.


    "Yes."


    He answered with a deep voice and pinched his forehead. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "Who sent Ben Wang back?"


    "It''s the eighth prince."


    "Oh."


    He withdrew his gaze, and his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    He should have expected that it wouldn''t be that woman, but he still held onto a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "Your Highness, come. Let''s wash our faces first."


    The butler used a hot towel and passed it over to Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan took it and casually wiped it away. Looking at the dark sky outside the window, he could not help but ask, "Is the wangfei back yet?"


    "Princess hasn''t come back yet."


    The steward replied with lowered eyes. He clearly felt the coldness surrounding the prince.


    "I understand. You can leave now."


    Yan Yuan weakly waved his hand and rubbed his temples.


    "Your Highness, the Evening meal are ready. Do you want to go for a meal?"


    With Yan Yuan''s expression, he hesitated for a moment, then said: "There''s no need, This King will be going out."

 C311 How dare you kiss another man

    Furthermore, at the restaurant, the more Liu Ruo Qing drank, the more uncomfortable she felt. Originally, she wanted to get herself a little drunk so that she wouldn''t think about the stupid thing that happened between Yan Yuan and Yun Ai.


    However, the more he drank, the clearer his heart became, and the clearer his heart became, the more sorrowful he felt.


    Drinking a mouthful of wine, he looked towards Yan Jue and said: "Eighth brother, once you have an imperial concubine in the future, will you still be thinking about other women?"


    Yan Jue stopped drinking for a moment, raised his eyes to look at Liu Ruo Qing, and muttered in his heart.


    He even said that he wasn''t angry and didn''t want me to mention Ol ''Nine.


    "I definitely won''t. As an eighth brother, I''m the most devoted to relationships."


    After saying his piece, he paused for a moment, glanced at Liu Ruo Qing, and emphasized, "The men of our Yan family are all very professional."


    "Haha ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing sarcastically sneered, as her drunken state thickened. "Bullshit! The men of your Yan family are the worst. "


    "¡­"


    Yan Jue was speechless!


    That damned girl actually dared to say he was farting! How dare he say that the man from Yan Clan was not a thing?


    If someone else were to hear it, she would definitely lose her head.


    Alright, seeing that you are in a bad mood, This King will forgive you.


    "Who''s not a thing?"


    "Of course it''s that smelly Yan Yuan. He''s still thinking about the pot even while eating. I hate him so much."


    Liu Ruo Qing also did not realize that Yan Jue was trying to trick her, so he directly said it out loud.


    "Eat, drink! What are you stopping for?"


    Seeing Yan Jue stopping, Liu Ruo Qing urged him, and he took his wine pot to start drinking again.


    "Alright, stop drinking. It''s getting late, let''s go home."


    Yan Jue stood up and helped her up from the chair, "Come, listen to me, eighth brother will send you back."


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want to go back. "


    Liu Ruo Qing struggled out of Yan Jue''s grasp, grabbed his clothes and said: "Eighth brother, if you are a brother, then come drink with me."


    She continued to struggle and drink from Yan Jue''s hands. Just as Yan Jue was about to stop her, she saw that right below the window, Yan Yuan was pacing back and forth expressionlessly.


    Yan Jue''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a trace of laughter flashed past his eyes. "Brat, you''re finally here."


    He laughed and retracted his gaze, then said to Liu Ruo Qing who was still a little restless: "Alright, alright, if you want to drink, continue drinking. I won''t accompany you, I''ll leave first."


    "Don''t go, eighth brother, don''t go ¡­"


    Yan Jue ignored her and quickly went downstairs.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not very happy as she laid on the table. She opened her drunken eyes and muttered, "The men of the Yan family are the worst, one eating and thinking in a pot, and another not even drinking with me, and another ¡­"


    She suddenly giggled, "There''s another one ¡­" I may have to chop off my head in the future. "


    She picked up her glass and shook it in front of her.


    Her vision was blurry.


    "If you don''t drink with me, I''ll drink by myself ¡­"


    His eyes were bloodshot.


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps were lingering outside the restaurant when he saw Yan Jue coming out with a smile.


    Meeting Yan Jue here, and seeing the ridiculing smile at the corner of his eyes, Yan Yuan''s face turned awkward.


    "Stinking brat, I knew you wouldn''t let her go."


    "Who said I can''t let her go? I just happened to pass by."


    His eyes flickered as he avoided the ridicule in Yan Jue''s eyes, and asked awkwardly.


    "Is that so? "Then where are you going now?"


    Yan Jue did not plan to believe Yan Yuan''s words. Seeing that he was still insisting on maintaining his dignity, he was not going to let him off so easily.


    Yan Yuan frowned, annoyed. "What are you doing outside so late, why aren''t you going back to your Prince Lu''s Mansion, where do you care?"


    Yan Jue raised his eyebrows, he was not angry, thinking back to how Liu Ruo Qing was still drinking upstairs, he did not plan to joke with Yan Yuan, and said: "Don''t push it too hard, she was drunk inside, and had a huge disagreement with you, even our Yan family''s man has been harmed. Quickly go up and take a look, I''ll be leaving first."


    After saying that, Yan Jue left in front of him.


    When Yan Yuan heard that Liu Ruo Qing was drunk, his brows furrowed even more. However, he could not let her go, so he stood outside the door hesitantly, then immediately walked in.


    When Uncle Liu saw Yan Yuan coming in, he quickly went up to him with a smile, "Young Master, you''re here."


    "Mm, where''s your boss?"


    "The boss is upstairs, please, Young Master."


    Uncle Liu was preparing to lead the way, but was stopped by Yan Yuan, "I''ll go up myself."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan went up to the second floor and saw Liu Ruo Qing sitting in a seat close to the window. Her body was leaning on the table and she was still holding her wine cup and drinking.


    "What''s there to be proud of? The person beside me that isn''t lacking in men is the person that is most important to me. What do you think Yan Yuan is worth? I don''t care about you at all."


    He heard her swearing at him, and his heart was full of fire, but he was too drunk to bother with her.


    "You think about other men, but you still have the nerve to blame me?"


    He scowled, muttered, and started toward her.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to raise her wine cup to her mouth, she was snatched away by someone else.


    She frowned unhappily and turned around. "Who is it? Why are you snatching my wine?"


    Her face was full of drunkenness, the alcohol had made her entire face flush red. When she saw Yan Yuan, her eyes instantly lit up.


    Yan Yuan caught it in an instant.


    When she was drunk, she could still feel joy in his heart, and most of Yan Yuan''s anger had immediately dissipated.


    Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw her giggling and supported herself on the table to walk in front of Yan Yuan, suddenly extending her hands and tightly grabbing onto his neck.


    His heart suddenly softened. Before he could say anything, Liu Ruo Qing had already taken a step forward, "Hehe, Eighth brother, you''re back to accompany me ¡­"


    The smell of alcohol in his mouth assaulted his nose. At the same time Yan Yuan frowned, his face also instantly turned black.


    Could it be that the glimmer of light in her eyes when she saw him was because she regarded him as Ol ''Eight?


    "I knew you were the most loyal one ¡­"


    She let out a burp, "To express my gratitude, I ¡­ I''m going to kiss... "I''ll give you a kiss ¡­"


    After saying that, she moved her mouth closer.


    Yan Yuan''s face turned black like charcoal.


    He actually dared to kiss another man!


    Next time, he definitely wouldn''t let this damned girl get drunk again.


    It was a good thing that he was here this time. If it was really Number Eight, would she really kiss him?


    Damn it!


    In his heart, Yan Yuan cursed loudly, wishing that he could ruthlessly beat Yan Jue up.


    "Come, eighth brother, let me kiss ¡­" "Kiss ¡­"


    Yan Yuan was so infuriated by her that he didn''t know where to go anymore. He could only pick her up helplessly and walk down the stairs.


    "Eighth brother, where are you taking me? I ¡­ I won''t return to King Jing Palace, I ¡­ I hate that smelly bastard Yan Yuan the most, you ¡­ "Don''t carry me away ¡­"

 C312 You are humiliating me

    She hugged Yan Yuan''s neck tightly and subconsciously buried her face in his embrace.


    "He ¡­ What''s so special about him, wait... "When I find it ¡­"


    She belched again.


    "After I found him, I''ll be leaving. I''m far away from him, who cares about him ¡­" "I don''t want him ¡­"


    Yan Yuan remained silent and did not say a word, instead carrying her all the way down to the backyard.


    Earlier, she said that she would wait until she found ¡­


    Although he was interrupted by the burp, he knew who she was referring to.


    Other than Liu Qian Xun, who else could it be?


    He sneered, his eyes filled with desolation and bitterness: "So, in your heart, I can only be a backup. Only if I can''t find Liu Qian Xun, will I have the chance, right?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    The person in his embrace subconsciously answered.


    "Do you believe that I will kill Liu Qian Xun!?"


    Yan Yuan said this with gritted teeth. Liu Ruo Qing did not react, she only buried her face in Yan Yuan''s embrace, and what replied him were soft sounds of sleep.


    Yan Yuan carried Liu Ruo Qing to his room in the backyard and laid down. Xiao Yue had already brought in a pot of hot water.


    "Prince, please allow this servant to wipe the princess''s clothes."


    "Leave it for now. You can leave for now."


    "Yes."


    After Xiao Yue left, Yan Yuan untied Liu Ruo Qing''s clothes, and the alcohol all over his neck and face flushed red.


    After untying it, Yan Yuan tweaked a few more towels, helping her wipe them lightly.


    Again and again...


    "Liu Ruo Qing, when will you be drunk for me?"


    Every time she got drunk, he would look after her, but every time she got drunk, it wasn''t because of him.


    "His body has no colorful phoenix wings, and his mind is connected with a single point ¡­"


    Just as Yan Yuan was running hot water, he heard Liu Ruo Qing softly recite the poem.


    He paused, remembering that it was a poem from the handkerchief she had given him.


    Turning his head to look at her, he saw that a trace of sadness had suddenly appeared on her face.


    "With a clear mind and a clear mind ¡­ Hehe ¡­ "Where did this bullsh * t come from with the same mind ¡­"


    Suddenly, like a child, she closed her eyes and began to cry.


    If we truly agree, then he won''t leave me. Wuu ~ ~ Why did he leave me ¡­


    The towel in Yan Yuan''s hand was twisted into a twist by him.


    His face was ashen, he stood up from the bedside in anger, glared at the half drunk Liu Ruo Qing, and said while gritting her teeth, "Liu Ruo Qing, do you have this duke in your heart?!"


    he growled, his heart burning at the sight of her red, weeping eyes.


    "This poem was originally written for him, right?"


    He walked forward and pulled at Liu Ruo Qing''s clothes without control of her emotions, "Since it''s like this, why did you give me that handkerchief? Why did you mention this poem on the handkerchief? Liu Ruo Qing, are you trying to humiliate me? "


    His eyes were bloodshot, and the injuries and disappointment in his heart flowed out from his bloodshot eyes.


    He kicked the basin in front of him, turned around, and stormed out of the room.


    The loud noise in the room did not wake Liu Ruo Qing from her drunken stupor.


    She was still crying sadly, "I really like him a lot... Why did he leave me, why did he like Yun Ai? Wuu ~ ~ Yan Yuan, you lied to me, you said that you only love me ¡­ "


    The more she cried, the more she grieved. The tears had dampened the hair on her temples.


    The next day.


    When Yan Yuan left, Xiao Yue did not notice, and only because Yan Yuan was taking care of her, she did not go to the backyard to disturb him.


    When Liu Ruo Qing woke up from her drunkenness, she only saw a mess in front of him. The water basin and chairs had been poured onto the ground and the water was all over the place.


    Liu Ruo Qing held onto her swollen and aching head. She could not remember what happened last night, she only remembered that she was drinking with Yan Jue in the front hall.


    "Did I kick this stool and basin?"


    She rubbed her temples as she got up from the bed.


    "Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue! "


    "Princess."


    Xiao Yue pushed the door and entered, seeing the mess in front of him, she was startled.


    What was going on?


    Wasn''t the prince taking care of the princess here last night?


    "Xiao Yue, go cook the decoction tea. I have a headache."


    Liu Ruo Qing held her forehead and said to Xiao Yue.


    "Yes, princess. Your servant will go now."


    An hour later, Xiao Yue brought the decoction tea and entered from the outside, "Princess, the decoction tea is here, please drink it quickly."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing gulped down the decoction tea in one breath. Because the effect of the medicine wasn''t that fast, her head still hurt greatly.


    "Princess, you were drunk yesterday, but fortunately, the Prince was here to take care of you."


    "Prince?"


    Liu Ruo Qing instinctively thought of Yan Jue who had accompanied her to drink with her last night, "Eighth Brother is taking care of me here?"


    Xiao Yue laughed helplessly, "Of course not, of course it''s our Prince Jing."


    "Yan Yuan?"


    Liu Ruo Qing held onto her forehead and stopped for a moment, "He came last night?"


    "That''s right, your servant carried some hot water and left. It was the prince who took care of you."


    Xiao Yue nodded, seeing Liu Ruo Qing sitting blankly on the chair, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Hearing that Yan Yuan had come last night, Liu Ruo Qing frowned.


    She remembered that she vaguely said a lot of drunk words yesterday, and her memory seemed to have mentioned Yan Yuan and Yun Ai.


    Did Yan Yuan hear it?


    What would happen to him?


    Do you think that she is so petty as to cause trouble for no reason?


    "Princess?"


    Seeing her stunned, Xiao Yue called out.


    Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses, looked at Xiao Yue and asked: "When did he leave?"


    "This servant isn''t sure. Last night, Prince stayed to take care of you, so this servant didn''t dare to go in and disturb him, so I went to rest."


    "Oh."


    Liu Ruo Qing responded softly, as her mood grew slightly downcast.


    As long as he didn''t find her, Yan Yuan wouldn''t be able to calm down.


    "Go get me a basin of water, I''ll wash my face."


    "Yes, Princess."


    After a while, Liu Ruo Qing finished washing up. After putting on his clothes, he walked out of the room looking full of energy and vitality, as if nothing had changed.


    But only Liu Ruo Qing knew in her heart how much disappointment and discomfort she was feeling.


    For the next three days, Liu Ruo Qing did not return to the King Jing Palace.


    Yan Yuan did not appear in the red house either. Although the relationship between the two seemed calm, they could faintly feel a sense of crisis.


    Three consecutive days had passed and Liu Ruo Qing''s originally angry mood had gradually calmed down as well. However, the pain that was pressed against the bottom of her heart did not decrease in the slightest.


    However, in front of others, she was still smiling and had never shown it in front of anyone.


    The front hall of the Red Chamber continued to bustle with activity. As the story of Dream of the Red Chamber continued to spread day by day, the business of the restaurant also became more and more bustling.


    Other than the new dishes introduced in the Red Chamber to attract customers, Dream of the Red Chamber was the biggest reason.

 C313 313 Find Cloud Love

    Liu Ruo Qing felt that this method of recruiting business and keeping customers was a pretty good idea.


    Therefore, she planned to create a new industry based on this.


    "Xiao Yue, help me find out if there are any larger shops to transfer to. If there are, come back and tell me immediately."


    "Alright."


    The master and the servant both came out from the back hall, and just at this time, a dirty person rushed in from outside. He staggered, and looked like he was injured.


    "Save ¡­"


    She had only spoken one word before she fell to the ground in front of the crowd.


    "Uncle Liu, quick, let''s go take a look"


    "Yes."


    Uncle Liu went over to help her up. "Boss, it''s a girl. She has some abrasions on her body, so I''m not too sure about the rest of the situation."


    "Take her to the backyard and get a doctor right away."


    They carried the injured woman into the backyard and laid her down. Xiao Yue helped her clean up the filth on her body.


    The lady''s mouth spoke words that Xiao Yue and Liu Ruo Qing could not understand.


    "Princess, do you understand what she''s saying?"


    "I don''t understand."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, she stared at the girl on the bed and a strange expression appeared on her face.


    "Xiao Yue."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice was somewhat calm, but in this kind of calmness, Xiao Yue was able to hear a bit of struggle in her voice.


    "What is it, Princess?"


    "Go to the Forbidden Army Camp, call Yan Yuan here, tell him ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned: "I said Princess Yun Ai has found it."


    "Cloud... Princess Yun Ai? "


    Xiao Yue looked at the unconscious woman on the bed in shock, "Princess, you''re saying ¡­ She is Princess Yun Ai? "


    "I''m not too sure, go call Yan Yuan over first."


    Liu Ruo Qing sounded calm, but there was a faint sense of oppression in her tone.


    Xiao Yue looked at the woman on the bed with a confused expression. Then, she looked away quietly, "Yes, this servant will go right now."


    "Wait."


    Liu Ruo Qing then called Xiao Yue who had turned around and walked out.


    "Princess, do you have any other instructions?"


    "Tell the prince that this is a restaurant, and that everyone here is a commoner. Tell him not to come with such fanfare."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yue was a little baffled in her heart. She had a nagging feeling that the Princess was exceptionally calm and indifferent when she mentioned the Duke in the past few days.


    Could it be ¡­ Had they really quarrelled?


    Xiao Yue was confused as she hurried towards the Imperial Guard Yamen.


    The yamen of the Imperial Guard.


    "Your Highness, there''s a young lady called Xiao Yue outside. She said that she''s the personal maid of the Crown Princess Jing and has come to find you."


    Yan Yuan stopped flipping the documents. He suddenly raised his lowered eyes, and a trace of unexplainable nervousness flashed past his eyes.


    "Xiao Yue?"


    "Yes."


    "Let her in."


    Very quickly, Xiao Yue came in along with the Imperial Guards.


    "Your servant greets Your Highness."


    "Get up."


    Yan Yuan could not suppress the nervousness in his heart, and walked in front of Xiao Yue: "Why are you looking for this king?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, it was my princess who sent me, your servant, to find you."


    "She?"


    Yan Yuan would never admit it. When he heard that Xiao Yue had asked her to come find him, her mood, which had been suppressed for five or six days, became overflowing with emotions.


    Ever since that day when he had been driven away by her, he had forced himself not to see her.


    But who knew that not being able to see her for the past three days was a type of deadly torment?


    He couldn''t help but want to go find her.


    "She ¡­" What did she want you to find This King for? "


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, there were some uncontrollable nervousness that spread out from the tip of his heart.


    "Princess said that she found Princess Yun Ai."


    "What?"


    Yan Yuan was startled, disappointed and shocked.


    Disappointed, she called Xiao Yue over to find him, it didn''t have anything to do with him.


    They spent so much time on this shocking matter, and even after searching for a while, they were still unable to find Yun Ai.


    "An injured woman came into the restaurant. While she was unconscious, she kept saying some things that we could not understand, and there weren''t too many princesses either. We just wanted our prince to go over and confirm if it was Princess Yun Ai."


    Xiao Yue replied.


    "Got it."


    On Yan Yuan''s face, there wasn''t the slightest hint of ecstasy from finding Yun Ai, but he only responded with a low voice.


    Because Liu Ruo Qing was not the least bit bothered by his coldness these past few days, causing her to be disappointed.


    He felt that he was incomparably laughable. Since she didn''t care about him at all, why would she care about his indifference?


    Yan Yuan got up and walked out, but he still saw that Xiao Yue had a few words he wanted to say but hesitated.


    "What else is there?"


    "Princess said that the restaurant is filled with commoners. When Prince goes there, don''t spread the word too much ¡­"


    Xiao Yue''s voice, when she said the last half of her sentence, became a little weaker, and did not dare to speak too loudly.


    She could clearly see that Yan Yuan''s expression had turned cold.


    Following that, he heard Yan Yuan let out a cold laugh as he walked out of the Imperial Guard Yamen.


    What do you mean not to make such a big fuss out of it? Isn''t it just that he was afraid that her identity as the Crown Princess Jing would be found out?


    Liu Ruo Qing, you really don''t want to get into this relationship with this king.


    On the other hand, on the side of the Red Chamber, Liu Ruo Qing was sitting on the side of the bed.


    She thought that she looked pretty good, but when compared to her face, she was obviously a lot worse.


    Since ancient times, men had always been lecherous. This saying had never been false.


    Who didn''t like beauties? Even when she saw them, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, there was a faint feeling of jealousy.


    This kind of jealousy was not because of her face, but because of Yan Yuan. It was because of the worry Yan Yuan had for her, and the worry he had for her from drinking wine.


    Although she did not know whether this girl was the Divine Martial Yun Ai or not, she had heard all the words spoken in the Eastern Ocean Region clearly.


    Although she couldn''t understand what she was saying, she could tell that it was in the Eastern Ocean.


    Looking at her tattered clothes, if one looked closely, they would see the classical style of the kimono.


    There was a 90% chance that she was the Divine Martial Yun Ai, and the last 10%, was only waiting for Yan Yuan to confirm.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was in a panic. The depressed feeling she had had for the past few days had become even more intense at this moment.


    Not too fast, but it was powerful and steady. Just from hearing the footsteps, Liu Ruo Qing knew that Yan Yuan had arrived.


    Her fingers gently gripped her sleeves, and at that moment, Xiao Yue had already pushed open the door and entered the room, "Your Highness, please."


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her head over, and the two of their eyes met in an instant. It was just a single glance, but the longing that had suppressed the past few days in their hearts instantly gushed out.


    His earlier anger seemed to have been reduced by a lot, and it no longer seemed like he was going to be in a tit for tat situation.


    Yan Yuan walked forward, but still let go of his face and spoke to her first, "You have already stayed outside for three days, do you still not plan to return to the Duke Palaces?"

 C314 Did she really need it

    If Yan Yuan had been a little more fierce and cold when he saw her, perhaps Liu Ruo Qing would not have been so sad.


    But now, when he spoke to her in such a gentle and compromising tone, the tip of her nose began to ache.


    She lifted her eyes to look at the gentleness that flowed out from Yan Yuan''s serene and deep eyes. In that instant, she felt as if a warm current was spewing out from her heart.


    "King Jing''s older brother, save me ¡­ King Jing''s older brother... Help... "Save me ¡­"


    The sudden call from the woman on the bed broke the silent atmosphere between the two, and they both cast their gazes towards the panicked woman on the bed.


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at Yan Yuan''s face and faintly smiled, "You are already called King Jing''s older brother, you should definitely be Princess Yun Ai."


    In her calm tone, there was a hint of jealousy that appeared, causing Yan Yuan to furrow his brows.


    He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know how to do so.


    When Yun Ai was young, beside her mother, she had always called him that. Could he deny this point?


    "Congratulations, Your Highness. We have finally found Princess Yun Ai.


    She was still smiling, with pain lingering in her eyes, making her not dare to look Yan Yuan in the eye.


    "Qing ¡­"


    "I''ll go out and see if the medicine has been fried. Your highness, stay here and watch her."


    Yan Yuan was about to explain himself, but he was interrupted by Liu Ruo Qing''s calm tone.


    "Xiao Yue, come with me."


    "Yes."


    While they were talking, Liu Ruo Qing had already brought Xiao Yue out of the room.


    Yan Yuan frowned, his gaze turned towards the unconscious girl on the bed, it was indeed the Divine Martial Realm.


    Now that they found her, everyone should be relieved.


    He could also spend more time to accompany that heartless little girl.


    But...


    He sighed in disappointment. Did she really need him?


    When Xiao Yue came out of the kitchen with the medicine, Uncle Liu just happened to walk over.


    "Miss Xiao Yue, you previously said that you wanted me to pay attention to the shops nearby, and now that there is a shop that you want to transfer to, and the person is over there, do you want to go over and talk to him?"


    Xiao Yue''s gaze turned towards a table in the corner and saw a middle aged man sitting there drinking tea. Upon seeing Xiao Yue''s gaze, he politely nodded his head to her.


    "Alright, I''ll send the medicine over. He''ll be right out. Tell him to wait for me."


    Xiao Yue nodded, she was about to turn around when she saw Liu Ruo Qing extend her hands out, "Let me do it, you go over, don''t make me wait too long."


    "Alright."


    Xiao Yue gave the tray to Liu Ruo Qing, then walked over to the middle aged man.


    Liu Ruo Qing, on the other hand, carried the medicine towards the backyard, a complicated feeling filling her heart.


    Yan Yuan sat on the side of the bed, his mind a little bored. When Shen Wu Yun Ai woke up, he would have to ask him about the specific situation of the ship sinking.


    Suddenly, Shen Wu Yun Ai opened her eyes, her unfocused eyes, the moment she saw Yan Yuan, lit up.


    "King Jing''s older brother."


    She fiercely sat up from the bed, unable to conceal the wild joy in her eyes. As if grabbing onto a savior of hope, she directly threw herself into Yan Yuan''s embrace, and hugged him tightly. "King Jing''s older brother!"


    Yan Yuan frowned, he suddenly frowned, and extended his hand, preparing to take Yun Ai''s hand away, but just when his hand was about to touch hers, Liu Ruo Qing walked in with the medicine door open.


    The scene in front of her eyes caused her to tremble on the spot. The tray in her hands almost fell to the ground because she wasn''t able to steady herself.


    At this moment, she was still impressed by her own calmness. Seeing this scene, she was still able to resist from sending the tray flying towards the dog-couple''s face.


    She just stood there quietly as she watched Yan Yuan holding onto Shen Wu Yun Ai''s hand, allowing Shen Wu Yun Ai to hug him tightly.


    She had thought that with her bad temper, she would be able to skin this adulterous couple, but to her surprise, she was so calm.


    On the other hand, when Yan Yuan saw her come in, his eyes instantly became anxious. He took Yun Ai''s hand away from his neck, and quickly pulled Shen Wu Yun Ai out of his embrace. He stood up from the bedside and walked towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Qing ¡­"


    Just as Yan Yuan was about to speak, he was interrupted by a cold glare from Liu Ruo Qing.


    That gaze, made Yan Yuan''s heart tighten.


    It had always been others who had been frightened by his gaze. For the first time, he had also experienced this feeling of being frightened by his gaze.


    This icy coldness seemed to ruthlessly stab into his heart, causing him to feel both pain and panic.


    Liu Ruo Qing had already retracted her gaze from his face, and walked towards Shen Wu Yun Ai.


    "Princess Yun Ai, you''ve awoken. You can take the medicine now."


    She placed the pill in front of Yun Ai.


    Yun Ai looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a pair of measuring eyes, and asked softly: "May I ask who Miss is?"


    "I am ¡­"


    She wanted to say that she was Crown Princess Jing, but in the end, she changed her mind, "I am the owner of this restaurant. Just now, the princess fainted at my restaurant''s entrance, so I brought you in."


    After hearing her introduction, Yan Yuan''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Shen Wu Yun Ai nodded her head in gratitude, her gaze looking at Yan Yuan: "Did you call King Jing''s older brother here too?"


    This voice of the King Jing''s older brother, was extremely ear-piercing to Liu Ruo Qing, but he still gritted his teeth and endured it.


    She only replied in a deep voice, "Princess, please drink the medicine while it''s still warm. I won''t disturb the two of you any longer."


    She said "you two" and not "you". It was obvious that she had already brought the Divine Martial Realm and Yan Yuan together.


    Yan Yuan''s expression darkened a little as an ice-cold look lingered in his eyes, staring straight at Liu Ruo Qing.


    After Liu Ruo Qing put down the medicine, she turned around and walked out, and she did not even glance at Yan Yuan''s face.


    Yan Yuan was also a little angry in his heart. Since he had already lowered himself to plead with her, was she still going to talk to him like this?


    She didn''t even have the patience to listen to his explanation?


    What in the world had he done to let her down?


    The more Yan Yuan thought about it, the more wronged and infuriated he became. After Liu Ruo Qing left, she originally wanted to chase after her to explain herself, but she forced herself to endure it in the end.


    "King Jing''s older brother, what''s wrong?"


    When Yun Ai saw Yan Yuan standing in the room with a dark expression and did not say a word, she asked nervously.


    Yan Yuan regained his senses, walked towards her, and placed the medicine in front of her. "Drink the medicine, and when your body is better, this king will bring you to the palace to see the emperor and empress dowager."


    "Yes."


    Yun Ai nodded her head and a sweet smile appeared on her impeccable face. She was as dazzling and gorgeous as a flower, but it didn''t brighten his eyes in the slightest.


    There was only one person''s smile that could cause his gloomy eyes to blossom with gorgeous colors.


    Yun Ai was a little absent-minded. Thinking back to the strange atmosphere between Liu Ruo Qing and him,''s eyes darkened.

 C315 She is my consort

    He asked carelessly: "What was the relationship between that lady just now and the King Jing''s older brother?"


    Yan Yuan regained his senses, and the expression on his face was somewhat cold.


    However, he did not avoid Yun Ai''s question.


    "She is my consort."


    He spoke with some seriousness, as if this identity was very important to him.


    Yun Ai understood this point.


    He introduced her as "my consort", not "Crown Princess Jing".


    Naturally, he also tied the woman''s identity to his own, as if no one could tear it apart.


    For a moment, Yun Ai''s expression darkened slightly, but she did not express anything. She only took the medicine in front of him and placed it near her mouth.


    In the front hall.


    "Uncle, I heard Uncle Liu say that you want to transfer the store to us, right?"


    Xiao Yue sat in front of the middle-aged uncle.


    "The storefront belongs to our master. It''s at the end of this street. Would Miss like to take a look?"


    Xiao Yue lowered her eyes and hesitated for a moment, before nodding her head, "Alright."


    Xiao Yue followed the middle-aged man to the shop at the end of the street.


    Entering again, the courtyard was elegant and pleasant. The space was also very large, making it a pretty good location. Plus, they were not too far away from the red house.


    Especially the plants that were planted around the yard and the layout of the yard, it was a style that she liked. It even gave her a sense of familiarity and familiarity.


    It was as though ¡­


    "Uncle, this place is pretty good. May I ask how much money does your master need to transfer it to us?"


    Xiao Yue stopped thinking, turned and looked at the middle aged man, and asked.


    "My master said that when he has time, he will ask for a personal interview with the girl."


    Xiao Yue did not doubt him, and nodded: "Alright."


    The injuries sustained by Divine Martial Yun Ai weren''t serious, it was mainly due to the abrasions she suffered after sinking the boat, as well as the exhaustion from running for a long period of time during her escape.


    After drinking the medicine and resting for half a day, he recovered.


    Liu Ruo Qing asked Xiao Yue to prepare a set of clothes for Shen Wu Yun Ai, and did not go to the back hall to see him again.


    He just sat upstairs and looked out the window at the crowd of people coming and going. He stared blankly and thought about his future path.


    Should he continue to stay in the King Jing Palace as her Crown Princess Jing, and wait for Yan Yuan to chase her away one day?


    When she thought about the latter, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart clenched in pain. She could not bear to part with him, so she made up her mind to leave Yan Yuan easily.


    But would he really have to wait for her to leave?


    How ridiculous and miserable she would be then.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s fist tightened slightly.


    Perhaps, only by finding her master would she be able to determine the path she would take in the future.


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed, she withdrew her gaze from the window and picked up the cup of tea in front of him and continued to drink.


    Since the last time she had been so drunk that it had given her a headache for a day, she had not dared to buy more.


    He finally knew how much courage a woman had when she was crying for a man and hanging herself by her legs.


    She didn''t even have the courage to continue drinking for him.


    Perhaps, her feelings towards Yan Yuan weren''t that deep. Otherwise, how could she be so calm when she saw him being embraced by other girls?


    This was good as well. When the day they had to leave came, she would no longer feel so pained and reluctant to part with them.


    She held the teacup and smiled.


    At this time, Uncle Liu came over to her. "Boss, the girl we saved said she wanted to see you. "He''s waiting downstairs now."


    Yun Ai wanted to see her?


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little conflicted in her heart for some reason, but she had no reason to reject her. After all, she hadn''t offended him, had she?


    "Alright, I understand."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood up and followed Uncle Liu down the stairs, and saw Yan Yuan and Yun Ai standing shoulder to shoulder.


    Yun Ai, who had changed into a new set of clothes, looked even more beautiful and charming.


    Looking at Yan Yuan beside her, although he was expressionless and had a face without a hint of smile, he was still extremely compatible when standing shoulder to shoulder with Shen Wu Yun Ai.


    It was so fitting that she felt it was too dazzling, and she couldn''t help but want to be jealous.


    Seeing her go down the stairs, Yun Ai''s smile grew wider.


    "Uncle Liu, go busy yourself."


    Not wanting to reveal his identity, Liu Ruo Qing chased Uncle Liu away.


    She walked in front of Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan, her gaze did not stay on Yan Yuan''s face for even a second, and turned back to look at Shen Wu Yun Ai, "Is the injury on Princess Yun Ai''s body alright?"


    "Yeah, it''s fine now."


    Yun Ai smiled as she shook her head. "Thank you, Big Sister Wang Fei, for saving me."


    Sister Wangfei?


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, her gaze swept across Yan Yuan''s face in astonishment.


    Yan Yuan told Yun Ai her identity?


    He thought that he would hide it from Yun Ai.


    The brows in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart slightly knitted, and the emotions in her heart also became complicated.


    "Princess is too polite."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied with a faint smile, "The princess has been suffering outside these past few days. The emperor and the empress dowager are very worried about you, so the princess is going to follow the prince to the palace to see them. I won''t keep the two of you."


    With that, she turned to look at Yan Yuan again.


    Yan Yuan remained silent with a dark face. His calm and relaxed attitude really did not care about the relationship between him and Yun Ai at all.


    To think that he was foolishly anxious to explain things to her.


    "Big Sister Wangfei, don''t you want to go to the palace with us?"


    "No need."


    Liu Ruo Qing rejected him immediately without thinking. She could not bear to see the two of them being so close.


    "This restaurant is very busy. I''ll wait for some time before I go to the palace to visit the empress dowager and the others."


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, it was a little depressing. The more he looked at her unconcerned expression, the more furious he became in his heart.


    "She''s gone, Yun Ai. The emperor and the empress dowager are urgently waiting to see you in the palace."


    He spoke with a straight face, his expression extremely dark.


    The smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s lips stiffened a little, but did not disappear just like that.


    She knew that as long as she did not laugh now, she would definitely burst into tears. After that, she would no longer be able to laugh.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan was a little weird, did not say much. He nodded obediently and followed Yan Yuan out of the restaurant.


    Xiao Yue was standing not far away, and when she saw Liu Ruo Qing staring blankly outside the door, her brows knitted together in worry.


    He walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and asked softly: "Princess, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    She took a deep breath and looked away.


    He carelessly shook his head, and when he opened his mouth, his voice was muffled. His throat felt like it was stuck in something. It was very uncomfortable, but he just couldn''t swallow it.


    In the palace, when the empress dowager and Kaiser found out that Yun Ai the Divine Martial Immortal had been found, the two were overjoyed.

 C316 316 Orders from Her Majesty

    On the same day, he ordered a feast to be set up. Not only was it to wash Yun Ai''s body clean, it was also to suppress the shock that she had suffered for the past few days.


    "Yun Ai, you don''t know how much you have worried Wailing Home the past few days after you disappeared."


    "Please forgive me empress dowager, Yun Ai worried you."


    Yun Ai obediently bowed in apology.


    "Silly girl, what does this have to do with you? It''s all those bold water bandits! Once we catch them, Wailing Home will definitely hack them to pieces!"


    The Empress Dowager''s face was tainted with some anger.


    "Empress Dowager, you see, the princess has returned safely. Let''s not mention these unhappy matters for now. The water bandits naturally have two princes and the minister of war to deal with."


    Dong Xue, who was standing beside the empress dowager, laughed.


    "Yes, yes, Dong Xue is right. Wailing Home should not mention anything so unhappy.


    Following that, she looked at Dong Xue, "Have you finished arranging the banquet?"


    "Don''t worry empress dowager, this servant has already arranged everything. Even officials above the third rank have sent invitations."


    It could be seen that the empress dowager was very happy that she managed to find the Divine Martial Yun Ai.


    Yun Ai laughed. She then turned her gaze to Yan Yuan who was sitting there without saying a word, and looked a little absent-minded. Her beautiful eyebrows knitted, "King Jing''s older brother, what''s wrong with you, do you have something on your mind?"


    When she asked this question, the empress dowager also cast her gaze towards Yan Yuan. Seeing him sitting in the chair in a daze, she turned a deaf ear to Yun Ai''s question as if she had not heard it at all.


    The empress dowager had a puzzled expression as well. "Ninth, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Yuan still did not answer. The empress dowager and Yun Ai looked at each other, their eyes filled with even more bewilderment. "Ol''ninth?"


    Finally, Yan Yuan regained his senses and looked at the empress dowager''s doubtful gaze. His face was somewhat unnatural as he asked, "royal sister-in-law, is there something you need?"


    "Wailing Home wants to ask you a question. Why does it look so absent-minded? "


    "Oh. Chendi is fine. "


    As he spoke, he had already stood up from his seat. "royal sister-in-law, this place is a little stuffy. Chendi will go out for a walk first."


    The empress dowager looked at Yan Yuan''s dejected figure as he left, her eyes filled with even more bewilderment. "What happened to Ol ''Nine?"


    Yun Ai quietly retracted her gaze, and retracted the dim light in her eyes, saying: "King Jing''s older brother is probably arguing with Crown Princess Jing."


    "Oh?"


    When the empress dowager heard Yun Ai''s words, her eyes widened in shock. Then, a thoughtful expression appeared on her face.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen Tian Xin enter the palace recently, Wailing Home thought that she was only concerned with the matters of the restaurant."


    Shen Wu Yun Ai heard the empress dowager''s tone when she mentioned Liu Ruo Qing, it was filled with familiarity, as if she was talking about her own daughter.


    Yun Ai''s gaze darkened before she looked at the empress dowager and asked, "Does the empress dowager like Crown Princess Jing a lot?"


    The empress dowager gave a faint smile, not hiding the fact that she liked Liu Ruo Qing. She nodded and said, "That child Tian Xin has a different personality from other girls, she is not a person who likes to play with ideas, but also likes to beat around the bush. She''s simple and straightforward.


    Speaking of this, the empress dowager smiled, with a hint of amusement in her eyes. "However, whether Wailing Home likes it or not is secondary. The key is for us Prince Jing to like it."


    The empress dowager''s gaze fell outside the hall thoughtfully. "This is the first time Wailing Home has seen Ol ''Nine so concerned about a girl. Back then, Wailing Home was actually worried that Tian Xin would suffer losses inside the King Jing Palace."


    The empress dowager said, smiling as she retracted her gaze. "That''s why the Wailing Home most does not wish for any big problems to arise between the two of them. Neither of them would have a good time if they were less."


    Yun Ai didn''t say anything on the surface, but Empress Dowager Jiang''s words were quietly engraved into her heart.


    She didn''t know if she was being overly cautious, but she had the feeling that the Empress Dowager had said these words on purpose.


    Was the empress dowager afraid that her appearance would cause a separation between King Jing and herself?


    Yun Ai secretly laughed in her heart. If the relationship between him and her was so easily broken up by her, then this relationship wouldn''t reach the extent where it had to be between the two of them.


    Just as Yun Ai was thinking about this in her heart, the empress dowager''s voice once again sounded out. "Dong Xue, go to the restaurant in Crown Princess Jing and pass down the Wailing Home''s orders, saying that you will welcome Princess Yun Ai to the palace tonight and that she must not be denied."


    "Yes, Majesty."


    Dong Xue was a little surprised, but when she looked at the empress dowager, her eyes were filled with confusion.


    Although the Dust-Cleansing Banquet was a welcoming party for Princess Yun Ai, the empress dowager had invited the official of the third rank of the imperial court to attend, so the Crown Princess Jing was naturally there. Why did the empress dowager send her out to pass on the message?


    Could it be that the Empress Dowager felt that without this order, the Crown Princess Jing would not come?


    Although Dong Xue was confused, she did not ask further. She accepted the order and left.


    Red Chamber ¡ª ¡ª


    "Aunt Dong Xue, why are you here?"


    "Reporting to Crown Princess Jing, this servant has come to pass an order from the empress dowager. Tonight, the longevity palace has arranged a banquet for Princess Yun Ai to enjoy.


    When Liu Ruo Qing received the word, she had the same thoughts as Dong Xue.


    Even if the empress dowager did not pass this message down to her, she would definitely want to attend such a banquet. Why did the empress dowager specifically ask Dong Xue to pass this message to her?


    Could it be that the empress dowager was afraid that she wouldn''t go?


    Liu Ruo Qing snickered in her heart. The empress dowager couldn''t be thinking that she cared about the ambiguous relationship between Yun Ai and Shen Wu Yun Ai, right?


    It seemed that even the empress dowager knew of the relationship between the two of them, and she only felt that they were ambiguous.


    After muttering to herself for a moment, she nodded at Dong Xue. "I''ll be troubling Aunt Dong Xue. Please go back and tell the empress dowager that I''ll definitely be there on time."


    "Yes, Crown Princess Jing, this servant will take his leave first."


    "Alright."


    After sending Dong Xue off, the corners of Liu Ruo Qing''s lips curled up into a smile, and then disappeared.


    Recalling the scene of Yan Yuan hugging Shen Wu Yun Ai, her eyes stung greatly.


    After a long while, she finally regained her senses, turned around and said to Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue, return to the Duke Palaces."


    "Yes, Princess."


    The master and the servant came out from the Red Chamber. As it was the center area, the location of the Red Chamber was not far from the King Jing Palace.


    Xiao Yue turned her head to look at Liu Ruo Qing''s silent face, and asked while laughing: "Princess, you''re finally not angry at the Duke."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked to the side at Xiao Yue''s smiling face, put away the dimness in her eyes, and said: "When am I angry at him?"


    "Princess, you''re still not admitting it? In the past few days, you''ve been hiding in the red house and not returning to it. Isn''t it because you''re mad at the prince?"

 C317 317 beautiful

    Xiao Yue did not know what had happened between Liu Ruo Qing and her, but she was not stupid. Between this couple, the atmosphere was really weird these past few days, how could she not feel it?


    After thinking about it, other than the matter with Princess Yun Ai, she could not think of anything else that would cause a conflict between the princess and the king.


    Liu Ruo Qing heard Xiao Yue''s playful words, and lightly pulled the corner of her mouth, not saying a word.


    Because, whenever she mentioned Yan Yuan, she would involuntarily think of that hug and remember his painful and drunken look. Just thinking of it caused her heart to feel so much pain.


    "Hurry up and leave. It''s already past the halfway mark. If you keep delaying, you''ll be late to the palace."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t want to linger on this topic, so she pulled Xiao Yue and walked quickly towards the Duke Palaces.


    Since it was a palace banquet, they had to go through some dressing up. Fortunately, Xiao Yue was skillful and quick, so in less than an hour, they were all dressed up.


    Xiao Yue took out the palace feast uniform she had prepared and put it on Liu Ruo Qing. Compared to the amiable owner outside, Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have the bearing of a Crown Princess Jing.


    "Alright, princess, you look really good."


    Xiao Yue looked at Liu Ruo Qing and sighed sincerely.


    "Stop teasing me so much. No matter how good-looking I am, I can still ¡­" Can I be more beautiful than you? "


    Liu Ruo Qing originally wanted to say "Divine Martial Yun Ai," but she realized that she cared too much about Yun Ai''s existence. She couldn''t help but frown and turn her attention to Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue did indeed have a face that was not one bit inferior to Yun Jiao Rong''s, but just that, she had always been dressed as a servant.


    But Xiao Yue''s face, even if one stood in the crowd, could still be seen with a single glance.


    It was no wonder that the Crown Prince of the King Wei had taken a fancy to her in the restaurant and wanted to take liberties with her.


    Xiao Yue''s face flushed red, "Princess, you''re teasing me again."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, and brought Xiao Yue to the outside, "It''s about time to enter the palace, are the carriages ready?"


    "This servant will go out and ask the butler."


    "Alright."


    Xiao Yue came out from her room and went downstairs. Just as sshe walked out of the East Garden, he saw Yan Yuan walking in from the entrance of the Duke Palace.


    Obviously, Yan Yuan had also seen her, and his eyes instantly lit up.


    Since Xiao Yue had returned to the Duke Palaces, did that mean that woman had also...


    "Your servant greets Your Highness."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan answered with a heavy voice, his gaze intentionally or unintentionally looking towards the East Garden, his gaze was extremely obvious, not concealing anything in the least.


    Xiao Yue covered her mouth and laughed secretly. Without waiting for Yan Yuan to ask, she spoke: "Your highness, the princess has sent me to ask about the preparations for the carriage, I will take my leave first."


    "Mm, you can leave now."


    Sure enough, she was back.


    After so many days, he was about to go crazy from the torture.


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, he was somewhat angry at Liu Ruo Qing, but he couldn''t help but deny that such anger was far worse than his longing for her.


    Angele stood outside the door and thought for a while before he stepped into the house.


    He walked along the stairs and arrived outside the door.


    Outside, Liu Ruo Qing heard the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Xiao Yue, then opened the door and walked out, "How was it, Xiao Yue, is the carriage ready?"


    She tidied up her golden silk embroidered clothes as she raised her head to meet the pair of dark and burning eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart spasmed violently. When she looked at Yan Yuan''s eyes, that feeling of suffocation that she had felt for the past few days assaulted him once again.


    "Your Highness."


    She nodded slightly and greeted him with an extremely calm tone. In this serenity, there was an insufferable distance and indifference.


    After calmly greeting him like this, Liu Ruo Qing went around his body and prepared to walk downstairs. The moment his arm brushed past Yan Yuan''s shoulder, he was pulled.


    He wrapped her slightly cold hands tightly in his warm and wide palms. He lowered his head and looked at her who was dodging. He opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "Very beautiful."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she understood that he was talking about her dressing today.


    Actually, she didn''t really like being dressed up like this, but to attend the palace banquet, she had to be serious. Thus, she had to let nature take its course.


    However, apart from the palace banquet, she usually dressed very casually even when she entered the palace. It was rare for her to dress in such a grand manner.


    Being praised by Yan Yuan in such a way was something that made him uncomfortable and unaccustomed to it.


    Her eyes flashed, and a bit of bitterness appeared in her eyes. The feeling of Yan Yuan holding his hand in his palm, even though it had only been less than half a month, it had actually made her feel as if it had been a lifetime.


    She stood there in silence, stifled, her eyes growing bitter.


    "Mm, thank you."


    Her voice was a little hoarse.


    His hand was about to leave Yan Yuan''s hand, but he held it tightly.


    She frowned, annoyed. She tried to pull her hand away from Yan Yuan''s, but he grabbed her even more tightly.


    She took a deep breath, forcefully forcing the liquid in her eyes back. Gritting her teeth, she looked at Yan Yuan and smiled lightly. If I enter the palace and see Princess Yun Ai, wouldn''t I have to stay in the palace forever? "


    She repeatedly warned herself not to be too concerned about the Divine Martial Realm in front of Yan Yuan, including everyone else, but the moment she opened her mouth, she could not control herself.


    He was a little jealous and a little jealous. No matter how much he tried to restrain himself, it was useless.


    Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed, a trace of helplessness and annoyance flowing through his eyes.


    "Yun Ai and I are really not what you think."


    "Is that so? What does Your Highness think I am thinking? It''s not enough to hug each other. We have to go to bed. "


    Her tone was a bit aggressive, and her words became even more sloppy.


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened, a fire burning in his eyes.


    However, that hug this afternoon ¡­


    Although he didn''t have the heart to do so, nor was he the one who took the initiative, the fact that she had seen him in action really made him feel like he was in the wrong.


    At least he should be happy. She was angry about it.


    At least, she wasn''t indifferent.


    Helplessly sighing, he patiently continued, "How do you want me to explain this to you before you believe that I really don''t have anything to do with Yun Ai?"


    He looked at her with a sincere gaze which was scorching hot yet firm. For a moment, Liu Ruo Qing''s belief that he had been there for days began to waver.


    That hug, she had no relationship with Yan Yuan at all. She even thought of what he had said when he was drunk that night as pure drunk nonsense.


    But even so, she couldn''t convince herself in the depths of her heart.


    Even though he spoke nonsense after drinking, he still spoke the truth after drinking. Most likely, only Yan Yuan himself knew of this.

 C318 Youre a bastard

    It just so happened that Xiao Yue walked in from outside at this time. Liu Ruo Qing took the opportunity to quickly withdraw her hand from Yan Yuan''s grasp and said: "It''s getting late, we''re going to enter the palace."


    With that, she quickly walked down the stairs. In the end, she even turned into a jogging girl.


    Yan Yuan stood on top of the building, and when he saw Liu Ruo Qing walk out of the courtyard without looking back, her eyes dimmed.


    After all that had happened between them, did she not even want to believe him?


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, there was some disappointment and some anger, but no matter how disappointed or angry he was, it was useless in front of that woman.


    The Wang Mansion''s carriage was already prepared, so Liu Ruo Qing naturally could not ride on it alone. She could only sit inside the carriage and wait for Yan Yuan to get on.


    Very quickly, the curtain of the carriage was opened, and Yan Yuan had already boarded the carriage. In the vast space, the two of them sat facing each other, but the silence was extremely depressing.


    On the way to the Imperial Palace, Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze was always on outside of the window, and never once looked at Yan Yuan, let alone speak to him.


    Along the way, both of them had a bad time. There were several times when Yan Yuan wanted to speak, but when he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s cold and detached face, he held back his words.


    In this silent and repressed carriage, the two of them made it all the way to the palace gates.


    Liu Ruo Qing got off the carriage first. She did not plan to wait for Yan Yuan and directly headed for the palace.


    Yan Yuan followed closely behind, inside the palace gate, the carriage was already waiting for them.


    "My prince, my princess consort, please."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, and said: "I was just about to take a walk, you guys don''t have to wait for me, let your highness go over first."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words were spoken to the servants carrying the carriage, so much that she did not even glance at Yan Yuan.


    After saying this, he walked in another direction.


    The servants did not understand what was happening, they looked towards Yan Yuan, only to see him waving his hand at them, "There''s no need for the carriage, you guys can leave."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Although he was anxious to avoid Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing did not dare to let him go too quickly, otherwise, it would be too obvious.


    The more obvious it was, the more she cared about Yan Yuan, right?


    Yan Yuan took three steps in a row. In a few breaths, he had caught up to Liu Ruo Qing, and with a step forward, he blocked Liu Ruo Qing''s path.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, and when she looked up at him, her eyes were clear but indifferent.


    Then she smiled. "Are you going to walk with me?"


    "Why not?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, looking at her calm eyes, he felt an indescribable panic in his heart.


    "Then let''s go."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s current reaction made it impossible for him to see any emotion at all. It was extremely calm and even the indifference just now had instantly disappeared.


    It was as if nothing had happened between the two of them, everything was the same as before, but no longer as intimate.


    The panicking feeling in Yan Yuan''s heart became stronger.


    Her calmness instead caused Yan Yuan to have the illusion that she was about to leave him soon, and along with the casual smile on the corner of her mouth, it gradually grew and deepened.


    As Liu Ruo Qing continued to walk forward, Yan Yuan helplessly followed by her side, and asked: "Do you plan to ignore me for the rest of your life?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps suddenly halted, and in less than half a second, she once again walked forward absentmindedly. Her gaze looked straight ahead, and an expression of disappointment and sadness appeared on her face.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    She did not mind as she spoke, her lips still curling into a calm, faint smile.


    Yan Yuan was overjoyed, he thought that Liu Ruo Qing planned to forgive him this time, but Liu Ruo Qing''s next words broke all of his thoughts ¡ª ¡ª


    "It''s a bit far to talk about a lifetime now. Whether we can finish a lifetime is not certain."


    She walked on, understated the heavy subject.


    She was actually very clear in her heart that the only thing separating her and Yan Yuan was not only Yun Ai the Divine Martial Realm, but also the matter of her pretending to be Crown Princess Jing.


    When she was with Yan Yuan, she had only purposely ignored this.


    Now that she mentioned it again, it was simply because she realized that there were still a lot of unforeseen variables between her and Yan Yuan.


    What other variables would there be in the future, she couldn''t guess.


    Ye Wu Chen''s expression changed when he heard her casual words. She, who was usually calm, was no longer able to control herself.


    His face suddenly turned green, his temples throbbed violently, he could not care about the palace compound, and could not care about the people coming and going, he pulled Liu Ruo Qing over and imprisoned him in her arms.


    "What do you mean can we walk for a lifetime? Do you have so little confidence in our relationship? "


    Yan Yuan''s emotions were a little out of control, and his voice had unconsciously raised by a lot, causing all the palace people who passed by to be shocked, and they all took a detour to leave.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s arm was pulled so hard it hurt. She frowned and struggled for a bit, but she was unable to break free.


    "Or is it that it''s not that you don''t have confidence in this relationship, but you don''t have any feelings for me at all?"


    The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and his eyes showed signs of being at ease. When he said these words, his voice also became a little hoarse.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s struggling movements instantly stopped, she raised her eyes and looked at Yan Yuan, a trace of anger sweeping up from her eyes.


    After a long while, she laughed out of her extreme anger, "Yan Yuan, you really are a bastard!"


    She struggled to withdraw from Yan Yuan''s embrace. Yan Yuan did not let go as she pushed him a few more times, but she did not push him away either.


    His chest was moving up and down from his anger, but seeing that Yan Yuan had not let go, she was enraged and directly kicked him between his legs.


    Fortunately, Yan Yuan reacted a step faster than her and nimbly dodged his kick.


    Taking advantage of this, Liu Ruo Qing took a step back from Yan Yuan''s embrace. Yan Yuan looked at her with an ashen face, so angry that he couldn''t say a single word.


    And at this moment, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, which were previously unperturbed, turned ice-cold.


    "Yan Yuan, why have I never realized that you''re such a bastard!"


    No feelings for him?


    If she didn''t have any feelings for him, she wouldn''t have to struggle and hesitate so much.


    Because of the crime of losing her head, she lived in contradiction every day.


    He couldn''t bear to leave him. Even if he stayed by his side, he was afraid of implicating him.


    He was cuddling with other women, and now he was accusing her of not having any feelings for him.


    After the extreme reaction from before, Liu Ruo Qing calmed down again. Leaving behind these words, she turned and left with a cold expression.


    Yan Yuan stood in place, unable to comprehend the meaning of her words.

 C319 319s infatuated gaze

    Not only was she angry at him for being a bastard, she even dared to kick him between his legs. If it wasn''t for his timely reaction, this woman really would have dared to kick him!


    "This bastard is really ruthless."


    Yan Yuan''s face was still ashen. As he watched Liu Ruo Qing''s gradually disappearing figure, he gritted his teeth and cursed out in a low voice.


    Except, the words she''d scolded him earlier, and her violent reaction, was it because he''d said something wrong just now that had annoyed her?


    Did that mean that she actually didn''t have any feelings for him like he had imagined?


    Realizing this, the anger on Yan Yuan''s face eased up somewhat.


    However, the existence of Liu Qian Xun was still a thorn in his heart. If he did not try to pull it out, the moment he touched Liu Qian Xun in the future, it would turn his heart upside down.


    Liu Ruo Qing angrily entered the longevity palace. Laughing sounds came from inside, Liu Ruo Qing slowed down her steps and took a deep breath. She suppressed her anger and smiled, then walked into the hall.


    Inside longevity palace, other than the empress dowager, there was also Shen Wu Yun Ai and Yan Chang. The three of them were happily chatting about something.


    Upon seeing her, different expressions could be seen on their faces.


    Yan Chang''s originally smiling face instantly darkened, as if he had seen his father''s murderer.


    Thinking about it, if not for Yan Yuan''s warning before, she would have probably rushed up to fight with him.


    Yun Ai nodded politely towards her. "Sister Concubine, you''re here. You were just chatting with the empress dowager when King Jing''s older brother left the longevity palace in a hurry. He must have gone out of the palace to pick you up."


    "Yes, Tian Xin."


    The empress dowager''s smile did not waver. When she saw that she had entered alone, her gaze shifted to behind her and she said, "Where''s Ol''ninth? He left the longevity palace long ago. Did he not come to the palace with you?"


    Mentioning Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing''s expression turned a little ugly. However, she couldn''t show it in front of the empress dowager, so she replied in a soft voice, "He''s behind us."


    Even though she tried her best to show that she didn''t quarrel with Yan Yuan, she couldn''t show that kind of intimate shy gesture.


    Just as she finished speaking, the empress dowager saw Yan Yuan walk in with a straight face. When he saw her, he bowed and greeted, "royal sister-in-law."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur."


    The empress dowager laughed heartily as her playful gaze swept over Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing''s faces. "This pair of yours is truly a woman singing duo, they''ll follow each other wherever they go."


    Facing the empress dowager''s teasing, Liu Ruo Qing''s expression changed a little, but she didn''t try to refute her. Instead, she lightly pursed her lips and walked to the side before sitting down.


    Yan Yuan quietly cast a glance at Liu Ruo Qing. Seeing her gaze, he did not see her looking straight at him.


    He could not help but be disappointed, and sighed in his heart. In the end, he lowered his posture, walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side, and sat down.


    Yun Ai and Yan Yuan sat on the lower right side of the empress dowager, while Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan sat on the lower left side of the empress dowager.


    Yun Ai''s face did not reveal any change, but her gaze was fixed on Yan Yuan. She saw that Yan Yuan, who was usually not easily exposed to the public, had revealed a little disappointment because of Liu Ruo Qing''s cold attitude.


    Yun Ai''s heart sank as a trace of sadness flashed past her eyes.


    It looks like King Jing''s older brother really likes his wangfei. At first, she thought that the empress dowager was exaggerating.


    Liu Ruo Qing unintentionally turned her head and saw the gaze of Shen Wu Yun Ai, full of infatuation and a trace of unexplainable helplessness and sadness.


    Her heart, sank as her eyes quietly looked at Yun Ai.


    Was her sadness because Yan Yuan had married another woman?


    Liu Ruo Qing silently thought in her heart.


    Although she had a rather carefree personality, perhaps it was because a woman''s natural sixth sense was extremely strong. Even if Yun Ai did not display any signs of overly admiring actions on the surface, when she yelled "King Jing''s older brother" one after another, she could clearly feel the hidden emotions behind them.


    But... I wonder if Yan Yuan can detect it.


    Or perhaps, in Yan Yuan''s heart, he felt the same as Yun Ai, helpless and sad.


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing once again remembered the drunk words that Yan Yuan said that night, and her heart was obviously in pain.


    She suddenly felt that she was the third person between them, destroying what was supposed to be a perfect match.


    She thought, maybe she really shouldn''t have waited for Yan Yuan to take the initiative to kick him out, if not, at that time, she would have left in a sorry state.


    However, the moment he thought about leaving, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart began to ache painfully. Unknowingly, his face also revealed a little grief.


    Yun Ai silently looked at Yan Yuan until she felt that in front of him, there were two pairs of eyes that had complex expressions.


    She subconsciously looked over to meet Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze.


    Both of them were panicking for a moment.


    He was clearly Yan Yuan''s Crown Princess Jing, but facing the Divine Martial Realm Yun Ai, Liu Ruo Qing felt like he had been caught.


    Yun Ai was a little flustered, but soon after, she regained her calmness. She gave Liu Ruo Qing an awkward smile, and did not look in Yan Yuan''s direction again.


    His hand twisted and turned the embroidered handkerchief in his hand, feeling somewhat uneasy.


    "Wailing Home is one of the people who come the most frequently. It looks like in the future, if you want your majesty and eighth brother to come visit Wailing Home, you have to get them married as soon as possible."


    The empress dowager''s mocking voice sounded once again in the strange atmosphere of the hall.


    Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses, suppressing the throbbing pain in her heart. She smiled awkwardly at the empress dowager, wanting to take the opportunity to change the topic.


    "royal sister-in-law, the Emperor already has someone in his heart, the only thing that is lacking is a ceremony. I can find eighth brother one, so that he won''t have to meddle in random matters."


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, the empress dowager raised her eyebrows and smiled. "From Tian Xin''s tone, you seem to be dissatisfied with Old Eighth?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, but before she could even reply, a pleasant male voice came from outside the hall with a lazy tone, "Some people are really ungrateful.


    Just as she said that, Yan Jue''s handsome and elegant figure appeared at the entrance of the hall. Her sharp eyes were filled with a sense of reproach, looking straight at Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing pretended to ignore him and innocently looked away.


    Yan Jue stepped into the hall and bowed to the empress dowager, then sat down next to Yan Yuan.


    "Big brother King Lu."


    Yun Ai stood up and bowed politely, then called out to her in a low voice.

 C320 320 make up

    Although it was a similar form of address, when Divine Martial Yun Ai faced Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan, the emotions that leaked out from her eyes were completely different.


    Liu Ruo Qing watched in silence, not saying a word.


    "is still the smartest. In the future, I will definitely find a husband who loves you."


    Yan Jue looked at Yun Ai and praised him generously.


    ''s expression changed slightly as he looked at Yan Yuan. A red cloud floated on his face, then, he covered his mouth, looked at Yan Jue and mischievously smiled, "Big Brother King Lu, you''re so old yet you''re not even married. I''m only seventeen, and you''re making fun of me already."


    "Hey, hey, girl! Just as I was praising your good manners, you started joking with This King. "


    Inside longevity palace, everyone was laughing, the atmosphere was still lively and lively, only Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing could not laugh out loud despite having their own thoughts.


    When Yan Jue had mentioned "as you wish" earlier, the admiration and shyness in the eyes Divine Martial Yun Ai looked at Yan Yuan was obvious. Even if she didn''t want to take note of it, it was probably impossible for her to do as she wished.


    Everyone chatted and laughed in longevity palace. In the middle, Kaiser also brought Yun Jiao Rong over.


    Although the empress dowager didn''t like Yun Jiao Rong, she was not an unreasonable person.


    As the time for the palace banquet approached, the civil and military officials also began to arrive one after another.


    The palace banquet was located in the Lixiang Pavilion. After everything was prepared, Dong Xue came to the empress dowager''s side and said in a low voice, "Empress Dowager, the palace banquet has been prepared."


    Her Majesty nodded and rose from her seat. "The palace banquet is ready. Let us take our seats."


    From the moment the longevity palace came out, Liu Ruo Qing''s expression had been extremely cold. From start to finish, she did not even glance at Yan Yuan.


    When everyone had walked out of longevity palace, the moment Liu Ruo Qing stepped out of the door, she was pulled back by Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she did not hide the disgust on her face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face became a little impatient.


    Yan Yuan''s expression, however, lacked his usual frivolousness and was instead filled with a sense of compromise.


    This Crown Princess Jing of his, was most likely the only person in his entire life who could make him willingly compromise.


    He looked down at her, his eyes deep and clear, filled with tenderness that almost came out. "It''s all my fault, don''t be angry, okay? If you want to insult me or beat me up, that''s fine. But can you not ignore me? "


    As he finished speaking, Yan Yuan''s gaze was tinged with a bit of pleading.


    After thinking about it, other than being suddenly seen by Yun Ai when she was holding him in the restaurant, he really couldn''t think of any mistakes.


    But even if that hug had not been his intention, it had not been within his expectations. However, he would rather admit his mistake than have her ignore him for the next few days.


    Compared to this sense of frustration, any pride, pride, and dignity were insignificant.


    As long as she could ignore him and make him admit his mistakes, he was willing to do the same.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was stifled, as though Yan Yuan''s apology had, in that instant, destroyed her determination that he had built up not long ago.


    His eyes were deep and hot, filled with a moving glow that moved the heart. For a moment, Liu Ruo Qing even wanted to jump into the altar, to be spoiled by him, to be loved, to not think of anything else.


    The tip of her heart was trembling, and her eyes were filled with tears. She bit her bottom lip, but didn''t make a sound. However, her face was covered with sadness.


    That instant of sadness caused Yan Yuan''s heart to ache all of a sudden.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have ignored you in order to find Yun Ai, and I shouldn''t have let her hug you, if you''re angry, just hit me once, alright, don''t be sad, I promise you, you can ignore Yun Ai from now on, okay?"


    Hearing his assurances again and again, Liu Ruo Qing''s nose started to become more and more sore.


    Her face was leaned onto Yan Yuan''s chest, and within her listening to his firm and forceful heartbeat, there were a few hints of anxiety and panic.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought, could it be that she had really misunderstood the relationship between him and Shen Wu Yun Ai?


    Was he really talking nonsense when he was drunk that day? It was purely because of his mother''s request that he took Yun Ai''s words to heart.


    Today, he lowered his stance and took the initiative to apologize to her several times. For a high and mighty Ninth Imperial Uncle like him, this was truly not easy, right?


    Then, could she give them another chance to not drag Yun Ai into it?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were still fogged up, looking at Yan Yuan''s sincere gaze, after a long while, she pounded on Yan Yuan''s chest, and spoke with a low voice: "You''ve bullied me for so long, how can a single beating be enough?"


    Her tone and the meaning behind her words made an ecstatic expression finally flow out of Yan Yuan''s originally anxious and uneasy eyes.


    "Fine, one meal isn''t enough for two meals, two meals isn''t enough for three meals, four meals, once you''ve beaten up enough and returned to the palace, you can bully me however you want, as long as you don''t ignore me."


    Seeing his childish look, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but laugh. She reached out to push him again, and her mood immediately lightened, "Do I have to bully you as I please?"


    "Well, just don''t kick me like you did at first. I''m not the only one who gets punished that way."


    There was a mischievous and evil smile in Yan Yuan''s eyes. The last half of the sentence stunned Liu Ruo Qing for half a second before she reacted instantly.


    "Such a dishonest person. Do you believe that I will kick you again?"


    "It''s better if I say goodbye. It isn''t worth it to sacrifice my own sexual blessings to punish me."


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at him snappily and said: "Let''s go quickly. royal sister-in-law and the rest are still waiting for us."


    She circled around him, and quickly headed towards the direction of the Lixiang Pavilion. Her mood was relaxed, and her steps were no longer as heavy as before.


    Yan Yuan looked at her lively back view and the smile on her face, and sighed with regret.


    If he had admitted his wrongs earlier, she would have forgiven him a long time ago. However, she wouldn''t have been torturing herself these past few days just because she missed him.


    Liu Ruo Qing had only walked a few steps when she had already arrived beside her. She gently held her hand, afraid that she would suddenly run away.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth lifted, as she looked sideways at Yan Yuan. Raising her brows, she asked jokingly: "Then Princess Yun Ai is much prettier than me, are you really willing to forsake her?"


    The hand that Yan Yuan was holding, was squeezed by him tightly, showing his dissatisfaction at this moment due to her question.


    "There are many more beautiful women that I have seen than you."

 C321 321 Palaces

    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then said with slight anger: "Then what do you still want me to do?"


    "There''s no other way. Ever since This King fell in love with you, This King''s standards of beauty have been warped to an outrageous extent."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then understood the meaning of Yan Yuan''s words.


    Yan Yuan, you just said that you won''t bully me, now you actually beat around the bush and say that I am ugly to the point that makes one''s hair stand on end.


    She raised her hand and chased after Yan Yuan, wanting to beat him up. However Yan Yuan held her hand quickly, and in the next moment, he kissed her on the lips.


    In front of Liu Ruo Qing''s sullen eyes, she said seriously: "No matter how beautiful you are, if not for you, to me, it''s not worth mentioning. And no matter how ugly you are, as long as that person is you, it''s my treasure, no one can covet it."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart throbbed, facing his burning gaze, she suddenly burst out laughing.


    "What you''ve said sounds really nice, but I still like it when you praise me."


    "Good, good, you are the most beautiful. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful person in the world."


    "That''s more like it."


    When Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing appeared at the palace feast, the atmosphere between the two was clearly not that heavy.


    After seating, Yan Yuan''s gaze and attention never shifted away from Liu Ruo Qing. The couple seemed to be laughing and talking, truly envious of the bystanders.


    Yun Ai and Yan Chang sat opposite to each other, quietly watching the interaction between the two, with their own thoughts.


    Compared to Divine Martial Yun Ai''s calmness and calmness, Yan Chang''s expression had never changed since the afternoon when he saw Liu Ruo Qing.


    The hostility in her eyes was extremely obvious. If not for her fear of Yan Yuan, she would not have sat there quietly.


    In any case, there would be a day that she would see this Liu Tian Xin for herself. Right now, her royal brother was completely bewitched by her and was defending her at all times.


    Yun Ai held the cup of water in front of him and drank silently. Although she looked to be indifferent, her gaze was fixed on Yan Yuan and.


    The current atmosphere between the two of them was completely different from when they were in longevity palace.


    Perhaps the two of them had said something earlier.


    Although she was not very familiar with this Crown Princess Jing, in just a short day, she knew that this Crown Princess Jing was not someone who would easily compromise.


    Presumably, the King Jing''s older brother had lowered his head to her first.


    After all, when they were in longevity palace, she had already discovered that there were several times when King Jing''s older brother had the impulse to show good will to her, the wangfei.


    Yun Ai felt a little sad.


    The King Jing she knew was not someone who would lower her head easily. Even if the blade were to rest against his neck, it might not even be enough to make him blink once, much less lower his head.


    Evidently, in the eyes of the King Jing''s older brother, this Crown Princess Jing was more important than her life.


    When Yun Ai thought about it, her heart ached, and she felt very sad.


    Such a noble and proud man was looked up to by everyone. He looked down at everything from his lofty position, yet in front of a woman, he started to lower his voice.


    Discarding all of his pride and dignity, he went to apologize to a woman.


    What kind of love power did he have to be able to have such low dignity?


    Although this was a banquet to celebrate her safe return, Yun Ai was not happy at all.


    "My dear officials, the reason the Wailing Home is hosting a banquet today is to help Princess Yun Ai cleanse her body of dust. offers a toast to all. "


    The officials were terrified. The empress dowager personally toasted them. How could they afford it? They immediately raised their goblets and stood up from their seats, speaking in unison ¡ª


    "Many thanks, empress dowager."


    After the officials drank their wine, the atmosphere during the palace banquet was very good. Perhaps it was because everyone was already chatting, but everyone was no longer as reserved.


    "Drink less, don''t get drunk."


    He felt a pang of fear when he thought about how she had kissed a man when she was drunk.


    It was a good thing that it was him that day. If it was anyone else, would this little girl really be taken advantage of?


    Saying that, he fiercely glared at Yan Jue who was seated opposite him.


    As if he had sensed something, Yan Jue''s gaze turned to look at him. Seeing Yan Yuan''s eyes filled with enmity staring at him, he felt somewhat innocent.


    What had he done to offend this brat? Why was he staring at him like that?


    He probably didn''t know that if he had truly been kissed by that Crown Princess Jing with poor wine, his younger brother would very likely have gone to his Prince Lu''s Mansion with a knife and been chopped into mincemeat.


    "Princess Yun Ai has an honorable identity, and also has the heroic protection of the previous empress dowager and Divine Martial Empress.


    "That''s right, empress dowager. Princess Yun Ai was born with a blessing, you can tell from one look that she''s a lucky girl ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right ¡­"


    Everyone knew that Divine Martial Yun Ai''s position in the Easternum was not any lower than Yan Chang''s. In addition, the palace banquet tonight was set up for her sake, so naturally, everyone would take the opportunity to praise Divine Martial Yun Ai.


    Listening to the flattery in her ears, Yun Ai couldn''t help but feel bitter in her heart.


    What natural blessings? What blissful girls? If she really had some blessings, then why did she, who she had encouraged to marry since she was young, have her heart now attached solely to another person?


    Faced with the compliments of the crowd, Yun Ai merely smiled politely back, and did not say much.


    "I remember the last time this old official saw Princess Yun Ai, she was only ten years old. At that time, the previous empress dowager was still alive, and now, seven years have passed in a flash. The princess is already so slim and graceful, and has such a stunning appearance.


    Right now, the one speaking was the Grand Preceptor Pang.


    Grand Preceptor Pang was one of the three dynasties elders, and was also one of the three great officials. Naturally, his position was much higher than the other ministers, and in the past, Yun Ai had met him a few times. Compared to being cold to the other ministers, Yun Ai was more willing to respond to Grand Preceptor Pang.


    "Grand Preceptor Pang, you praise me too much. How can Yun Ai be as good as you say?"


    Grand Preceptor Pang smiled faintly. He stroked the goatee in front of him and said: "What this old subject has said is from the bottom of my heart. If anyone is lucky enough to marry Princess Yun Ai as a wife, then that would truly be a blessing from my previous life."


    Since Grand Preceptor Pang had already said so, all of the officials naturally agreed. Adding on that the Divine Martial Yun Ai did indeed have a stunning appearance, Grand Preceptor Pang was not exaggerating at all.


    A blush appeared on Yun Ai''s face as she looked towards Yan Yuan who was sitting in front of her. She quietly looked at him with a burning gaze and a lustful look.


    Coincidentally, Liu Ruo Qing was joking with Yan Yuan just now, and when she inadvertently raised her eyes, she saw Shen Wu Yun Ai once again looking at him.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously looked towards Yan Yuan.

 C322 322 Marriage

    Seeing the light smile on Yan Yuan''s face, his attention was not on the matters that the officials were discussing, but on the topic that they were joking about.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s lips twitched, and she quietly retracted her gaze.


    However, she still couldn''t help but take notice of the look in Yun Ai''s eyes.


    "Grand Preceptor Pang, everyone, please do not make fun of Yun Ai, how could Yun Ai be so good?"


    If it was really that good, then why was the King Jing''s older brother''s reaction so calm when his mother had betrothed her to King Jing''s older brother? Now, he had even married another woman and wasn''t even willing to look at her face.


    After the death of the Divine Martial Empress, the Empress Dowager had raised Yun Ai under her knees as her daughter.


    He had originally thought that by calling her mother, she would be able to change her identity. But in the blink of an eye, everything had changed.


    In the eyes of the Divine Martial Realm, a few traces of uneasiness flowed down.


    So what if he had a world-shocking appearance? The people on his mind didn''t want to admire him, it was just an empty piece of skin.


    "Yun Ai, you don''t have to be so modest, of course you''re so good, if you weren''t, how could mother have been worried about you, and even betrothed you to my Ninth Brother."


    At this time, the one who spoke was Yan Chang.


    Her words instantly dropped a bomb during the joyous and harmonious palace banquet. At the same time that everyone was shaken by her words, a moment of silence passed.


    Everyone''s gaze turned to Yan Yuan, and on his face, the smile that was originally on him disappeared, replaced by a bone-piercing coldness that shot towards Yan Chang''s face.


    Yan Chang was frightened by Yan Yuan''s expression, but, after all, what he said was the truth, so what if her royal brother was angry at her, at most, it was to prevent her from entering the King Jing Palace, and she was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to kill her.


    Besides, this engagement was made by the Queen Mother. It''s not like she was spouting nonsense!


    The reason why she didn''t like Liu Tian Xin was so that she wouldn''t feel at ease.


    After Yan Chang said this, all of the officials'' smiles froze. No one dared to reply, especially when they saw Yan Yuan''s terrifying expression.


    Yan Yuan never thought that the so called marriage between him and Yun Ai would be thrown out without any warning on an occasion like this. At the same time, his expression turned cold, and in his heart, he suddenly panicked.


    Back then, Eighth Brother had said it before, this matter was honestly said by him, maybe it was not a big problem, but unfortunately, he had not found the chance to, adding that he did not take the matter between him and Yun Ai to heart, he did not deliberately bring it up.


    Who would have thought that Yan Chang, this careless thing, would actually cause trouble for him at this time.


    At present, it was not the time for him to take responsibility towards Yan Chang after all, but ¡­


    His gaze turned towards Liu Ruo Qing. He saw her holding a wine cup, calmly drinking the osmanthus wine in front of her, as if the matter with Yan Chang just now had not affected her in the slightest.


    She was even calmer than the surrounding people. The fact that this matter was unrelated to her, made Yan Yuan even more flustered.


    Her calmness was a bit too abnormal. There was not the slightest bit of emotion in her eyes.


    Yun Ai also realized that this situation was a little strange. The empress dowager, emperor, and the officials did not look too good. She could imagine how angry Yan Yuan would be right now.


    Even if these words came from Yan Chang''s mouth, but as the person in question, she could not escape her responsibility.


    Although it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, let alone a famed Prince Jing.


    However, it was never a good thing to talk about this in front of the Crown Princess Jing.


    Furthermore, with her status as the Divine Martial Yun Ai, how could she marry into the King Jing Palace as a concubine?


    Yun Ai frowned, and could not help but curse Yan Chang in his heart for not having a brain.


    It''s fine if I don''t have a brain, but if I let her bring me along, I wonder if King Jing''s older brother will reject her even more.


    Yan Chang, this idiot, was already seventeen years old, and was still a few months older than her.


    If not for the fact that she was the royal princess, such a foolish brain would have died hundreds of times already.


    Shen Wu Yun Ai cursed in her heart.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan''s face was getting more and more unsightly, Yun Ai immediately spoke out in a timely manner, "These are all just mother''s words, and are not worth it. Yan Chang, stop joking with me."


    She quietly pulled at the corner of Yan Chang''s clothes, but Yan Chang seemed to not have noticed it at all, or it could be said that she did not plan to stop just like that.


    She didn''t believe that this bitch Liu Tian Xin would really be indifferent, so she decided to pretend.


    Yan Chang looked at the other party''s calm face and even did not react to the words that she said, as if they had nothing to do with her. A few ridicule flowed out from Yan Chang''s heart.


    "I am not joking. The Queen Mother said so in front of many people that year. The Great Emperor personally said that he would grant you a marriage. Wasn''t Ninth Brother present at that time?"


    Yan Chang rolled his eyes, his gaze following those of the Grand Preceptor Pang and Prime Minister Wang Shi who were seated in the lead.


    "At that time, the Grand Preceptor Pang and the King were both present, and I wasn''t the only one who heard it.


    "Stop talking, Yan Chang."


    Yun Ai frowned, wanting to stop Yan Chang from continuing.


    But perhaps Yan Chang was addicted, especially when he saw the King and Grand Preceptor Pang in such a difficult situation, he became proud of themselves.


    Even if Liu Tian Xin didn''t care about this matter, she would make her scram from her position in the Crown Princess Jing.


    "What''s wrong, Yun Ai, what are you afraid of? Your identity is more honorable than some people, your position in the Crown Princess Jing should be..."


    "Enough! Yan Chang! "


    Finally, Yan Yuan did not care about the entire imperial court, and directly roared at Yan Chang, his gloomy and cold eyes released a sharp light, as though in the next second, he would throw Yan Chang out from the palace banquet.


    However, when she thought about how Yan Yuan had made her feel wronged because of him, her fear turned into fury. At the same time, she glared at Liu Ruo Qing who had not spoken a single word.


    "If you dare to say another word, This King will tear your mouth apart!"


    Yan Yuan''s words did not have the slightest hint of a joke. The officials did not expect Yan Yuan to be so angry, even at this official''s banquet, in front of the emperor''s empress dowager and all the other officials.


    Yan Chang had always known that for Liu Ruo Qing''s sake, he would never give her any face, but before, she had only seen anger in his eyes, and this time, there was undisguised killing intent.

 C323 The upbringing of the princess

    She knew that if she said one more word, he would really be able to tear her mouth apart.


    At the same time that Yan Chang was sad, he was also angry.


    Tenth sister, as a princess, when can you have some decency and upbringing? This is my palace banquet, not a place where I can cause trouble for you. If you find it boring and want to attend my palace banquet in the future, you''d better not attend it. Stay in your palace quietly and learn how to be a princess first.


    The empress dowager''s words were very serious, directly bringing out all the education a royal princess should have.


    The various officials were all sighing. This banquet was like sitting on pins and needles, they wanted nothing more than to leave immediately.


    Tenth Princess was indeed outrageous, the Hundred Blossom Banquet last time was messed up by her, causing the entire Hundred Blossom Banquet to become chaotic, the officials could only leave dejectedly.


    This time, she appeared again. Every time she did so, she was only targeting Crown Princess Jing, could it be that Crown Princess Jing didn''t offend her at all?


    Yan Chang was shocked by how important the empress dowager''s words were. He looked at her in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Huang ¡­" royal sister-in-law, you ¡­ "You said that I don''t have the upbringing of a princess?"


    This accusation could be said to be an extremely heavy blow to Yan Chang, the noble princess who came from a noble family.


    "Do you think you do? As a royal princess, you speak without caring about the occasion. You speak whatever you want to say, and your harsh words make people disgusted. Wailing Home never thought that you have been a princess for seventeen years and have yet to learn the upbringing a princess should have. "


    "Huang ¡­" royal sister-in-law... "


    Yan Chang looked at the empress dowager, the Kaiser, and then looked at the people from the imperial court who were going to participate in the feast. Surprisingly, no one stood by her side.


    In an instant, Yan Chang felt as if he was once again abandoned by this world. It was like when she was ten and sick, sent out of the palace, and could not come out from the princess'' mansion.


    This kind of feeling was as if the entire world had abandoned her, leaving her to fend for herself.


    She had paced back and forth before the gates to hell several times. Besides the imperial physician, she was the only one beside her. Even Nine, who had always doted on her, would only occasionally visit her.


    And now, Ninth Brother also wanted to kill her for that bitch Liu Tian Xin.


    Her most beloved Ninth Brother actually wanted to kill her.


    Yan Chang suddenly laughed, his gaze sweeping past everyone present.


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly looked at Yan Chang, his brows knitted together, her heart was actually very against him, but looking at her in such a manner, her heart still could not bear to do so.


    However, she was smart enough to choose not to speak. She only wanted, as long as she asked, Yan Chang would target her again.


    "Her Majesty said that I was uneducated, that I spoke without regard for the occasion?"


    Yan Chang slowly looked at the empress dowager, no longer calling her "royal sister-in-law".


    Because he had been tortured by sickness all year round, Yan Chang developed a type of extreme personality, and within this kind of personality, there were still things that others wouldn''t even think of being lowly.


    Who would have thought that a Royal Princess who had been pushed to her level since she was young would have such an inferiority complex?


    The more self-abasement she felt, the more she wanted to display a superior attitude, to the point that after repeated attempts at Liu Ruo Qing to teach him a lesson, her personality became even more extreme.


    Faced with her "questioning", the empress dowager frowned, her face filled with displeasure.


    "Did I say something wrong? royal brother personally said that he would grant Yun Ai a marriage when Yun Ai grows up a little. Now, Ninth Brother has married another woman, if mother says so, royal brother''s son Jun Wu Yi can forget about it, right? "


    At this time, Yan Chang no longer cared about anything else. His gaze landed on the livid Yan Yuan as he said: "Ninth Brother, are you not thinking about this marriage, or do you not know how to explain it to Liu Tian Xin?"


    She suddenly raised her head and coldly laughed at the silence of the crowd. "May I ask where the previous emperor and you stayed?"


    Yun Ai and Yan Yuan''s marriage might not be big, but it was not small either. In truth, as long as Yan Yuan and Shen Wu Yun Ai were not willing, the Kaiser could cancel the marriage.


    However, although Yun Ai did not have any obvious entanglement on the marriage matter, she also did not have the intention to cancel it.


    was right, that year, the late emperor did say that he wanted to grant marriage, although there was no royal decree, there were many who heard it, Grand Preceptor Pang and the Prime Minister Wang also heard it, if Yan Yuan rejected it unilaterally, wouldn''t the previous emperor be disloyal? Besides, there was also the reason for the late Empress Dowager.


    Facing Yan Chang''s questioning, no one spoke a word. At this time, whoever spoke first would be the one to jump into the hole dug by Yan Chang.


    After a while, Yan Shuo berated, and said: "Is that enough? This is a palace banquet, not a wedding ceremony. Is there anything that you must stay behind to discuss? "


    Everyone became silent, and no one dared to say anything. They only wanted to dissolve it early so that they could go home.


    This atmosphere had been messed up by Princess Yan Chang. Even if they were to eat dragon meat, they had no appetite now.


    The empress dowager pinched the center of her brows, a look of weariness on her face. "Wailing Home is a little tired, so we''ll head back to the palace to rest first. The officials can do as they please."


    The officials immediately rose from their seats. "We respectfully send the empress dowager off."


    This time, the banquet was similar to the one at the Hundred Blossom Banquet. Everyone had lost their appetite after being disturbed by Yan Chang.


    On the surface, Liu Ruo Qing did not seem to have any obvious reaction to the news Yan Chang just threw out. Only she herself knew that her heart was trembling.


    If she did not conceal it well, she might have been able to grab the bottle of wine in front of her and smash it onto Yan Yuan''s head.


    After a long period of silence, the officials started to find excuses to leave the seats. After making such a scene, Yan Shuo would of course not let them stay.


    On the other hand, Yun Jiao Rong, who had always been sitting to the left of Liu Ruo Qing, started to worry for her when she saw her calm reaction.


    "Princess, are you alright?"


    Liu Ruo Qing casually ate the food in front of him, and upon hearing Yun Jiao Rong''s question, she casually replied, "I''m fine, why do you ask?"


    She suppressed the surging emotions in her heart, and said calmly, but she did not dare look at Yun Jiao Rong, as she was afraid that she would be able to see through him.


    "What Tenth Princess said ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Liu Ruo Qing uneasily and spoke in a low voice.


    Yan Yuan was the closest to them, so he naturally heard the conversation between the two of them. His cold and fierce eyes revealed a little more nervousness.

 C324 How much courage does it take

    Her gaze, stared at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm and indifferent side view, her heart tensed up.


    "Mm, I know. I heard about the engagement between Imperial Mother and the late emperor."


    There was a faint smile on her lips. When she spoke of this matter, she was so calm, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "Then you ¡­"


    "Rong Er."


    Yan Shuo, who was seated above, had already arrived in front of her and called out to her before she could even open his mouth.


    Yun Jiao Rong looked up at Yan Shuo. Ever since that day at the Hundred Blossom Meet, and after that incident at the west wing''s courtyard, the Kaiser had said that he wouldn''t let her live outside the palace no matter what.


    Since Yun Jiao Rong was unable to change Kaiser''s mind, he could only stay in the palace.


    Only, for the sake of avoiding suspicion, she got the Kaiser to arrange a side hall for her that was far away from the Chengde Palace and even from any other main hall.


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at the soft light that shone from Kaiser''s eyes, and his heart softened. "What''s wrong, your majesty."


    "Let''s go back as well."


    Hearing Kaiser''s words, Yun Jiao Rong felt a bit uneasy as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s face. At the same time, he happened to hear Liu Ruo Qing say: "Jiao Lian, I''m fine. You go back with the emperor, I''m also a little tired, so I''m going back to rest."


    With that, she put down her chopsticks, stood up and stretched her body. Her gaze swept across Yan Yuan''s deep face, and then turned to leave.


    After Liu Ruo Qing left, Yan Yuan looked at Yan Chang with a bit of warning. His icy cold gaze no longer contained the affection and love that he had as a brother.


    "Yan Chang, you asked for this yourself."


    As Yan Yuan said this, a cold light flashed past his eyes.


    These words caused Yan Chang''s originally pointless expression to suddenly tremble, and a hint of fear surged into his heart.


    At this time, everyone had left, and only and Shen Wu Yun Ai remained at the scene.


    Although Yun Ai was a little angry that Yan Chang pulled her into his trap, at this moment, she was secretly happy in her heart that Yan Chang had magnified the matter to such an extent.


    The marriage between her and the King Jing''s older brother was set by the Queen Mother and the late emperor all those years ago. Although the late emperor didn''t issue an official decree at that time, the Kaiser''s dictum was still effective.


    But now, she could not do as Yan Chang did. With her King Jing''s older brother''s attitude, even if she destroyed his relationship with her, she would not be able to get her hands on King Jing''s older brother.


    Yun Ai looked at the startled Yan Chang fawningly and said: "You, what''s the point of this? You clearly know that King Jing''s older brother has a good relationship with Crown Princess Jing, yet you want to make him angry, aren''t you just making yourself feel bad?"


    Yan Chang snapped back to reality, and a cold snort came out of his resentful face, "If it wasn''t for Liu Tian Xin, why would Ninth Brother treat me like this? That bitch must have said bad things about me in front of Ninth Brother."


    As she spoke, she brushed away the chopsticks on the table with one hand. Crackling sounds came from the floor, and in the blink of an eye, it was a complete mess.


    The resentment in Yan Chang''s eyes became even stronger, "In short, even if Ninth Brother does not marry you, Liu Tian Xin will not be able to hold the position of Crown Princess Jing."


    Facing Yan Chang''s stubbornness, Shen Wu Yun Ai smirked. A strange expression flashed past his eyes, and then, he said: "What''s the point of it? Since King Jing''s older brother likes Crown Princess Jing so much, I won''t get involved. I don''t want to ruin the relationship between him and Princess Hua-Yang."


    Hearing her words, Yan Chang was immediately flustered and exasperated, "Yun Ai, what''s going on with you, my Ninth Brother is yours to begin with, that Liu Tian Xin is the one who destroyed your third party. If you''re not angry, why are you still helping them?"


    Yun Ai smiled faintly. Yan Chang''s anger was already within her expectations.


    Since she already hated Liu Tian Xin so much, she didn''t need her to help him shout for him anymore. All she needed to do was to beat around the bush and say a few words to help increase Yan Chang''s hatred towards him.


    "Actually, you can''t blame King Jing''s older brother for being so fierce. Since Crown Princess Jing is here tonight, no matter what you say, it would make Crown Princess Jing feel uncomfortable. Since King Jing''s older brother loves Crown Princess Jing so much, of course he would stand on her side and scold you."


    Sure enough, after hearing what Shen Wu Yun Ai said, Yan Chang''s face immediately became even darker and more terrifying than before.


    "Don''t try to persuade me anymore. In short, as long as I, Yan Chang, am in Easternum, I won''t let Liu Tian Xin live a peaceful life, unless Ninth Brother really kills me."


    The depths of Yan Chang''s eyes hardened. Recalling the resolute and vicious gaze that Yan Yuan had given his when he left and the warning that he had given her, her heart became cold and hateful at the same time.


    On the other side.


    Not long after Liu Ruo Qing left the Lixiang Pavilion, she was stopped by Yan Yuan who chased after him.


    "The marriage between Yun Ai and I ¡­"


    "I''m not interested to know."


    The words were just about to come out of his mouth when Liu Ruo Qing interrupted him.


    Yan Yuan looked at her silently. His calm eyes revealed a hint of helplessness and a hint of injury.


    "Even now, you still don''t want to believe me?"


    His tone was calm as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and his eyes were calm as he stared at her.


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled faintly. She initially wanted to make it seem like she did not care about anything, but she realized that it was extremely tiring for her to even raise the corners of her mouth to smile.


    After a long while, she met Yan Yuan''s gaze that was filled with helplessness, and said: "Do you think there''s any reason for us to continue living like this?"


    A hint of panic flashed past Yan Yuan''s eyes, and then, his pupils darkened, "What are you trying to do now?"


    "It''s not what I want to do. What are you doing?"


    She took a step in front of Yan Yuan, her voice slightly hoarse. "Originally, when we were at royal sister-in-law and I saw you apologizing to me, I thought to give the two of us another chance. But Yan Yuan, do you know how much courage it would take for me? But why did you still disappoint me? "


    A layer of mist covered her eyes. It took a lot of effort for her to control the crystal light and prevent it from falling down.


    "The marriage wasn''t my intention. How many times do you want me to tell you?"


    Yan Yuan was a little anxious. He realized that the more anxious he was to explain himself, the more he felt that his words were useless.


    "Did you tell me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows and laughed, "If it wasn''t for what Yan Chang said today, would you not have planned to tell me?"


    Yan Yuan was unable to refute Liu Ruo Qing''s question.


    He hadn''t told her, but it wasn''t that he wanted to conceal it, but that he felt there was no need to mention it.


    He wasn''t planning to marry Yun Ai, so wouldn''t mentioning this cause her to have even more wild thoughts?


    At this time, in Yan Yuan''s heart, he had never been so agitated or so powerless before.


    Facing the current Liu Ruo Qing, he realized that any explanation was simply too pale, it was simply not convincing at all.

 C325 Thank you very much Your Highness

    Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself down and patiently explained, "Qingqing, will you listen to my explanation one more time? At that time, I did not think much of it. After so many years had passed, I had already forgotten about this matter, and it was not that I was hiding it from you, but I truly felt that there was no need to bring it up. Believe me. "


    If Yan Yuan was currently acting, Liu Ruo Qing really wanted to give him an Oscar for the best male lead. It was because his eyes were so sincere that she had no choice but to believe him.


    She believed that he had feelings for her, but at the same time, she did not doubt that he also had feelings for Yun Ai.


    Originally, she no longer thought about the drunken speech she heard that night. However, at this moment, the painful expression on Yan Yuan''s face was becoming clearer and clearer in her eyes.


    "Alright, I believe you. I believe that you are not intentionally hiding this from me. "


    She nodded, her expression indifferent.


    Although he said that he believed Yan Yuan, his eyes clearly did not take Yan Yuan''s explanation seriously.


    "Can you let me go now?"


    She lowered her eyebrows and glanced at Yan Yuan''s hands which were still on her arms.


    Yan Yuan did not let go and instead increased his strength, "Tell me honestly, not only did you not believe me tonight, ever since you found out about Yun Ai''s existence, didn''t you?"


    He looked at her indifferent face with sorrow, and looked straight into Liu Ruo Qing''s gloomy eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not answer, and only looked at him without making a sound.


    Her silence, in Yan Yuan''s opinion, was nothing more than a tacit agreement.


    "Was all that I did to you just an act?"


    His voice was a little hoarse. "Because of this insignificant marriage, did you deny my feelings for you in the past?"


    The strength that was stopped in Liu Ruo Qing''s arms became heavier and heavier due to his gradually saddening emotions, causing Liu Ruo Qing to frown.


    I don''t mind if you have another man in your heart, I don''t mind if you buy wine for another man, I don''t even mind if you keep mentioning him, listening to you repeatedly talk about your thoughts about that man, listening to you talk about how important that man is to you, I don''t mind at all, no, I don''t mind, but I can''t do anything about it. I just want you to stay by my side.


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing and gave a bitter smile, "Tell me, what did I do wrong? "What did I do to you?"


    Yan Yuan''s words made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tighten.


    "The person you''re talking about is Liu Qian Xun, right?"


    She calmly carried the name, but under Yan Yuan''s already slightly out of control emotions, she ignited a ball of fire.


    If it was before, when she found out that Yan Yuan had always minded this childhood sweetheart of hers, she would have definitely told him that he had been tricked, that she had been toying with him on purpose.


    But now, she didn''t want to explain. When some decisions were made, this misunderstanding would actually help her even more.


    "That''s right, my life was given to me by that man, my life was given to me by that man as well. Whether I can be safe and sound in the future can only depend on him. Tell me, is he important to me?"


    She asked Yan Yuan back with a smile, and with every word she said, she sprinkled a handful of salt on the wound on Yan Yuan''s heart.


    "So, you have never believed in me. Can I keep you safe and sound in the future?"


    "Right, I don''t believe you. That''s why I kept asking you to let me go."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ached, she caught a glimpse of the Divine Martial Yun Ai who was rushing over from behind Yan Yuan, and said: "Yan Yuan, do you know how painful it is when you can''t find Princess Yun Ai?"


    She suddenly said these words, causing Yan Yuan''s eyes to flash with a trace of anger.


    "Pain?" "Even now, what other crimes do you still want to charge me with?"


    "Deducting charges?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, "Yan Yuan, you probably don''t know how you pushed me away when you returned to your room drunk, or how you cried and begged her not to leave you, even though you couldn''t find his, so she came to find you!"


    Facing her accusation, Yan Yuan was stunned for a second before erupting in fury.


    "Enough, Liu Ruo Qing. Even at this time, you still want to give me this kind of accusation!"


    "A crime?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the flames shooting out from Yan Yuan''s eyes, and immediately laughed out in extreme anger, "Just say it!"


    She nodded, and continued to speak: "To be honest, Yan Yuan, I am really tired from sitting on the Crown Princess Jing, it hurts so much every day, and if Yun Ai wants it, I can really give it back to her."


    She said "still" and not "let". To Yan Yuan, it was nothing more than giving him and Yun Ai a final verdict.


    Yan Yuan quietly looked at Liu Ruo Qing. From his initial rage, he was gradually filled with disappointment and bitterness.


    Tired...


    He had done so much, given way to so much, but in the end, all he got in return was a single "tired" from her.


    How funny!


    He, Yan Yuan, had probably spent his entire life''s worth of love on this woman.


    "You think I brought you all this tiredness, and that I had to put this position on you, didn''t you?"


    "Yeah, if you had given me a letter of rest earlier, I wouldn''t have forced myself to do this."


    Liu Ruo Qing clenched her teeth, forcefully forcing the pain in her eyes back.


    "Just barely ¡­"


    Yan Yuan emphasized these two words in a low voice. When he looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s resolute eyes, her eyes turned ice-cold.


    "Since you don''t care so much about the position of Crown Princess Jing, you can come out and take it."


    His voice was cold, and the words that came out of his mouth completely stung Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    After a few seconds, she took a deep breath and nodded. "Well, thank you so much for your kind intentions, Your Highness."


    Just at this time, Yun Ai ran over to them. She saw that the atmosphere between Liu Ruo Qing and the two of them was a little strange.


    She hurriedly stopped Liu Ruo Qing and said, "Big Sister Wangfei, don''t take Yan Chang''s words to heart. She has that exact temper of hers, believe in the King Jing''s older brother.


    ''s explanation looked to be extremely sincere. If Liu Ruo Qing did not see the look and expression had when she looked at Yan Yuan earlier, she would have really believed it.


    It was just that, her cultivation level was truly higher than Yan Chang''s.


    If Yan Chang had half the patience of Shen Wu Yun Ai, he probably wouldn''t have let so many people down.


    "How about I tell the emperor tomorrow to cancel my marriage with King Jing''s older brother, okay? Don''t be angry. "

 C326 A beautiful white lotus

    Yun Ai''s expression was extremely urgent, as if she was in a hurry to explain. She was so anxious that she started crying.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly laughed in her heart. She didn''t know whether it was because she had some enmity towards Yun Ai that caused her to think that Yun Ai was just like a flourishing white lotus in her subconscious mind, or if she was a white lotus in her own right. Liu Ruo Qing felt that her generous acting skills had gone too far.


    Yun Ai knew clearly in her heart that the marriage had already been announced in front of all the civil and military officials. Would the marriage be cancelled just because they wanted to?


    She must have been certain of this, which was why she said those words so fearlessly.


    However, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t want to play the harem with Shen Wu Yun Ai, since the two of them are mutual in their love, she should tactfully give up her seat.


    An Xin went to find her master, but when she found him, she would have the chance to go back.


    Without Yan Yuan, there was nothing to worry about, and he could leave without worries. How nice, it was a beautiful thing to have.


    He could help others, but he could also help himself.


    Thinking this way, Liu Ruo Qing looked at Divine Martial Yun Ai''s anxious face and said: "No need, Princess Yun Ai, the position of the Crown Princess Jing is originally yours. It was decided upon by the late emperor and the late empress dowager, how can you cancel it like that?


    Her smile was light, her giving up the position of Crown Princess Jing was as simple as giving up a candy when she said it.


    In fact, to her, this piece of candy was a poisonous candy. If someone took it, she would be relieved.


    Yan Yuan''s face, after listening to every word of hers that she said without a care for, slowly darkened. On both sides of his temples, the veins were popping out fiercely due to her fury.


    After Liu Ruo Qing finished speaking, she did not spare them another glance as she turned around and left.


    "Big sister wangfei, listen to me! Big sister wangfei ¡­"


    "Yun Ai!"


    Yan Yuan shouted at her sternly, "Come back. Since he doesn''t care about this position, what are you forcing her to do? "


    "I ¡­"


    Yun Ai frowned, she pursed her lips and walked back to Yan Yuan''s side, her eyes filled with unease as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps paused for a moment because of Yan Yuan''s shout to Shen Wu Yun Ai just now. His heart felt as if it had been pierced by needles.


    Taking a deep breath, she forced back the light in her eyes and walked towards the palace gate in big strides.


    Under the cuffs, her fists were tightly clenched, her nails had been broken in her palms because of the excessive force, and the pain from her fingers was heart-wrenching, further aggravating the twitching pain in her heart.


    She wrinkled her brow. She felt the blood flowing from her fingernails and was walking on her palm. She didn''t lower her head to look at it.


    After exiting the palace, she laughed out loud, "Now that she has returned, you don''t have to beg her not to leave you. The one who should leave is me, right?"


    Her voice was hoarse. She had expected this day to come, but she hadn''t expected it to come so soon.


    Yun Ai stood beside Yan Yuan. Looking at Yan Yuan''s furious expression, Yun Ai faintly revealed her sorrow and disappointment, her heart felt heavy and painful.


    There was still a hint of suppressed jealousy that was suppressed by her and hidden within her heart.


    She had always thought that her status was respected, that she was the noble princess of the East Ocean Continent, that she was also the grand princess of the Easternum, that she was bestowed with a death saving golden title by the late emperor, and that she would be able to receive kowtow from all the officials present.


    There were many things on her that even Yan Chang, the true princess of Easternum, couldn''t enjoy.


    She had always thought that it had always been her that caused others to be jealous. She had never thought that she would be jealous of others as well.


    The man she loved, the man she had always wanted to marry, had always loved other women and felt sad for them.


    How could she be willing to accept this!


    His fists under his sleeves were clenched tightly, but he still had a cautious and uneasy look on his face.


    "I''m sorry, King Jing''s older brother. I didn''t know that my existence would cause big sister wangfei to misunderstand."


    Yan Yuan regained his senses from his injured state, pinched the center of his brows, and said: "This is a matter between her and me, it has nothing to do with you."


    Yan Yuan''s tone was a little cold.


    Although what happened tonight was indeed not caused by Yun Ai, but perhaps because she was in a good mood because of the marriage, he naturally shifted her anger onto her.


    Yun Ai''s eyes dimmed down. Indeed, King Jing''s older brother was blaming her.


    "How about... I''ll tell the emperor right now to have him cancel the engagement between us. It''s just the late emperor''s dictum anyway, so it''s not as grand as the imperial edict. "


    She insinuated herself to bring out the late emperor. She knew that although it was not an imperial edict, it did not mean that it did not have any influence.


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go rest first."


    He pinched the center of his brows, but he did not leave the palace. Instead, he went to his own palace in the palace, the Violet Jade Palace.


    Yun Ai stood where she was, looking at Yan Yuan''s resolute departure, her exhausted face still had a sense of annoyance, causing her heart to tremble.


    He originally thought that in his anger, even if she were to ask the Emperor to cancel the marriage, he would still say that it was none of his business.


    Unexpectedly, even though he was angry, he still didn''t give up such a good opportunity because of his temper.


    She knew very well that if she were the one to bring up and insist on marriage, no one would force her to marry King Jing''s older brother.


    Especially from the way the empress dowager defended Liu Tian Xin, it seemed like she was more than willing to cancel the marriage with Liu Tian Xin.


    That night, Yan Yuan did not return to King Jing Palace. Instead, he stayed in Zi Yu Palace for the night.


    The two of them had quarreled so much that if they were to meet again, the ruckus would only get worse.


    He was even afraid that because of his anger, he would say something that he didn''t know how to say. At that time, it would be difficult to take back what he had just said.


    When he shouted at Liu Ruo Qing to give up the position of Crown Princess Jing, he was already so regretful that his intestines had turned green.


    If they continued to argue, he didn''t know what else to say to make himself regret.


    The next day.


    He woke up early, washed his face and rinsed his mouth, then went to the Imperial Court. When he came out of Zhaoming Palace, he was somewhat anxious to leave the palace.


    Many things could not be resolved by quarreling.


    He thought he should talk to her openly.


    He always remembered that when Yun Ai personally mentioned it, both the Kaiser and the empress dowager would agree to it.


    This matter wasn''t difficult to resolve.


    As for Liu Qian Xun ¡­


    Perhaps only by finding that person, in front of him, would they be able to explain everything that had happened between the three of them.

 C327 327 Escape

    "Ol''ninth."


    Just as he reached the entrance of the palace, Yan Yuan was called out by Yan Jue.


    He turned his head and saw Yan Jue frowning as he walked towards him.


    "Did you clearly explain what happened last night to Tian Xin?"


    During the palace banquet yesterday, Yan Chang was indeed a little out of place, but he was right on one point.


    The marriage between the Great Emperor and his mother was not something that could be denied just by saying no.


    Unless Shen Wu Yun Ai suggested for the marriage to be annulled, and insisted on it. With the position that Shen Wu Yun Ai held in the hearts of the Yan family members, it would not be difficult for her to annul the marriage.


    Speaking of that, Yan Yuan''s brows locked even deeper.


    He frowned, his expression dark. Then, he laughed bitterly, "I always thought that there was still the most basic trust between her and me. But after so many things have happened, she didn''t try to believe me."


    The uneasiness in Yan Yuan''s eyes was extremely obvious, and even Yan Jue had some sympathy for him.


    He wasn''t completely clear about what had happened between Yan Yuan and the Sky Poison Pearl, but Yan Yuan''s feelings for her were obvious to all who saw her.


    A cold faced prince who never smiles at all. Every time he mentions his precious princess, he would always be full of smiles. That happiness would seep out from his eyes.


    For a man who wasn''t good at expressing his feelings or was good at hiding them, if he could show that kind of expression, what else could it mean?


    "Sometimes Tian Xin is easy to talk to, and sometimes she''s also very stubborn. Moreover, you did neglect her quite a bit just to find Yun Ai a while ago, so it''s reasonable that she had those thoughts in her heart. If she didn''t care at all, you really would have cried."


    He comforted Yan Yuan by patting him on the shoulder and said: "That day, when he grabbed me to drink, she scolded our Yan family''s man as he was not a good man. At the same time, he said that you were eating and thinking of the pot in the bowl, did you really eat and think of the pot in the bowl?"


    Yan Jue''s tone of voice, carried a hint of schadenfreude, and attracted Yan Yuan''s gaze of warning.


    Then, he heard Yan Yuan say: "If I really did something, I would be so eager for her to come over and beat me up."


    Yan Yuan''s words contained a slight sense of powerlessness.


    Seeing him so down, Yan Jue did not say anymore.


    "Do you want to go out and have a few drinks with you to make you complain?"


    Yan Yuan shook his head, "No, I will return to the Duke Palace first."


    "Are you in a hurry to find your precious wangfei?"


    Yan Jue joked, but seeing that Yan Yuan was smiling bitterly, he did not deny it. He went around Yan Jue and walked out of the palace.


    Yan Jue looked at his lonely back, sighed, and then, seemed to have thought of something.


    When a man touches true love, that''s really killing him. He really wouldn''t let such a day come!


    But only when the day came when he really did meet her did Yan Jue realize that he was still too confident about what he had said today. It was truly retribution.


    When Yan Yuan left the palace gates, he did not sit on the delicate child of the Duke Palaces, but directly walked back to his home.


    There was an indescribable unease in his heart. His heart was beating a little too quickly.


    After arriving at the King Jing Palace, he didn''t even have time to enter the East Garden. He grabbed hold of a passing butler and asked: "Did the wangfei come back last night?"


    "Princess?"


    The steward was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "The wangfei came back early. This old servant is a little curious as to why the banquet ended so quickly ¡­"


    Before the butler finished speaking, Yan Yuan had already walked towards the East Garden.


    Although he had received confirmation from the butler, he was still worried.


    Upon entering the East Garden, the courtyard was abnormally quiet, causing his heart to tremble slightly. The uneasiness that lingered in his heart all the way became even more apparent at this moment.


    He quickened his steps and went up to the second floor. He pushed open the bedroom door. The room was empty, devoid of any trace of human presence.


    On the table in front of him, there was a set of heartlock that had been stored away by Liu Ruo Qing.


    Back then, she had spent a great deal of effort to obtain this heartlock, but now she was left here. What did this mean?


    Yan Yuan''s heart pounded violently. He went up and took the heartlock from his, held it in his palm, and turned, rushing out of the room.


    Along the way to the red house, he practically ran towards it. On the way, the heartlock was in his hands, and due to using too much strength, it became a little deformed.


    "Young Master, why have you come?"


    When Uncle Liu saw Yan Yuan anxiously run into the tavern, he was startled.


    "Where''s your boss?"


    Yan Yuan didn''t realize that his voice was trembling a little when he asked this question.


    "Boss?"


    Uncle Liu''s face was at a loss, he looked around, "I don''t think I came to the Dong Clan this morning, but I did go out halfway, so I might not have seen you here, Young Noble should go to the backyard and ask Miss Xiao Yue."


    Yan Yuan released Liu Qing and headed straight to the backyard. At this time, Xiao Yue was chatting with a gardener.


    "Master Chen, the next time you plant a flower with plant ash, you must clean up the plant ash. Last time, when my family''s young miss was painting here, the plant ash blew into her eyes and she could not stop crying."


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps paused, and upon hearing Xiao Yue''s words, he seemed to recall something.


    "Alright, Miss Xiao Yue, I was careless. Is Miss Dong Fang okay?"


    "En, it''s nothing. It''s just that my eyes were a bit swollen and red. Next time, remember to be careful."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll remember."


    Master Chen packed up the flower planting equipment and left the backyard.


    Xiao Yue was about to walk towards the hall, but seeing that Yan Yuan was staring at the gardener, he was surprised.


    Why did the prince come here so early in the morning?


    She hastily tidied up and quickly stepped forward to pay her respects. "This servant greets ¡­"


    "Forget it."


    Yan Yuan anxiously cut off Xiao Yue''s voice. When their gazes swept across the entire backyard, not a single trace of Liu Ruo Qing could be seen, the panic in their hearts became even more obvious.


    "Where''s your princess?"


    "Princess?"


    Xiao Yue was startled, a perplexed look appeared in her eyes. "After the princess went to attend the banquet yesterday, she hasn''t been here since."


    Xiao Yue''s words caused Yan Yuan''s heart to instantly turn cold. It was as if someone poured a bucket of ice water over his head and poured it into his bones.


    Did she really leave just like that?


    He lowered his eyebrows, and looked at the heartlock that she left behind in his hand, his eyes somewhat bitter.


    Seeing Yan Yuan like this, Xiao Yue''s heart started to worry.


    Isn''t the heartlock left behind by the princess? Why is it in the hands of the prince again?


    Could it be ¡­


    When she thought about the strange relationship between Liu Ruo Qing and herself in the past few days, she seemed to have thought of something.


    Just as he was about to say something, Yan Yuan had already turned around and quickly left the backyard.


    On that day, Yan Yuan sent out all of his army and army, all to search for Liu Ruo Qing''s whereabouts in the city.


    They searched outside the city walls for an entire day, but there was no news from Liu Ruo Qing at all.

 C328 328 Portrait

    It was already time for him to return to the manor.


    He dragged himself back to his room, tired and frosty.


    The room was empty. He didn''t see her lying on the desk, sleeping and waiting for her.


    He wouldn''t be like a kitten, hiding in his arms and acting like a spoiled child.


    He wouldn''t be like a thief who would sneak peeks at him at any time.


    His arms were empty, and his heart, too, was empty.


    Thinking about it, all of the nerves in Yan Yuan''s body ached.


    He clearly knew how stubborn she was, so why didn''t he let her win by a little? Why did he continue to resent her?


    What he had said last night had now made him so regretful that he wanted to slap himself.


    How could he let her give up the position of Crown Princess Jing?


    Alright, now she really did give up.


    Looking at the deformed heartlock in his hand, he laughed bitterly, his eyes turning red.


    The next morning, Yan Yuan did not even go to the morning assembly before he went out to look for Liu Ruo Qing.


    The Imperial Guards searched almost everywhere in and out of the capital, but they couldn''t find Liu Ruo Qing''s whereabouts.


    Those who didn''t know the truth, upon seeing the Imperial Guards searching, thought that they were looking for wanted criminals and were so scared that they didn''t even dare to go out at night.


    "Still not found?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan drag his tired steps and return to the elite camp, Yan Jue frowned and asked.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, his face showing a look of unease and pain.


    He wrinkled his brows and guessed: "Could it be that she has already left the capital? If she has, it would be useless even if we had been searching around the capital city."


    After hearing Yan Jue''s reminder, Yan Yuan became stunned, and the bottom of his eyes instantly lit up.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t even have the ability to think anymore. He only wanted to search outside the capital, but he didn''t even think that she had already left the capital.


    Previously, she said that she was going to find Liu Qian Xun, but this time she left without saying goodbye, so it was very possible that she actually went to look for Liu Qian Xun.


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Yuan''s eyes that had a sudden realization and sighed in his heart.


    It was because of Tian Xin that Ol ''Nine was unable to even maintain his most basic form of calmness.


    This kid''s life would probably end in the hands of his wangfei.


    However ¡­


    Yan Jue frowned, and thought back to the conversation he had with Kaiser. What if one day he found out that Tian Xin was really lying, or if she was hiding other things that violated the laws of the country?


    Based on his understanding of Ol ''Nine, he knew that the Kaiser would definitely go against the imperial government.


    Just then, a guard walked in quickly from outside. He cupped his hands and said, "Reporting to Your Highness, Miss Xiao Yue, the maid who is with the wangfei requests an audience."


    "Xiao Yue?"


    Yan Yuan was startled, then anxiously said: "Quickly let her in."


    Maybe Xiao Yue had some clues.


    Xiao Yue quickly followed the guard inside, holding a long wooden box.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Xiao Yue didn''t even have the time to greet her when she was pulled over anxiously, "Is there a clue to the wangfei?"


    Xiao Yue frowned, feeling somewhat awkward. She looked at Yan Yuan and said carefully: "I don''t know if this servant can be considered as a clue, but ten days ago, the princess told this servant that she wants to see her master."


    "Master?"


    Yan Yuan was startled, a look of bewilderment sweeping past his eyes.


    "Yes." She must definitely find him, and she even drew a painting for this servant. She said that when the Prince finds Princess Yun Ai and has time, he would ask you to help him look for her, so this servant guessed that perhaps the princess had gone to look for her master herself. "


    As Xiao Yue spoke, she had already passed the wooden box to Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan anxiously opened the wooden box as if he had thought of something.


    He hurriedly took out the painting inside and opened it. A man''s face entered his line of sight.


    His face was full of wrinkles. With a head full of snow-white hair, he had a smile on his face, looking like an unfathomable master.


    On the side of the painting, there was also a notice about someone looking for someone.


    "Liu Qian Xun?"


    Yan Jue had already moved closer to Yan Yuan''s side, his gaze also stopped on the painting, and the group of people at the side asked, "Is this Tian Xin''s master?"


    Yan Jue did not know what Liu Qian Xun''s existence meant to him.


    He had treated him as a worthy rival, a stumbling block to his relationship with Liu Ruo Qing. But now, what he saw was that this "love rival" was actually just a seventy to eighty year old elder. Not Liu Ruo Qing''s childhood sweetheart, but her master?


    He remembered the night before, at the palace, she had told him that her life had been given to her by this man, and her life had been given to her by this man as well ¡­


    At that time, he was so jealous that he wished he could cut this person into a thousand pieces and split him into five pieces.


    In fact, it was because of this person that made him so jealous that he couldn''t speak properly. She even went back to find Yun Ai after finding him that night.


    She had been waiting for him at that time, but he had treated her like that. No wonder her attitude had changed so much when he went to find her the next day.


    At that time, he had actually thought that she had deliberately rejected him and kept her distance from him because of Liu Qian Xun.


    Yan Yuan, you really deserve to die.


    You are angry that she doesn''t trust you, but do you really believe in her feelings for you?


    If you believe in her, then you wouldn''t treat her like this because of Liu Qian Xun.


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Yuan with a strange expression that was so complicated that it was hard to describe.


    He seemed to be crying and laughing, but also seemed to have a deep sense of remorse.


    All sorts of complicated expressions appeared on his face, and his deep regret had even increased a little.


    "What''s wrong, Ninth?"


    Yan Jue opened his mouth and looked at the portrait in front of him, "You recognize this old man?"


    After a long while, Yan Yuan finally responded, "Like thunder piercing the ears."


    This person had been envied by him hundreds, even thousands of times in his heart. Even though he had never met him before, and had thought of countless ways to hack him into ten thousand pieces, he now felt that he should hack himself into a thousand pieces.


    "Tian Xin, is it really possible to find him?"


    Yan Jue looked at the portrait once again and asked.


    As Yan Yuan held the portrait''s power, it became heavier. After a moment, he said. "It''s very possible."


    He rolled up the portrait and returned it to the wooden box. "Since she has left the capital, we can only leave the capital to search for her."


    "You''re going alone?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, his dark eyes full of self-blame.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to bring a few more guards with us?"


    Yan Jue suggested, but was rejected by him, shaking his head: "That girl is very vigilant, I''m afraid that she might have sensed that I was looking for her, so she hid even further."


    A trace of self-blame and uneasiness flashed across his quiet eyes. "I lost her, so I have to find her myself."

 C329 Another miss on 329

    Yan Jue looked at the sadness in Yan Yuan''s eyes and sighed, but did not say anything.


    "Then bring Qi Feng along, and we can take care of him. If anything happens, Qi Feng can help you deal with it."


    Hearing Yan Jue''s words, Yan Yuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "I understand."


    "When are we leaving?"


    "Now."


    Yan Yuan answered straightforwardly. Yan Jue could understand why he was in such a hurry.


    Right now, he really wanted to fly to the side of his precious wangfei and grab him by the ear to kneel and admit his wrongs.


    That day, Yan Yuan and Qi Feng left the city.


    "My prince, where are we going to find the wangfei first?"


    Qi Feng sat on the horse and asked Yan Yuan who was riding on the blood horse beside him.


    "Huaxi Town."


    Yan Yuan directly opened his mouth without even thinking.


    Riding a horse from the capital to the Huaxi Town would take three days.


    If they travel day and night without rest, their schedule can be cut in half.


    Qing Qing had already left for two days. If she were to head to Huaxi Town, they would definitely be able to find her within a day and a half.


    Liu Qian Xun had been found in the Huaxi Town, so if Qing Qing went to look for him, she would definitely start searching in the Huaxi Town once again.


    Thinking about it this way, Yan Yuan became even more certain of his direction, "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The two horses sped through the dust.


    Huaxi Town ¡ª


    When Liu Ruo Qing arrived at Huaxi Town, it was already the third day.


    As soon as he entered the Guang Ming Inn, he was recognized by the waiter.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve come. Did you come with the Prince again this time to handle a case in the Huaxi Town? Ever since the Prince helped the Chen Family wash their grievances last time, the citizens of the Huaxi Town have been praising the Prince and you everyday. They all say that you two have reincarnated as a golden couple, all for the benefit of the commoners."


    When he heard of Yan Yuan from another person, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes couldn''t help but tear up. It was just that, she didn''t like showing too much of her emotions in front of outsiders, so hearing the waiter speak like that, she could only smile.


    "Second brother, my name is Liu Ruo Qing. You can call me Lady Liu."


    The identity of the Crown Princess Jing...


    It would soon be someone else''s.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, had still unknowingly dimmed down.


    When the waiter heard Liu Ruo Qing''s words, he quickly understood. "Understood, understood, Royal Concubine. This is a private interview, it''s inconvenient for you to reveal your identity, right?


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by the waiter''s mysterious look and was too lazy to explain.


    "Second brother, let me ask you about someone."


    "Alright, Lady Liu, please speak."


    The waiter quickly adapted and quickly addressed him.


    Liu Ruo Qing took out a portrait of Liu Qian Xun that she had painted yesterday, and handed it over to the waiter: "Have you seen this old man before?"


    The waiter''s eyes looked at the drawing in Liu Ruo Qing''s hand. He looked at it carefully, and frowned, as if he had thought of something.


    "This old man looks familiar, I think I''ve seen him somewhere before."


    Hearing the waiter''s words, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, "Really? Then quickly think about it, where have you seen this before? "


    The waiter frowned. After a while, his eyes lit up and he said, "I remember now. A few days ago, I accompanied our shopkeeper to the Yang Liu Town to collect the debts. I met him. He is a fortune-teller."


    "Really?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was so excited that she almost hugged the waiter. Both of her hands grabbed the waiter''s arm, causing him to scream out in pain.


    "Sorry, sorry, second brother, I was too happy."


    She apologized a few times, pointed at the old man in the portrait, and explained, "This old man is my master, and he is very important to me. Think about it carefully, is it really him?"


    "That''s right, Lady Liu. Because this fortune-teller is very accurate, I even went up to join in on the fun, and a lot of people know him."


    Afraid that Liu Ruo Qing didn''t believe him, he pointed to the shopkeeper''s direction and said: "If you don''t believe me, go and ask our shopkeeper, it must be that fortune-telling mister."


    Seeing that the waiter was so sure, Liu Ruo Qing naturally did not have time to think anymore.


    He didn''t dare delay any longer and immediately packed his luggage before heading out, "Thank you, second brother."


    "Lady Liu, do you want to eat something before you leave?"


    "No need."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice, was already very far away.


    Willow Town was not far from Huaxi Town, it was only a day''s journey.


    She rode her horse and quickly arrived at the Yang Liu Town, which was very big. Although the second brother told her the name of the town, but since the old man was a fortune-teller, he must be living in an unsettled place. Wanting to find the old man in such a big town was obviously like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But a clue is better than a headless fly.


    That night, she found an inn to stay in.


    After the food was served, she took out the old man''s portrait and asked the waiter about it.


    "Second brother, have you seen this old man before?"


    The waiter went up to take a look and immediately recognized her, "This is the fortune-telling Mr. Liu who set up a stall on our street a few days ago."


    "Yes, yes, that''s him. Do you know where he lives?"


    "He stayed at our inn for half a month. He said that he was looking for someone and that he had no fixed residence. He left our inn three days ago."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s smile suddenly froze.


    All the hope that had been stirred up was instantly extinguished by a bucket of cold water.


    "He left again ¡­"


    Three days ago, he left the capital right after she came out.


    Why did the old man keep passing by her? Didn''t he know how to tell a fortune? Why didn''t he expect her to come find him?


    The waiter saw that she was a little depressed and comforted her: "Miss, don''t be discouraged. Since Mr. Liu doesn''t have a settled home, he might be back in a few days. Why don''t you rest a bit first and go look for him tomorrow."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, she was indeed exhausted.


    After travelling for three days, she had only stayed for a short period of time in Huaxi Town before leaving. After travelling for another day, she was truly exhausted after arriving here.


    "Second brother, find me a room and feed the horses outside. I still have some time to travel tomorrow."


    "Alright, please wait a moment miss. I will arrange it for you."


    By the time he finished his dinner and washed up, the sky was already dark.


    Liu Ruo Qing lied on the bed. In the quiet night, the aura of that person no longer existed by her side.


    She remembered back then in the Huaxi Town, how Yan Yuan had taken care of her, how he had taken care of her every time, how he had doted on her with his heart and mind, and now that she thought about it, her heart couldn''t help but throb.


    In the future, Yan Yuan''s gentleness and consideration would no longer belong to her.

 C330 Is 330 yuan done here

    Say, if you don''t stay by my side anymore, will anyone treat me so well?


    She thought about what she had said to Yan Yuan after he had scratched her face and helped her to wash her face.


    At that time, she thought that if Yan Yuan had truly fallen in love with another woman, she might really have cried, caused, and hanged herself.


    She was afraid it would be difficult for her to leave him.


    At that time, Yan Yuan had told her that no one would treat her better than him, and that she should never think of leaving him.


    Only death would allow her to leave before him, so that she could be at ease.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart throbbed in pain as she recalled these memories. The pain was so excruciating that she didn''t even dare to turn her body around, afraid that she would tear her heart apart due to the pain.


    She never thought of leaving him, but she also didn''t want to be chased out of King Jing Palace by him.


    Since she couldn''t have him forever, she couldn''t possibly give up that ludicrous dignity of hers.


    She smiled. Unknowingly, the corners of her eyes had turned cold.


    "Leaving him wasn''t as hard as I thought. After I found my master and went back to the modern world, everything with Yan Yuan was just like a dream."


    On the bed, she forced herself to calm down as she opened her eyes and comforted herself.


    On the other side.


    After those two groups of mysterious black clothed men failed to kill Liu Ruo Qing, they were silent for a long time.


    Because they hadn''t been able to find an opportunity and had lost so many people, they didn''t dare act rashly. But this time ¡­


    "You guys are fine, that woman has already left the Crown Princess Jing, there is no one by her side, if you still can''t kill her this time, then don''t come back."


    "Yes, boss."


    A group of black-clothed people filed out of a shabby room and disappeared into the night.


    As for Yan Yuan, the master and the servant duo had been rushing from the capital to Huaxi Town without stopping. They did not even rest during the night, and if they calculated the distance, they would only be half a day later than Liu Ruo Qing.


    But when they arrived at Huaxi Town, he was disappointed once again.


    "Prince, the wangfei has left for half a day. She said that she wanted to find her master, and left before she even had a bite to eat."


    The waiter was surprised to see Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing in the Huaxi Town.


    Could it be that wangfei didn''t come with the prince?


    Judging from his travel worn out appearance, he couldn''t be chasing after the wangfei, right?


    "He left half a day ago?"


    On Yan Yuan''s face, there was unavoidably some disappointment.


    It was just that he was late by half a day and missed her.


    "Second brother, thank you very much."


    With a gloomy expression, he expressed his thanks. Turning around, he walked out of the inn. An unconcealable loneliness lingered on his handsome face.


    Qi Feng glanced at Yan Yuan and said softly: "My prince, this is not necessarily a bad thing, at least we are looking in the right direction for the wangfei. Didn''t that waiter say that the wangfei would go to the nearby Willow Town? "According to the schedule, we don''t even need a single day to sense the movements there. As long as we have the presence of an imperial concubine, there won''t be any other problems."


    Although Qi Feng''s consolation was useless, there was one thing he was right about. As long as there was Qing Qing''s whereabouts, nothing else would be a problem.


    Yan Yuan looked at the two horses that were galloping for three days in a row and said to Qi Feng: "Stay in Huaxi Town and wait for me, I''ll go over by myself."


    "Your Highness, this ¡­"


    "I''ll send you a message if I need it."


    "Your Highness, you haven''t slept in the past three days. Why don''t you rest in the inn for the night?"


    "No need."


    Yan Yuan rejected him without even thinking.


    He didn''t dare to waste too much time gambling. If he was a step too late and she left, where would he go to find her?


    For the past five days, his mind had been full of her grief and disappointment, and the thought that she might leave him for good made it impossible for him to sleep.


    If he couldn''t find her, he had no idea what he would do in the future.


    Without staying for long, Yan Yuan changed another horse in the town and headed straight for Willow Town.


    Because he knew Liu Qian Xun was in Yang Liu Town, Liu Ruo Qing planned to stay for a while.


    Since the Willow Town was so big, even though the old man left the place where she lived, it didn''t mean that he had already left the town.


    So, the next morning, Liu Ruo Qing took Liu Qian Xun''s portrait and walked around the streets and alleys, and whenever fortune-teller appeared, she would ask him about it.


    To her delight, many people knew him and had seen him, but to her disappointment, none of them knew where he was.


    Liu Ruo Qing searched for an entire day but still didn''t make any progress, so she could only return to the tavern first.


    It was already the 23rd of the Moon, and there were only seven days left before New Year''s Eve. The streets were bustling with noise and activity.


    By the time Liu Ruo Qing returned to the inn, it was already dark, but the streets were bustling with noise and excitement.


    There were parents who took their children out for fun, as well as couples who went out for fun.


    The people of Easternum were not conservative. Some young couples would hold hands on the street and not avoid the gazes of passersby.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at them, and thought of herself and Yan Yuan, and her heart felt a little sour.


    He didn''t expect that at this time, he would still think of him like this, thinking of the way he looked when he held her hand and spoiled her.


    "Miss, buy a lotus lamp."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was at a loss for words, an old voice from the side pulled her back from her deep thoughts.


    It was an old woman about sixty to seventy years old. Her hands were cold and she seemed to have left.


    Because of his age, his hands were still shaking, he passed the lotus lamp in his hands in front of Liu Ruo Qing, his weathered eyes carrying a few pleas.


    Liu Ruo Qing could not bear to see that, so she bought all of her remaining lotus lamp in front of the old man''s stall.


    The old woman thanked Liu Ruo Qing a million times and left.


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned for a good while as she held over a dozen lotus lamp in her hands.


    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, Xiao Yue had told her to write the name of her lover on the lotus lamp.


    At this moment, although it was not the Mid-Autumn Festival, I heard that this custom would be done by someone during the year, Lantern Festival, or the Double Seventh Festival.


    At that moment, she could see many couples huddled by the river with their lights on.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in place blankly for a long time before walking forward and giving all of the lotus lamp he had bought to the young couples.


    Her fate with Yan Yuan would probably end here.


    Even if she wrote Yan Yuan''s name on the lamp, how could he possibly find it?


    Therefore, fate was destined for them to have no distinction between each other.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood by the lake for a while, watching the couples put out their lanterns one by one. Her eyes were sore, and her heart was feeling more and more stifled.

 C331 Go back to the place of conversion

    She waited until the wind by the river was too cold for her, then rubbed her cold arms together and turned to go back.


    However, the moment she turned around, she was stunned on the spot. Her eyes were filled with astonishment as she looked at the face in front of her that she thought was illusory. Her face was filled with shock!


    Yan Yuan? Why was he here?


    Right now, wasn''t he supposed to be in the capital with his sister Yun Ai?


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at this completely unreal face, and was unable to recover from her shock for a long while.


    Did she already think that he would have the illusion?


    She stared at him, at his dusty face, still somewhat exhausted and unable to be concealed. She shook her head, trying to get rid of the illusion of unreality.


    However, when she looked up again, the face was still in front of her. It was so real that she could not have any doubts.


    "He already gave away the lanterns, yet he didn''t leave a single one to test our fate?"


    The person in front of him opened his mouth and spoke. His voice was filled with a magnetic charm. There was a trace of gentleness and a trace of tiredness that could not be concealed.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly turned hot, and his throat felt like it was stuck in a boulder, making it hard to swallow.


    It had been four days since she left the capital, and she did not expect to see Yan Yuan here.


    Even if he were to speak to her now in front of her, she would still find it too unreal.


    "Your Highness."


    After a while, she whispered, "What a coincidence."


    She opened her mouth and greeted him, forcefully suppressing her previous grievances.


    Withdrawing her gaze from Yan Yuan, she went around him and left.


    Yan Yuan did not stop her.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt Yan Yuan''s Qi approaching him, his brows furrowed, and his footsteps sped up, deliberately pulling away from him.


    Yan Yuan did not stop her, he only followed her footsteps and walked closely, as if he was a gangster preparing to take advantage of a young lady from a noble family.


    In the end, Liu Ruo Qing was unable to hold back and stopped in her tracks. She looked at Yan Yuan and asked: "Where is the Prince going?"


    Yan Yuan stared blankly, he had never thought that Liu Ruo Qing would be so calm when facing him.


    This kind of calmness always caused him to feel inexplicably anxious in his heart.


    "Wherever you go, I''ll go."


    He looked deeply at Liu Ruo Qing, and his answer made Liu Ruo Qing let out a sneer.


    "Is Your Highness joking?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was a little hoarse from the days of travelling. Even though his tone of voice was a little relaxed when speaking to Liu Ruo Qing, it still could not hide the tiredness that was hiding on his face.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s profound gaze, went silent for a while, and said: "So that''s why. "Why are you following me?"


    His tone was obviously cold.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes turned cold. Facing her cold appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    However, he was in the wrong, so he suffered all of her indifference and alienation.


    He took a step forward and got a bit closer to Liu Ruo Qing. He reached out his hand to hold hers, but she pulled him away.


    "Your Highness, if you have something to say, just say it. These kinds of rogue actions that involve making a move, it''s not suitable for you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was cold as she looked at Yan Yuan coldly.


    Yan Yuan knew that Liu Ruo Qing was angry at him, that even he himself wanted to beat herself up.


    It was a good thing that he was able to find her in such a short period of time, giving him a chance to make amends.


    He pursed his lips, looked at Liu Ruo Qing apologetically, and said with a hoarse voice: "Qingqing, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I wasn''t willing to believe you, that''s why we made such a big misunderstanding. Please forgive me this time and come back to the capital with me, okay? "


    Liu Ruo Qing continued to look at Yan Yuan blankly. As for his apology, he could not understand it at all.


    What did it mean that he didn''t believe her, which resulted in the misunderstanding between them?


    Shouldn''t he say that she didn''t believe that he was innocent with Yun Ai, so she should apologize to him?


    Liu Ruo Qing stared blankly at Yan Yuan for a few seconds, then sneered, "Yan Yuan, I don''t even want something as important as the heartlock, do you think I would be willing to follow you back to the capital?"


    Her words, made Yan Yuan''s heart tighten. The coldness and determination in her eyes caused Yan Yuan''s heart to become even more flustered.


    "Qing Qing, I was wrong this time. As long as you follow me back to the capital, I''ll agree to whatever you want me to do, okay?"


    He gave up his dignity and pride as an imperial uncle, and pleaded in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, it was a little astringent, to the point that her eyes felt a little stinging.


    Last time in the longevity palace, when she saw his appearance, she easily chose to forgive him and didn''t want to recall that night when he coldly pushed her away and cried and got drunk because she couldn''t find Yun Ai.


    But this time, no matter how much her heart hurt, no matter how reluctant she was to see him, she would not easily agree to return to the capital.


    One must know, when she made up her mind to return the heartlock to him, and made up her mind to leave the King Jing Palace, she mustered a lot of courage and determination when she left him.


    She looked at Yan Yuan with a pair of eyes that were calm to the point of almost being foreign, and said: "I don''t understand. There is a woman, Yun Ai, who is worthy of you in every aspect, waiting for you in the capital.


    "Qing Qing, Yun Ai and I ¡­"


    Yan Yuan wanted to explain anxiously, but was interrupted by Liu Ruo Qing.


    "I know you want to say that there''s nothing going on between you and Yun Ai, but it''s my misunderstanding."


    Looking at the light that lit up in Yan Yuan''s eyes, Liu Ruo Qing was a little puzzled, "Just treat it as me misunderstanding, but, the position of the Crown Princess Jing, I am sitting in fear and trepidation, I am truly very tired. I don''t need anything, I just want to find my master, and return to the place where I should go."


    "Go back to where you belong? Where do you want to go? "


    Yan Yuan started to panic in his heart. He knew where she was talking about, a place that would be a thousand years from now, a place that wouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    She spoke so calmly, without a hint of anger, as if she had decided to leave everything behind, her love for him, her hatred for him, her reluctance to leave him, everything. She wanted nothing more than to quietly disappear into the world where he existed.


    Thinking about it, Yan Yuan''s heart stopped for a moment. In his heart, there was a spot that felt empty and painful.


    Both of his hands tightly held onto Liu Ruo Qing''s arms, tightly, as if he was pinching his way into her flesh.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyes and stared at Yan Yuan, and then said with a smile: "Didn''t you know who I am? Don''t you know where I''m going? "

 C332 Aggressive 332

    She forcefully pulled her arm out of Yan Yuan''s grasp, "I was a fake Crown Princess Jing in the first place, you either go and find the real Liu Tian Xin, or don''t you have Princess Yun Ai as well? "In short, you just don''t have to pester me."


    Liu Ruo Qing said so cruelly, there was simply no room for manoeuvre.


    After saying that, without waiting for Yan Yuan to speak, she turned and left.


    "Other than you, there is no one else in the Crown Princess Jing."


    Yan Yuan''s heavy voice came from behind her. It seemed like every word was spoken to her heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps paused, in the end, she said "I don''t care" and left.


    Yan Yuan stood in place as the cold wind blew through his hair. Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s back as she gradually walked into the distance, a lonely and disappointed expression surfaced on her exhausted face.


    She had been angry with him before and said many times that she was going to leave him, but she had never done it with such determination and calmness.


    He knew Liu Ruo Qing very well. When she was determined to leave him, even if he was the noble father of the duke, he wouldn''t be able to stop her.


    Unless he killed her with a single slash.


    When he thought about how Liu Ruo Qing would really leave him, and how she was still far away, Yan Yuan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble violently.


    The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes dimmed.


    Let go, that was easy to say, but how could he be cruel enough to let go.


    When Liu Ruo Qing returned to the tavern, she was panicking because of Yan Yuan''s unexpected appearance.


    She never thought that Yan Yuan would personally come to find her, and it was not like she couldn''t see the tired look on his face.


    She was even thinking, was she being too heartless or too hypocritical?


    For a noble prince like him to lower his status to look for her, shouldn''t she have just followed him back to the capital instead of throwing a tantrum?


    Perhaps, if she were to do this, she wouldn''t be so tired. After all, when had she ever truly let Yan Yuan down before in her heart?


    But when she thought about Yan Yuan lying on their beds, begging Yun Ai not to leave her, that painful look, her heart, tightened into a ball.


    No matter how hard she tried to tell himself not to care, that was only when Yan Yuan was drunk, and she could not do it.


    As long as she lay on the bed, she could not help but think about that day.


    Rather than making himself suspicious in the end and making Yan Yuan disgusted to the point of disgust him, it would be better to leave on his own accord and leave. At the very least, he would be able to leave a good impression in Yan Yuan''s heart, which wasn''t too bad.


    She lay on the bed and laughed bitterly.


    Closing her eyes, she didn''t want herself to think about Yan Yuan anymore. But as long as she did, Yan Yuan''s face would become even more distinct in front of her, and no matter how hard she tried, it would be of no use.


    When she finally fell asleep, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. Although it was very light, it was enough for someone as sharp as her to pay attention.


    There were a lot of people this time, at least thirty to forty of them.


    Who are they?


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her eyes as a cold light flashed past her eyes.


    Could it be the two groups of people who had been chasing her?


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned in anger.


    He really was like a ghost that never left.


    This time, he had sent so many people over, and from the sound of their footsteps, their martial arts were far superior to the previous group.


    From the looks of it, the other party was determined to kill her. This time, they had put in quite a lot of effort.


    Just as he was thinking this, there was a slight movement by the door.


    The door lock was opened. Liu Ruo Qing laid on the bed quietly with her eyes closed.


    He calculated how he would be able to safely escape this time.


    This time, besides the number of people, her martial arts skills were much higher than the previous killers. It would not be easy for her to safely escape.


    As the sound of footsteps came closer, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly flew up from the bed, directly breaking through the roof and jumping down towards the window.


    Behind him, someone quickly caught up to him and surrounded him in the inn''s rear courtyard.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at them and smiled slightly. She played with the long hair by her ear and said: "Your master truly has a soft spot for me.


    The group of people in front of Liu Ruo Qing all seemed to not understand what Liu Ruo Qing meant, and looked at each other.


    Then, he said, "Cut the crap. We are only following orders. We are not clear about other matters."


    As soon as he finished speaking, that group of people didn''t even give Liu Ruo Qing a chance, and directly surrounded him together.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing had expected, these people''s martial arts were much higher than the two groups of people from before. Each of their moves were fierce and deadly, their moves were fast and ruthless, making it difficult for her to even defend.


    Compared to the previous two groups of people, this group was clearly much more difficult to deal with. They even wanted to kill her without giving her the slightest opportunity to retaliate.


    So much so that if she and Yan Yuan were to join hands now, she might not even be a match for them.


    Suddenly, someone pulled her back with force and used his body to protect her tightly. Then, he turned around and faced the group of assassins with his bare hands.


    Yan Yuan!


    Without even raising his eyes, Liu Ruo Qing could guess who it was.


    That aura was too familiar.


    Yan Yuan was so tightly protected by her that she did not even have the chance to struggle free from his embrace.


    Those people did not expect that someone would come out at this time and were quite surprised. This person''s martial arts were much higher than the targets that they wanted to kill.


    These people stopped their attacks, looked at each other, and looked at Yan Yuan together.


    With this person here, it wouldn''t be easy for them to kill that woman.


    "Hand this woman over to us and we''ll let you go."


    The arrogant voice of the black clothed man came from behind the mask cloth.


    Liu Ruo Qing struggled in Yan Yuan''s embrace, but still couldn''t struggle free from it.


    She frowned, "Yan Yuan, let go of me first."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned towards her and blandly glanced at her, "How about we just hand you over to them?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face darkened. She glared at him but did not say anything.


    Although Yan Yuan said that, he continued to hug Liu Ruo Qing tighter and tighter.


    Seeing his gaze move from Liu Ruo Qing''s face to those people, he said: "This wife of mine is usually disobedient and disobedient, so she does owe me a lesson. However, only I can do it, it''s not up to you guys to do it."


    In the face of the nervous atmosphere in front of him, Yan Yuan seemed to be speaking in a nonchalant manner.


    The group of men in black were clearly stunned. They clearly had the advantage of numbers, but the person in front of them gave them an indescribable feeling of fear.


    Even though he didn''t have a vicious expression on his face, his gaze alone made them feel that he was somewhat arrogant, and didn''t dare to rashly provoke him.

 C333 333 Old People in Grey Clothes

    Hearing Yan Yuan say that she deserved to be taught a lesson, Liu Ruo Qing raised her head and glared at her again, but in her heart, she rejoiced that he came in time.


    Life was more important.


    "Since you are so nosy, we don''t mind killing you."


    As the conversation ended, that group of people rushed forward again.


    Because he had always been well-protected by Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing actually had the chance to take note of their movement skills.


    These people were completely different from the previous group of assassins, whether it was in terms of martial arts skills or other aspects.


    Was it another group of people who had bought her murder, or were these people sent by another group?


    But since she came to the Easternum, she had never offended anyone, so why did they have to put her to death?


    Or could it be that the other party had treated her as Liu Tian Xin, and wanted to kill her?


    As the princess of xieqing, who could Liu Tian Xin offend if she stayed in her room and did not go out of the door?


    Liu Ruo Qing thought about it but still couldn''t come up with an answer.


    Right at this moment, a ray of cold blade light flashed past her eyes. As she was still in shock, it slashed across Yan Yuan''s shoulder.


    Seeing the fresh blood gushing out from Yan Yuan''s shoulder, Liu Ruo Qing realized that she couldn''t even shout out anymore and could only watch dumbfoundedly as Yan Yuan kicked the person in front of them away.


    However, his shoulder was still bleeding, but Yan Yuan did not loosen his hold on her at all, as those people had no chance of harming her at all.


    "Yan Yuan, let go of me."


    Finally, Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses from her shock and struggled with all her might.


    This time, she felt Yan Yuan''s strength weakening a bit, and she was able to easily struggle free from Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    In the courtyard, the moonlight was very bright. She saw that the blood on Yan Yuan''s shoulder had turned from red to purple, and had even started to turn black.


    Her heart jerked violently.


    Yan Yuan was poisoned?


    A poisoned person''s greatest taboo was strenuous exercise, especially when using inner force, which would speed up the flow of the venom.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was in a panic, she did not know where they got the strength, but she used her bare hands to grab the blade in one of their hands, and started to fight with those people as if she was crazy.


    The potential of a person would always be activated. When Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s ugly expression, the pain and fear in her heart started to continuously stimulate her every nerve, and the momentum of his counterattack became more and more intense. For a moment, it was difficult for those people to resist.


    Both sides were engaged in an intense battle that was difficult to determine between the victor and loser.


    Yan Yuan felt that his right shoulder started to become useless, and even his right arm gradually became numb.


    He thought to himself, "Not good, I didn''t expect these assassins to use such despicable methods to pour the poison."


    He watched Liu Ruo Qing deal with the group of people with much difficulty, and did not care about the poison beginning to seep into his blood, nor did he think that this shoulder that might be wasted. He simply sealed the acupuncture points on his own shoulder, and continued to block in front of Liu Ruo Qing, pulling her behind him.


    "Leave immediately, leave these people to me."


    With his current ability, successfully delaying Liu Ruo Qing and letting her escape from this place was not a difficult task.


    He looked deeply at Liu Ruo Qing, and in the darkness, his gaze seemed exceptionally hot.


    "This time, go far, and don''t let the Kaiser find you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words pierced right into her heart.


    Don''t let Kaiser find her ¡­


    Did he say those last words?


    Yan Yuan was not a person who would give up so easily. At this time, the reason why he said such a thing was undoubtedly because he believed that there was a high possibility that he would not be able to protect her.


    Liu Ruo Qing was extremely frightened by Yan Yuan''s words.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    She bellowed at him, trying to hide the fear that had gradually crept into her heart.


    There were traces of fear and sobs in this low roar.


    "Liu Ruo Qing, I told you to leave immediately, did you hear me?"


    "Who do you think you are? If you let me go, I''ll leave!"


    Liu Ruo Qing clenched his teeth and pushed it back, then used her blade to cut off the hand that Yan Yuan held out to him.


    Suddenly, a white shadow flashed by and snatched away the sabers from the group of men in black at an extremely fast speed.


    Clang clang clang. A few crisp metallic sounds rang out, the blade in the black clothed man''s hand had already scattered on the ground. No one could clearly see how the blades landed, they were all stunned, including Liu Ruo Qing.


    She stared blankly at the white-haired old man in a long gray robe, unable to react for a long time.


    He stood in front of the group of black-clothed men against the light. His long robes fluttered in the wind, like a deity descending from heaven. He stroked his snow-white beard as he stood there with his immortal robe fluttering in the wind.


    When Yan Yuan was unable to hold on any longer and half-knelt down beside her, she finally regained his senses.


    He quickly rushed to Yan Yuan''s side and helped him up, "Yan Yuan, how are you?"


    She didn''t want to appear too panicked, so when she supported Yan Yuan up, her voice was especially calm.


    However, the calmness in her voice couldn''t hide the trembling in her voice.


    The back of her hand was dripping with his black and purple blood, and every drop seemed to have landed on Liu Ruo Qing''s heart. A bit of venom was corroding her initially iron-like determination.


    The group of men in black didn''t expect that their swords and sabers would be taken away so easily. They were dumbfounded for a moment.


    Dozens of eyes stared at the grey-robed old man in front of them. It took them a while to recover from the shock.


    "Old man, don''t meddle in other people''s business. Be careful not to lose your life."


    At first glance, it seemed as if the old man was resting with his eyes closed, and did not pay any attention to them.


    After a moment he heard the old man say: "I have lived to seventy or eighty years old. It doesn''t matter if I have lost my life or not. I''m afraid you have not married and have children. Don''t you feel that it''s a pity to die like that?"


    The old man''s eyelids lifted lazily. His eyes, which looked old and shrewd, were fixed on their faces, as if they were about to lose their lives in the next second.


    There was no obvious killing intent on the old man''s face, but when he casually spoke, each word was like a sharp weapon, directly piercing the hearts of the group of black-clothed men.


    They were clearly somewhat afraid, but they had no intention of leaving.


    The few of them looked at each other as if they wanted to attack.


    "Damn geezer, you''re overestimating yourself."


    With that, that group of people charged towards the old man.


    Liu Ruo Qing supported Yan Yuan to sit at the side, his eyes staring nervously at Yan Yuan, "How are you?"


    Yan Yuan''s face was a little ugly, but he still couldn''t help but give her a comforting smile.

 C334 334 is not far from death

    "It''s fine, don''t worry."


    He replied with a rather weak tone. His face was already very tired, but now he was so tired that he even had to struggle to speak.


    "I''m not worried about you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice trembled a little, but she still said that she did not mean it.


    "I''m just worried that you''re going to die here. I don''t know how to explain this to your Yan family."


    Yan Yuan smiled lightly, the smile was pale but very beautiful, "If I die here today, will you miss me in the future?"


    "Nope."


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately denied it without even thinking.


    "I hate you so much, how could I miss you?"


    Her voice was choked with sobs.


    What should I do... What should I do...


    In the next second, she sealed Yan Yuan''s acupoints, preventing him from moving. Under Yan Yuan''s shocked gaze, she bent down and aimed her mouth directly at Yan Yuan''s wound.


    "Liu Ruo Qing, what are you doing?"


    Feeling Liu Ruo Qing sucking the poisonous blood from his wound, he was so anxious that she wanted to immediately throw Liu Ruo Qing away, but now he couldn''t move at all.


    "Liu Ruo Qing, stop right there!"


    He gritted his teeth and let out a growl, but because his aura was too weak, this growl didn''t have any effect at all.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t listen to him at all, all she thought was how to suck out the poison blood on Yan Yuan''s shoulder.


    Yan Yuan only felt some scalding hot liquid slowly slide down his shoulder, he could not differentiate exactly what it was.


    Liu Ruo Qing sucked the poison blood on Yan Yuan''s shoulder in one gulp as she cried. She was so stubborn that she didn''t want them to shed tears.


    She didn''t want to know how strong this poison was, she only knew that if she cried, Yan Yuan would really die.


    However, her tears still flowed down uncontrollably, sliding down Yan Yuan''s back bit by bit.


    The sounds of fighting finally stopped and the ground was covered with fallen bodies.


    From beginning to end, the old man had never fought back. He had only injured these people, leaving them with no way to fight back.


    "Geezer, consider yourself lucky."


    These people covered their seriously injured wounds and retreated step by step.


    "You guys should say that your lives are big. Old man, I, Tian Xin, am in a good mood today and I did not want to take your lives."


    As the old man spoke, his sharp gaze swept over the group of people.


    The sharp eyes seemed to bring with it a wave of air, forcing the group of people back a few steps.


    They had already seen the elder''s skill, so they didn''t dare to continue any further. Turning around, they immediately left the inn.


    The old man turned around, and on his handsome face when he was young, there was a sense of dissatisfaction.


    He walked toward them.


    Yan Yuan acted as if he had found his savior, upon seeing him, he quickly said: "Senior, please help me pull her away, I have poison in my body."


    His voice was very weak, but at this moment, it sounded extremely sonorous and powerful.


    The old man walked behind Liu Ruo Qing and used one hand to lift her, like lifting a chick, he grabbed onto her collar and pulled her away from Yan Yuan.


    "The old man didn''t raise you for someone else to use drugs."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were still covered by a layer of faint mist;


    "Shi ¡­" Master. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes immediately became sore, and the tears that were hidden in her eyes also welled out from her sockets.


    "Wuu ~ ~ Old man, I finally found you."


    She went forward and hugged the old man, using all her strength. In this silent night, she began to cry loudly.


    This person was none other than Master Liu Qian Xun, whom Liu Ruo Qing had been looking for a long time for.


    "Aiya, okay, okay, carry on. If you carry me down, I''ll be strangled to death even if I''m not killed by those people."


    Liu Qian Xun reached out his hands and pulled down the hands that were holding his neck, then pushed her to the side in annoyance and walked towards Yan Yuan.


    At this time, Yan Yuan''s aura had become weaker, but when facing Liu Qian Xun, he still faced him, and revealed a faint smile.


    "Senior, I''ll have to trouble you ¡­" Please protect me... "Protect her."


    Yan Yuan''s eyelids lifted weakly as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing. Then, he fell down to the ground.


    "Yan Yuan! Yan Yuan! "


    Liu Ruo Qing rushed to Yan Yuan''s side and half knelt on the ground to help him up. At this time, Yan Yuan''s fingers were very cold, so cold that there was not even the slightest bit of warmth to be felt.


    "Master, quickly save him, quickly save him, Master."


    Liu Ruo Qing half knelt on the ground, while supporting Yan Yuan, she begged Liu Qian Xun loudly.


    "Stupid girl, why haven''t I seen you being so nervous towards me?"


    Liu Qian Xun stroked the snow white beard on his chin, walked in front of Yan Yuan, and squatted down as he lightly tapped his pulse.


    "His meridians are extremely weak. I''m afraid he won''t be far from death."


    Liu Qian Xun spoke in a seemingly casual manner. His personality was very similar to''s.


    When it came to matters that had nothing to do with him, even if a great catastrophe was about to befall the other party, he would act as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Hearing him say that, Liu Ruo Qing''s face immediately became pale, and without caring about anything else, she rushed to Liu Qian Xun''s front and knelt down, using her two hands to pull at the hem of Liu Qian Xun''s clothes, and said:


    "Master, I know you have a way to save him. You must have a way, quickly save him, Master ¡­" "Hurry up and save him ¡­"


    "You damned girl, you always make me worry. You brought me so much trouble just by meeting her!"


    Liu Qian Xun complained, but still went forward and undid the acupoints on Yan Yuan''s body.


    "If I don''t remove his acupuncture points, his arm will really be crippled."


    Seeing Liu Qian Xun like that, Liu Ruo Qing knew that he had a way to save Yan Yuan, and immediately revealed a look of joy in his eyes, and helped Liu Qian Xun to send him into the room to lie down.


    Liu Qian Xun sat in front of the bed, silently feeling his pulse, various expressions flashing across his face.


    Seeing that Liu Qian Xun did not say anything, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but ask: "Master, how is it, is he still able to be saved?"


    Liu Qian Xun who was lost in his thoughts slowly opened his eyes. His sharp eyes had a trace of dissatisfaction in them as they landed on Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    "If I say he''s not saved, are you trying to strangle me again?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face fell when she heard it, "Master, I saw that you were so happy, so I couldn''t control my emotions."


    She forced a smile at him, still with tears in the corners of her eyes, and a look of deep concern and heartache in her eyes.


    Liu Qian Xun unhappily let out a cold snort, his gaze once again returning to Yan Yuan''s face that was not completely purple, and said: "This brat is truly worthy of my admiration, he''s about to die.


    The old man''s mutter was very soft, but it was heard by Liu Ruo Qing.


    She thought back to the way he had said it before he passed out, as if he had mustered all the strength he had left to say it.


    She did not know that she would be so important to him that she would let him be on the brink of life and death, still thinking about her.

 C335 I was actually saying this to her

    They all said that trouble makes the truth, so, could it be that she really misunderstood what Yan Yuan said that night.


    Today, the endless killing intent was all blocked by him. Otherwise, the one who was currently lying on the bed, unknown whether he was dead or alive, might actually be her.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s nose suddenly started to sour. Thinking about how he used all her strength to protect her under her body without the slightest bit of hesitation, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart felt heavy and painful.


    "Master, will he be alright?"


    She choked and whispered.


    As long as I am here, I will do everything I can to protect you well. Even if I have to take over Kaiser''s world, I will protect you for the rest of your life.


    She hadn''t taken these words to heart completely before, but at this moment, these words were deeply painful to her bones.


    "This kid''s luck is good, he coincidentally bumped into me here."


    Liu Qian Xun stroked his beard, his gaze carrying a hidden meaning, as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, "Considering that brat risked his life to save you, I will also save him."


    "Thank you, Master."


    On Liu Ruo Qing''s face, a smile of ecstasy finally appeared. "Master, I will get you pen and paper."


    Saying that, he quickly ran towards the desk, only to hear Liu Qian Xun''s casual voice, "Why are you taking out the bills?"


    "Didn''t you want to write the antidote?"


    "Write what antidote?" I''ll force the poison out of his body first. You just have to stand guard here, and you''ll have plenty of time to consume the medicine. "


    "Oh, don''t worry, Master. I will definitely guard this place seriously."


    Liu Qian Xun''s personality was a little strange. He didn''t know how to save anyone just by looking at them. This point, Liu Ruo Qing had lived in this world for eighteen years, so he was more clear than anyone else.


    So, for him to so easily agree to save Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing was undoubtedly very excited in his heart.


    Liu Qian Xun lazily swept her a glance, his old hand slightly used some of his inner force around Yan Yuan''s wound.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the black blood that was slowly gushing out of Yan Yuan''s shoulder, causing her legs to go limp. Her eyes became sore again, and it took a lot of effort before she managed to push back her tears.


    As the poisonous blood was forced out of Yan Yuan''s body, his originally black purple complexion started to turn white bit by bit.


    Only when the black blood on his shoulder turned red did Liu Ruo Qing finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Liu Qian Xun withdrew his palm and forced out the poison, consuming a lot of his internal energy. It could be seen how strong this poison was, if it was Liu Ruo Qing, it would be impossible to force the poison out.


    It was a great fortune to meet the old man tonight.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the pale Yan Yuan lying on the bed, and felt a dull pain in his heart.


    After taking in a deep breath, she held back the bitterness in her nose and stepped forward to support Liu Qian Xun.


    "Master, let me help you rest."


    After Liu Qian Xun left, Liu Ruo Qing returned to Yan Yuan''s side and sat down, holding Yan Yuan''s hand tightly.


    His usually warm hand, on the other hand, felt incomparably cold at this moment.


    She had always felt that this man was capable of anything. She had never thought that he would lie in bed in this way, and that it was because of her.


    "You did that on purpose, Yan Yuan?"


    "Do you think I can''t bear to leave you after using such a trick?"


    She wiped away her tears that she had been unable to control for some time and quietly stayed by his side.


    Previously, she was worried that if her identity was found out, she would be found guilty of bullying the Sovereign, and would definitely die.


    When she thought about his words of "even if you want to take over the Kaiser''s world, you have to protect me completely", she felt fear and trepidation.


    She was most afraid of what Yan Yuan would really do.


    As a result, he didn''t dare to tell Yan Yuan about his fake identity.


    Later on, she couldn''t help but tell him that she had tied him to her "pirate ship." She had him to carry the burden of bullying the sovereign.


    She never said anything, but she was always trembling inwardly, afraid that if she was dealt with, it would implicate him.


    Then, it was Yun Ai''s matter.


    Regardless if the matter between him and Yun Ai was real or fake, she subconsciously wanted to use this matter to give herself an excuse to leave as if it was natural.


    He forced her to give up, forced her to let go, but to her surprise, he actually found her.


    His body was filled with fatigue and self-blame.


    She looked at his face and her heart began to ache again.


    At this moment, she could no longer tell if she had misunderstood him or not from what she had heard that day. But now, he had lost his life for her, so what else could she possibly suspect?


    What can a man do to doubt his sincerity when he regards you more than his life?


    "Don''t go, don''t go! Qingqing, don''t go, I beg you, don''t go! Where are you? Tell me, I''ll go find you, I can''t find you! Qingqing, where are you ¡­"


    Suddenly, the unconscious Yan Yuan grabbed her hand uncontrollably, anxiously shouting out similar words he had heard that day.


    "Don''t go! Where are you? I can''t find you, so come back and find me, okay ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s tears fell down one after another.


    The same words were still ringing in her ears. Every day, they tortured her heart, and now, her heart had turned into a ball of hemp.


    The expression on his face was so sad and sorrowful that it could not even conceal the despair that had shrouded his face because he had lost her. It was exactly the same as that day.


    The same words, the same expression.


    Is it... What he had said to her that day when he was drunk?


    Had he also been afraid that she would leave him?


    Yan Yuan held her hand very tightly. He had clearly been poisoned and lost so much blood, but now his strength was so strong that she was unable to struggle free.


    It was as if the last bit of energy left in his body had been gathered at this moment.


    "Yan Yuan, I''m here. I didn''t go anywhere.


    She leaned over and whispered in his ear.


    These words seemed to have a great effect on Yan Yuan. The initially flustered expression on his face slowly calmed down after hearing her voice.


    When Yan Yuan finally fell back to sleep quietly, Liu Ruo Qing covered him with a blanket, turned around, and walked to the side of the table to sit down.


    She knew that with Yan Yuan here, she would not be able to escape.


    But now, Yan Yuan could even disregard her life in order to save her, what if one day the Kaiser wanted to kill him?


    Originally, she had finally found a good reason to leave, but now ¡­


    Her eyes, looked at Yan Yuan, and frowned.


    That night, she did not fall asleep. Her entire mind was in a mess.


    The next morning, Yan Yuan still had not woken up yet. Liu Ruo Qing walked forward and touched his hands. The temperature of his hands was much warmer than yesterday.


    With a sigh of relief, she thought of something else and quickly opened the door and came out of the room.

 C336 Can you really bear it

    In the courtyard, Liu Qian Xun was leisurely practicing Tai Chi. His eyes were slightly closed, looking extremely relaxed.


    Liu Ruo Qing withdrew the sadness in her eyes and walked towards him quickly.


    "Master."


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian Xun answered with a heavy tone. His hands did not stop moving, his eyes still closed.


    "Master, please stop for a moment."


    Liu Qian Xun did not bother with her, and only snorted from the tip of his nose, "Can''t you see that I''m busy?"


    "But Master, my life is in danger, please help me take a look at Yan Yuan''s condition first."


    Liu Ruo Qing directly went forward and interrupted Liu Qian Xun, then pulled him inside the house.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Liu Qian Xun stopped in his tracks. A pair of clear and sharp eyes, filled with obvious dissatisfaction, glared at Liu Ruo Qing.


    "You really can''t let a girl stay in your university. In your eyes, that kid in there is much more important than your master, right?"


    Facing Liu Qian Xun''s childish thoughts, the corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched. He calmed his temper and said: "How could I, you are the only important man in my life, how can others compare to you?"


    She shook Liu Qian Xun''s sleeves like a spoiled child, and said: "But he also became like this because he saved me, didn''t you tell me that he has to repay me with a drop of water? I am saving my life now, can I watch him die?"


    Liu Qian Xun didn''t say anything, he only squinted his eyes and looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s face. He seemed to be deep in thought, as if he was thinking about what she had said.


    His slender fingers habitually stroked the white beard on his chin as he said: "Why do I have to listen to your words as if you didn''t take that kid inside as you?"


    Because of Liu Qian Xun, Liu Ruo Qing froze the smile on his face, which didn''t show any emotion on his face, and was slightly stunned.


    Liu Qian Xun was Liu Qian Xun alright, she could always see through her thoughts.


    "Master ¡­"


    She pursed her lips, not knowing how to explain to Liu Qian Xun her complicated emotions.


    Liu Qian Xun squinted his eyes and thought for a while: "You aren''t planning to leave that brat, are you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tightened, a look of struggle flashed past her eyes.


    "Aiya, Master, please don''t worry about this for now. Quickly go in and take a look."


    Liu Ruo Qing avoided Liu Qian Xun''s scrutinizing gaze and pushed him into the house, purposely avoiding the question that Liu Qian Xun had just asked.


    Being urged by her, Liu Qian Xun had no choice but to enter and check Yan Yuan''s pulse.


    "Master, how is he?"


    Even though Liu Qian Xun was here, he still did not dare to relax.


    "Most of the poison has already been cleared, and there''s still some remaining poison. I''ll prescribe a few batches of medicine for him to consume. Once the remaining poison has been cleared, there''ll be nothing left for him to do."


    Liu Qian Xun looked up at her and saw that she had heaved a sigh of relief. He then extended his hand out and poked her head.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for the whole night, and my mind is full of that kid. Master, I''ve been tired all night, why haven''t I seen you so concerned about me?"


    The old man''s tone was slightly sour.


    He had been raising a little girl for eighteen years, but they had only separated for half a year.


    Very good, he didn''t like this stinking brat anymore!


    Liu Qian Xun''s gaze carried enmity as it swept towards the unconscious Yan Yuan on the bed.


    Liu Ruo Qing took the order Liu Qian Xun made out, and quickly went to the nearby pharmacy. After buying the medicine and handing it over to the child, she hurried to the guest room in the backyard.


    Yan Yuan still had not woken up. Unavoidably, there was an additional sense of anxiety within his eyes.


    He looked at Liu Qian Xun for a long time, and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Master, why is he still not awake after so long?"


    "Do you think your master is an immortal?"


    Liu Qian Xun snappily snorted twice, the expression in his eyes was obviously not friendly at all. He stood up from the table and asked: "Do you know what poison he was poisoned with?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tensed up, her expression became cold, and she asked anxiously: What poison is this?


    "This poison is called Zi Yan Luo, the skin of the infected people first turn a deep purple, then gradually turn black. This poison works extremely fast, and its poison is extremely strong, once it enters the internal organs, it will be very difficult to cure."


    "Then Yan Yuan, he ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face turned white, and her gaze nervously looked at the unconscious Yan Yuan on the bed, as her hands began to tighten into fists.


    "This brat is considered lucky. He was poisoned, and yet he still dared to use inner force. If it wasn''t for this old man forcing him to use his inner force in time, he wouldn''t even have the breath to lie here."


    His gaze unhappily swept across Yan Yuan, every word that Liu Qian Xun said was affecting his mental state.


    "Although most of the poison has already been purged, if the remaining poison is not clear enough, it can still endanger his life. During this period of time, he absolutely cannot use any inner force, otherwise, even if this kid''s life is saved, his martial arts will be wasted."


    Although Liu Qian Xun''s tone sounded extremely relaxed, it did not contain the slightest hint of a joke or alarmist.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan in silence and did not say anything for a long time.


    After a long while, Liu Qian Xun looked at her and said: "Alright, now tell me, who is this brat?"


    Liu Qian Xun''s question brought Liu Ruo Qing back to her senses. She pursed her lips, and after a while, she said: "Ninth Imperial Uncle of the Easternum, Yan Yuan."


    "He''s even an imperial uncle. It seems he holds quite a high position in power."


    Liu Qian Xun had a very calm and collected reaction towards Yan Yuan''s identity. He didn''t seem to be afraid in the slightest, as if he was talking about a character from a TV show.


    Then, Liu Qian Xun thought of something and asked: "What is your relationship with this brat? How can a prince like him give up his life for you? "


    The last half of Liu Qian Xun''s words, made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tighten once again, as it throbbed in pain.


    Standing in front of Liu Qian Xun, she told him in detail about everything that had happened in the past half year.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Liu Qian Xun pondered for a while before he whispered. His eyes that were hard to hide, shone with a mysterious light.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had not woken up yet, Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and remained silent for a long while. Finally, she made up her mind and asked: "Master, do you have any ways to let us go back to the twenty-first century?"


    Liu Qian Xun stroked his beard and paused for a while. He looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a bit of surprise and said: "You really want to go back?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tightened for a moment, after a while, she nodded her head heavily, "En."


    "You''re really willing to part with this kid?"


    Although the two had never met, he knew his disciple better than anyone else.

 C337 337 Like last time

    When she said that she would replace that Princess Tian Xin and marry her, she had clearly been moved by this Prince Jing a long time ago.


    In the face of Liu Qian Xun''s question, Liu Ruo Qing wanted to deny it, but in the end, she was still unable to say what she denied.


    Finally, she bitterly smiled, "So what if I can''t bear to?"


    Her gaze landed on Yan Yuan, and she said: "Master, you have seen it, he is willing to give his life for me now, if there comes a day when Kaiser has no way to kill me, I know that he will definitely meet with Kaiser again. The Kaiser trusts him so much, the late emperor, the empress dowager, and everyone else in the imperial court, and in the end, for me, he became a traitor.


    She could imagine that he would be very, very tired by then. He would be filled with guilt towards everyone, and he would be tormented every day.


    Speaking till the end, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were hot, her heart aching and helpless.


    Now that she had found her master, she had found the hope to return to the twenty-first century. At that time, everything would stop.


    Liu Qian Xun did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to think about this matter so far, he stared at her in shock for a long while, then retracted his gaze and said: "Do you think that after you leave, his days will be better?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was blocked by Liu Qian Xun''s question, and she instantly could not answer it.


    She didn''t think about this at all, she only wanted to prevent Yan Yuan''s heroic name from being ruined because of an insignificant person like her.


    Her sleeve had been tightly twisted into a ball by her. It was as if she was struggling in her heart right now. It was a complete mess.


    "Even if he couldn''t let it go for a while, he would have forgotten it after a long time."


    In the end, she could only say this sentence, and didn''t even want to discuss this issue with Liu Qian Xun. She only asked anxiously, "Master, since you can come here, you must have a way to go back, right?"


    Liu Qian Xun spread out his hands with a helpless look on his face, and said: "I really don''t have any."


    "Master ¡­"


    "I came together with you that day in the ancient tomb, but we were brought to different places, and in this past half year, I have been looking for you everywhere as the fortune-teller, and have not been able to find you. A few days ago, when I returned to Huaxi Town, I heard from the waiter of the Light Inn that a girl was looking for me, so I showed your portrait to him, told him that you were here, and rushed back."


    As Liu Qian Xun said this, he raised his eyes to look at Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "That''s why I said that brat''s fate was good, and coincidentally arrived in time."


    Liu Ruo Qing lightly pulled at the corner of her mouth and withdrew her gaze.


    If he was lucky, he wouldn''t have met her, and he wouldn''t have met with such an unexpected calamity.


    At this moment, the waiter appeared at the door with some medicine, "Sir, the medicine you requested has been prepared."


    "Thank you, second brother."


    Liu Ruo Qing took the tray in the waiter''s hand. The medicine was still hot, Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and placed it on the table.


    "Take good care of this kid, I''ll go for a walk."


    Liu Qian Xun suddenly stood up and walked out. Liu Ruo Qing did not have the mood to ask anymore, so she allowed him to leave.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat in front of the table, holding her cheeks with one hand, staring at the black medicine in front of her, in a daze, until there was a sound coming from the bed behind her.


    She was shocked for a moment. Then, she quickly turned her head and saw Yan Yuan holding onto his wound as he staggered down from the bed.


    Her eyes panicking, she suddenly stood up from the round stool and ran towards Yan Yuan.


    "Yan Yuan, where are you going?"


    Yan Yuan''s body was very weak, his legs didn''t have much strength left in them, but he was very determined to rush out.


    It was only when he heard the voice next to his ear that his originally empty eyes suddenly lit up. The emptiness in his eyes was slowly filled back.


    "Qing Qing ¡­"


    He slowly raised his hand and caressed Liu Ruo Qing''s face, as if he was anxious to confirm if the face in front of him was real.


    Due to the excessive force, the wound on his shoulder was pulled until it hurt, causing him to subconsciously groan.


    "Yan Yuan, you haven''t even cleared away the remaining poison in your body. Quickly go back and lie down."


    This time, Yan Yuan was very obedient, allowing Liu Ruo Qing to support him while he leaned against the bed. His originally blurry mind also began to wake up little by little.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was actually sitting in front of her, a trace of a smile finally appeared in Yan Yuan''s eyes. Although his face was pale, it was accompanied by an obvious look of ecstasy.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t notice his scorching gaze. After supporting him up, Liu Ruo Qing turned around and returned to the table, bringing the bowl of medicine over.


    As he stirred the somewhat hot medicinal juice with a spoon, he said to Yan Yuan, "This is the medicine Master gave you to remove the remaining poison in your body. Drink it quickly."


    After she finished speaking, her gaze shifted from the medicinal juice to Yan Yuan''s face. Only then did she notice his clear eyes, which were serenely looking at her, with a hint of undisguised burning passion in her eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart palpitated slightly and her expression grew cold. She deliberately ignored Yan Yuan''s gaze and said: "Quickly, drink the medicine."


    She deliberately avoided Yan Yuan''s gaze, and did not dare meet his gaze.


    Yan Yuan didn''t say anything, he only raised his hand slightly, and his icy cold fingers lightly caressed against Liu Ruo Qing''s face. As he chuckled, his aura became a little weak, "Didn''t you say you hated me? Why were you crying for me last night? "


    The hand Liu Ruo Qing was using to hold the medicine on trembled a little, and on the back of her hand, there were even a few drops of the medicine.


    "Have you gone stupid from being poisoned? When did I shed tears for you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s pupils contracted as she retorted.


    Yan Yuan was not angry, his eyes contained a faint smile, and Liu Ruo Qing had already passed the medicine in front of him, "If you don''t want to die, then drink quickly."


    Her tone was a little cold and hard, as she did not want herself to appear to be overly distressed towards Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan did not move, he only looked at her with sparkling eyes. Under Liu Ruo Qing''s uncomfortable gaze, he suddenly opened his mouth: "Feed me."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, but before she could say anything, Yan Yuan''s next sentence lightly passed over, "Like last time."


    Hm? Like last time? When was the last time?


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, a look of bewilderment first flashed past her eyes, then, looking at the trace of a cheap smile that was lingering on Yan Yuan''s face, she suddenly recalled of something.


    Last time, she cooked a "big dish" for Yan Yuan to eat. After making him vomit and nearly killed him, he threatened her and told her to personally feed it to him.


    At that time, he was still taken advantage of by this despicable and shameless person in the name of feeding medicine.

 C338 Iil listen to you

    Recalling how the kiss he said to "extinguish the fire" had almost caused the fire to burn out even more, Liu Ruo Qing''s cheeks started to feel slightly hot.


    "No? "Then just wait for death."


    Liu Ruo Qing brought the medicine back and got up to leave.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s cold eyes looking at her, his eyes looked a little pitiful: "Die then die, you don''t even want me anymore, what''s the point of living?"


    The tone of her words was filled with the tone of a resentful wife.


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart. Didn''t she say that she was cold and merciless to the extreme?


    She decided to ignore him, leave the medicine beside him, and walk away.


    However, Yan Yuan had no intention to drink the medicine, as long as she leaves, the pill would be waiting for his to catch cold.


    Liu Ruo Qing never thought that there would be such a childish side to Yan Yuan''s temper, to actually dare to gamble with his own life. Remembering the poison that was still lingering in his body, which could threaten his life at any time, Liu Ruo Qing still lost.


    He turned and walked back to the seat in front of him. He picked up the medicine in front of him, scooped it up with a spoon and gave it to Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan did not move, he only looked at her quietly, then moved his gaze to her lips.


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately understood the look in his eyes, and her face darkened, "Don''t push your luck, drink quickly!"


    At this time, Yan Yuan was like a child who couldn''t get the candy and could not eat. He stubbornly stood there, staring at Liu Ruo Qing with her clear eyes, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    He gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice, "Bastard!"


    She brought the medicine to her lips, took a big gulp, then moved it to the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth. The burning heat directly went from her cheeks to her ears.


    Liu Ruo Qing was provoked by his action which was too provocative, causing her entire body to soften. Her two legs almost fell over onto his body because she was not able to stand steadily.


    Seeing that someone was complacent after his scheme succeeded, he gritted his teeth and glared at him. As if he was not going to vent his anger, he used his strength to poke at that person''s wound, causing Yan Yuan to let out a stuffy groan.


    "Qingqing, you ¡­"


    Yan Yuan held onto the wound that Liu Ruo Qing had pressed down on him and frowned.


    Liu Ruo Qing pretended to ignore her, despite the pain he was feeling on his face, she felt extremely regretful.


    After a while, Yan Yuan''s eyebrows did not loosen, the sinister look on her face made her heart tremble.


    He hurriedly went forward and placed his hand on Ye Mo''s shoulder, and asked anxiously: "How is it, Yan Yuan, is it very painful? Sorry, sorry, I was just ¡­ "But ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice trembled a little as she nervously spoke incoherently, not knowing what she should say.


    Yan Yuan suddenly grabbed his hand, followed by his ridiculing laughter, the sad and pained look on his face had already disappeared, and his clear and bright eyes flashed with a mischievous smile.


    "I knew it, my Qingqing was still very nervous of me."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then realised she was being toyed with by Yan Yuan.


    With fear still lingering in her mind, she angrily pushed Yan Yuan.


    Because she was angry, she pushed him a little too hard. "You''re still joking with me at a time like this!"


    A trace of mist covered her eyes from anger, interweaving with the fury in her eyes.


    Yan Yuan saw the fog in her eyes, and recalled the fear in her eyes earlier, and regretted his untimely teasing.


    "Qing Qing ¡­"


    He raised his hand to brush away the mist from her eyelashes, but as soon as he moved, the pain in his shoulder made him feel as if his muscles were tearing apart.


    He frowned, gritted his teeth in pain, and his face went pale again.


    It wasn''t that Liu Ruo Qing didn''t see it, she just chose to ignore it.


    "Your acting is pretty good, why don''t you go and sing a song, what prince are you going to be?"


    She looked at him coldly for a day. She didn''t want to pay any attention to him so she left. But she saw that he didn''t say anything as he just held onto the wound on his shoulder.


    He quickly stepped forward and removed his hand. The gauze wrapped around his shoulder was oozing red.


    "The wound''s split open."


    Liu Ruo Qing appeared to be extremely calm, but her trembling voice revealed her true emotions.


    "It''s alright. It''s just that there''s a small crack. It''s fine, but don''t be nervous."


    Yan Yuan actually spoke to her with a calm tone, not wanting to scare her too much.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not pay attention to him, she only stood up quickly and took the Gold Sore Medicine and gauze from the cupboard in the inn, then turned and walked towards him.


    "Bear with it."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice was still trembling.


    Although these superficial wounds were simply a piece of cake to someone like Yan Yuan who had experienced many battles before, Liu Ruo Qing was unable to ignore the poison that remained in his body that had yet to be purged. This poison, was like a bomb, and could very likely kill him.


    "Qingqing, don''t be scared, I''m really fine."


    Yan Yuan also noticed that under her calm expression, she had been covered up to the point of being at a loss of what to do and panic.


    He held her hand, the cold of her fingertips seeping through his palm into his blood and heart.


    "I know you''re fine. Did I say anything?"


    Liu Ruo Qing lifted her eyelids, and looked at him lazily, but her hands did not stop moving.


    "I''ll apply the medicine, don''t move."


    Liu Ruo Qing had successfully taken off the bandages on Yan Yuan''s body, but when she applied the medicine on him, her hands kept shaking, and the medicinal powder kept scattering to the side.


    She took a deep breath, struggled to calm herself down, and finally redressed him.


    After that, she didn''t even dare to look at Yan Yuan''s wound. It would only remind her that there was residual poison in his body that could take his life at any time.


    Master said that you must drink at least a month''s time to purge the remaining poison in your body. During this time, you cannot use any inner force.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in front of him, her eyes shining brightly, speaking with authority and even with a sense of command.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head seriously. Just how strong was his tone, which was full of the tone of an order.


    He recalled his previous flustered appearance. He originally thought that it was because he was frightened by his injuries. It turned out that there was actually such a relationship here.


    He didn''t want to frighten her, so he promised to do it seriously, to reassure her.

 C339 Are you determined to go

    As for whether or not he would use inner force in the future, he was not sure yet.


    His eyes looked at Liu Ruo Qing but he did not say anything.


    Although there was residual poison in Yan Yuan''s body, as long as he did not use his internal energy, it would not affect him much.


    As long as he persisted for one month, he would not need to use his inner force.


    These words sounded simple, but Liu Ruo Qing was not even the least bit confident.


    These assassins didn''t kill her yesterday, so they definitely won''t let it go like this.


    Once the killer appeared again, she couldn''t guarantee that Yan Yuan would listen to her words.


    The only way was to avoid all the assassins within a month, or maybe let them have any chance to lure Yan Yuan to make a move.


    But, unless the killer did not come, or if she was not by Yan Yuan''s side, how could she guarantee it?


    Or, what kind of promise would Yan Yuan give her?


    When he thought of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart became very chaotic and contradictory.


    Right now, the best way was to let Yan Yuan go back to the capital.


    However, she also knew that if Yan Yuan wanted to return to the capital, she had to follow him back as well.


    Had he fallen into a cycle of death just like that?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brows furrowed in distress.


    In the past few days in Willow Town, Yan Yuan had coordinated very well.


    "You guys say that there''s another group of people who want to kill that woman?"


    "Yes, big brother, when we went over, that group of people had just retreated, and Yan Yuan was already injured. It seems like he was poisoned."


    "This Yan Yuan really doesn''t give up on his wangfei. Even after he left the capital, he was still able to chase all the way from the capital to here."


    Hearing his subordinate''s words, the man in the lead narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    After a long while, his face darkened, and said: "Since Yan Yuan was injured and poisoned, why didn''t you take the opportunity to kill that woman, and come back here for what?"


    "Big brother ¡­"


    The black clothed man in front of him frowned, he took off his mask cloth and revealed a troubled expression.


    "An old man whose martial arts skills are higher than Yan Yuan''s appeared and saved them."


    Under the sullen eyes of the man in the lead, the man in black gritted his teeth and explained, "Big Brother, I am not trying to help you, but to extinguish your own prestige. That group of people had at least thirty men, and all of them were stronger than us, but they were easily taken care of by that old man.


    "Oh? There''s actually such an expert? "


    "I absolutely do not dare to lie to you. That''s why I came back to ask you. I do not want our brothers to make unnecessary sacrifices."


    In order to kill that woman, they had already lost a lot of brothers, so they were somewhat unwilling.


    However, even if he was unwilling, it was impossible for him to charge forward even though he knew that the path ahead was a path of death.


    The man stroked his chin, and after a moment of silence, he said, "That woman is so big, and she has people helping her every single time. Could it be that we''re not taking on this business?"


    He also knew that they had lost a lot of subordinates because of this single deal, and the gains weren''t even worth the losses.


    The man in black in front of him did not say anything. She hesitated for a few times.


    "Say what you want to say, don''t hesitate to say it."


    Big brother, although we have never asked who the person who hired us was, as long as we get people to pay for the calamity, this time, the person we killed was the Crown Princess Jing, a member of the imperial government. We did not succeed even after we tried to assassinate her three times, and in the future, it will be even more difficult to get close to her.


    The words of the man in black caused the leader''s heart to tremble. Her gaze turned cold as she said, "Continue."


    "Let''s not talk about the fact that so many of our brothers have died and injured, but if Yan Yuan continues his investigation, sooner or later his identity will be exposed. We are people who betrayed and escaped from Prince Rui''s residence in Nanling, and once we alarm Qin Xuan, we won''t be able to live much longer."


    This sentence caused the body of the man to suddenly tremble. It was as if the words of his subordinate had hit the deepest fear in his heart. Many of the people that didn''t want to be reminded of the past rushed into his heart like a torrential flood.


    When they first entered the King Jing Palace to assassinate Qin Xuan, they said that he sent them there because they wanted to make use of Yan Yuan''s power to create some trouble for him so that they could avoid being hunted down by the Duke Rui Palace.


    However, Yan Yuan did not do anything to the Rui Palace. It was clear that he did not believe what they had said.


    But what if one day, the people from the Duke Rui Palace find out their whereabouts through the clues they obtained from assassinating the Crown Princess Jing?


    Damn it, he shouldn''t have taken on a business that was related to the royal family.


    "You''re right, we have to leave immediately before the people from King Rui''s Palace come looking for us. We won''t accept this deal."


    Not to mention losing a lot of them for this so-called big deal, they even almost exposed their own location. If they were discovered by someone from the Prince Rui''s household, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    On Yan Yuan''s side.


    After resting in Yang Liu Town for 10 more days, Yan Yuan''s injuries were not too serious. It was just that the remaining poison in his body still needed to be consumed for another 20 days before it could be completely removed.


    When he came out of his room that day, his spirits were much better than before.


    He saw Liu Qian Xun in the courtyard holding a few copper coins, seemingly calculating something, as he walked forward.


    "Senior."


    Liu Qian Xun''s eyelids twitched, he lazily raised his head, his attention still on the copper coin in front of him, his attitude cold: "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Yuan did not interrupt Liu Qian Xun and only walked in front of him, cupping his hands and bowed deeply, "Junior thanks senior for saving me that day, for not getting the chance to thank Senior, please forgive me."


    Liu Qian Xun snorted twice, his tone carrying a bit of disdain, "You don''t have to thank me, I helped you cure the poison just because you saved my family''s Qing Qing."


    Saying that, Liu Qian Xun stopped what he was doing and put away the few copper coins in front of him. He looked up at him and said: "However, I never expected you to take good care of Qing Qing that girl. If you have the chance to come to our place in the future, we will entertain you well."


    Because Liu Ruo Qing had told him before about Yan Yuan knowing her identity, Liu Qian Xun did not hide anything when he said these words.


    But at this moment, Yan Yuan''s face suddenly changed. His originally slightly pale handsome face had become extremely unsightly.


    "What do you mean, senior?" You want to bring Qing Qing back to your place? "


    He suddenly remembered something Liu Ruo Qing had mentioned before. He said that as long as he could find her master, she would have the chance to return to her own place.


    Now that she had found her master, was she already determined to leave?

 C340 What if I forget about it in the future

    No, he definitely wouldn''t allow her to leave him. Even if he had to use thousands of men and horses to trap her, even if the chains were to lock her up, he still wouldn''t let her leave.


    Liu Qian Xun looked at Yan Yuan''s increasingly ugly expression and didn''t think much of it.


    He just calmly said, "We are not people of this place. Now that I have found Qing Qing, I naturally have to bring her back."


    Yan Yuan''s face was extremely ugly, and some panic flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    This fear had been lingering in his mind all this time. When he was ready to face it, he realized that it had already taken root in his heart.


    Even though thousands of men and horses were crushing his body, he didn''t feel such fear and dread.


    Only after a long while did he manage to find his voice. His expression turned cold as he asked in a low voice, "Did Qing Qing agree to leave as well?"


    Even though he knew in his heart that Liu Ruo Qing''s determination to leave, was perhaps even greater than Liu Qian Xun''s determination to bring her away.


    She said she was too tired and afraid of the position of Crown Princess Jing.


    Was he being too selfish to let her stay?


    Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly hurt intensely, he could no longer tell if it was due to the residual poison that had yet to be purged, or if the news of Liu Ruo Qing wanting to leave just now had pierced a hole in his heart.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? You don''t understand her character? If she doesn''t want to leave, how can I force her to leave? "


    On Liu Qian Xun''s face, there was faint disdain.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this brat had taken good care of his precious disciple, he wouldn''t have liked him at all.


    Yan Yuan did not speak, he only stood by Liu Qian Xun''s side with a dull expression. After a long while, he covered his chest with his pillow and returned to the house without saying a word.


    Coincidentally, Liu Ruo Qing had brought medicine from the front yard and entered the house. Seeing Yan Yuan walking towards the house, that lonely back of his made her heart feel a bit of pain.


    With a slight frown of worry, she walked towards Liu Qian Xun.


    "Master, what''s wrong with Yan Yuan?"


    "It''s nothing, I just told him that if you want to go back with me, then he''s going to be like this."


    Liu Qian Xun casually shrugged his shoulders, looking like he did not care about it at all.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tightened. Remembering the back figure of Yan Yuan when he entered the room earlier, her heart sank.


    "Master, why are you saying this to Yan Yuan?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice was low and filled with reproach.


    Liu Qian Xun looked as if he did not care, he snorted and said: "Otherwise, you said that you are leaving, and did not tell him, and gave him some mental preparation. Could it be, that you want to leave secretly, and not tell him about it?"


    Liu Qian Xun changed his sitting posture, his fingers stroking his chin thoughtfully as he continued: "Do you believe that the moment your feet leave, he will search the entire world for you? You might as well tell him directly, and let him be mentally prepared."


    Liu Qian Xun''s words caused Liu Ruo Qing to become silent. She stood beside Liu Qian Xun and could not refute what he had said.


    However, she was also very worried. If Yan Yuan knew that she was going to leave, would she still be able to?


    Seeing her silent and struggling expression, a sense of loss flashed past Liu Qian Xun''s eyes.


    He seemed to have thought of something deep within his memories, and a trace of sadness and nostalgia flashed across his eyes.


    Standing up in front of Liu Ruo Qing, she patted her shoulders and sighed: "Master has already told you this before, humans, originally did not have any problems.


    Liu Ruo Qing had not taken these words to heart before. At that time, she was completely ignorant of the matters of love and had never thought that she would meet a man who was willing to sacrifice his life for him.


    Right now, this man was standing right in front of her. He loved her so deeply and protected her so deeply, how could she bear to part with him so easily?


    After a long while, she put away all the struggles and dejection in her heart. She picked up the medicine and said, "Master, I will first take the medicine and let him drink it."


    "Go."


    Liu Qian Xun glanced at Liu Ruo Qing somewhat helplessly, as a trace of unfathomable meaning flashed past his eyes.


    When Liu Ruo Qing carried the medicine in, he had already collected her emotions. Seeing Yan Yuan sitting at the table without saying a word, his expression was a little dejected.


    "Drink the medicine."


    With their hearts weighed down, the two of them seemed to understand each other. Therefore, the atmosphere between them seemed to be a little too stifling and quiet.


    Yan Yuan looked up and glanced at her coldly. He nodded his head silently and took the pill and drank it all in one gulp.


    He no longer had the same thoughts of playing tricks on her as before, and his mood was stifling to the point that he was unable to breathe.


    After Yan Yuan finished drinking the medicine, he was about to leave, but Liu Ruo Qing''s calm voice suddenly came from behind, "You plan to leave this place with your master, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps paused for a moment, and the tray in her hands almost fell to the ground.


    His fingertips gripped the tray tightly, unaware that an extremely sharp wooden spike had pierced deep into her flesh. Fresh blood dripped down along the edge of the tray.


    When the pain in her fingertips became more and more intense, she suddenly regained her senses. Frowning, she turned around, barely managing a smile, and said: "En, after Master has thought of a way to go back, I''ll go back with him, that''s the real deal ¡­" That''s where I should be. "


    At the end, her voice became lower and lower. In the end, she didn''t even have the strength to say those words.


    Yan Yuan''s reaction was calmer than she had expected.


    Her limpid eyes stopped on her somewhat sad face. She smiled and got up as she slowly walked towards her.


    Warm fingers lightly caressed her cheeks, touching each and every part of her skin. She said, "If I had known that you would leave so early, I would have stared at this face all the time. What would I do if I forgot about it in the future?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was very soft and gentle, but it pierced deep into Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, and ruthlessly bled, "Yan Yuan ¡­"


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth had a faint smile on it, but it was extremely bitter and heartbreaking, "If I force you to stay, would you hate me?"


    Previously, he felt that as long as she stayed, he would be able to do everything he could to protect her. Worst case scenario, he would end up in a state of chaos.


    But now that he thought about it, why did he have to make her stay with him in order to have a relationship with him? Why did he have to make her wait by his side to be discovered, to be executed?


    He had always felt that as long as he had the determination to protect her, she wouldn''t be afraid of anything.


    However, she had never thought of how she could live a life of terror by his side.

 C341 341 Do Not Read

    He remembered what she had told him that night at the palace.


    She said that the position of the Crown Princess Jing made her too tired to sit and her whole body felt sore.


    He had subjectively thought that she had said those words because she was angry, but he had never thought for her. Perhaps the position of Crown Princess Jing really made her too tired.


    If he didn''t give her up, she wouldn''t be able to get rid of him.


    Faced with Yan Yuan''s question, Liu Ruo Qing was unable to answer.


    Hate him? How could that be?


    She was just afraid that she would harm him.


    Her eyes were covered by a layer of mist. It was like they were saying goodbye to each other forever.


    Without waiting for Liu Ruo Qing to reply, Yan Yuan had already pulled his hand away from her face and said dejectedly: "Follow me back to the capital, we will sign a Peace Leaving Book. After the Peace Leaving Letter is signed, you will no longer be Crown Princess Jing, and no one will mention about you in the future. Even if you guys can''t think of a way to return for the time being, no one will look for trouble with you."


    And Departure...


    When Yan Yuan said these three words calmly, his heart was in a mess, his heart was in pain and heavy.


    "There''s also this ¡­"


    He took out the heartlock that he had always carried around with him all the way from his bosom and passed it to Liu Ruo Qing. "You said that it was because of this that you came here before.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the heartlock that Yan Yuan had passed over to his. It was because of this that he had become sworn brothers with Yan Yuan.


    There was no difference in fate, and their feelings were shallow.


    You are no longer a Crown Princess Jing, and no one will ever mention you again ¡­


    Yan Yuan''s words made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ache as every cell in her body was in pain.


    Between his and Yan Yuan, it was as if they had already begun, and was walking further and further away.


    Her hand slowly took the heartlock, and then she returned it to him, "Master must have another way, since this is mother ¡­ What your mother left for Crown Princess Jing does not belong to me anymore. I cannot take it. "


    She changed "mother" to "your mother" and had already started to distance herself from Yan Yuan.


    Since he was determined to leave, he couldn''t procrastinate any longer.


    Seeing Yan Yuan pulling her hand, he placed the heartlock into her palm, "Crown Princess Jing, it''s just you alone. If you don''t want it, no one else has the right to take it.


    "Yan Yuan, you... "Hm."


    Before she could say anything, the back of her head was suddenly pressed down by Yan Yuan''s big hand. An unexpected kiss landed on her lips.


    Unlike the previous frivolous and teasing, this time''s kiss carried a deep feeling of bitterness and reluctance that Liu Ruo Qing had tasted all before.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart clenched in pain as the tray in her hand fell to the ground.


    Her hands climbed onto Yan Yuan''s shoulders, stood on tiptoe, and actively responded to Yan Yuan''s kiss. This time, the kiss was deep and heavy, but it was also the first time it was this devout.


    Either Liu Ruo Qing had never taken the initiative before, or she was never like this, where she was so proactive that it made people''s hearts break.


    The tears that fell from the corner of her eyes were scalding hot as they fell between their lips. It was bitter and astringent.


    As the kiss went deeper and deeper, Yan Yuan suddenly pushed her away, his dark eyes burning with a desire that could not be ignored.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him hazily. His chest was empty the moment he pushed her away.


    The heavens knew how reluctant Yan Yuan was to part with her, to the point that he was even afraid that if he continued to kiss her for a while longer, he would change his mind and let her leave.


    "Go and pack up. Let''s head back to the capital today."


    Yan Yuan opened his mouth and habitually patted Liu Ruo Qing''s head.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded silently, she retracted the sense of loss in her heart, kept the shattered pieces of the porcelain bowl on the floor, and turned to leave.


    Not long after Liu Ruo Qing left, Yan Yuan heard Liu Ruo Qing''s anxious shout from outside, "Master! Master! "Where are you, Master ¡­"


    Hearing the panic in Liu Ruo Qing''s tone, Yan Yuan opened the door and walked out. He saw Liu Ruo Qing standing in the courtyard, floating around like a headless fly, and on his beautiful face, there was an unconcealable look of worry.


    "What happened?"


    Yan Yuan walked in front of her and asked gently.


    "My master is gone, he left again!"


    There was a hint of sobs in her anxious voice.


    Yan Yuan took the note in her hand and looked at it.


    Qingqing, disciple, master has important matters to attend to, so I''ll go first. When I find a way to go back, I''ll definitely go find you.


    "Senior left?"


    As Yan Yuan read this note, his expression became complicated. He didn''t know whether to be happy for him at this time, or feel sad for Liu Ruo Qing.


    She had searched for Liu Qian Xun for so long, experienced so many thoughts and setbacks, and finally found him. But in the end, he left without a word?


    At the very least, he felt that she would still be able to stay by his side, even if it was only temporarily.


    "Don''t be sad, didn''t the letter say that you have urgent matters to attend to?" When he finds a way to bring you back, he will naturally come to find you. "


    Yan Yuan walked in front of her, wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his embrace before gently stroking her back, "Now that he knows you''re in King Jing Palace, it won''t be that hard for him to find you."


    In his arms, Liu Ruo Qing lightly nodded. Her expression was somewhat dejected, but she seemed to unconsciously heave a sigh of relief.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the two started their journey back to the capital, Qi Feng waited for them at Huaxi Town.


    Qi Feng was Yan Yuan''s personal bodyguard, so his martial arts were naturally above that of many experts. With Qi Feng there, Liu Ruo Qing felt slightly more at ease.


    Otherwise, if he encountered those assassins on his way back to the capital, it would be troublesome.


    The journey back to the capital was quite smooth. They did not meet any more killers.


    And at this time, in the capital, the news of the Crown Princess Jing leaving in anger and finding her wife for a thousand miles had mysteriously spread like wildfire.


    It had been five or six days since he came back, and discussions about this matter were not over yet. Many people were spreading the word that it was all because of this Crown Princess Jing who had spent so many years cultivating by Buddha''s side, in his previous life, in order to cultivate to such a wonderful life.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not refute him. She just treated it as a story to be heard, and it might as well be a good story.


    "Princess, the Prince has really brought you back!"


    When Xiao Yue saw Liu Ruo Qing appear, she was still a little surprised, and naturally could not conceal the wild joy in her eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing held Xiao Yue''s tea and drank it lightly, smiling without saying a word.


    "This servant has already said it. Princess, how could it be so easy to break off this relationship between you and the Prince? Your fates are fated by the heavens to exist."


    The heavens are destined...


    Because of Xiao Yue''s words, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart moved, and then, she laughed bitterly.


    So what if the heavens were fated? It was useless even if there was fate and no distinction.

 C342 Teach Yan Chang a lesson

    After putting down the cup, just as she was about to speak, Uncle Liu walked towards the backyard, "Miss Xiao Yue, the owner of the elegant garden that you took a fancy to last time is back. I would like to ask Miss Xiao Yue if she is free to go over to their place to have a chat. "


    "Alright, I''ll be there in a moment."


    Xiao Yue replied Uncle Liu. She turned her head to look at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Princess, I followed your request and found a pretty good villa. Do you want to go and see if I''m satisfied?"


    "No need, just look at it."


    As she spoke, she had already gotten up. "I''ll leave this place to you and Uncle Liu, I''ll return to the Prince''s Mansion first."


    "Yes."


    After exiting the restaurant, Liu Ruo Qing discovered that the streets were bustling with noise and excitement, the atmosphere of the festival was very thick.


    Only now did Liu Ruo Qing remember that today was Lantern Festival.


    On the New Year''s Eve half a month ago, because Yan Yuan was injured, he did not return to the capital, but instead stayed at Yang Liu Town to recuperate.


    By the time they returned, New Year''s Eve was already more than half a month away.


    The Lantern Festival was naturally a good day to release lotus lamp s. Liu Ruo Qing looked at the men and women crowded by the moat.


    She smirked and walked towards the King Jing Palace.


    Just as he returned to the entrance of the King Jing Palace, he heard a loud noise coming from inside the King Jing Palace. That voice, to Liu Ruo Qing, was extremely familiar.


    She raised her eyebrows and furrowed her brows in distress. Just as she was about to walk towards East Garden without making a sound, she heard the familiar female voice with a sharp tone, coming from behind her, "Liu Tian Xin, hold it right there!"


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped in her tracks and pinched the center of her brows a little distressed.


    Why is this person so annoying!


    Turning his head, he saw Yan Chang rushing out of the main hall like a mad woman, followed by Shen Wu Yun Ai and Yan Yuan.


    Upon seeing the Divine Martial Yun Ai, the light in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes subconsciously dimmed.


    In the next second, he heard Yan Yuan shout, "Capture Yan Chang for me!"


    Very quickly, a guard came over. Before Yan Chang could rush to''s front, he stopped his in his tracks, putting her to the side.


    Yan Chang glared at Liu Ruo Qing fiercely. With her bloodthirsty look, she wished that she could skin Liu Ruo Qing alive.


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly felt that Yan Chang and his brother really resembled each other. Other than some similarities between their brows, even their hostility was the same.


    Liu Ruo Qing still did not understand what had happened. One must know that ever since Yan Chang had ordered his not to enter the King Jing Palace, she had been quiet for a long time.


    Recently, she hadn''t provoked her, so why would she be mad?


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s expression, it was obvious that he was becoming more and more impatient and disappointed in Yan Chang.


    Just as he was feeling puzzled, Yan Yuan had already walked over to her. His anger towards Yan Chang had turned into gentleness as he looked at her deeply and said: "Go in first, I will handle this matter."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not want to get involved with Yan Chang, so she did not plan to stay. Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, he nodded and left.


    "Liu Tian Xin, don''t go! "You wicked woman. Your mother died early so I didn''t properly teach you. You wicked woman, you actually treat me like this ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    A heavy slap sounded out in the Duke Palaces courtyard before Liu Ruo Qing could even stop her steps.


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at Yan Yuan''s merciless slap on his face. Other than anger, there was even a trace of icy warning on his face.


    "Is this also something that you, as a princess, should say? royal sister-in-law is right, you don''t even have the most basic of cultivation for a Royal Princess, it''s fine if you don''t want to be her princess, but you have to save face for my Royal Family! "


    Other than the servants who were stunned, Yun Ai, who was standing beside Yan Chang, also had a face full of shock and astonishment.


    In her impression of Yan Yuan, she had always been extremely fond of him, and she had never felt the slightest bit wronged ever since she was young.


    A large part of the reason why Yan Chang was so troubled and headstrong was because he was used to being in the Yan Clan, especially this Ninth Brother Yan Yuan.


    Compared to today''s speech, which was even more excessive, it was not like Yan Chang had never spoken before.


    Today, he actually slapped her so hard. It was clear that this slap was for Crown Princess Jing.


    How heavy this slap was, how heavy was Crown Princess Jing in the King Jing''s heart?


    No, compared to yesterday''s matter with the Emperor, this slap was nothing.


    It couldn''t be blamed that Yan Chang would be this mad, why did he still have time to care about the etiquette of a princess.


    Yan Chang was stunned by Yan Yuan''s slap at first, but after that, he became even more crazy. The redness in his eyes was like that of an enraged wild beast, if not for the fact that the "Huntress" was too strong, she would have already pounced towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Yan Yuan, it''s because that slut Liu Tian Xin is treating me like this again!"


    This time, she didn''t even bother to call him big brother, showing just how angry and disappointed she was. In regards to this big brother, Yan Chang, he should have completely given up all hope.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not leave this time, but walked back and pulled the furious Yan Yuan to the side, looking at Yan Chang who had pounced at her like a madman a few times.


    "Princess, I have no enmity with you. Ever since the first day we met, you''ve always been against me. In this period, I''ve even saved your life ¡­"


    When she said till here, she paused. Compared to Yan Yuan''s merciless subordinates, she did not have any trace of politeness in her mouth either.


    Previously, she didn''t dare to lower herself to her level because she thought that the princess had been spoiled too much. Furthermore, she had been bedridden for many years, so she didn''t have much contact with the outside world.


    Now it seemed as if it was really good to have some upbringing and not have a good background.


    Even the common people know that you should repay me with a drop of water, not to mention a life saving favor. As the princess of a royal family, you are not even worthy enough to talk about etiquette and morals. Fine, since you think that I saved you for nothing, why don''t you go and die right now and return the life saving favor to me?


    Her way of speaking looked "amiable", but her words were overbearing. For a moment, even the wild beast Yan Chang had stopped talking as he looked at her in shock and hatred.


    Liu Ruo Qing took out a dagger that she had kept by her side for the past few days to protect herself, and gently wiped it in front of Yan Chang.


    The sharp blade lightly brushed past Yan Chang''s hair, and in that moment, that slender hair was sliced into two.


    I, as a person, am not a good person to begin with, and I have never done anything foolish to repay good or evil, so, don''t think that you can get any benefits from me. Previously, I tolerated you because I thought that you were just arrogant and brainless, that you would always know how to conduct yourself if you interacted with others.

 C343 This is a great disrespect

    Liu Ruo Qing''s words were a little too harsh.


    out of the bones...


    Even the late emperor and empress dowager had been scolded.


    Everyone was sweating for Liu Ruo Qing.


    This Tenth Princess really should be taught a lesson, but even the late emperor and empress dowager scolded him.


    Everyone turned to look at Yan Yuan, only to see that not only was Yan Yuan not angry, he looked even gentler, with a smile at the corner of his eyes.


    Your Highness, this is... He was going to get used to the princess being sent to the skies.


    Even though he had been dragged out to scold his parents, he remained unperturbed and even faintly smiled.


    Not only the servants, even the Divine Martial Yun Ai was shocked once again.


    She knew how much Yan Yuan doted on him, the princess consort, and she was already shocked that he could even lower himself to do such a thing.


    Just now, this Liu Tian Xin actually scolded Yan Chang in front of her, saying that this kind of uncultured person was brought out of the bones. Wasn''t it just scolding the royal father and mother?!


    Just a moment ago, she was still gloating in her heart, thinking that Liu Tian Xin was too much of a pampered genius, that his words were improper, that Yan Yuan would definitely punish her for this. She did not expect that not only did he not blame her, he had even smiled at her.


    Crazy! Is King Jing''s older brother insane!


    Yan Chang also did not react to Liu Ruo Qing''s words for a long time, he only looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s arrogant appearance in a daze.


    In his heart, he clearly wanted to blurt out countless insults, but at this moment, he couldn''t say a single word.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know why Yan Chang suddenly came to the Duke Palace to cause trouble for her like a madman, but from her words just now, something must have happened.


    Originally, she didn''t want to bother with it, but, daring to say that she didn''t have your mother''s teachings, that was just stabbing her in her weak spot.


    Ever since she was young, she had never met her parents. Although she didn''t have any feelings for them, she was still a bit envious of them.


    Moreover, even if she didn''t have her mother''s teachings and she had her master''s tutelage, even if he didn''t teach her to be filial, loyal, honest, honest, and full of shame, at the very least, he would let her know the most basic of respect and self-respect.


    On this point, the Yan Chang in front of her was not worthy to be compared with her.


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more she couldn''t think of a word to vent her anger. Looking at Yan Chang, whose face was alternating between red and white, she said: "I don''t know what kind of trouble you''re in, but you''ve experienced quite a few things already. Before you left, why did you only know to bring your mouth along, and not bring your brain out, whenever you met me, you would pounce on me like an angry bitch meeting a male dog."


    In the next second, Liu Ruo Qing felt that something was wrong. It was fine if she compared Yan Chang to a bitch who was in heat, but why would she call herself a male dog?


    WTF!


    Being confused by Yan Chang, that idiot pig''s brain!


    When he looked up again, he saw that the servants were all red in the face, but did not dare to laugh out loud. Liu Ruo Qing was flustered, and quickly changed the topic.


    In order to alleviate her current awkward situation, she feigned calmness as she coughed lightly twice and continued: "I''ve made it clear that I don''t want to provoke you, but if you dare to provoke me again, I''ll stab you to death!"


    As he said that, he waved the shiny dagger in front of Yan Chang. Seeing that Yan Chang had turned pale from fright, he turned even whiter than before. The fear in his eyes was so obvious, he no longer looked as if he was about to die when facing Yan Yuan.


    To put it bluntly, her older brother was still spoiling her from the bottom of his heart.


    However, her ''malicious'' sister-in-law was different. If he said that he could stab her with one knife, he could really stab her to death with one knife. He wouldn''t show her any mercy.


    After all, she still had the ''record'' for breaking her hand back then.


    Seeing that Yan Chang was scared, Liu Ruo Qing put away her dagger satisfactorily and turned around to leave. She had thought that she would leave just like that, but when she heard Yan Yuan''s calm voice, she said with a resolute expression: "Yan Chang did not listen to the prohibition, he barged into the King Jing Palace.


    Everyone was stunned once again as they looked at Yan Yuan in shock.


    He''d thought that the prince would only teach the princess a lesson or give her a slap to the face to give her some memory and not always get on bad terms with her, but he hadn''t thought that it would be so serious.


    To charge into the Crown Princess Jing with the crime of being a princess.


    Indeed, King Jing Palace was different from other Duke Palaces. Without permission, King Jing Palace was not allowed to enter, and this rule not only restricted subjects and commoners alike, it also included Kaiser, the empress dowager, the prince, and the princesses.


    Therefore, the King Jing Yan Yuan held great weight in the late emperor''s heart.


    Although Yan Yuan was the direct descendant of the empress, he was not his eldest son. Adding the kindness of the previous emperor, there was nothing wrong with it. Furthermore, Yan Yuan himself had no interest whatsoever in the throne, so he was only a prince now.


    However, the weight of this prince was shockingly heavy. Many people in the imperial court knew about him, especially the royal family and a few cabinet ministers.


    Therefore, although Yan Yuan dealt with matters with iron arms and harmed many officials, no one dared to act rashly under his hands, both in the open and in the dark.


    However, Yan Yuan would never rely on this to truly look down on others, and even Kaiser would not only come with his permission to enter.


    As a result, their brothers and nephews went back and forth, entering the King Jing Palace as they pleased.


    The reason why they could enter as they please was because if the king decided to make a fuss about it, it would be a huge problem. So, right now, Princess Yan Chang was in trouble.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know that such a thing could happen here, if she knew, she would really be scared to the point of peeing.


    What a god she had always offended. Of course, that was a story for the rest of her life.


    Liu Ruo Qing watched helplessly as the guards dragged Yan Chang down, and listened to Yan Chang''s painful pleas for mercy. However, Yan Yuan remained indifferent in the end, as no one dared to plead with him.


    As for Liu Ruo Qing, she was completely indifferent as she watched from the sidelines.


    She had said before, she was not a good person and could not do the foolish thing of repaying kindness with kindness.


    On the other hand, when Shen Wu Yun Ai heard her crying like she was slaughtering pigs, she frowned her brows and revealed a face that could not bear to do anything.


    She pursed her lips, carefully walked to Yan Yuan and said in a low voice: "King Jing''s older brother, Yan Chang is such a straightforward person, you should spare her this time. She has just recovered from a serious illness.


    She quietly begged for mercy on behalf of Yan Chang, not thinking that she was innocent. However, Yan Chang was Yan Yuan''s younger sister who had doted on her since she was young, so letting her suffer such humiliation was perhaps just acting out of respect.


    If she went to plead with him now, it would undoubtedly be to give him a way out. Since Crown Princess Jing didn''t grab such a good opportunity, she wouldn''t be polite anymore.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side and sneered, and did not say much.


    Every time Yan Chang targeted her, he was full of energy.

 C344 The crime of beheading

    Although these 30 boards were a little heavy, she was happy, so she wouldn''t go and beg for mercy. A fool like Yan Chang with a brain on his butt should really be beaten up by her butt to gain a good memory.


    didn''t understand what she was thinking in her heart. She knew all that Liu Ruo Qing was not willing to beat Yan Chang up, so she decided to be a good person and give Yan Yuan a way out.


    But she did not know that Yan Yuan did not need any steps, since he had given the order, it was precisely to make Yan Chang accept the thirty big boards.


    If he was unwilling, then he would not have said such a thing. Not only did Yun Ai''s plea not gain any kind intentions, it instead made Yan Yuan feel that it was nosy.


    Liu Ruo Qing also didn''t know why she had such a strange hostility towards Yun Ai the Divine Martial Immortal''s little white flower.


    Even if she truly wanted to plead on Yan Chang''s behalf, she would have thought of her wrongly.


    Then, she shook her head with a wry smile. This was the enmity of a love rival.


    She was still watching indifferently, listening to the pig-slaughtering cry, and could not have been happier.


    But at the same time, as he expected, Yan Yuan remained indifferent to''s plea, he only snorted coldly and said: "Saying bad things about brother and sister-in-law, is not the first time he has done so. I have given her many chances, and since she does not have a good memory, I will beat her up so that she will not lose face in front of the commoners in the Imperial Family."


    Yun Ai didn''t know that Yan Chang had injured Liu Ruo Qing on the streets. She only felt that Yan Yuan had protected Liu Ruo Qing a little too much, and was extremely angry and jealous at the same time.


    "Yun Ai, this king knows that you are benevolent. In the future, don''t get too close with Yan Chang, otherwise you would be led astray."


    Yan Yuan''s voice once again rang out coldly, causing Shen Wu Yun Ai to be dumbfounded.


    Why... She felt that King Jing''s older brother''s words were a roundabout way of saying that she was nosy.


    Liu Ruo Qing could not help but laugh to herself, she had indeed hit the mark.


    She didn''t want to let her schadenfreude watch the show too clearly, but she still couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "I understand, King Jing''s older brother."


    Yun Ai stood at the side without uttering a word. Her gaze was calm and collected as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and seeing her smiling face, it was clear that she was laughing at her. Her heart, and the look in her eyes, was suddenly cold and threatening.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice the jealousy and hatred in Shen Wu Yun Ai''s eyes. After watching Yan Chang get beaten up and taking pleasure in his misfortune for a while, he felt bored and left.


    Yan Yuan did not stay for long, after seeing that Liu Ruo Qing had returned to the East Garden, he followed him.


    Yan Yuan did not say anything. After Yan Chang had suffered so much, no matter how much she wailed or cried, the guards who executed the punishment did not dare to stop. They did not even dare to be short of a board for Yan Chang.


    had received a solid thirty percent of the blow.


    Yun Ai also heard his own plea, it was just that Yan Yuan did not hear it.


    She didn''t know if these thirty strokes would let Yan Chang remember his personality well, but her hatred for Liu Tian Xin was well remembered.


    Liu Tian Xin was right, even though she had an empty mouth, she had never brought a brain with him. And the easier it was for a person like that to become a good helper.


    Thinking about that, the gloominess on Shen Wu Yun Ai''s face faded a little.


    When Liu Ruo Qing returned to the Eastern Courtyard, she thought about how Yan Chang had been beaten up and felt extremely good in his heart.


    It felt good to have such a man standing up for you, regardless of everything.


    However, in the next moment, her smile slowly disappeared. A trace of sadness flashed across her originally carefree face.


    His gaze was dazed as he stared at the few golden carps in the pond.


    "I made a wish with you all before, but it still didn''t work out."


    She sighed dejectedly, her tone laced with helplessness.


    It just so happened that when Yan Yuan came in at this moment, he felt a dull pain in his heart when he heard her muttering.


    He stepped forward and sat down beside her.


    Sensing Yan Yuan''s Qi, Liu Ruo Qing immediately retracted all of her thoughts, and smiled at him.


    Yan Yuan looked at her with a profound gaze, and suddenly asked: "What wish did you make to them? Tell me, maybe, I can grant your wish."


    His eyes burned with passion, unlike the cold and resolute look he had when he was about to hit Yan Chang.


    Who would have thought that this man that could be so ruthless to his younger sister would once spoil and support his younger sister so much?


    Liu Ruo Qing realized that Yan Yuan''s coldness and ruthlessness were carved into his bones. The only tender feelings and love he had were now all for himself.


    Therefore, he didn''t have any extra feelings for others. What was left was only the chilliness that was carved into his bones.


    Such a man, she was convinced, how much he loved you, and how heartless he would be to those who hurt you.


    Just like the Yan Chang today, she was merely hostile towards him, causing him to have the urge to scold his. If one day, the person sitting in the seat of honor wanted to kill her, he could really sever his relationship with his uncle and nephew, cold to the point of ripping that person off his high position.


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was bleeding.


    His feelings for Yan Yuan were deep and heartless.


    He did not know of her wishes, and he could not let him know of them.


    "Nothing, I was just wondering when Master would come back to find me so that I could be taken back."


    Her face was full of distress as she rested her chin on her hand. She grumbled in a low voice: "What do you think old man is thinking? He just met me again and then left. What the hell is he going to do in this place?"


    The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes dimmed, but he did not say anything.


    Naturally, he was unable to fulfill this wish of hers.


    It was a good thing that he could temporarily protect her before she returned.


    Suppressing the annoyance in his heart, he said: "Just now you scolded Yan Chang for being uncultured, and it flowed out from his bones. Don''t say these words out loud in the future, it will be troublesome if someone listens to you."


    He still poked Liu Ruo Qing''s head out of habit and warned him.


    It was only then that Liu Ruo Qing remembered that her words had desecrated the late emperor and empress dowager a little.


    King Jing Palace had many ears, if these words were to spread, it would be a heinous crime.


    Blaspheming the late emperor and the late empress dowager was a head-slaying act.


    Liu Ruo Qing swallowed her saliva in fear and looked at Yan Yuan. He did not reveal any emotion on his face, just a warning just now, but it was especially serious.


    In the past, if she said something disrespectful to Yan Yuan or to him, as long as they didn''t mind, it would all be over.


    If Kaiser does not care about blaspheming the late emperor and late empress dowager, then he would be unfilial.


    Although the Easternum used filial piety to govern a country, a prince was still alright. However, the Kaiser was the model of the people of this world, even though he was in a high position, he was unfilial. He would definitely be criticized by the people of this world.

 C345 Xiao Yueer

    Just on this point, Yan Shuo had to punish her.


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing''s back felt even colder.


    "Then just now, I ¡­"


    She looked at Yan Yuan and swallowed her saliva in fear. Her bright eyes revealed a sense of unease.


    Yan Yuan smiled faintly, and patted the back of her hand with his broad palm. That warm feeling, with a sense of comfort, followed the back of her hand and seeped into her blood.


    "Don''t worry, no one has just spread the words from the manor."


    Yan Yuan''s words were said casually, but after thinking for a moment, Liu Ruo Qing understood.


    When Yan Yuan didn''t scold her in the courtyard just now, he was showing a protective attitude. Anyone who dared to speak a word out loud would directly slap the King Jing in the face.


    Let alone the servants of the Duke Palaces, even Divine Martial Yun Ai didn''t dare to spread the news.


    The intention of Divine Martial Yun Ai''s little white flower was much deeper than Yan Chang''s. She naturally understood Yan Yuan''s intentions.


    Even if she wanted to tell others, she wasn''t in a hurry at this moment.


    As long as these words were to spread, Yan Yuan could easily find out.


    When he thought about this, Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he looked at Yan Yuan with a complicated expression and a myriad of emotions.


    In the sweetness, there was also a hint of bitterness.


    How stupid must this person be to protect him so well that he didn''t even care about his parents'' face?


    On the other side.


    After Liu Ruo Qing left, Xiao Yue gave Uncle Liu a few words and came out of the red house to the elegant garden that she had taken a fancy to.


    Xiao Yue really liked this elegant garden. Every part of it caught her eyes and made her happy.


    Previously, she was afraid that the young miss would look down on this small courtyard, so she could only silently regret it.


    "Miss Xiao Yue, you''re here."


    The middle-aged butler who was in charge of the conversation with her previously came out from the inner hall and welcomed her, "Miss Xiao Yue, my master is in the inner hall.


    "Thank you."


    Following the introduction of the middle aged man, Xiao Yue walked in step by step, circling around every inch of the courtyard.


    Her heart thumped as if she had thought of something. Her heart clenched and her face paled.


    Could it be him?


    In the next second, Xiao Yue hurriedly rejected this guess in his heart, and strove to calm the panic in his heart.


    How could he have come here?


    Xiao Yue felt that she was overthinking it, but his anxious heart was beating faster and faster, as if it was going to spurt out from his heart.


    Following the housekeeper into the inner hall, she felt as if her heart was about to stop, and the handkerchief in her hand was about to be pinched.


    "Miss Xiao Yue, Young Noble is inside, you can enter by yourself, this lowly one will be sending you off."


    Soon, the middle-aged butler bowed and left.


    It was only then that Xiao Yue realised that the middle-aged man was extremely respectful to her. With such an appearance, how could he just treat her as a servant girl that came to negotiate with the shop for his master?


    Thinking about that, Xiao Yue''s uneasiness became even stronger.


    But since they were already here, if it really was him, she wouldn''t be able to dodge them.


    With this thought in mind, she took a deep breath, stretched out her hands and pushed open the door.


    Inside the room, a man in a light blue brocade robe was drawing a picture of Danqing with his eyes lowered. He was extremely skilled with his hand and his brush strokes were extremely elegant. His handsome appearance was especially eye-catching.


    And the moment Xiao Yue saw him, all of her luck, self-consolation, had all been shattered at this moment.


    Her fingers were clenched into a fist, and there was a hint of white between her fingers.


    The man was still painting and did not seem to be in a hurry to receive her. Only after the last stroke did he put down his pen, raise his handsome and helpless face, and look up at her.


    The seemingly amorous eyes contained a faint smile, but the smile did not reach the eyes, only let people feel a cold thin around the body.


    Her beautiful lips curved slightly, yet extremely sharp, "Long time no see, Xiao Yue."


    Xiao Yue took a deep breath, coldly looked at the man in front of him, and said: "The young duke is not staying in the Duke''s Mansion properly, what are you doing in the Easternum?"


    The man slowly walked out from in front of the desk, step by step, he arrived in front of Xiao Yue. His tall figure blocked the sunlight outside the window, as well as''s originally small figure of light in front of him.


    Xiao Yue''s breathing became a little rough because of the man''s approach, but she clenched her teeth and endured it. She looked at the man with a guarded expression, so cold that the man frowned.


    Her slender and clean finger raised up slightly, and lightly touched Xiao Yue''s trembling chin, suddenly she laughed: "You actually came here to be Crown Princess Jing''s maid with such an identity, what''s so strange about me coming here?"


    Xiao Yue inhaled a breath of cold air. The man''s fingertip was clearly very light, but it was filled with intense pain.


    "For the benefit of your family, This King did not expect that you would be able to endure it."


    The man''s voice was as warm as jade, but every word he spoke was like a knife stabbed into Xiao Yue''s heart. It took a long time for him to calm down.


    "Your highness should know that I''ve been mischievous and disobedient since I was young. I''m not willing to stay at home and only came out to play. How is this related to my clan''s interests? Your Royal Highness, after all these years, did you not do a lot of things, openly or covertly, and think of everyone as the same as you? "


    Xiao Yue''s eyes were filled with ridicule, every word was incomparably sharp, just like how she was right now.


    The man was not annoyed by Xiao Yue''s ridicule, he only laughed out loud.


    Her fingers gently pinched on Xiao Yue''s exquisite face. The warmth from her fingertips caused the tip of Xiao Yue''s heart to suddenly tremble, as if she was deep in her memories. She tried with all her might to grab onto something, but in the end, she couldn''t.


    "Xiao Yue, you really don''t deserve any praise. Just now, when I praised you for being so patient, you revealed your true colors so quickly?"


    Facing the man''s teasing, Xiao Yue was still the same cold and detached appearance she always had. She looked completely different from the mischievous and timid servant girl in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    The man looked at her with a somewhat absent-minded expression, as if he was trying very hard to find something he had lost. But no matter how hard he tried, the harder he tried, and the harder he found it was to hold on to.


    "The young prince used this elegant garden to trick me over. Could it be that he wants me to listen to a few words of praise from you?"


    Xiao Yue coldly snorted, the ridicule on her face not vanishing in the slightest.


    Xiao Yue''s voice caused the man to retract all of his thoughts, she recovered her senses, looked at her beautiful and refined face and said: "How is this a lie? I just heard that you''ve been busy finding such a beautiful place recently, so I gave it to you. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "There''s no need to give it to me. My blood brother even knows how to settle debts, not to mention that I don''t have any relationship with the prince."


    As Xiao Yue said this, she took out the contract she had prepared beforehand and handed it over to the man.

 C346 Id love to

    Her last half sentence, however, made the man''s heart suddenly throb in pain and instantly fall flat on the spot.


    Fortunately, when he remembered that the lotus lamp he picked up on the moat that day had written his name on it, the disappointment in his heart dropped even further.


    "Your Highness, please see if there are any problems with this contract. If there aren''t, then we will sign it. We will pay in silver, pay with one hand, and pay with the other with the land contract."


    Xiao Yue didn''t seem to be in the mood to discuss about other private matters with her, after a few words, her gaze quietly stopped at the man.


    The man looked at the contract without moving, his gaze was sharp to the point that it made Xiao Yue panic in his heart.


    Xiao Yue was the one who knew this person the most. Although he appeared handsome and gentle, he was actually extremely ruthless and cold.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard the man say, "Xiao Yue, say, if I were to tell Yan Yuan your true identity, will he still allow you to stay by his side?"


    The man''s words caused Xiao Yue''s expression to greatly change. She naturally knew how powerful this person was.


    She should have long left this dangerous place, but she was unwilling. If she did not complete her mission and had General Chu trapped in jail, how could she leave?


    But at the same time, she knew that if Yan Yuan knew that he had such a dangerous person by his wife''s side, he would definitely not let Liu Ruo Qing take such a risk.


    Let her go, but with Yan Yuan protecting her, maybe he would just kill her with one slash.


    The more Xiao Yue thought about it, the colder she felt. She looked at the man in front of him.


    With a single word, a single piece of news could kill a person without leaving a trace.


    Her gaze was clearly so hot, but Xiao Yue felt even more sinister in his heart.


    "Rong Qi, what exactly do you want?"


    From the moment she entered the door, she had been shouting "Prince" the entire time. At this moment, she started calling him by name. It seemed like she was really angry.


    On the contrary, the smile on the man called Rong Qi deepened.


    "Go home, I''ll pretend that I don''t know anything."


    With a single sentence, he easily let Xiao Yue''s face experience all kinds of colors. If it wasn''t for this peerlessly beautiful face, it would be extremely laughable.


    Go home? How could it be so easy!


    She looked into Rong Qi''s eyes. This pair of eyes that seemed gentle and gentle to her, was so domineering that it could not be resisted in the slightest.


    She glared at him angrily. She wanted to give him a good beating, but she couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t beat him.


    In the end, she laughed coldly with a bit of luck: "Rong Qi, who are you to me? I don''t even listen to my mother''s and sister''s words. Why should I listen to you?


    Rong Qi did not know if he believed Xiao Yue''s words, but he raised both of his hands and surrendered, "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll just take it as a game for now. After coming out for so long, it should be time to go back, right?"


    Did this girl really not know how dangerous it was to be a spy by Yan Yuan''s side while she was in Easternum?


    She was right when she said that she was very mischievous.


    In Rong Qi''s heart, there was a hint of doting, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see through it.


    "This is my problem, there''s no need for young prince to worry. Young prince, you should go back and take care of the old prince."


    With that, Xiao Yue kept the written contract, "The last time I came, I didn''t look at the entire courtyard, and now that I look at it, it doesn''t seem to be much, my clan''s young miss definitely doesn''t like it, so I won''t disturb your highness."


    Keeping the contract properly in her embrace, she clasped her hands and excused herself.


    Rong Qi was not in a hurry to stop her, he only heard his indifferent and lazy voice from behind her.


    "You really don''t want such a good Ya Garden?"


    At first, he did not want to waste even more time on Rong Qi, so he wanted to reject his, but hearing Rong Qi continued, "You do not like such a good Ya Garden, it seems like your judgement is bad, why don''t I invite your master over to take a look, it just so happens that I have met her last time."


    His tone of voice sounded casual and harmless, but Xiao Yue''s footsteps were successfully frozen in place, unable to move.


    Of course she could tell how vicious and dangerous the threat was behind Rong Qi''s casual words.


    If he told Liu Ruo Qing her true identity, Yan Yuan would definitely know. At that time, even if she said that she did not have any plans to come to Easternum, Yan Yuan would not believe her.


    At that time, not only her or the General Chu would be in danger, but her entire family would be in danger.


    Immediately, she gritted her teeth and endured. Taking a deep breath, she turned and walked back to Rong Qi, then smiled gracefully, "For a small matter like this, there''s no need to trouble my Princess. Regarding the selection of the courtyard, my Princess has already given all her authority to me to handle it."


    She once again took out the contract from her bosom, and handed it over to Rong Qi, "Take a look, Young Noble, if there are no problems, we will sign it, we will not miss a single cent of the silver."


    She had already changed the title of ''young prince'' to ''gongzi''. She had also seen the relationship between the two parties as a relationship between a buyer and a seller.


    Rong Qi lowered his eyes and looked at her, a slight smile appearing in his eyes.


    She raised her hand and gently pinched Xiao Yue''s pink cheeks, "Princess calling out so happily, you really think you''re a servant?"


    Xiao Yue was a little annoyed by her flirting, her pretty eyebrows furrowed slightly. Her intimate little movements, the memory that she had suppressed on purpose, was once again picked up.


    "What does it have to do with you? I''m happy to be my servant. Isn''t the young prince being too magnanimous? He''s addicted to being in charge of others, right?"


    A red cloud flashed across Xiao Yue''s face, it was unknown whether it was due to embarrassment or anger.


    After glaring at Rong Qi, she ran away from him in big strides. In the end, he even sped up his escape.


    Rong Qi lowered his eyebrows, looked at the trade agreement that Xiao Yue had drawn up, and then took a look.


    He was not as graceful and graceful as a girl. On the contrary, he had the bearing of a general. When he drew his brush, it was filled with vigor and strength.


    "After teaching you for so many years, it was not in vain."


    The corner of Rong Qi''s lips curled up into a light smile, and his eyes were filled with love. His gaze shifted towards the entrance of the small courtyard where Xiao Yue''s figure was no longer present, and immediately after, he laughed softly.


    "After coming out to hone her skills for so long, her temper hasn''t changed at all. How did she bear with Liu Tian Xin for so long?"


    It seems that Crown Princess Jing is really easy to fool.


    Rong Qi squinted his eyes, as if he was searching for something.


    On the other hand, Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing who were on the side of the King Jing Palace.


    "The matter of He Li Shu ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly trembled when he heard this, he raised his eyes and looked at Yan Yuan.


    At this time, Yan Yuan just so happened to raise his eyes to look at her, and when their four eyes met, their hearts were filled with grief.

 C347 Open your eyes and tell lies

    "I''ve already prepared it today. When we''ve signed it, I''ll send it to the palace."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face turned a little pale, "Alright."


    She softly replied, her voice sounding more bitter and hoarse.


    Even if she wanted to smile at Yan Yuan, she didn''t even have the strength to lift the corner of her mouth.


    The two of them felt bitter in their hearts, but who was not willing to show more reluctance in front of each other at this moment?


    Yan Yuan''s hand suddenly touched the back of Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, his mouth curved upwards, and said casually: Last time I asked you, if I died, would you miss me, or would you say no, then this time, if you really succeeded in returning to your own place, would you miss me?


    When Yan Yuan asked this question, a ray of hope lit up in his calm eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart became tense again as she stared at Yan Yuan''s slightly sad face. After a while, he replied: "I won''t."


    The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes dimmed in an instant, but he did not care about it. He only smiled bitterly, and heard Liu Ruo Qing continue: "The more you think, the harder it is for you to put it aside, and the more bitter you feel in your heart."


    Hearing this, an excited light flashed past Yan Yuan''s eyes, but he did not reveal it.


    That''s right, the more he thought about it, the more bitter it was. No matter how much he loved her, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    If she really did leave, how could he dare to keep thinking about her? Wasn''t he always rubbing salt into his heart?


    Although the two of them did not say anything, Yan Yuan''s grip on his hand tightened.


    Just then, the steward walked in from outside. He clasped his hands at the two and said, "My prince, the emperor has sent word that he is inviting you to have a night drink with his wife on the lake during the Spring Festival."


    "Got it."


    Yan Yuan responded. After the butler left, Liu Ruo Qing asked: "What''s Night Drink on the lake?"


    "The emperor chartered a boat on the moat beside the street. Every year, he would invite us out for a drink at the Spring Festival Gala. Actually, it was nothing more than finding an excuse to bring Yun Jiao Rong out for a stroll."


    Yan Yuan replied very casually, as if he was not interested in this kind of night drinking.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not mind, it was boring to stay at the Duke Palaces anyway, it would be good to take a seat, since she would not be able to play with this group of people for long.


    Today was a Chinese New Year, so it was already bustling with noise and excitement. At night, it was even more lively.


    The couples piled lotus lamp s on the moat. This grand occasion was even far more than the one between Mid-Autumn Festival and Little New Year''s Eve.


    The cruise ship that Yan Shuo packed was right in the middle of the lake, the lotus lamp s had completely surrounded the boat, and on the lake surface, there was a field of light, making it look extremely beautiful.


    The Kaiser carried an excuse and accompanied Yun Jiao Rong out to relax. Ever since the Grand Tutor Family was killed last year, Yun Jiao Rong had not been truly happy.


    Almost a year had passed before she finally managed to emerge from the gloom of losing her parents and home.


    At this time, other than Yan Shuo and Yun Jiao Rong, there was also the bachelor dog, the Eighth Prince, and the son of the King who had lost her beloved, Wang Xuan Ling.


    Although Wang Xuan Ling did not hold any official or half-time positions, because he was the empress dowager''s nephew and Kaiser''s cousin, his relationship with them was not bad.


    Ever since Shen Yuan passed away, Wang Xuan Ling spent a long time before finally being able to force his way out. In an ancient place like this where it was too easy for men to see and change their minds, it was simply too precious.


    "Uncle, are you really going to let my aunt marry her and suffer in some wild place like Varo?"


    During the feast, Yan Shuo suddenly mentioned about Yan Yuan''s invitation from yesterday, shocking Liu Ruo Qing, his gaze suddenly turned towards Yan Yuan.


    What? Yan Yuan wanted to marry Yan Chang to Wa La?


    In such a desolate place, how could Yan Chang, who was raised by the royal family of the Central Plains, endure the climate there?


    After a long time, he even had the thought of dying.


    It was probably because he felt that she was blowing the wind off his pillow for Yan Yuan again, that he got the Kaiser to marry her to Vassago.


    Thinking about it, her elder brother, who had always doted on her, had proposed to marry her into such a desolate place. If it wasn''t for her ''vicious'' sister-in-law''s idea, she definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing laughed somewhat helplessly.


    She and Yan Chang could be considered to have made enemies from a past life, how could anything in this life be related to her?


    In contrast to Liu Ruo Qing''s surprise, Yan Yuan appeared to not mind, and said: "You and royal sister-in-law have both seen it, with Yan Chang''s personality, if you don''t teach her a lesson, she will never change it."


    "But, after all, she was used to living like a prince in the palace. Would the punishment for marrying to Varo be too heavy?"


    When Yan Shuo said this, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a pointed gaze, and sighed deeply in her heart.


    The imperial uncle''s methods of protecting his wife were too ruthless. He didn''t even let his own sister go, and he actually sent her to such a vile environment like Wa La.


    Yan Yuan snorted disdainfully. He did not care much about what Yan Shuo said, "Marrying Wa La is also marrying Wa La Khan. How did you let her down? From princess to queen. Beautiful. "


    Pui!


    Yan Shuo and Yan Jue spat at each other in their hearts.


    Why did he lie when he was protecting his wife?


    Although the Valar Queen was a level higher than the Princess, but could the life of the Queen of such a desolate land compare to the Grand Easternum''s princess?


    That she should marry when she''s old. To put it bluntly, isn''t she venting her anger on behalf of her beloved wangfei?


    Shameless!


    If he really wanted to find a husband and wife for Yan Chang, there were many young talents in Easternum that could match him.


    Yan Shuo and Yan Jue''s uncle and nephew both secretly criticized in their hearts, but thinking about what Yan Chang had done in this period of time, no one had any intention of pleading for mercy for her.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat beside Yan Yuan and upon hearing this news, he fell silent for a long time.


    She discovered today that Yan Yuan was someone who would not acknowledge any of his relatives once he started, but he had actually seen it for himself.


    She had never been to a place like Varo, but she had heard of it.


    How could Yan Chang, the royal princess who lived like a prince, endure such a harsh environment?


    Perhaps Yan Chang could even die there in a few years.


    Although this wasn''t what she meant, it had something to do with her.


    After all, Yan Chang was Yan Yuan''s blood sister who had been spoiled since he was young, and she didn''t believe that Yan Yuan would really not care about his at all.


    If he really married Yan Chang in the future, Yan Chang wouldn''t be able to endure the hardships. If he lost his life in the end, he would definitely regret it.


    had learnt his lesson this time, it would be enough for her to remember for a long time. There was no need to send her to Wa La.


    She raised her wine cup and took a sip, but did not say anything else at this time, she only used her gaze to quietly signal to Yun Jiao Rong.

 C348 On the willow branch in the month of 348 about the evening after people

    Yun Jiao Rong and Liu Ruo Qing could be considered to have some sort of tacit understanding. With just that look in her eyes, Yun Jiao Rong understood and only nodded at her inwardly.


    "Look at the lake. There are more and more people lighting the lamps."


    At the same time, Liu Ruo Qing changed the topic and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yan Shuo put down his wine cup and smiled faintly: "Every year when we come here to drink, we will be able to see so many men and women putting out lanterns. But with these lanterns, will we really be able to be together forever?"


    When Yan Shuo said this, he looked towards Yun Jiao Rong who was beside him.


    Yun Jiao Rong did not speak, she only hung her curvy and soft eyelashes, and drank her wine in silence, ignoring the words that Yan Shuo had said.


    "Whether or not I can fulfill my wish will be known only after trying."


    On the other hand, Yan Jue this bachelor dog acted as if it didn''t have anything to do with him. Leaning against the window, while enjoying the beautiful scene tonight, he answered Yan Shuo at the same time.


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled, raised her wine cup, took a sip, and said: "The moon is bright, and people meet at dusk, on such a good day, having good wishes is always good. If we can really be together for all eternity, it won''t matter if we give it a try. "


    As she said that, her gaze subconsciously turned to look at, who was also looking at her. Her eyes burned with helplessness.


    Although he never believed in folklore, he still wanted to give it a try in his heart. But if there was no result, wouldn''t he be disappointed even earlier?


    Rather than being troubled by the unknown, he might as well leave a thought in his mind.


    Liu Ruo Qing had the same thoughts as Yan Yuan, so even though she said that, she did not take action.


    The two of them smiled at each other in tacit understanding before retracting their gazes.


    "Listening to sister-in-law''s words, could it be that you two have tried?"


    Yan Jue did not care about the two of them and changed the topic to Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing, causing them to stiffen their faces for a moment.


    "Eighth imperial brother likes to pry into the affairs of couples so why didn''t you find an imperial concubine to pry into yourself?"


    "Look at you, spying on others'' matters. This king''s matter with his own wangfei is not spying. Besides, if I were to marry a wangfei similar to my sister-in-law, wouldn''t my future days be the same as yours?"


    Hearing the mockery in Yan Jue''s words, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes flashed, and she fiercely glared at him. "What''s wrong, Eighth Brother, from the way you''re speaking, are you looking down on me?"


    "How dare you? Who would dare? "Sister-in-law must have some exceptional qualities to be able to teach Ninth Brother so well, so why would Eighth Brother turn his down?"


    Receiving Liu Ruo Qing''s warning gaze, Yan Jue immediately fawned and said.


    Within the small boat, laughter could be heard frequently. It was very unpleasant.


    It was just that Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing''s hearts were filled with their own thoughts, causing them to laugh even more heartily.


    Compared to Yan Jue''s carefree and unrestrained attitude, Wang Xuan Ling was a little more composed. Sitting at the table, he occasionally exchanged a few words, and although he was more jovial than before, he was no longer as high-spirited as he was in the past when he walked out of Shen Yuan''s death.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, and thought of the Shen Qin who silently fell in love with him, and couldn''t help but feel pity in her heart.


    "Eighth brother, Wang Ziya, you two are the only two left without a girlfriend. You two are so old, it''s about time you get married. Why don''t you pick a flower lamp here and see if there''s any girls who admire you two."


    Liu Ruo Qing suggested jokingly. She knew that this situation was hopeless.


    After all, Yan Jue and Wang Xuan Ling were not of ordinary status.


    Even if they did, it wouldn''t be so coincidental and coincidentally for them to pick it up.


    If he really did pick it up, then that would be fate from his previous life.


    Amongst the thousands of lights, he just so happened to pick up the lamp with his name written on it. That was fate.


    In this life, he would need to look back five hundred times in order to pass by. Amongst all these thousands of lanterns, he had chosen his own. In this life, he would probably have to break his neck.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly sighed in her heart, when she suddenly heard Yan Jue''s raised eyebrows, "This is a pretty good idea, let this king try."


    Yan Jue''s character carried a trace of playfulness, so, he didn''t mind getting someone else''s lantern.


    However, Wang Xuan Ling merely shook his head with a bland smile, and said: "This is the fate of others, I cannot take it away."


    "You can''t put it that way. The fact that you were able to take him away means that the person who placed the lantern here is not fated to be that lover."


    Yan Jue had an expression of disbelief. After he fished out a lamp, he urged Wang Xuan Ling, and said: "Don''t be so pedantic, quickly go and fish one up, see if it''s your name."


    Wang Xuan Ling understood Yan Jue''s personality, so he did not fight with him over it. Instead, he leaned over and picked up a lamp.


    However, just as the tip of his finger touched the lotus lamp''s petals, before he could pick it up, a flying stone hit the lamp. The lamp instantly sank from the surface of the river.


    In this instant of change, the eyes that were cast towards Wang Xuan Ling on the surface of the river, shivered.


    A sharp glint flashed past his eyes as he quickly looked in the direction Shi Yan had pointed towards. He saw a beautiful figure quickly disappearing into the crowd.


    But even though she was escaping too quickly, Wang Xuan Ling could still clearly see it. A cold and loathing quickly flowed through her eyes.


    The repulsive expression on his face suddenly tightened as well.


    At the same time, the moment the stone was thrown, Liu Ruo Qing took the chance to look towards the shore. That familiar figure had now disappeared into the crowd in a flustered manner.


    Shen Qin?


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled, that guy was truly interested in Wang Xuan Ling, it was just that she was a little timid.


    She recalled the night in Mid-Autumn, when Shen Qin stood by the river with the lotus lamp in hand, and didn''t put the lamp down in the end. At that time, the name in the lamp must have been written on it.


    He never thought that this girl, who had finally mustered up enough courage this time, would actually be chosen by Wang Xuan Ling amidst the vast sea of lanterns.


    The fate of these two ¡­


    If it wasn''t for some temporary reason, she really suspected that Wang Xuan Ling had picked it up by accident.


    Shen Qin did the same, she was just a coward!


    In his heart, Liu Ruo Qing retorted. When Wang Xuan Ling withdrew his finger from the river, the few people in the cabin all looked at Wang Xuan Ling with ridiculing eyes, making him look a little uncomfortable.


    "It seems that elder cousin is really fond of you, but you''re too embarrassed to let him know."


    Other than Yun Jiao Rong, everyone present knew martial arts. They could naturally see that the person who used a stone to knock down the lamp was not unintentional, but had deliberately avoided Wang Xuan Ling seeing the name on the lamp.

 C349 349 Minta VS Visit

    Everyone knew this in their hearts, but only because of the angle. At this time, other than Wang Xuan Ling, the only person who was looking at the person on the river bank was Liu Ruo Qing.


    Yan Shuo''s teasing caused Wang Xuan Ling''s expression to stiffen, a trace of rejection flashing past his eyes.


    "The emperor is joking."


    Wang Xuan Ling did not know how to care about this matter, and was unwilling to think about it.


    Moreover, that Shen Qin guy...


    Although Yuan Er did not die in her hands, he did not believe that Shen Qin did not participate in that matter.


    But now, with Yuan Er dead, and the Liu''s already dead, even if he suspected, it would be useless.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the loathing and hatred that flashed past Wang Xuan Ling''s eyes, and felt that Shen Qin was somewhat pitiful.


    To fall in love with a man who suspected her, how difficult life would be in the future.


    No wonder she was afraid of Wang Xuan Ling seeing her light come out at the same time.


    If he had seen the lamp, he might have mocked her.


    "Eh? Xuan Ling, who is this young lady that is secretly happy for you? She has already put out the lights, how can I be embarrassed to let you know? "


    Wang Xuan Ling''s expression was a little strange, but because the one who asked the question was Yan Jue, he could not refute it.


    "Aiya, eighth brother, I''ve discovered that you don''t have a wangfei to manage you. Why do you always have to meddle in other people''s affairs?"


    Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly came out to smooth things over, and then looked sideways at Yan Shuo, and said: "Your Majesty, hurry up and find a suitable lady to give Eighth Brother a marriage, and find an eight royal sister-in-law to manage him."


    Yan Jue felt that he was innocent to be glared at by Liu Ruo Qing.


    Isn''t it because he, the eighth prince was too easy to talk to? This girl actually dared to climb over his head several times, and even asked the Kaiser to give him a marriage!


    "Cut it out, I don''t want to be a wife or slave like you, Ol ''Nine!"


    Yan Jue glanced at Yan Yuan snappily. When he thought about how he would become like Yan Yuan, who only cared for his wife and not his parents, he felt goosebumps all over his body. He even more so had the thought of getting married.


    In his carefree and carefree days, not to mention how comfortable he was, he definitely had to find trouble with him.


    Seeing Yan Jue bringing up the topic between him and Yan Yuan, the arrogance on Liu Ruo Qing''s face lessened.


    Yan Yuan was also not in a very good mood. Although there was talk and laughter inside the boat, the atmosphere was not as relaxed as it seemed.


    Just then, Yan Shuo retracted his smile, and his expression suddenly became serious.


    My two uncles and my older cousin, I have another matter to discuss with you when I ask you out this time.


    Yan Shuo''s serious tone caused everyone present to turn their gaze towards him at the same time.


    "What is it?"


    Yan Yuan spoke first.


    "A few months ago, you still remember the snowstorm in Guangshun Mansion, right?"


    "Of course I do."


    Yan Jue put down the wine cup in his hand. Compared to his lazy and lazy look from before, he seemed to be more serious.


    "The snow disaster that time was very serious. A large area of farmland was completely starved to death, and many commoners were starved to death. It could be said that they were starving everywhere. But, didn''t the imperial government very soon pay them with food for the disaster?"


    From Yan Shuo''s serious expression, the few of them could sense that something was up.


    "We received the secret report yesterday and paid the food that was sent to the Guangshun Mansion, but it was not given to the victims. Currently, the people of the Guangshun Mansion are seething with resentment, and there are already signs of a rise in the ranks of the people."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes turned cold. Having watched so many corrupt officials'' television dramas, she was extremely sensitive to this kind of thing.


    In ancient times, the people ate like the sky, and the common people''s demands were very simple. It was good as long as one was able to eat their fill and get warm, but if one was unable to even ensure their basic survival, then they would naturally rise up.


    Since he would die anyway, he might as well take a gamble.


    "Has the food been paid?"


    Yan Yuan tightened his grip on his wine cup, "It''s already been a few months since the food was paid, how could it not reach the hands of the commoners?"


    The few of them had vaguely detected something, and heard Yan Shuo say: "So, we plan to send someone to Guangshun Mansion to investigate this matter, if the food rations were really taken away by someone, and the officials below did not have such guts, there must be some high ranking officials in the imperial court, or other border envoys who would secretly support us."


    Saying that, Yan Shuo paused for a moment, his gaze sweeping past the people in front of him, "That''s why, we do not want to alarm any of the officials in the court, and more importantly, we cannot let the two royal uncles personally investigate, in case we alert the enemy, so, we want to hear your opinion on who should be sent out."


    After a short conversation, the few of them fell into a momentary silence.


    After a while, he heard Wang Xuan Ling say: "Your majesty, although I am the son of the prime minister, I do not have any official position, furthermore, I have been travelling a lot in my early years, and some of the ministers in the imperial court are also aware of it, so, they told me to leave the capital to investigate secretly, and no one would suspect anything."


    This matter was originally a security guarantee, and the court officials should not know about the matter of the relief food not being given out.


    Furthermore, he would not think of where a young master of the Prime Minister''s family with no official title might go. Wang Xuan Ling was indeed a good candidate.


    Before he came here, Yan Shuo had already considered this point.


    "We have also considered, if the Eighth Emperor''s uncle or the Ninth Imperial Uncle were to suddenly leave the capital, some of the more considerate officials in the imperial court would definitely notice, and it would be easy for us to alert them if we want to investigate."


    Yan Shuo frowned his beautiful eyebrows, and continued: "But cousin does not always interact with government officials, against these cunning government officials, we are worried that you might be discovered by them, so we must find a capable person to help you."


    "Let me do it."


    The finger Yan Yuan pressed on the wine cup gently loosened and a few cracks began to appear on the cup due to the fury that he had just suppressed.


    Even if he didn''t show it on his face, it was obvious how angry he was right now.


    The few of them turned to look at Yan Yuan. Although Yan Shuo had explained the reason to not let them go with him to investigate, Yan Yuan had still said it himself.


    "The matter of corrupting the food for disaster relief can''t be avoided. The officials in the capital are unable to find competent officials to help Xuan Ling within a short period of time. We must personally investigate."


    "But, Royal Uncle, I think you should know better than me how many people are watching your whereabouts in the capital." But, Royal Uncle, I believe you should know better than me how many people are watching your whereabouts in the capital.


    Yan Yuan''s face did not change, but he looked at Liu Ruo Qing with an uncomprehending gaze, "I have my ways."


    He did not elaborate further. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he said, "Tomorrow, the Emperor only needs to assign an official to investigate this matter clearly within the Guangshun Mansion. Leave the matters of the secret investigation to me."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan seemed to understand everything, Yan Shuo and the rest did not question him anymore.

 C350 The Taste of Summoning King Jing

    The few of them sat on the boat and drank for a while before leaving.


    On the way back, Yan Yuan had been wearing a dark face and did not say a word. A faint anger was suppressed by him in the bottom of his eyes, and it was not revealed.


    Seeing his current state, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling in his heart.


    He reached out and lightly tugged at the corner of his clothes, then turned around. Looking at her worried eyes, the coldness and sternness in his eyes had already disappeared, turning into a deep gentleness. "What''s wrong?"


    He took her hand from the corner of her shirt and wrapped it around his palm.


    On the night of the first month, the cold wind blew gently.


    Following that, she heard Liu Ruo Qing say: "Since you plan to investigate this case yourself, those dog officials who embezzled food for disaster relief will definitely be brought to justice, there''s no need to be angry for that kind of person right now."


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan was startled, but following that, he revealed a gentle smile: "You can tell that I''m angry?"


    "Tsk, that wine cup was crushed by you. Only an idiot would not be able to tell that you''re angry."


    Liu Ruo Qing unhappily pouted and said with an extremely relaxed tone. The current atmosphere between the two of them seemed to have become a lot more relaxed.


    Yan Yuan pressed his fist to his lips, held her hand, and chuckled twice. Then, his eyes darkened as he said: "Corruption is still secondary, if you want to use the matter of disaster relief as an example, then you''re in big trouble."


    Liu Ruo Qing understood what Yan Yuan meant.


    The relief food had not been given out for several months. After starving to death and so many people having caused the people''s resentment to boil, the people would gradually lose their trust in the Kaiser. When the people''s resentment accumulated to a certain extent, they would have no choice but to think about what happened afterwards.


    "I heard that the Guangshun Mansion is the place where the northern border of the Easternum and the barbarians intersect. If the people here complain, the barbarians could easily take advantage of the loopholes in the northern border."


    "Yes, that''s what I''m worried about."


    Until the previous emperor seized the world from the previous dynasty and sent his generals to sweep the barbarians out of the country. After the Easternum had become more and more prosperous in the past few years, the barbarians did not dare to rashly invade the Easternum. They protected the lives of the people of the Easternum for decades.


    It would be too much of a mistake if this disaster caused an unmanageable consequence.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt the strength in her palm become slightly heavier.


    She didn''t ask any more about this question, but said, "Didn''t Your Majesty say it would be too obvious to let you go with eighth brother? Even if you go out secretly, if you don''t go to the imperial court, it will arouse suspicion.


    "Yes, but I need your help."


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already reached the entrance of King Jing Palace. He stopped walking and looked at Liu Ruo Qing gently.


    "Me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was at a loss.


    Yan Yuan bent over and whispered something into her ear.


    The warm breath brushed by Liu Ruo Qing''s ears, causing her body to feel a little stiff. The tip of her ears, which were soft and sensitive, became a little hot from the hot air.


    The next day.


    Kaiser then brought up the matter of the relief food in the court and openly sent the Ministry of Revenue to help Han Hai investigate the matter.


    Han Hai accepted the order and left the capital. Two days after he left the capital, another group of Imperial Guards appeared on the streets of Jindu. They were looking for the Crown Princess Jing who ran away from home yesterday.


    When the citizens heard that the Crown Princess Jing had left home, they started to discuss among themselves.


    He remembered that half a month ago, the Imperial Guards were also wantonly searching for people on the streets. It couldn''t be that they were looking for the Crown Princess Jing, right?


    This Crown Princess Jing was really willful, running away from home both times.


    As for the ministers in the palace, they did not seem surprised by the fact that King Jing had sent out their Imperial Guards to search for him.


    Everyone knew that King Jing was now a wife and slave. A while ago, because Tenth Princess had offended the Crown Princess Jing, he directly went to the Emperor and allowed the Emperor to marry the Tenth Princess to a desolate place like Wa La.


    If he dared to even part with his own sister, what was the point of sending out the Imperial Guards to look for someone?


    Moreover, the prince had personally gone to the capital to look for the wangfei. Not long after he returned, the wangfei left again.


    Isn''t the prince used to being so willful?


    The officials were all discussing in private, but no one said anything, nor did they suspect anything.


    After searching continuously for two days without being able to find anything, there was no sign of the Prince Jing in the imperial court.


    There was no need to ask. Everyone knew that Prince Jing had gone out to look for him again.


    Who would have thought that Prince Jing, who dealt with matters so decisively and killed people without any bloodshed, would actually be a man who doted on his wife to this extent?


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing was on her way to Guangshun Mansion, waiting for a man who was rumored to be a wife or slave to rush over to find her.


    Because they had decided on a location, Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing met up very quickly.


    Wang Xuan Ling had already left the capital the day the Assistant Minister of Revenue left the capital.


    To deceive people, they did not bring along any bodyguards. Yan Yuan only brought Qi Feng, but Liu Ruo Qing called Shen Qin.


    On one hand, Shen Qin knew martial arts and it could be of some help to him. On the other hand, Liu Ruo Qing secretly hoped to give Shen Qin a little opportunity.


    Because of the Shen Yuan case, Master Shen and Liu Ruo Qing had a few exchanges, and knew that she did not have any evil intentions, so when Shen Qin said that he would accompany Crown Princess Jing out to relax, he did not suspect anything, and agreed.


    "Right now, the entire dynasty''s civil and military people are probably talking about me, the Crown Princess Jing, being pampered by others, acting rashly and acting rashly. I don''t even care about government matters, I only care about finding a wife every day."


    Liu Ruo Qing said snappily as she looked at the man who was smiling in front of him.


    "This King knows that you are not such a person, so what does it matter to them?"


    He reached out his hands and habitually pinched Liu Ruo Qing''s cheeks, the doting look in his eyes completely clear.


    Shen Qin looked at the couple''s loving expressions with a bit of envy, but she did not dare disturb them and quietly left the room.


    Qi Feng was even more tactful. He already knew that his master wished very much that he could immediately chase after the wangfei along the way, so he had long left them behind.


    "You speak lightly. What is bad is my reputation, not yours."


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes, looking unhappy.


    Yan Yuan chuckled, his arms lightly wrapped around her body as he bent down to look at her, "Then how do you want me to compensate you?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing placed her index finger under her chin, pretending to be deep in thought, then laughed wickedly: "On the way to Guangshun Mansion, just treat me like I''m a servant."


    She reached out her hand and caressed Yan Yuan''s firm chin with some flirtatiousness, and said: "I really want to experience what it feels like to be able to order around the Prince Jing. That must feel really good."


    As she spoke, she tilted her head back and laughed. Her laughter was clear and bright, unlike the laughter in the capital. Even when she was smiling, her eyes were filled with gloom.

 C351 Carry her on your back and let her go

    As if without the King Jing Palace''s cage, she was truly free, as if his life was no longer that stifling.


    Yan Yuan was also infected by his smile, his heart moved, he seized her by arms, quickly pulling her body into his embrace, kissing his, then covering her body.


    "Let me first familiarize myself with how I''m supposed to serve you, so as to not neglect you on the way here."


    Yan Yuan''s voice had become hoarse from the sudden desire.


    A ball of uncontrollable fire burned hotly, as if it was going to burn into Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing was caught off guard by his sneak attack, and just as he was about to speak, Yan Yuan used this chance to barge in with his lips.


    This bastard! That wasn''t what she meant by ''serving''!


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart, and even rudely stuck a middle finger at him.


    However, in the end, he still couldn''t resist the honest reaction from his body. From the very beginning to the end, he was deeply immersed in it.


    The low growl from the corner of his mouth made Yan Yuan''s blood boil, he almost wanted to swallow her into his stomach.


    How long... It had been a long time since he had tasted her.


    The desire slowly rising in Yan Yuan''s heart became more and more out of control.


    He directly carried her across his arms and walked towards the bedside, carefully putting her down.


    No matter how strong the desire in his heart was to the point of losing control, in his heart, he still cared the most about Liu Ruo Qing.


    He remembered the first time she had hurt him because he was inexperienced.


    He carefully began to kiss her. Such a kiss was with tenderness and comfort, until Liu Ruo Qing''s body started to gradually accept him. Only then did he dare to continue deeper.


    After a period of being intimate with each other, Liu Ruo Qing was already panting heavily under Yan Yuan''s wolf-like "caress".


    Her soft body lay on top of Yan Yuan''s body. Ever since she made up her mind to leave Yan Yuan, she and Yan Yuan had never lived a married life again.


    It was as if the two of them had reached a tacit agreement. Yan Yuan, a man who was in his prime and had tasted the beauty of a woman, had never forced her either.


    At this moment, all reason and emotion had disappeared.


    There were several times that Liu Ruo Qing had thought to herself that she shouldn''t think about anything and recklessly stay by his side.


    However, when she thought of the things that could happen, she forcefully suppressed the urge.


    He had already done enough for her. If she continued to ignore everything and not think about anything for him, she would truly be too selfish.


    It was a good thing that she still had some time with him. There wasn''t much time left in this situation, so she had to grasp it firmly.


    Thinking about this, she reached out her arms and hugged Yan Yuan tightly.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Feeling her faintly forceful hands, Yan Yuan''s low and hoarse voice sounded above her head.


    Liu Ruo Qing closed her eyes, buried his head in the crook of his arm, and shook his head, "Nothing much, I just want to hug you like this."


    Her answer was very direct and straightforward. Her face was buried even deeper, and it was even a bit hot.


    Hearing her reply, Yan Yuan''s heart was joyful but at the same time, it was also a little heavy.


    She couldn''t bear to part with him, but so what?


    Since he had married into the Overlord''s family, he was forced to do so.


    If he was not King Jing, and not Kaiser''s uncle, perhaps, they wouldn''t be bound so tightly together.


    To him, there was nothing more important than her life. He didn''t even dare to gamble. Since she had the chance to leave safely, he wouldn''t force her.


    Thinking about it, Yan Yuan''s chest started to ache.


    However, he said nothing. The couple just laid there quietly on the bed, feeling each other''s heartbeats. It was that simple yet satisfying.


    The four of them stayed in the town for the night, and on the second day, they set out to meet Wang Xuan Ling, who had departed two days earlier.


    When Wang Xuan Ling saw that Shen Qin and the others had come along with them, a trace of disgust instantly flashed in his eyes. It was only because Yan Yuan was here, that he didn''t display it very clearly.


    She merely swept a cold gaze across her face.


    Shen Qin also did not expect that she would be accompanying Crown Princess Jing out to relax. Not only did the Duke catch up to him, she even met Wang Xuan Ling, and the surprise and shock in her eyes was beyond words.


    From the looks of it, their trip this time was already planned. It wasn''t like some wangfei running away from home because of a conflict with the prince.


    Shen Qin looked at Liu Ruo Qing confusedly, with a questioning look in her eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing explained with a smile: "This is a long story, the situation is more complicated, I will explain it to you slowly when I get on the road."


    Because the matter of the relief food was rather urgent, the group of five did not plan to delay on the road and directly rushed to Guangshun Mansion.


    On the surface, Kaiser had sent Han Hai, the Assistant Minister of Revenue, to investigate the case of food relief. He did not have much ability, and his ability was mediocre, so his evaluation in the court was not very good either.


    On one hand, the Kaiser sent him there to deceive people, to reduce the vigilance of the masterminds. On the other hand, the Ministry of Revenue was responsible for giving out the food for the disaster, so there was nothing amiss in sending officials from the Department of Revenue to investigate this matter. Naturally, no one would suspect him.


    The snowstorm in Guangshun Mansion continued for a few months. After the last snowstorm, all the farmland was frozen to death, and the citizens were all gone.


    Although it was the beginning of spring, the snow had not stopped.


    The pure white snow covered every corner of Guangshun Mansion. It looked extremely spectacular, but when one thought about how it was covered by thousands of starved bones under the white snow, they immediately felt the blood in their bodies go cold.


    A sense of anger rose up from the bottom of Liu Ruo Qing''s heart. She wished that she could hack those who stole the food into a thousand pieces.


    Yan Yuan''s expression was similarly unsightly. On his handsome face, the taut lines on his face emitted an uncontrollable rage.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked sideways at him. Seeing him squinting his eyes without a word, staring at the vast expanse of white snow in a daze with ice-cold light flowing in his eyes, Liu Ruo Qing reached out her hand and gently held his palm.


    "When Shen Qin and the rest come back, we will understand more about the situation here."


    Shen Qin and Wang Xuan Ling were sent by Yan Yuan to look for information regarding the distribution of food for disaster.


    Yan Yuan glanced at her, and then wrapped her ice-cold hands around his palm. He pulled his fur coat tightly, pointed at the farmland that was covered with snow, and said: "Let''s go and take a look over there."


    "Alright."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to leave, she saw Yan Yuan squatting down beside her, looking back at her, she patted her shoulder and said: "Come up, I''ll carry you."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then immediately after, she laughed loudly: "What, you think I''m weak and old and handicapped, it''s just snow, are you still afraid that I''ll slip past you?"


    Even though he said that, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart couldn''t help but be moved.

 C352 I just want to hurt you a little more

    In this society where both men and women were inferior to each other, making a man voluntarily kneel down in front of you was not an easy matter, not to mention that the other party was the current Emperor Uncle who wielded great authority.


    He even took the initiative to crouch down in front of her without her even asking for it. Liu Ruo Qing said that she didn''t feel anything in her heart, and that she was deceiving herself.


    Yan Yuan stood up, stood in front of her, and stuck close to her, "Regarding these few days, it''s not appropriate for you to walk around in the snow for too long.


    Liu Ruo Qing was obviously startled, but in her heart, raging waves were stirred.


    She didn''t think that Yan Yuan squatting down and carrying her was because of this.


    Had he kept track of her time in his mind?


    Her eyes moved as she looked at Yan Yuan. Her nose turned sour, but she simply stared at him without saying a word.


    Yan Yuan saw that she did not say a single word, and a trace of confusion flashed in his clear eyes. Did I remember the wrong day? "


    Liu Ruo Qing took a deep breath, and retracted the uncontrollable throbbing and ripples in her heart, and shook her head: "No, I remember correctly."


    No wonder she felt a dull pain in her stomach today. He didn''t remind her, so she didn''t remember.


    Her monthly affairs had always been very accurate. Today was the first day since the arrival of the moon. Although she hadn''t come yet, the dull ache in her lower abdomen was quite evident due to standing in the snow.


    Yan Yuan smiled, then squatted down in front of her again, "Come up, you have been standing in the snow for too long, don''t cry when your stomach hurts."


    She didn''t know if her stomach would hurt to the point of crying, but now, she did feel like crying.


    She forced the tears back into her eyes as she smiled and walked forward. Without a trace of politeness, she lay on his thick and warm back and whispered into his ear, "Then I won''t be polite."


    Yan Yuan didn''t say anything, only a smile hanging from the corner of his mouth as he used his free hand to stroke the tip of her nose lovingly. He carried her on his back and walked forward.


    If he could, he would be willing to carry her for the rest of his life.


    This was originally a farmland, but because of the blizzard, all of the crops in the farmland were frozen to death.


    For farmers who depend on farming for their livelihood, this is undoubtedly a great disaster.


    Liu Ruo Qing got off Yan Yuan''s back and stood next to him.


    "The crops have all been frozen, and the fields are barren. No wonder the people are going to revolt."


    Liu Ruo Qing whispered as she looked at the dead straw all over the place.


    "But there are also those dog officials who have wasted their lives to add to their disaster."


    When Yan Yuan spoke, his tone was filled with an intense killing intent.


    After standing in the field for a while and looking at the sky, Yan Yuan said: "Xuan Ling and the rest should be back soon. Let''s go back to the inn first."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing was about to turn around and walk back when she was stopped by Yan Yuan.


    She turned her head in confusion, seeing that Yan Yuan had once again crouched down before her, patting her shoulder, and said: "Come up."


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing did not move, and only looked at him in silence, and said: "It''s actually just a matter of the moon, there''s no need to be so formal."


    Originally, she only thought that Yan Yuan was just being impulsive and that she had let him down the road by a small margin just because of a joke.


    He didn''t expect that he would have to carry her back at this moment.


    She was actually very afraid that she would fall for Yan Yuan''s back. In Yan Yuan''s embrace, Yan Yuan doted on her without restraint.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not have any intention to get up, she took a step forward and pulled him up, "Quickly leave, carrying me on your back like this is too ostentatious."


    She pulled Yan Yuan up, and before she could retract her hand, Yan Yuan had already pulled her into his embrace, "This king wants to carry you, do you want to escape as well?"


    His voice contained a trace of powerlessness, and his heart was filled with pain. His voice, along with the warmth of his voice, flowed into her ears, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a thread of coldness that disappeared into the air.


    His chin was pressing against the top of Liu Ruo Qing''s soft hair, rubbing it with a bit of infatuation and reluctance, "I just want to hurt you a little more before you leave, I won''t bother you, and will force you to stay."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was instantly squeezed by Yan Yuan''s powerless words.


    The tears in her eyes could not be forced back no matter how hard she tried.


    She buried her face deep within Yan Yuan''s chest, listening to her firm heartbeat, but her heart was in even more pain.


    After a long while, she raised her head from Yan Yuan''s embrace, extended her arms and tightly wrapped them around Yan Yuan''s neck. With a slight force, she tiptoed and forcefully kissed him on the lips, but didn''t go any deeper.


    She only touched her lips for a moment before withdrawing from his. "I don''t want my back. I want you to hug me."


    Yan Yuan was startled at first, but after that, he revealed a brilliant smile. He extended his finger and casually scratched the tip of her nose, "How dare you be so pampered!"


    Having said that, he picked her up and walked steadily in the direction of the inn.


    Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin had already heard from each other that they had returned. Although the two were standing in the tavern''s main hall waiting for them, they were separated by a small distance and neither of them spoke.


    When she saw Yan Yuan carrying Liu Ruo Qing in from the outside, the intimate look on their faces didn''t hide anything. On the contrary, when Shen Qin looked at them, her face turned red in embarrassment.


    In his heart, he was still a little envious of Liu Ruo Qing. There was such a man in this world, who did not care about status nor status.


    Reaching the inn, Yan Yuan set Liu Ruo Qing down. On the way back, although the journey wasn''t far, it wasn''t close either, so Yan Yuan carried her, a person who weighed over 90 jin, and walked as they walked, not even affecting his footsteps and breathing, as if he hadn''t held her just now.


    Yan Yuan indicated for the two of them to sit, and casually poured a cup of hot tea, placing it in front of Liu Ruo Qing. Seeing his subconscious movements, Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she raised her gaze, looked at Yan Yuan, and accepted the cup of tea, then took a sip.


    Only after the hot tea entered her stomach did she realize how cold it was outside. However, she didn''t notice it as he was holding her all the way.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, various complex emotions fluctuated, but not a trace was revealed on her face.


    "Did you ask anything?"


    Yan Yuan looked at the two of them.


    Wang Xuan Ling looked at his surroundings, and said in a low voice: "My prince, I have secretly asked many commoners, and they all said that Guangshun Mansion has never received any relief food sent from the imperial government."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed. When he raised his head to look at him, a sharp look flashed past his eyes, "Relief food has never been to Guangshun Mansion before?"


    "Yes, Your Highness. Han Hai arrived a day earlier than us. He heard from the county magistrate that the relief food had not reached the Guangshun Mansion. Without further ado, he sent the Zhixian into prison and prepared to escort the county magistrate back to the capital to restore his strength."

 C353 353 Unleash

    Yan Yuan frowned coldly, the teacup in his hand was placed on the table heavily by him.


    "Since we haven''t even found the location of the relief food, what''s the use of bringing the county magistrate back to the capital!"


    Liu Ruo Qing placed the teacup on the table softly, and looked up. Seeing that Shen Qin seemed to want to say something, but was hesitant to speak, as if she had something to say. However, since Wang Xuan Ling was speaking, and had not finished speaking, she did not dare to interrupt him, and could only silently sit at the side.


    "Shen Qin, what about you? Did you ask about anything?"


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing ask, Shen Qin did not hesitate either. She glanced at Wang Xuan Ling, and added: "Prince, according to the people that maidservant asked, they have a very high evaluation of this Chengyang County county''s Yu Liang, as he is an official that is pure and honest, and as a compassionate citizen, there have never been any cases of wrongdoings. The people simply regard him as the heaven of the Chengyang County."


    Saying this, she looked at Yan Yuan, waiting for him to speak.


    Yan Yuan listened quietly with a thoughtful expression.


    "Go on."


    "Yes."


    "After this snowstorm, Yu Liang would be the first to report to the imperial government and request for relief. Before the arrival of the relief food, he had already distributed all of his family''s food to the victims, because the salary of a seventh grade Zhixian was not high, so he had asked a few of the nobles of the Chengyang County to donate some rice grains, but after all, it was just like a cart of water, and after a few months, the relief food had not arrived, and the number of people who starved to death grew more and more ¡­"


    "The people''s grievances were boiling, but almost no one blamed the people for it. Instead, the imperial government did not care about the lives of the people, and did not distribute food for disaster relief. That was the real reason why more and more people, who were about to starve to death, joined the rebel army."


    Shen Qin''s words made Yan Yuan''s brows knit even tighter. The ice-cold lines on her face tightened.


    After a long while, he heard his low voice slowly echo. "The Chengyang County is a subordinate of the Guangshun Mansion.


    "This ¡­"


    Shen Qin pondered for a moment, then shook her head, "The maidservant asked about this, but they are commoners, so they should know about the things that the Prefect has done only from the mouths of the other counties'' officials that Assistant Minister Han sent to prison."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, and after pondering for a moment, he said: "You guys have all worked hard, go and rest first."


    Following that, he got up from the table, held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and walked upstairs, "Let''s go as well."


    "Oh, okay."


    It was not the first time held hands like this, but this time, Liu Ruo Qing really wanted to hold both of them tightly.


    She looked down at the large, warm palm with a smile in her eyes.


    Back in the guest room, it was warmer than downstairs. However, with the thick layer of snow on the outside, it was still very cold.


    Liu Ruo Qing was afraid of the cold, even with the windows closed, she still felt a chill all over her body.


    Yan Yuan noticed her little movements and took off the fur coat on her body, adding another layer to her body. Because Yan Yuan was much taller than Liu Ruo Qing, even though he was wearing a fur coat, it did not make Yan Yuan''s clothes seem redundant.


    He pulled on the belt of his fur coat tight and tied it tightly, then said to Liu Ruo Qing with his brows lowered, "Wait here for me for a moment, I''ll go down and get the waiter to bring a basin of hot water to soak your feet."


    "Wait."


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly pulled him back, "No need, wear your clothes and it''ll be very warm."


    She gave him a bright smile, as if Yan Yuan''s chest, which was without a trace of warmth, was covered with a layer of warm sun, shining resplendently with golden light.


    Seeing her smile, Yan Yuan also smiled.


    Actually, this was pretty good as well. Even if she were to leave very soon, now was the time for her to seize the opportunity. The two of them had to get along naturally, wasn''t that also pretty good?


    It was much better than escaping from her time and time again.


    Thinking about it this way, Yan Yuan''s mood became a little better.


    Long arms extended, holding her in their embrace, and whispered: "What about this? Are you warmer? "


    Liu Ruo Qing let out a few soft laughs from within his embrace, "Mn, it''s very warm, it''s warm to the core."


    This undisguised expression, caused Yan Yuan''s gloomy mood, which was affected by the scene in the Chengyang County, to be swept away. Following that, he let out a few loud and clear laughter.


    He held her slim body tightly and lightly kissed the top of her head.


    Outside the window, the cold wind blew gently, carrying with it the wind of frost and snow. It was like a blade, slashing across the bodies of everyone present.


    "The weather is indeed a bit cold. Sit here and wait for me. I''d better go down."


    Yan Yuan took off the clothes that he was wearing to protect himself from the cold. Right now, he did not have much clothes on him, and in this night where the cold wind blew all over, he was especially cold and frail.


    "Wait."


    Liu Ruo Qing took off the fur coat Yan Yuan had given her, and with a frown on his face, she said: "You''re afraid that I''ll catch a cold, and I''m afraid that you''ll catch a cold as well. If you don''t want me to worry, then put this outfit on and go out.


    Yan Yuan was stunned for a moment. Then, he laughed happily a few times, reached out to pinch her nose and said: "Alright, I''ll be back right away."


    Taking the fur coat from Liu Ruo Qing, he put it on and walked out.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s figure disappear in front of him, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes rippled with a light smile.


    From the moment Yan Yuan carried her back to the inn, to when he personally poured tea for her, in that period of time, she had already thought of many things.


    In fact, was it all too complicated for her?


    Since he couldn''t bear to be with the other party, why did he have to waste the moment on something that hadn''t happened yet?


    What Yan Yuan had said to her in the snow today, along with the deep feeling of powerlessness and the sorrow hidden within, made her heart ache.


    The heartache was accompanied by deep self-blame, constantly eroding her heart.


    At this moment, she thought of many things. Everything seemed to have become clear to her, and her originally depressed mood had become less depressing.


    "If that day ever comes, then it is fated."


    She took another deep breath, and her mind became clearer.


    Just then, Yan Yuan came back, holding a pot of hot water, he walked towards her.


    "Come, sit down."


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could react, Yan Yuan had already sat down at her feet. He reached out to her feet and was about to take off her shoes, but he was shocked and quickly pulled his feet back.

 C354 intentional teasing

    "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Yuan still hadn''t realized that something was wrong. Seeing her reaction was so huge, a trace of confusion flashed across his clear eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked down at Yan Yuan who was squatting beside his feet like a servant, and his heart was once again stirred up by the disturbance.


    He tried his best to hold back the fog in his eyes as he said, "Even if you want to hurt me more, you don''t need to personally squat down and wash my feet."


    At this moment, Liu Ruo Qing could no longer imagine what kind of attitude this man would lower herself to.


    The dignified uncle of the Kaiser, a man who even Kaiser had to give her face, was actually squatting in front of her, wanting to help her wash his feet.


    She should have laughed proudly with her head raised, but she just couldn''t laugh.


    "Is there a problem?"


    In comparison to her making a big fuss over nothing, Yan Yuan was actually extremely calm. He didn''t seem to mind at all, as if it was normal for Prince Jing to wash Crown Princess Jing''s feet.


    There were already many court officials in the capital discussing in private that the Prince Jing had spoiled him a little too much. If they saw the Prince Jing that they respected and feared so much still intending to wash his feet, would they faint from fear?


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s calm and tranquil expression, Liu Ruo Qing actually didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    Of course there was no problem, it was just that Prince Jing''s actions were a little scary.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was sighing to herself, the shoes had already been taken off by Yan Yuan.


    Her limbs had always been ice-cold. Even in summer, she wouldn''t be able to get warm, let alone in winter.


    In Yan Yuan''s palm, he held onto her foot that was as cold as iron, and furrowed his brows.


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly regained her senses. Seeing Yan Yuan holding onto his own foot, his face immediately burned with embarrassment.


    Although she and Yan Yuan had been husband and wife many times, she still felt extremely awkward being held by both feet like this.


    But Yan Yuan very naturally placed her feet into the water basin, following that, he got up and sat beside her, "If you soak for a little longer, your body will be warmer."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, bit her lower lip, and after being silent for a while, she leaned into his embrace and said: "Yan Yuan, you did this on purpose, right?"


    Yan Yuan''s body stiffened, his handsome face flickered with confusion.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her head from his embrace, a layer of mist covering her bright eyes. "You''re making me like this, you want me to be unwilling to leave, right?"


    "Facing her questioning, Yan Yuan''s expression froze for a bit. Then, he smiled," I''m afraid you''re the only woman this duke will ever get used to. If I don''t seize this opportunity, I won''t be able to let you get away with it in the future. "


    The displeasure in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes that pretended to be, could no longer be displayed anymore.


    She looked emotionally moved as she looked at Yan Yuan. Just as she opened her mouth and was about to say something, Yan Yuan beat her to it, "Don''t worry, after this case is over, I promise I''ll hand it over to you."


    When he finished speaking, Yan Yuan had already gotten up from her side. He squatted down and took a look at the temperature of the water in the water basin.


    Just as he was about to go out, Liu Ruo Qing held his hand and said, "I feel a little warmer now, so there''s no need to soak in it."


    She was not in a hurry to tell Yan Yuan about the decision she had made in her heart. The citizens were currently in a life and death situation, and it was not the time for them to be together with each other.


    She took her feet out of the basin, took a towel from the side, dried her feet, and sat on the bed. She patted the seat beside her and said, "Come up, it''s cold outside."


    Yan Yuan stood in front of her, his body obviously stiff for a moment, then immediately after, he raised his eyebrows with a dazzling smile, and slightly raised his head.


    "Alright."


    With a low voice, he replied. With a hint of hoarseness, he removed the cold from his body and made a place for Liu Ruo Qing to sit. Then, he laid down.


    At this time, it was just after midnight, and the sky had already darkened. The snow outside was still falling, although it was lighter than a feather, but every snowflake smashed onto the hearts of the people outside who had suffered from famine, and struck the hearts of the Prince Jing, Yan Yuan.


    At this time, the two were not really asleep yet. Liu Ruo Qing lied beside Yan Yuan and habitually rubbed against him, trying to find some warmth within.


    To her, Yan Yuan was just like a huge stove. No matter how cold she was, as long as he slept next to him, it was much more comfortable than having an electric blanket on her bed.


    Thinking of this, she greedily brushed against his side a few times.


    Yan Yuan noticed her little movements. First, his body stiffened for a moment, then, with a gentle smile, he wrapped his arm around her and pulled her into his embrace.


    The man''s body was warm with masculinity, causing Liu Ruo Qing to feel hot all over.


    "You''re so afraid of the cold. When you return to the capital, ask the imperial physician to treat your body."


    Yan Yuan''s low voice sounded out from above Liu Ruo Qing''s head. His other hand wrapped around Liu Ruo Qing''s body and hugged her even more tightly.


    "No, the medicine is too bitter."


    Liu Ruo Qing rejected him without even thinking.


    She was born with cold limbs, and her master had treated her quite a bit. In terms of body healing, even though traditional Chinese medicine was more effective than western medicine, it was still incredibly painful.


    When she was young, every time the old man chased after her and hit her with a feather duster, she would insist on not drinking any medicine.


    When she was at the Duke Palaces a few times, she had also been forced to drink a few cups by Yan Yuan, almost taking away her small life.


    Hearing her willful rejection, Yan Yuan frowned in displeasure, "A medicinal herb, if you''re not willing to drink it, I will personally feed it to you!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was very clear what the two words "personally" meant, and her face immediately flushed red. She was slightly annoyed in her heart.


    She reached out her hand and pinched Yan Yuan''s firm waist with some force. Her bashful look caused Yan Yuan to laugh loudly.


    Her feet had just warmed up after soaking in it for a while, and now it was a little cold again.


    If it was placed beside Yan Yuan''s legs, even if he was wearing underpants, the coldness would seep in.


    Yan Yuan frowned again as he reached out to grab her ice-cold little foot, and wrapped it around his palm, "Your foot is so cold, and you still dare to say that you''re not going to drink the medicine!"


    His voice was filled with undisguised love and heartache.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt her legs, and was easily held by one of Yan Yuan''s hands. Her heart was burning with passion, and a mischievous look flashed in her eyes.


    After struggling for a while, he broke free from Yan Yuan''s grasp, rubbed his leg a few times, and said: "Then, help me hold on for a bit, my foot will warm up immediately."


    As she spoke, her legs rubbed against Yan Yuan''s calf twice more. She could clearly feel that Yan Yuan''s body had become even more tense, and her breathing had also become a little heavier.

 C355 Dont overestimate your mans endurance

    A sly smile flashed past her eyes. Just as she wanted to play a few more times, her leg was suddenly grabbed by Yan Yuan. She struggled a few times, but was unable to break free.


    "Don''t regret your naughty words."


    Yan Yuan''s voice, along with his heavy breathing, sounded somewhat hoarse, and was even slightly trembling unnoticeably.


    Liu Ruo Qing could clearly feel that the man was doing her best to restrain the flames of desire that she was trying to incite.


    It was only after a long while did Yan Yuan''s breathing gradually calm down. The hand which was holding onto Liu Ruo Qing''s ankle loosened up slightly, and used her leg to help her warm up. With a calm gaze, she looked down at her who still had those mischievous eyes, and warned in a low voice: "Don''t move about too much, understand? Don''t overestimate your man''s endurance. "


    This warning that sounded extremely gentle yet threatening, caused Liu Ruo Qing to immediately nod her head obediently. As she laid beside him, she held her breath and did not dare to move.


    Due to being held by Yan Yuan''s legs, the temperature of his ice-cold legs began to return bit by bit, and even his entire body started to warm up along with it.


    All of a sudden, her lower abdomen started to ache. Thinking of how she was going to have to deal with this matter for a month, she cursed in her heart.


    Eldest aunt came, I forgot to bring her along for the month!


    This is bad, the ancient monthly zone was made by my own family, I can''t sell it on the streets, not to mention this was a small county that was affected by the disaster.


    Yan Yuan felt her silence and uneasiness. He glanced at her and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine."


    ''s face flushed red, a trace of awkwardness could be seen on his face.


    "I''m going to look for Shen Qin."


    After saying that, she abruptly got up from the bed and quickly got off.


    Before my aunt comes, I have to take care of this month''s business as soon as possible!


    It was all his fault. Why wasn''t he paying attention at all?


    Liu Ruo Qing tapped her head in frustration. Before she got out of the bed and prepared to run out, Yan Yuan had already caught up.


    "Put on your clothes first."


    He didn''t ask Liu Ruo Qing about specific matters. Just by looking at the embarrassed look on her face, he was able to guess what happened.


    Since she was going to look for Shen Qin, it naturally wouldn''t be convenient for him to follow her. So he gave her a few additional clothes before allowing her to leave with ease.


    Shen Qin''s room was right next to hers. At this time, Shen Qin was still awake, and when she heard the knock on the door, she immediately went forward to open it.


    "Princess, you''re looking for me?"


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing walk in with an awkward expression, she asked softly: "When you were leaving, did you bring any Yue incident with you?"


    Shen Qin was startled, then, he smiled and nodded her head, "Mn, I have brought them. Coincidentally, I have prepared a few more matters for the past few days."


    Shen Qin, you are really my savior. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face revealed joy, and at the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shen Qin took two clean sticks from her bag and gave them to Liu Ruo Qing, saying, "Princess, I made these myself. They might not compare to the ones in your Duke Palace, so you can use them first."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You saved me just like that."


    How could Liu Ruo Qing turn her down? If not for Shen Qin''s help, she would probably be bleeding profusely these past few days.


    Moreover, Shen Qin was Scholar Shen''s adopted daughter and niece, as well as the daughter of the rich merchant Shen Chong.


    Seeing her easily satisfied look, Shen Qin also laughed along. Thinking about Yan Yuan''s undisguised pampering and indulgence towards Liu Ruo Qing, he couldn''t help but be envious.


    "The weather in the Chengyang County is especially cold. For the next few days, I have to be careful not to get caught up in the cold."


    She could not help but exclaim.


    "Yes, I will. Thank you."


    She thanked Shen Qin gratefully and pointed to the screen in Shen Qin''s room.


    After saying that, he quickly ran behind the screen.


    When she came out, Shen Qin saw her frowning, rubbing her stomach, looking a little uncomfortable.


    "Princess, do you have dysmenorrhea?"


    "Yes."


    She frowned, luckily she came to find Shen Qin in time.


    As soon as the tape was changed this month, the aunt came. It was a good time to say how punctual she was.


    Now that her lower abdomen was hurting so badly, it was as if her aunt was born to torment her.


    "I''ll go back to my room and lie down."


    She covered her stomach and thanked Shen Qin profusely.


    When he returned to his room, Yan Yuan was standing at the door waiting for her. As if expecting that she would die from the pain, he had already been waiting there.


    "My stomach hurts again?"


    Seeing her pale face walking in from the outside, Yan Yuan frowned. He felt his heart ache and quickly went in to support her.


    "Come, lie down first."


    He took off her clothes, then lifted the quilt to let her lie down and help her cover herself.


    "Lie down for a while. I''ll go to the front hall and ask the waiter to cook the brown sugar water for us."


    It was as if there was a special effect in front of his pampered eyes, causing Liu Ruo Qing to feel that the pain in his lower abdomen instantly lessened.


    "Why are you acting like a maid now? You know everything."


    She grabbed his hand and teased him coquettishly.


    Being likened to a maid, Yan Yuan was not angry, he only half-squatted beside her, lightly caressed her pale white face and said: "Didn''t you ask me to serve you? If you don''t understand a bit, how can I serve you? "


    His voice was as gentle as the warm sun beneath Dong Xue''s skin, enveloping Liu Ruo Qing within.


    Yan Yuan lightly patted her cheeks, "Lie down obediently, I''ll be back soon."


    "Oh, okay."


    She watched Yan Yuan leave from the room with a smile in her eyes while she laid on the bed, gently rubbing her aching stomach, and sighed helplessly.


    She had heard that having a child would hurt a hundred times more than her meridians. She was in so much pain that if she gave birth to a child, it would directly take her life.


    Stupid Yan Yuan, if you dare to let this old lady conceive you will definitely break your leg!


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart, when she suddenly realized that she had actually unconsciously thought of giving birth to Yan Yuan. She was stunned for a moment, then her face turned as red as fire, and directly burned her neck, unable to retreat for a long time.


    "Liu Ruo Qing, where''s your face? How dare you think about it so far?"


    She pulled up the covers and buried her face in them, unable to get out for a long time.


    But when he thought about how he had borne Yan Yuan a child, his heart could not help but warm up, and a happy smile appeared on his face. His face, however, turned even redder.


    Not long after, the blanket that was covering her face was pulled apart by someone. In front of him was Yan Yuan''s handsome and nervous face.


    "Why is your face so red?"

 C356 356 is really strong at associating

    As she spoke, she couldn''t hide her nervousness. Her wide palm instantly covered her forehead. Although her forehead was slightly hot because of her bashfulness from before, it didn''t seem like it was burning hot at all.


    "In the quilt."


    Liu Ruo Qing hid the guilt in her eyes, and pulled Yan Yuan''s hand down from her forehead.


    Seeing that she was alright, Yan Yuan relaxed and brought the brown sugar water on the table to her, "Drink this."


    "Alright."


    She obediently took it. The sweet water was still hot, so she slowly drank it one mouthful at a time. Her whole body became warmer and the blood started to flow all over her body, making her feel that her lower abdomen really didn''t hurt so much anymore.


    After taking care of Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan stood by the brazier for a while longer. After he recovered from the cold Qi from his body, he carefully lifted up the blanket and lay down beside her. His long arms naturally wrapped around her body, hugging his tightly.


    "Things that happen in the next month are even more so, you can''t catch a cold."


    he ordered unconfidently.


    "Got it."


    She responded sweetly by his side as she took the initiative to reach out and wrapped her arms around Yan Yuan''s waist, sticking closely to him.


    Yan Yuan''s hands circled around her clothes and lightly covered her smooth lower abdomen, causing his body to stiffen and instinctively move away.


    "What? It''s so itchy."


    she protested in a low voice, blushing a little more.


    Yan Yuan''s hand stopped on her lower abdomen, and did not make any restless movements. He only stuck his mouth close to her face and asked: "Does your stomach hurt?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, and then she remembered that every time she came to his big aunt''s place, Yan Yuan would also help her massage it.


    Sometimes, he would stay up all night and help her massage. Only when she became less uncomfortable did he feel at ease sleeping beside her.


    "Yes, a little more."


    She allowed herself to act imprudently. Seeing Yan Yuan smiling, she rubbed his hands on her lower abdomen and lost some of his Qi. The warm current slowly circulated around her lower abdomen, making her feel much better.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, there was a satisfied and happy smile. Her hand rested on the back of Yan Yuan''s hand that was rubbing her stomach, and she said softly: "I heard from others that with this disease, when the child is born, there will be no more pain."


    Yan Yuan''s hands paused for a moment, and his body instantly stiffened as his fingertips trembled.


    After a long while, he suddenly turned his body around and laid on Liu Ruo Qing''s body. He used both hands to support his body, and in his deep eyes, they glowed uncontrollably. He looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling eyes without blinking, and his body was even trembling from excitement.


    Ripples began to appear in those usually cold eyes. More accurately, they gave rise to stormy seas and it took a long time for them to calm down.


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by his reaction, it was the first time that Liu Ruo Qing was so excited.


    This guy ¡­ Her ability to make connections was also good enough, but she didn''t say anything and had already made him so excited.


    If one day she was really pregnant with his child, he would not spend all his time at her side, working as a horse for her to control.


    Of course, that was a story for the future. She didn''t even have a tiny sprout right now, so why was she thinking so much?


    Liu Ruo Qing snickered in her heart. She said that although Yan Yuan thought so far ahead, wasn''t she the same as well?


    "What are you doing, staring straight at me like that?"


    She deliberately ignored the excitement in Yan Yuan''s eyes that was getting more and more out of control, and lightly patted his shoulders.


    Yan Yuan still did not speak, but continued to look at her with sparkling eyes. In the next second, he suddenly bent over and fiercely kissed her lips, with a forceful movement, it made Liu Ruo Qing unable to help but moan in pain.


    It was only after this kiss had stopped for a very long time that Yan Yuan finally let go of her.


    "Qing Qing, are you saying that you want to give me a child?"


    He was so excited that even his voice was trembling slightly. However, within this excitement, there was also a trace of disbelief, confusion, and hesitation.


    After all, she wanted to leave him. He wanted to understand the meaning behind her words, but he didn''t dare to understand them further.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him with a smile at the corner of her mouth, sighing inwardly. After that, she reached out and wrapped her arms around Yan Yuan''s neck, directly kissing him without answering his question.


    as though he was trying to pacify Yan Yuan''s restless and confused heart.


    Yan Yuan cursed in his heart, This damned little demoness, she really wanted to torture him to death.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she wasn''t comfortable right now, he would have wanted her dead.


    The way he looked at her was full of viciousness, but his heart was so soft that it felt like it was about to spill water. That kiss that gradually deepened was like a surging tide that gradually spread out as the night deepened ¡­


    "I didn''t say that."


    From the gaps between their lips, Liu Ruo Qing''s soft panting could be heard.


    The snow outside the window gradually stopped falling. There seemed to be a few rays of moonlight shining through the clouds and through the tiny crack in the window, landing on the two figures who were hugging each other on the bed, gradually lengthening this deep night and releasing a surge of love.


    The next day.


    When Liu Ruo Qing woke up from Yan Yuan''s embrace, the scenery outside the window was bright and beautiful, adding some warmth to the originally somewhat cold room.


    Yan Yuan was in a great mood. After sweeping away the haze from before, the corners of his mouth still contained a satisfied smile.


    Feeling that the person in his embrace had woken up, he hurriedly turned his head to look at her sleepy eyes.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing responded with a low voice, then lazily rubbed her body against Yan Yuan''s chest like a pet who was lusting after its owner''s aura.


    Yan Yuan lovingly looked at her lazy look, and caressed her soft hair. He would hug her like this, and it would make her very satisfied.


    Only after being in Yan Yuan''s embrace for a while longer did Liu Ruo Qing completely open her eyes.


    "The sun has risen!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes instantly lit up, and her face was filled with unconcealable joy as she quickly sat up in Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    "Yes, the sun has risen. The sky of the commoners has finally begun to brighten."


    Yan Yuan pointed out as he looked at the warm and dazzling sunlight outside the window.


    "Wake up, let''s go outside and take a look."


    It was rare for Liu Ruo Qing to not lie on her bed. After walking down from Yan Yuan''s side, Yan Yuan followed suit.


    After the two of them were dressed, they washed up and came out of the room.


    Although the sunlight had come out, the thick layer of snow on the street had started to melt. Because the snow had absorbed the temperature of the air, although there was sunlight, it was still colder than the snowy sky.


    Yan Yuan gave the clothes on his body to Liu Ruo Qing and took her hand as he walked down the stairs.

 C357 357 Unaccompanied show of love

    As soon as the sun came out and the snow melted, the lives of the people would slowly get better.


    When they arrived at the front hall, Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin had already woken up and were waiting for them. Seeing them come, they immediately stood up and prepared to bow, but were stopped by Yan Yuan.


    "You don''t have to be so formal outside."


    The couple sat down at the table, and because Yan Yuan and Yue Shan still had not come down, Wang Xuan Ling and Yue Shan did not take the initiative to eat breakfast, so when they were seated, Wang Xuan Ling called for the waiter to order.


    "Guests, what would you like to eat?"


    After ordering a few of Liu Ruo Qing''s favorite dishes, Yan Yuan added another sentence before the waiter left, "Bring me a bowl of brown sugar water to boil."


    "Alright, customer, please wait a moment."


    Liu Ruo Qing sat beside Yan Yuan, his face slightly flushed. He felt that if Yan Yuan talked about this in front of everyone else, it would make them extremely embarrassed.


    His hand reached under the table and pinched his palm hard, causing Yan Yuan to laugh softly.


    Shen Qin and Wang Xuan Ling looked at the couple acting as if no one else was there, and their expressions were different.


    Shen Qin''s eyes were filled with envy.


    The prince had taken good care of her, even taking care of her every month.


    Not to mention he was a prince of great authority, even men of ordinary families rarely paid attention to their wives'' affairs and would always keep it in their hearts.


    Yesterday, the prince came back from outside with the princess in his arms. He probably knew that she was coming for a month, so he didn''t want her to step on the snow, right?


    Shen Qin''s eyes drooped. In this world, she didn''t know if she would ever meet a man who doted on his wife like the Duke.


    She picked up the cup of water in front of her, lowered her eyes, and lightly drank, not even daring to look in Wang Xuan Ling''s direction.


    If she was his second sister, Wang Xuan Ling would probably treat her the same way his prince treated his wife.


    In Shen Qin''s heart, there were some bitterness, but she didn''t dare let anyone discover it.


    At this time, Qi Feng had returned from the outside, his body still emitting the cold air that he had brought back with him.


    Yan Yuan wrinkled his brows, brought Liu Ruo Qing to his side, and then said to Qi Feng: "Stand far away."


    Qi Feng didn''t know how he had angered his master. His face was at a loss and he looked innocent, but he didn''t dare to ask anything.


    "Your Highness, the Yu County Insignia is still in the Guangshun Mansion''s prison. According to Subordinate''s investigation, Vice Minister Han intends to send it to the capital after the snow has completely melted, and wait for the Ministry of Justice''s orders to come out."


    Because they were separated by a little, Qi Feng was afraid that he would expose their identities, hence he used an extremely low voice to speak.


    They were all proficient in martial arts, so no one around could hear Qi Feng''s voice, but they could hear it clearly.


    In addition, after the catastrophe, there weren''t many people coming to eat in the inn, only those rich and well-off families.


    There weren''t many people, so they naturally wouldn''t notice them.


    "Take him away after the snow has melted. Is he only responsible for his crimes and not for the location of the food?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, her tone was somewhat sullen: "What kind of trash is the Emperor?"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Yan Yuan covered his mouth and coughed lightly, then lowered his voice and went close to her ear, saying, "Madam, don''t forget, we were also sent by Kaiser."


    Liu Ruo Qing glared back at him, "I''m not, I ran away from home, don''t count me in."


    Yan Yuan laughed bitterly. He really couldn''t argue when he met a wife who was unreasonable when she was angry.


    "Shen Qin isn''t either. She accompanied me out to relax."


    Liu Ruo Qing added, then looked at Wang Xuan Ling, thought for a bit and said: "Young Master Wang is out on a tour, only you and that dog official were sent by the Kaiser."


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing had vented her anger on him, Yan Yuan was also rather innocent, "Madam, are you trying to keep your husband, that mediocre officer Han Hai, on the road?"


    "If you can''t find out anything, isn''t it just following him around?"


    Liu Ruo Qing snappily snorted twice. The other three saw that Yan Yuan had been beaten up in front of his own wife and drooped their heads, not daring to make a sound.


    The eighth prince was right, the ninth prince was truly a wife and slave.


    As Yan Yuan''s bodyguard, Qi Feng immediately turned around and prayed for himself in his heart: "Your Highness, this Subordinate didn''t see or hear anything, please don''t kill me to keep it a secret."


    After breakfast, the few of them split up to secretly investigate the whereabouts of the relief food.


    The truths that the commoners found out were quite high, especially when it came to an official.


    Thus, in the subconscious hearts of these few people, they still held a little bit of goodwill towards Yu Liang, the Cheng Yang Zhixian.


    "Xuan Ling, today, you and Shen Qin will set out for the Guangshun Mansion. Try to find a way to enter the prison in the Guangshun Mansion to meet up with Yu Liang, and get some reliable information out from his mouth."


    "Us?"


    Wang Xuan Ling pointed to himself, and then looked at Shen Qin who was at the side, with a trace of rejection in her eyes.


    It was as if she didn''t want to make things difficult for Wang Xuan Ling. She pursed her lips, braced herself, and said: "My prince, why not I go with my wangfei, you go with my prince."


    Yan Yuan frowned unhappily, "This is an order, do you think you can bargain over it?"


    His gaze swept across Liu Ruo Qing, and said with a straight face, "The wangfei is not feeling well today, so I am worried about letting her leave this king''s side. Hurry up and go. This King and the wangfei still have other matters to attend to. "


    Yan Yuan''s tone was not very good, so Shen Qin did not dare to say anymore.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The two of them braced themselves and agreed. Then, Yan Yuan brought Liu Ruo Qing and left.


    After a night of snow and the harsh morning sun, the snow on the street had gradually melted. After the cleaning, the street was no longer as slippery.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and asked.


    "Yu Liang was escorted to Guangshun Mansion. Didn''t he still have his family? Let''s start with his family and see if we can get anything out of them. "


    "True."


    The two came to the front of the magistrate court side by side. After Yu Liang was escorted away, the Zhixian''s family members and servants had always been within the magistrate court, and were not restricted by Han Hai.


    Before Yu Liang was convicted, the Yu Family could move freely.


    "Are we going in like this?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stood outside the town and said softly: "We secretly interviewed them this time, so if they come here for no reason, it will definitely arouse suspicion. Besides, didn''t Han Hai come to court every day to meet you?"


    Yan Yuan held her hand with a relaxed look on his face. His fingers were casually playing with Liu Ruo Qing''s soft and tender fingertips, causing Qi Feng, who was beside him, to be unable to resist holding his forehead a few times.

 C358 I cant watch any longer

    Then, he raised his gaze and looked straight ahead, silently cursing, "My prince, can you not be so generous with your love for my wife? This humble one looks very awkward, do you know that?"


    Of course, Qi Feng would never dare to say these words in front of his own master.


    For the past two days, the prince seemed to have eaten honey. His mood was very good, so he didn''t want to spoil his mood.


    "Let''s see what kind of people the Yu Family still has. Now that Yu Liang is in custody, the Yu Family should be very wary of everyone. If we, a stranger, go up like this, we won''t be able to get anything out of them."


    "Then what are we doing here?"


    Yan Yuan was playing with his fingers, and did he draw circles on her palm? The scratches made her itch, and every time he tried to pull back his hand, she would be held tightly by him.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly cursed at Yan Yuan in his heart. When she looked at Qi Feng''s unspeakably bitter appearance, Liu Ruo Qing felt some sympathy in his heart.


    Qi Feng, this single dog, couldn''t bear to see his prince''s shamelessness any longer.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was secretly cursing Yan Yuan in his heart, his heart was still warm and sweet as he held onto Yan Yuan with her warm hands.


    "To observe from the shadows and find a chance to get on good terms with them."


    Yan Yuan replied indifferently: "Yu Liang is now in custody, it''s impossible for the Yu Family clansmen to stay in the mansion without doing anything."


    Liu Ruo Qing understood something from Yan Yuan''s words, so she did not ask any further.


    Sure enough, not long after, the door of the county magistrate court was opened. Three people came out; one of them was an old woman with completely white hair, and the other two were teenage girls who looked like masters and servants.


    "Yaoyao, you have to be careful on your way here. Whether or not your father can get out of jail will depend on you."


    The woman''s old hands trembled as she clenched them tightly around the girl''s hands. Tears streamed down her face.


    The young girl''s eyes were also red, "Grandmother, rest assured, father will stand up for the people, God will not let him suffer such injustice. I will definitely seek justice for father, and if there is nothing else I can do, I will go to the capital to cry for my father''s injustice."


    "I''ve troubled you."


    The woman caressed the young girl''s face lovingly and wiped away her tears. She said, "Take advantage of the fact that it''s still early and leave quickly. Be careful on the road."


    "Granddaughter will leave first."


    After the master and servant left, Yan Yuan and the other two followed behind.


    "That woman should be Yu Liang''s daughter. They are planning to go to the Guangshun Mansion to save Yu Liang."


    Yan Yuan nodded, "We will follow along as well, we can still take care of them secretly on the way."


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped in her tracks and looked at him with her side eyes. Her clear eyes gave off an evil air as she unhappily humphed, "Oh, I didn''t think that our Prince Jing would have such tender feelings for the fairer sex."


    Yan Yuan was startled, but after that, he laughed out loud and took his into his embrace, then quickly pecked her on the face: "So you''re jealous like this?"


    "Who''s jealous? Didn''t you hear that I''m praising you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her head, and quickly followed the footsteps of the two people in front, ignoring Yan Yuan who laughed loudly behind her.


    Qi Feng rubbed his face and closed his eyes to hypnotize himself: I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything!


    Your highness really doesn''t care about the occasion these days, isn''t it that he doesn''t exist?


    There were quite a few people on the road from Chengyang County, so Yan Yuan and the others who were walking in the middle of the crowd, were not discovered by the two girls in front.


    The journey to Guangshun Road was smooth sailing. Guangshun Mansion was not far from Chengyang County, they only needed two days to reach there.


    Although the Guangshun Mansion was not far from the Chengyang County, he did not suffer the invasion of the snowstorm.


    Because they needed to consider the speed of the Miss Yu, Yan Yuan and the rest were one full day slower than them.


    Guangshun Mansion Mansion''s yamen prison ¡ª ¡ª


    Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin were standing not far away, looking at the few soldiers guarding outside the dungeon, after being silent for a moment, they heard Wang Xuan Ling''s gloomy face, and said to Shen Qin: "Let''s go."


    "Oh ¡­" "Oh, okay."


    Shen Qin was a little afraid of Wang Xuan Ling, and she couldn''t even speak properly.


    With regards to Shen Yuan''s death, she had a clear conscience, yet, in front of Wang Xuan Ling, she really felt that he had committed a great sin. Or perhaps, he really felt that he had truly committed it himself, whether indirectly or not.


    Wang Xuan Ling looked at her coldly and said: "Do your part well, don''t expose yourself."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Shen Qin pursed her lips and nodded.


    Wang Xuan Ling looked at her, then reached out the same arm to her, "Hold it."


    Shen Qin was startled, then she understood Wang Xuan Ling''s meaning, she nodded and carefully held onto his arm.


    At this time, the two of them had put on some disguise. The two of them disguised themselves as an old couple that came from the countryside. After dressing up, the two of them looked to be around sixty to seventy years old.


    The two of them walked forward unsteadily with their waists bent forward.


    Shen Qin''s palms were sweating, not because she was nervous while disguised as a prisoner, but because this was the first time she had gotten so close to Wang Xuan Ling.


    "Who is it?"


    When the guards at the gate saw them coming, they held their sabers up in front of them.


    Wang Xuan Ling smiled and spoke in an old voice, "Two officials, Little Lao Er is Huang San''s uncle, he hasn''t come home for a few months. A few days ago, I heard that he was imprisoned, and we wanted to come visit him."


    Seeing the leader of the soldiers use her sharp eyes to look at their faces, Shen Qin immediately pretended to be afraid and hid beside Wang Xuan Ling.


    "Sir, Huang San''s parents died too early, and only our two elders are alive. That unfilial son did something and caused trouble for you, so let''s go in and see him, then come out."


    As he said that, Wang Xuan Ling took out some crushed silver from his sleeves and handed it over to them, "This little old man has nothing to offer to you two. This little bit of broken silver can help you buy some drinks, we promise we won''t trouble you two any further."


    The two soldiers kept the silver without batting an eyelid. After looking at each other, they said: "Huang San committed some petty crimes, so there''s no harm in letting you go in and visit."


    As he spoke, he opened up a path for them.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir. Let''s go, old woman. Let''s go in and take a look at that little bastard."


    Shen Qin''s footsteps paused, she raised her eyes to look at Wang Xuan Ling''s serious expression, and the corner of her mouth quietly twitched.


    She didn''t expect the dignified Prime Minister to act so well like a country bumpkin. He had almost tricked her.

 C359 As if I were in person

    She would not let Wang Xuan Ling know how excited she was when he called her "old woman".


    In the prison, it was dark and humid, and there was even a smelly stench coming from it. For a rich young miss like Shen Qin, it was still unbearable.


    She subconsciously covered her nose and mouth, but Wang Xuan Ling held her wrist.


    "A country bumpkin is afraid of stinking, aren''t she afraid of being suspected?"


    He had traveled around early in his life and had seen many people and things.


    For example, there were all sorts of people locked up in the yamen''s prison. There was no lack of treacherous and cunning people among them.


    If they were careless and discovered something, it would be troublesome.


    Shen Qin was startled, but immediately nodded her head, even though the stench was on her nose, she endured.


    However, her face was red.


    Wang Xuan Ling cast a sidelong glance at her. Seeing that she was holding it in so hard, a sense of satisfaction rose in his heart.


    There were no guards watching from inside the cell. There were stone walls and a thick prison door. As long as someone was guarding outside the cell then it would be alright.


    Therefore, it made it easier for Wang Xuan Ling and Luo Hua City Mistress to take action.


    Before they had arrived, they had already investigated about it. Because there were more criminals locked up in the yamen prison recently, Yu Liang was locked up in the same cell as Huang San.


    It was because Huang San saw injustice that he was locked in the prison because he beat up a young master who was flirting with women. His nature was not bad and he was very loyal.


    There was still a good reputation among the villagers.


    When Yu Liang was imprisoned, the crime and his identity were not hidden, so Huang San knew that Yu Liang was Zhixian Cheng Yang.


    "Lord Yu, I believe that you are innocent. Don''t worry, once I''m out of prison, I will definitely go and seek justice for you. I can''t let you be harmed by some dog officials."


    Huang San sat across Yu Liang, and his voice was not low.


    Yu Liang''s gaze was a little lifeless, and a bit of worry flowed down his face. Regarding Huang Shan''s kindness, he only smiled in gratitude, and did not take his words to heart.


    "Thank you Brother Huang for your kind intentions, but it doesn''t matter if I can leave this place. I just hope that the emperor''s relief food can come down quickly so that the citizens of Chengyang County can be saved."


    Wang Xuan Ling and Huang San''s conversation with Yu Liang were secretly listening to it, and memorized it.


    Both of them stopped in front of Huang San''s cell door, attracting Huang San''s attention before they even opened their mouths.


    "Little Three, Second Uncle and Second Aunt have come to see you."


    "Second Uncle and Second Aunt?"


    Huang San went blank for a moment, then quickly walked up, his eyes full of suspicion. "You guys ¡­"


    Without waiting for Huang San to speak, Wang Xuan Ling secretly grabbed Huang San''s wrist and lowered his voice: "Brother Huang, we are here to look for County Magistrate Yu."


    Because he believed in Huang San''s character, Wang Xuan Ling did not plan to hide anything.


    Moreover, with the County Magistrate Yu locked in the same cell as Huang San, it would be difficult to avoid him even if he wanted.


    Huang San looked at Wang Xuan Ling''s pair of eyes that still had a sharp glint in them even after he had disguised himself. It was as if he had understood something, and the latter was immediately enlightened.


    "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, you finally came to see me ¡­"


    Huang San feigned tears of joy, his voice was a little loud, causing the other prisoners to curse at him. Only then did he lower his voice.


    Then, he very smartly lured Yu Liang over, "Lord Yu, this is my second uncle and second aunt. They brought delicious food to see me, this is a biscuit made by my second aunt, you should try it too."


    Separated by the prison door, County Magistrate Yu smiled as he received the Soybean Cake from Wang Xuan Ling. Under the Soybean Pancake was a hard and ice-cold object.


    Yu Liang was startled for a moment, after he received the Soybean Pancake, he covered it with his sleeves and took out the golden item from underneath the Soybean Pancake to take a look.


    The four big words "as if we had arrived in person" frightened Yu Liang to the point that his face paled and his hands trembled in excitement. He was about to kneel down, but was stopped by Wang Xuan Ling.


    "Lord Yu, is this cake still to your liking? If it''s delicious, we still have more. "


    Yu Liang was someone who had been in charge of the County Magistrate''s Office for more than ten years, so he knew that for the two of them to use such a roundabout way to meet him, it would not be good for them to reveal their identity. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and sat in front of Wang Xuan Ling.


    Although he did not dare to openly bow, he did not dare to completely lose his manners.


    "This... This cake tastes great, thank you... "Thank you, you two ¡­"


    After Yu Liang''s emotions stabilized, Wang Xuan Ling then lowered his voice and said to Yu Liang: "Lord Yu, I came here this time to secretly investigate the matter of the relief food and pay. There are some things that I need to discuss with you."


    "Relief food payment? Not... Didn''t they say that the account department had rejected this official''s request? "


    In Yu Liang''s eyes, there was a hint of shock. At the same time, he faintly discerned something.


    Wang Xuan Ling looked at Yu Liang''s expression and said: "I believe Lord Yu has already guessed it. The relief food has already been delivered to Guangshun Mansion a few months ago and the Emperor received the secret report.


    Yu Liang suddenly understood, "No wonder Master Han arrested me so easily."


    In the next second, Yu Liang became anxious again, "But ¡­ "However, this official truly did not receive any food payment. Sir, please observe clearly that this official would not dare to leave even if I had a single grain of food in my possession."


    Wang Xuan Ling comforted Yu Liang''s excited emotions and said, "This is the reason why the Emperor sent us here secretly to investigate this matter."


    "Secret? That... "That Sir Han ¡­"


    "Lord Yu doesn''t need to worry about what Senior Han is here for, I want to know some things right now, please answer them truthfully."


    "Young master, please speak."


    At this time, Wang Xuan Ling had already recovered his youthful tone. Even though he still dressed up like an old man, Yu Liang still knew that he had disguised himself.


    "The relief food hasn''t come to Chengyang County yet, did you go to the Prefect to ask?"


    Speaking of which, Yu Liang''s face was filled with resentment, "After the snowstorm, this official immediately went to ask the Lord Prefect for help, and asked him to come to the imperial government to deliver the food. The Lord Prefect also agreed, but after this official went over a few times, the Lord Prefect said that the imperial government had no answer, and asked this official to wait patiently, but this official can wait, but the commoners cannot."


    "In these past few months, I''ve already starved a lot of people to death. When this official went to seek justice for the Prefecture Lord, the Prefect immediately avoided me." "This official has no choice but to take out the rest of the family''s food, and ask some country gentry to donate some more, but it''s impossible to save so many people."


    At the mention of this, Yu Liang''s eyes lit up with a light that could not match his strength.


    Wang Xuan Ling remained silent for a long time. After a while, he said: "I have already understood this matter, I ask Lord Yu to patiently wait. I believe you will come out very soon."

 C360 I didnt know you were so coquettish

    Yu Liang nodded his head, and then strongly held Wang Xuan Ling''s hand and said: "Young Noble, this official only hopes that you do not starve the common people to death. It does not matter if this official can leave, but you must save the common people."


    "Don''t worry, milord. We will definitely think of a way."


    did not avoid Huang San after their conversation, so Huang San naturally knew that Wang Xuan Ling''s identity was not simple.


    "Brother Huang, please keep our conversation today a secret, do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry Young Master, you trust me so much today, Huang San will definitely not disappoint you."


    To a loyal person like Huang San, other people being able to trust him like this was the most exciting thing to him, so he immediately patted his chest and gave him a big vote.


    "Then, I''ll be troubling Brother Huang to take care of Lord Yu. We''ll be leaving first."


    "Please rest assured, young master."


    After that, Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin came out of the prison. It was noon, the sun had just started snowing so it was not hot.


    "Then do you think the County Magistrate''s orders are trustworthy?"


    Just as Shen Qin was tidying her clothes, she heard Wang Xuan Ling take the initiative to ask her.


    She was startled for a moment, then stopped tidying up her clothes as well. She raised her eyes and looked at Wang Xuan Ling in shock.


    There was a strange light in his eyes.


    She never thought that Wang Xuan Ling would take the initiative to ask for her thoughts.


    Seeing her looking at him like that, Wang Xuan Ling could not help but crease his brow, "Go back to the inn and change your clothes."


    He did not have the patience to wait for Shen Qin to speak, so he left first.


    Shen Qin suddenly regained her senses, and happily followed along, her face brimming with a jubilant smile.


    Yan Yuan and the rest arrived at Guangshun Mansion that night.


    After they checked in, Liu Ruo Qing immediately fell down on the bed, "So tired."


    Yan Yuan sat down beside her, "If you''re tired, then lie down and rest for a while. I''ll bring the food over to you later."


    Saying that, he stood up and was about to go downstairs, but was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing: "Lie down with me for a while, I''ll eat with you later."


    If he were to continue getting used to it, he might not even be able to take care of himself in the future.


    Yan Yuan laughed softly and obediently laid down beside her, supporting his head with one hand as he looked at her serenely.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by him. She lightly patted his shoulder and asked: "Why are you always staring at me like that?"


    "Because you look good."


    He was not stingy with his praise, and he looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    He wanted to say that if he didn''t take a few more glances, he probably wouldn''t have another chance in the future. However, he didn''t say it out loud in the end.


    It was rare for him to be so happy these past few days. He did not want to ruin the scenery at this time.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s cheeks became hot from his straightforward praise, she reached out and pinched his waist, "Why didn''t I know you were so coquettish in the past?"


    Yan Yuan was angered by her so much that he raised his head and laughed loudly.


    He placed his hand on the back of Liu Ruo Qing''s head and looked at her with burning eyes. He quickly pecked her lips and said: "Didn''t you think I was too bored before? You don''t like my way of doing things? "


    "I like it, I like it. I like how you are bored by others and coquettish towards me."


    Liu Ruo Qing lied on top of him like a wild cat, rampaging about wantonly.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth was raised upwards as he looked at her lovingly, allowing her to do whatever he wanted in his arms. After she had done enough, he laid down beside her quietly, but he still stayed close to him.


    "Yan Yuan."


    "Hmm?"


    He hugged the girl beside him and replied softly. His deep voice that was filled with magnetism was still unconcealable.


    "Do you think that the relief food will help the magistrate? Or maybe the relief food really didn''t reach the Guangshun Mansion?"


    She moved away from him and looked at him seriously.


    However, playing around was just playing around. She didn''t want to delay the important matters any longer.


    All the citizens of the Chengyang County were still waiting for their food and supplies to save them.


    Yan Yuan turned his body sideways and hugged her into his embrace. After muttering to himself for a moment, he said: "The soldiers who delivered the relief food were the relief camp under the eighth brother, and a few months ago, the relief food had already been handed over to the Guangshun Mansion. The delivery book still has the seal of the Guangshun Mansion, so the relief food must have definitely landed in the hands of the Guangshun Mansion.


    I think that the County Magistrate Yu is still trustworthy. The disaster this time has caused the people to revolt, so he knows that it will attract the attention of the imperial government. He is just a grade seven County Magistrate.


    "Also, it''s easy to tell when an official''s reputation is good or bad by talking about someone else. For Yu Liang to be praised like this by an official, it must be something that he has accumulated over a long period of time."


    Liu Ruo Qing lied beside Yan Yuan and analyzed it seriously.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, expressing his agreement, "That''s right, wait till tomorrow when we meet Xuan Ling and the others, and then we can see what kind of useful information they have gotten from the Yu County Order."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and obediently laid down beside Yan Yuan.


    It was unknown whether it was because she had watched too many TV dramas or because of her sixth sense, but she had a feeling that this disaster relief event would cause them a lot of trouble.


    She reached out to hug Yan Yuan''s waist tightly, rubbing against his chest. Only by staying close to him like this, did she feel a little more at ease.


    Yan Yuan seemed to have detected her nervousness, as he reached out to hold her hand and said: "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    "Yes."


    She replied in a low voice and then fell asleep in Yan Yuan''s embrace for a while. It was only when she heard an unharmonious cry come from her stomach that Liu Ruo Qing realized she was hungry.


    Yan Yuan sat up beside her and asked: Have you rested? If you don''t have enough rest, you can just lie down for a while. I''ll go down and ask the waiter to bring the food over. "


    "No need, I''m not that pretentious."


    Liu Ruo Qing pulled his hand and crawled up from the bed, reaching out her hands to pinch Yan Yuan''s cheeks without restraint, "If you continue to get used to it, I''ll really get crippled by you."


    "Isn''t it fine to raise a cripple? In the future, no one will dare to take you. "


    Yan Yuan didn''t think much of it as he held her hands on his face and pulled her towards the door.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her head and laughed loudly, wantonly lying on Yan Yuan''s back, and said: "Then carry me down, since I''m crippled by you anyways, I don''t care about one more."


    "Alright."


    Yan Yuan happily agreed, but turned and hugged her, "This angle is even better, I can see how proud you are of your pampering."


    "Hate him ~"


    The two of them fought as they walked downstairs. Liu Ruo Qing was too embarrassed to let Yan Yuan carry her to the front hall, so he got off his body.

 C361 361 Check the grain depot at night

    When they arrived at the front hall, they saw Miss Yu eating dinner with her servant. The food was a little simple, it did not look like something that could be eaten by a noble.


    "Miss, you''ve been tired out these two days. Why don''t you order another meat dish?"


    The servant girl beside her whispered.


    "There''s no need. We''ll wake up if we can eat our fill. We ordinary citizens of Chengyang won''t even be able to eat. Father is still locked up in the prison ¡­"


    Miss Yu did not continue, but her eyes turned red.


    Seeing Miss Yu like that, the servant did not dare say anything further.


    "Xing''er, hurry up and eat. Tomorrow, we still need to find the Prefect."


    "Yes, miss."


    Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing sat at a table right beside them. The conversation between the master and servant duo had caught their attention perfectly.


    Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing quietly looked at each other, they had already thought of a plan in their hearts.


    After dinner, the two went back to their rooms to rest.


    The next morning, Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin went to look for him, and they met at the backyard of the inn.


    "Your Highness, these are the things that the Yu County Command told us. If what he said is true, then we will have to investigate the affairs of the Guangshun Mansion first."


    Wang Xuan Ling''s eyes flashed, and he replied in a low voice.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "We have to investigate Guansong and the government. One thing we need to do right now, is to find out exactly where the Guangshun Mansion placed the grains."


    "Your Highness, why don''t I go with Vice General Qi to the warehouse tonight to check if there''s any food in the warehouse?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded, and said to Qi Feng who was beside him: "Today, you will follow Young Master Wang over to the Palace."


    "Yes."


    "And ¡­"


    Yan Yuan thought for a while, paused for a bit, and continued, "Other than the grain depot of the magistrate court, all of Guangshun Mansion''s grain depots that can store a large amount of grains must be checked in secret."


    "Yes."


    After Wang Xuan Ling and Qi Feng left, Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and asked: "If the grains really arrived in the Guangshun Mansion, and the Guangshun Mansion didn''t send them down to the Chengyang County, then it must be because they were greedy for these several hundreds of thousands of stones of food, how could they possibly hide them in the Ya Mansion''s granary?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "That is why I told Xuan Ling and Qi Feng to check the other granaries in Guangshun Mansion."


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s doubt, Yan Yuan explained: "Storage of grains requires a certain amount of dry environment, if not, it is easy to get moldy. Furthermore, the weather these few months is so humid, if we do not store them in a specially prepared granary, it would be impossible for the grain to be stored for a long time. There is a rule for the number of granaries in all the counties of Easternum, and it will not be difficult to investigate it. "


    "But what if they ship the grain to another county?"


    Hundreds of thousands of stones, sending it to other places in the snow was a waste of time and effort. Furthermore, on the way, due to the weather, it was easy for the grains to become moldy, the highest possibility being that the grains were stored in the granaries of the nobles of Guangshun Mansion.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s pupils constricted. She pondered for a moment and said: "If this is the case, it is very likely that Guangshun Mansion''s squire is also involved in this matter?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, and then nodded his head, "Not only the country bumpkin, there must be even more officials supporting him from behind. A trifling prefect with no backing."


    As he said till here, Yan Yuan paused, reached out and tightly held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, and said: "Everything needs to be determined after checking each grain depot first, and then we can make the final conclusion for the next step."


    Yan Yuan looked at the clear sky outside the tavern. However, it was as if there were black clouds in his heart that could not disperse.


    "The situation is urgent. Tonight, we will go with Xuan Ling and the others to check the granary."


    "No way!"


    Liu Ruo Qing rejected Yan Yuan''s suggestion without even thinking, "Have you forgotten that the remaining poison in your body has not been completely cleansed? If we were to meet up with their people, it would inevitably become a fierce battle. You have forgotten my master''s words, and must not use inner force. "


    At the mention of this, a trace of fear quickly flashed past Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes. She stared intently at Yan Yuan''s face, with a look of admittance.


    Yan Yuan knew in his heart that she was always on tenterhooks because of the poison in his body, so he did not put his words in a determined manner. He only spoke with a tone of discussion, "It will take too long for Guangxu and Qi Feng to investigate.


    "You stay at the inn, I will go with Shen Qin."


    The two of them knew martial arts, so it was only to investigate the granary. There was no danger to their lives.


    Yan Yuan frowned, he did not want to agree, but after two seconds of silence, he nodded his head and agreed.


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little surprised that Yan Yuan would agree so readily. Not only did he not relax, he became even more apprehensive.


    The Yan Yuan she understood was not someone who could be compromised that easily.


    Since Yan Yuan agreed, it was not good for Liu Ruo Qing to say anything more for a moment.


    On the night of the operation, they made their own arrangements again. Guangshun Mansion had a total of five large granaries.


    Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin were in charge of inspecting the two granaries under the administration of the magistrate court, while Liu Ruo Qing and Qi Feng were in charge of inspecting the other three.


    "Qi Feng, you have to guarantee the safety of the wangfei, okay?"


    Before leaving, Yan Yuan still couldn''t be at ease as he warned his.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After nightfall, they prepared to move out.


    Liu Ruo Qing came out from her room, thought for a while, then turned back to face Yan Yuan who was waiting in the tavern, and warned: "I''m warning you, if you dare to let me know you''re sneaking out again, I won''t say a single word to you in the future."


    "As you command, my lady consort."


    Yan Yuan immediately extended four of his fingers out in an oath towards Liu Ruo Qing, and Liu Ruo Qing then turned around and left in satisfaction.


    After Liu Ruo Qing left, Yan Yuan''s expression became serious, and his good-looking eyebrows furrowed in distress.


    Although the residual poison in his body wasn''t enough to take his life, he had been drinking medicine for almost a month and hadn''t fully understood the residual poison yet. He occasionally wanted to test his inner force and his heart began to ache.


    It was fine if he didn''t use any martial arts when inspecting the food and salaries for the disaster. However, once the big fish were caught one by one, it was inevitable.


    At that time, could he really just sit there and wait for death without doing anything?


    And Qingqing ¡­


    Last time, there were two groups of assassins who didn''t know where they came from. What if they came out to kill her?


    Could he watch those people rush up to kill her and do nothing?

 C362 Strange Cultivation House

    At this moment, Yan Yuan''s heart was filled with regret. He should not have let her come out to wade through this muddy water with him.


    He had no idea how many dirty and dangerous things were involved. How could he involve Qing Qing?


    The more he thought about it, the more regretful Yan Yuan felt. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart as he punched the table, making a dull sound.


    Not long after staying in the room, he got up and came out, and quietly followed behind Liu Ruo Qing and Yue Yang.


    "There really is nothing."


    Shen Qin looked at the empty prefecture s granary in front of him, and muttered softly before shifting her gaze to Wang Xuan Ling who was beside him.


    Seeing him solemnly nod his head, Li Yao didn''t show the slightest disappointment on his face, "I had already expected this to happen. I guess the second granary would also end up with the same result."


    Wang Xuan Ling glanced at Shen Qin. It was rare that she did not have the same disgust and rejection from before.


    "Let''s go to the next warehouse."


    "Yes."


    The two did not linger in the granary for too long, and quickly left.


    On Liu Ruo Qing''s side, after looking through the two squire''s grain depots, without finding anything, she was a little disappointed.


    "Princess, there is also a Mi Shang warehouse with the surname Xiu. It is said that it is the biggest barn in Guangshun Mansion."


    "Mm, let''s go take a look."


    He hoped that the last granary would find something.


    Liu Ruo Qing prayed in her heart as she sped up her journey with Qi Feng towards the Mi Shang''s home.


    He didn''t notice that a black shadow was following them closely without stopping for a moment.


    "Princess, look. This warehouse is different from the other two families. There are people guarding every corner of it."


    "This means that this granary must be filled to the brim with food."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Because it was not the harvesting season, under normal circumstances, there would not be too much food in the rice shop.


    Furthermore, due to the snowstorm from a few days ago, although Guangshun Mansion was not affected as severely as she was affected by the snowstorm, she was still affected by it to a certain extent.


    Many people went to the rice shop early to buy some winter food. By right, Xiu Family''s grain storehouse wouldn''t be so full that they would need so many people to guard it.


    Unless there was a large amount of food in the granary, and whether or not it was relief food issued by the imperial government, he would have to go down and check it thoroughly before confirming.


    The Xiu Clan''s granary was as large as two prefectures'' grain depots, and was more than enough to store several hundred thousand stone worth of grain.


    "Looking at the number of people, there should be a lot of food in the granary. We will split up and go in to see if it is the imperial government''s food for disaster relief."


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced to the side, and said softly to Qi Feng, who was also hidden in the darkness.


    "Yes, Princess."


    Qi Feng took the initiative and jumped down from the roof, and arrived outside one of the warehouses.


    Because it was late in the night, the guards were much more relaxed. Qi Feng sealed the two people''s acupoints, and then, he pushed open the door and went in.


    Just as he expected, the warehouse was filled with food.


    On the other side, Liu Ruo Qing followed Qi Feng and easily entered the other warehouse.


    The food inside was piled into a mountain, on the bag containing the food, there was a red print on the cover, with a row of words written on the side. Just as Liu Ruo Qing wanted to go up, suddenly, a gust of wind came from behind her back.


    The palm wind was extremely strong, Liu Ruo Qing was able to barely dodge it, but she did not have the strength to retaliate.


    She had not expected that there would be someone in the warehouse. Furthermore, it was hidden so deeply that she had no idea where that person was.


    The opponent was hidden very deeply, and his attack was extremely fast, so no matter how Liu Ruo Qing thought about her martial arts, she didn''t have any strength to resist.


    A ninja from the East Ocean Continent!


    In the next moment, Liu Ruo Qing saw through the other party''s identity, but it was already too late for her to think too much into it.


    Liu Ruo Qing had to put in a lot of effort to get used to the darkness in front of him. Against ninjas, eyes were useless right now.


    She simply closed her eyes and used her hearing to explain where the ninja was.


    As expected, this method was more effective. Liu Ruo Qing who was originally unable to block the attack now had the ability to retaliate.


    "Who dares to break into the grain depot?"


    Both of them had their arms crossed, unable to break free from each other''s grasp.


    "As a Ninja of the East Ocean Continent, why aren''t you staying in the East Ocean Continent? What are you doing in my Easternum?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s sharp eyes swept towards the person hidden in the darkness in front of her. A simple question suddenly caused the person in front of her to look up.


    "Who are you, how do you know ¡­"


    He did not ask any further, and only looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a pair of terrified eyes.


    He seemed to be very afraid that his identity would be discovered?


    Liu Ruo Qing realized this in an instant, and following that, her lips curled up into an unrecognizable smile: "Who I am is not important, the important thing is, who are you, and what are you doing in the Easternum?"


    She followed the Ninja''s words and probed him with her words. The sounds of fighting came from next door, and from the looks of it, Qi Feng had also been discovered by the Ninja.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, but she did not show it on her face.


    She clearly discovered that after her identity as a ninja was discovered, her entire body became a little chaotic.


    Taking advantage of this situation, she immediately broke free from the Ninja''s restraints and rushed out of the granary.


    Why these ninjas would be in Easternum was not something she needed to be concerned about right now. She had to leave this place with Qi Feng immediately.


    A mere squire''s grain depot had not only been set up to guard the entrance, but had also been filled with so many Japanese ninjas. This cultivator was certainly not simple.


    When the two of them came out of the granary, they were surrounded. The ninjas guarding the granary did not come out.


    In the courtyard, the torches in the hands of the guards made the dark night as bright as day. Following a low cough, the people surrounding them instantly opened up a path.


    A person dressed as a butler slowly walked over.


    His gaze scanned the two men''s masked faces from head to toe. Then, he casually said, "Who are you two? How dare you trespass into my grain depot?"


    Qi Feng raised his eyebrows, and just as he was thinking about how to answer, he heard Liu Ruo Qing say: "I heard that outside of the cultivator''s house, there are more grains piled up than the stores in the magistrate court. We were curious, and came to take a look."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze remained calm and collected as she sized up the middle-aged man''s expression. The muscles on his face twitched almost imperceptibly.


    Soon after, he covered his mouth and coughed, saying: "Other than our family members, there is the biggest rice merchant in the entire Guangshun Mansion, is there a lot of food? "How dare you two troublesome civilians break into the grain depot privately. Men, seize them and send them to the yamen for Lord Fu to handle."

 C363 No more

    "Yes sir!"


    Following the order, the group of people surrounded Liu Ruo Qing and the other two.


    These people''s skills were somewhat beyond Liu Ruo Qing and Yue Yang''s expectations. A guard academy of the Outer Palace was actually as strong as a elite army of the Barracks.


    Liu Ruo Qing and Qi Feng both had the same thoughts, but at the moment, they didn''t have time to think too much into it.


    Facing the group of dozens of people in front of them, Qi Feng and Liu Ruo Qing were able to cope with the attacks easily in the beginning, but it was not easy for them to leave.


    At the back, dozens of ninjas hidden in the grain depot rushed out, making the already weakened Liu Ruo Qing and Yue Yang even more difficult to fend off.


    Right at this moment, a black figure flashed by, and blocked the distance between Liu Ruo Qing and the group of people, and protected her within her embrace.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart trembled, she suddenly raised her head to look at the man who covered her face in front of him. These familiar auras, these familiar eyes, who else could it be other than Yan Yuan!


    With Yan Yuan joining them, this battle became much more relaxed, but to Liu Ruo Qing, it felt even heavier.


    "Let''s go."


    Taking advantage of the gap, Yan Yuan shouted out softly. After that, he wrapped his waist around Liu Ruo Qing''s body, leaped up, and left the training grounds.


    After returning to the tavern, Liu Ruo Qing shook off Yan Yuan''s hands that were wrapped around her waist, forcefully pushed open the door and walked in.


    Yan Yuan was startled, but when he moved, his heart suddenly hurt, he frowned, and subconsciously held onto his heart.


    But then, afraid that Liu Ruo Qing would notice anything, she immediately put her hand down.


    Gritting his teeth and enduring the pain in his heart, he walked towards Liu Ruo Qing step by step and carefully sat down beside her.


    Seeing her dark face, he ignored her. When he sat down, he also distanced himself from her. There was no expression on his elongated face.


    Yan Yuan knew that she was angry, and he felt that it was a little unfair.


    Carefully, he reached out his hand to pull her hand over, but she shook it off.


    Once again, he reached out to pull her hand away. Liu Ruo Qing tried to struggle free, but he was grabbed tightly by her hand, unable to let go.


    Liu Ruo Qing struggled a few times, but her strength was so strong that her wrist was red from the grinding.


    Yan Yuan could feel her intense fury. Seeing her struggle with all his might, and his red wrists, Yan Yuan''s heart ached for her and hugged her.


    "Are you angry?"


    he asked in a low voice, his arm around her struggling body. "I was wrong. Can''t we do something else next time?"


    He kissed her forehead and felt her slightly trembling body. He didn''t know if it was due to anger or fear.


    Liu Ruo Qing struggled a few times but was unable to break free, she gave up.


    Being held in Yan Yuan''s embrace, she was silent and did not make a sound. A faint mist began to rise from his thick and long eyelashes.


    Yan Yuan''s apologetic voice continued to sound in her ears, "I know you are worried about the poison in my body, I promise I will listen to you next time. Forgive me this time, okay?"


    He kept apologizing, but Liu Ruo Qing did not say a word. Only after a while, he felt his chest heating up, as if some kind of liquid was running through it.


    His heart suddenly trembled as he lifted her chin, but she dodged his hand. From his bosom came her muffled voice. Her nasal voice was a bit heavy. "Don''t move."


    As expected, Yan Yuan didn''t move again. He only felt her hands go around his arms and tightly wrap around his waist, hugging him tightly.


    "If you continue to be this disobedient, you''ll die sooner or later. Let me hug you a little longer so that you won''t have to hug me anymore in the future."


    She spoke angrily, but there was a catch in her voice.


    Yan Yuan''s body stiffened for a moment, after that, he chuckled as he hugged her even more tightly.


    "That won''t happen, I want you to hug me for the rest of my life. Without your order, how would I dare to die?"


    His gaze and tone, were both doting on Liu Ruo Qing as if he wanted to melt Liu Ruo Qing into his blood.


    Liu Ruo Qing groaned from his embrace, and then raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes still a little red, "Didn''t you promise me at the beginning, to stay in the tavern? If you want to listen to my words when you say them in a nice way, then that is obviously defying the rules. "


    "I was wrong. I promise, I won''t do it again."


    He gave her a light kiss on the tip of her nose. "I won''t let you out next time. What if tonight''s incident happens and I don''t have time to save you?"


    Although Yan Yuan kept apologizing to Liu Ruo Qing, he didn''t regret following her secretly tonight.


    If he had been late at first, he would not have dared to think about the consequences.


    From the looks of the people fighting tonight, this cultivator was definitely not as simple as just a mere outsider.


    A country bumpkin''s residence actually had such a group of experts. If it was purely for the sake of guarding the grain depot, then it would be overkill.


    Hearing him say this, although Liu Ruo Qing wanted to refute, he had no way of refuting it.


    Indeed, if he didn''t come tonight, she and Qi Feng might very well die there.


    Even if they didn''t say anything, the Japanese ninjas would not let them off the hook so easily.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart inexplicably tightened.


    After leaning in Yan Yuan''s embrace for a while, she looked up at Yan Yuan and asked worriedly: "You used your Qi tonight, do you feel any discomfort anywhere? Do you feel any pain in your heart?"


    The master said that when the residual poison recurs, the first reaction is a pain in the heart.


    The moment he asked the question, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart started beating extremely hard.


    Yan Yuan''s chest suddenly stopped, and then, without changing his expression, he said: "No, I don''t."


    Recalling the sharp pain in his chest the moment he entered the door, Yan Yuan frowned without batting an eyelid.


    "Really?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze was fixated on Yan Yuan''s calm and handsome face. On his face, not a single trace of doubt could be seen.


    "Un, really. Maybe it''s because I''ve been drinking it for almost a month, but the poison isn''t as strong."


    Yan Yuan nodded without changing his expression. He looked like he did not have the slightest bit of guilt.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing still felt a little suspenseful in her heart, she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Yan Yuan didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    In the end, she looked at Yan Yuan with a serious expression and said: "Next time, do not use your Qi casually. Do you hear me?"


    "Mm, I''ll remember. I guarantee that there won''t be a next time."


    He raised four fingers and swore again.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything, her heart was in suspense.


    As long as the matter of relief food was not resolved, there would be a hidden danger.


    After checking out the granary tonight, she felt that the water in the granary was very, very deep.


    "By the way, do you know what we met when we went to the granary today?"


    Keeping the apprehension in his heart, Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and asked.

 C364 364 Knock on the Mountain and shake the Tiger

    "What?"


    "There are a dozen or so East Ninjas in the Xiu Residence."


    "The East Ocean Ninja?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes dimmed, "The East Ocean Ninja has always been a spy, why would he come to Easternum to be a guard at a granary?"


    His voice was low and his deep eyes revealed a thoughtful expression.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything. She did not know much about Ninjas, and could only judge their identity from their martial arts style. As for their actions and status in this era, she did not know.


    "However, when they found out that I recognized them, they seemed very nervous and scared, as if they were afraid that someone would discover their whereabouts."


    At this point, she paused, "I feel that those few ninjas are trying to kill us, as if they want to kill us to keep our mouths shut."


    Yan Yuan''s heart trembled because of Liu Ruo Qing''s words. He suddenly felt afraid in his heart, and at the same time, was glad that he went in time.


    "It seems like the Guangshun Mansion''s water is deeper than we thought."


    The next day.


    "Your Royal Highness, there is nothing in the two granaries in Guangshun Mansion''s Palace. Furthermore, after careful examination, we think that those two granaries have not stored anything for several months."


    Early in the morning, Wang Xuan Ling came over to report what he found out last night in detail.


    Following that, Qi Feng also spoke up, "Your Highness, last night, this lowly subordinate checked the remaining three granaries with Princess Hua-Yang. In the first two granaries, there was only a small amount of grain, which were probably used by Steward Zhang and Steward Chen to save for this period of time, and there were no suspicions at all, and in the granary of the outer sect of that cultivator, every storehouse is filled with grain, with a total of three to four hundred thousand stones. This lowly subordinate is about to go and check, but was forced out of the granary by a few hidden people, this lowly subordinate didn''t even have time to check ¡­"


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, he already knew in his heart that the ones who forced Qi Feng out of the grain depot were probably the same group as Qing Qing.


    Hearing Qi Feng''s words, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly remembered something, and said: "Last night, when I entered the cultivator''s grain depot, I discovered that the bag was covered with red marks, because on the other side, it was hidden in the darkness. I couldn''t see the words clearly, and all I saw was a" household "word, and it was stopped by those Ninjas."


    "Household?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned serious, "Could it be the Department of Revenue?"


    "Department of Revenue?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then looked at Yan Yuan.


    "The relief food is sent from the Ministry of Revenue, every bag of food will be sealed with the seal of the Ministry of Revenue. The word ''household'' that Tian Xin saw, probably meant ''relief food for the Ministry of Revenue''."


    Because there was an outsider present, Yan Yuan changed his way of addressing Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled at first, but after that, she adapted to it.


    It had been a long time since Yan Yuan called her Tian Xin, so she wasn''t used to it at all.


    Liu Ruo Qing chuckled in her heart, but didn''t think too much about this question.


    "Your Highness, so you''re saying, the food in the grain depot of the Xiu Residence is very likely to be the food for disaster relief this time."


    Qi Feng was the first to speak, in his voice, he could barely contain his anger, "Damned dog official, a mere Prefect actually dared to take so much stone food, and watch so many commoners die without being moved, he''s simply being sliced into a million pieces!"


    Qi Feng fumed, his face darkening to the point of being terrifying.


    "My lord, since this is the case, we can go to the Xiu Residence today and have them open their stores for us to inspect."


    Wang Xuan Ling suggested, but was rejected by Yan Yuan as he shook his head.


    Under the confused gazes of the crowd, Yan Yuan opened his mouth and said: "To dare to be greedy for so much food for disaster relief, not to mention a mere magistrate, even the patrolling officers don''t have such guts. There must definitely be more people behind Guangshun''s government trying to dig up the corrupt roots of Guangshun Mansion, right now we can''t alert them yet."


    "Then according to prince''s meaning ¡­"


    Yan Yuan cast his gaze towards Wang Xuan Ling, "Although I can''t alert the snake with my attacks, it can still shake the mountain and shake the tiger."


    "Knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger?"


    Yan Yuan nodded, and looked towards Wang Xuan Ling: "Take the sign that the emperor has given you, go to Fu Yu at the yamen to identify you, and openly investigate this king''s whereabouts. Fu Yu will know that the emperor has sent you to secretly visit, and that it''s definitely because he''s suspicious of the location of the relief food.


    "Xuan Ling understands. I will do it now."


    Wang Xuan Ling immediately stood up and left the inn, heading towards the Prefect''s yamen.


    "Qi Feng."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Take this king''s order badge and head to the Marquis of Pingxi''s camp immediately. Have him personally bring troops to the Guangshun Mansion. This king needs his help with something important."


    "Yes."


    Soon after, Qi Feng also left.


    "They''re about to send the Marquis of Pingxi, is the matter this serious?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, some unease flowing out of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a precaution, I suspect that this corruption case involves a lot of officials. Other than the Zhixian, the Prefect, the Patrol Officer and even some officials with a greater background are involved in it as well. The Marquis of Pingxi''s camp is not far from the Guangshun Mansion, so it''s best for him to help.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, the nervousness lingering in her heart for the past few days had become even stronger.


    "The scouts from last night should have their suspicions. Today, we have to keep a close eye on the Xiu Residence and see what they do."


    continued to speak. Liu Ruo Qing retracted the unease in her heart and nodded, "That''s right, since we were discovered last night, they must have made their move. With several hundred thousand stones of food, it''s impossible for us to transport them out of the city in the middle of the night.


    Liu Ruo Qing guessed that they were not in a hurry to change the bags, it was because they did not know what was inside them, or because they had high officials supporting them, even if the Kaiser sent people over to investigate, they had enough time to deal with it, so they were not afraid.


    Yan Yuan nodded, then said to Shen Qin: "Go to the yamen and look for Wang Xuan Ling, see if he needs any help."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After Shen Qin left, Yan Yuan then turned his gaze towards Liu Ruo Qing, who had been feeling a little apprehensive, and said. "Let''s go to the Cultivation Hall now to see if there''s any movement in their grain depot."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s sharp eyes swept over him, and a somewhat unhappy warning suddenly rose in the depths of her eyes.


    "I promise I won''t use inner force. I will just accompany you to stand guard there."


    Seeing the displeasure on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, Yan Yuan immediately understood and quickly used four fingers to promise.


    "That''s more like it."

 C365 365 See Prefect Fu Yu

    On the other side, when the Chief Officer saw Wang Xuan Ling coming over with an order badge that read "We have come personally", he knew that Kaiser sending Han Hai was only for a walk. The one who had actually investigated the case for food relief was Wang Xuan Ling.


    However, what he did not know was that there was another important person behind Wang Xuan Ling.


    It seems that the Kaiser was certain that there was something fishy about this case of relief food, which was why he sent a useless Assistant Minister of Revenue to make them lower their guard and send someone else to investigate.


    Could it be that Wang Xuan Ling already knew about the batch of food that he had not brought with him in time?


    Cold sweat seeped out of Prefect Fu Yu''s forehead.


    "Young Master Wang, please forgive me for not welcoming you."


    "There''s no need to speak such honorable words. Lord Fu should know why I have come this time, right?"


    Wang Xuan Ling summoned his "authority", and the moment he looked at Fu Yu with his seemingly gentle eyes, Fu Yu felt his heart palpitate and his flesh palpitate from the sharp light that shot out from his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, this official understands."


    Although Wang Xuan Ling did not have an official position, he still carried the order badge of "If We Come personally", which was equivalent to being in front of an imperial carriage, Fu Yu did not dare to be the least bit disrespectful.


    Not to mention him, even Han Hai, the Assistant Minister of Revenue, would not dare to be disrespectful to a young noble like Wang Xuan Ling, the Prime Minister.


    After Fu Yu thought for a moment, he carefully opened his mouth and said, "Young Master Wang, regarding the relief food, this official has fully informed Sir Han. A few months ago, when this official received the relief food, this official was given it all to Chengyang County, and a county order organization was given to the victims."


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Xuan Ling slightly narrowed his eyes, the sharp light in his eyes sweeping over Fu Yu''s body, causing Fu Yu to tremble with fear, and even his legs had become somewhat weak.


    "What Lord Fu said is different from what I saw in the Chengyang County."


    His fingers tapped lightly on the table. His seemingly nonchalant manner caused Fu Yu''s heart to be gripped tightly.


    During this time, Wang Xuan Ling had been observing Fu Yu''s expression. Such a cowardly Prefect would definitely not have the guts to take in hundreds of thousands of stones of food, not to mention that there were also several tens of thousands of silver as relief food.


    Fu Yu''s guts to break out in a cold sweat when talking to him were sufficient to make him unable to do so.


    From the looks of it, even if Fu Yu was involved in this matter, all he would be able to get was a small profit.


    His Royal Highness was right, he really had to give the mountain a good beating, shake the tigers.


    As long as he made any big movements, Fu Yu would definitely look for the people above him to discuss it with. Thinking like this, Wang Xuan Ling lowered his gaze and said: "When I went to the Chengyang County, what I saw were starving everywhere. If I distributed these several hundred thousand stones of food, how could there be so many people who starved to death?"


    The teacup in his hand was placed heavily on the table. Fu Yu was so frightened that his legs went soft and he knelt down.


    "Young master is enlightened, this humble official has indeed distributed the food to Chengyang County. As for whether or not the Chengyang County has issued the food, I''ll have to ask the Chengyang County for that."


    Fu Yu explained again and again. Then, he thought of something and said to Wang Xuan Ling: "Reporting to Young Master, Lord Han has already placed the Chengyang County Command Token in the yamen prison. This official will send someone to bring it over right now."


    Seeing Wang Xuan Ling lower his eyes, and after pondering for a moment, he said: "You don''t have to rush to bring the Chengyang County Token over, I still need to know a few things."


    "Young master, please speak."


    "Since you''ve released the relief food, there should be procedures for it to be handed over, right? Bring it over for me to take a look."


    Hearing Wang Xuan Ling''s words, Fu Yu heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Yes, this official will send someone to retrieve it."


    Then, he turned around and said to the Grand Master who was standing at the side silently. "Quick, quickly go and bring the signed transfer of the Chengyang County over."


    The Grand Master was obviously stunned for a moment, and a hint of confusion flashed in his eyes. Milord, where should the formalities be placed? "


    Fu Yu''s expression suddenly changed, his gaze sweeping past the Grand Master, and then turned to apologize to Wang Xuan Ling: "Calm your anger, Young Master. This Grand Master just took up his position a few days ago, and is not clear on some matters, this official will go and get it for you right away."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    Wang Xuan Ling picked up the teacup and took a shallow sip. A trace of doubt flowed through his warm eyes.


    Very quickly, Fu Yu brought out a handover book and hurried over, respectfully presenting it to Wang Xuan Ling, "Young Noble, please take a look."


    Wang Xuan Ling received the handover book. The book was indeed sealed with the Chengyang County''s seal and the signature of the Chengyang County.


    Strange, since Yu Liang said that he did not receive any food, why would he sign and seal the handover?


    From the looks of it, there were still a lot of tricks involved in this.


    Was Yu Liang lying or was it because Fu Yu had forged the handover scrolls? All of this could only be investigated thoroughly.


    I have to go back and discuss this with the prince.


    Thus, he closed the book in his hand and said, "Leave this book with me. I am a bit tired from the journey, so I will first return to the inn to rest."


    Seeing that Wang Xuan Ling did not push her any further, Fu Yu instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    This time, Wang Xuan Ling''s sudden visit had caught him off guard, and he did not even have time to react.


    Now, he had to hurry and discuss this with those people.


    When Wang Xuan Ling came out of the Prefect''s yamen, he coincidentally saw Shen Qin standing not far away.


    He creased his eyebrows, and the disgust he had towards Shen Qin lessened slightly compared to before.


    Although this woman indirectly caused Yuan Er''s death, it was still her rule to not do anything out of line in front of him.


    Right now, she was waiting for him here. Presumably, she was under the orders of the prince.


    She walked towards her, and when Shen Qin saw him, she became nervous out of habit.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When he opened his mouth, his tone was still as stiff as before, the same as when Shen Qin was familiar with it.


    She didn''t care about his words, and only withdrew her gaze before saying, "The prince ordered me to come over and see if you have anything that I can help with."


    Wang Xuan Ling nodded his head, and hid the handbook he had taken from Fu Yu into his sleeves, and said: "I''ll go back and look for Your Highness first."


    "Alright."


    As for Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing, they stood guard outside the Xiu Residence early in the morning, but saw that the people responsible for guarding the granary had all left.


    "The granary has no one to handle it, could it be that the grain has already been transported away?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, and said with a low voice.


    "Last night, the city gates were already closed. It won''t be that easy to transport several hundred thousand stones of grain out."


    Yan Yuan shook his head, rejecting Liu Ruo Qing''s deduction.


    "If they collude with the generals guarding the city, it won''t be difficult for them to transport several hundred thousand stones of grain out of the city."


    Seeing him mutter to himself for a moment, he still shook his head and said: "Even if they colluded, they wouldn''t dare to be so brazen. If during the course of movement were to be discovered, the first person to be held accountable would be the city general, and a city guard general would not be unaware of this point. He would only help them in other areas, but he would definitely not open the city gates at night to transport the food out."

 C366 366 Patron Zhou Sui

    Liu Ruo Qing did not understand the rules of the Easternum, so after hearing Yan Yuan''s words, she did not question him further.


    "But, isn''t it strange that there''s no one guarding the granary right now?"


    Yan Yuan''s brows also furrowed, this point, even he did not understand.


    Could he be inviting someone to join him?


    Just as Yan Yuan was guessing, he heard Liu Ruo Qing say, "Could it be that they want to lure us over? We successfully escaped last night. Since they couldn''t find us, they definitely won''t let us go just like that, and those ten plus East Ocean Ninjas, they were already very strange to us when they appeared in Easternum. Now that their identities have been exposed, they wouldn''t just stand there and do nothing. "


    Yan Yuan nodded, after pondering for a moment, he said: "Let''s go back first, and hear what Wang Xuan Ling has to say."


    "Alright."


    When they returned to the tavern, Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin just happened to be back.


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Let''s go back to my room first."


    The four of them went to the guest room in the backyard. Wang Xuan Ling took the handbook from Fu Yu and handed it over to Yan Yuan, "My lord, this is the handbook Fu Yu gave me."


    Yan Yuan took it, and flipped it open to take a look, there was the Chengyang County''s seal on it, as well as Yu Liang''s signature.


    Yan Yuan was not surprised by this, he slowly raised his gaze and looked at Wang Xuan Ling: "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s strange for Fu Yu to have this booklet. If he really was greedy for the relief food, this handover booklet has to be prepared. Now at the crucial point, we have to confirm whether this handover booklet is real or fake."


    Yan Yuan nodded, his gaze sweeping the seal and Yu Liang''s signature.


    "I''ve learned handwriting appraisal, so I can tell if this signature was really written by Yu Liang or not."


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth and said, her fingers tapped on Yu Liang''s signature on the transfer book.


    "So, the first thing I need to do is to get Yu Liang''s manuscript."


    Liu Ruo Qing continued speaking as she looked at Yan Yuan.


    "It''s not hard to get Yu Liang''s manuscript, but it''s a waste of time to specially go back to the Chengyang County."


    "Oh right, didn''t Miss Yu come with her servant? It is very likely that she brought along the form that Yu Liang wrote for Fu Yu that day, and there should be Yu Liang''s notes on it. "


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly thought about something, her eyes lit up, and looked at Wang Xuan Ling.


    "Young Master Wang, you are currently investigating this case on behalf of the Emperor. If you come out and ask for Miss Yu''s statement, she will definitely give it to you."


    Wang Xuan Ling nodded, then heard Liu Ruo Qing continuing: "Miss Yu is staying in this tavern, we need to find a chance to get close to her."


    That afternoon, after they had plotted in the inn, they continued to investigate the case of the relief food.


    Because Wang Xuan Ling had struck the mountain and shaken the tiger this time, Fu Yu could no longer sit still and immediately went to see Chief Patrol Officer Zhou Zong. Upon hearing that the Kaiser had sent another person to investigate this case, Zhou Suo was also shocked.


    "Apart from sending a useless assistant minister to investigate this case, the Emperor also sent a son of the prime minister who didn''t have a single official or a single official to investigate in secret?"


    "That''s right, your excellency. That Young Master Wang carried the Emperor''s medallion and arrived at the Mansion. He gave this official a surprise and was almost seen through by him."


    When he thought of Wang Xuan Ling''s appearance at that time, Fu Yu subconsciously raised his hand to wipe his cold sweat.


    That Young Master Wang looked warm like jade, but gave him an invisible sense of oppression, causing him to feel a lot of pressure whenever he thought about it.


    As a patrolman, Zhou Sui was much calmer than Fu Yu.


    Seeing him squinting his eyes, the Emperor could not help but ponder for a moment before saying: "Since the Emperor can send an assistant minister of the Department of Revenue to confuse us, it is hard to say if he will not send another Prime Minister to cover for the real Chief Patrol Officer. When you go back, send someone to keep an eye on Wang Xuan Ling, see who else is behind him."


    "Don''t worry, my lord. I have already sent people to keep an eye on him."


    Fu Yu thought for a moment, then looked at Zhou Suo and said, "Sir, the matter of food and disaster relief has been reported to the emperor. Tell me, are we really safe and sound?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? We still have people up there to protect us. With him around, we won''t have any problems with the food. You just have to insist that we sent the food to the Chengyang County. We will take care of everything else."


    "Yes, this lowly official will obey."


    With Zhou Suo''s guarantee, Fu Yu felt slightly more at ease.


    When he returned to the yamen, the people he sent to investigate Wang Xuan Ling had also returned.


    "How is it? Is there anyone else besides Young Master Wang? "


    "Sir, I have investigated thoroughly. Young Master Wang brought two guards and a maid. Other than that, I did not see him contacting anyone else."


    "Have you checked everything out?"


    "This little one does not dare to be negligent, I have indeed investigated thoroughly."


    Fu Yu waved his hand and dismissed the person. Then, he sat down in front of the chair, picked up his teacup and muttered thoughtfully.


    "He only brought two guards and a maid. It seems that he really plans on secretly interviewing us. However, he has come to reveal his identity. Could it be that he has already discovered something?"


    Fu Yu couldn''t help but worry. However, the moment he thought of Zhou Suo''s words and that powerful and influential person, he forcefully suppressed his worry.


    At the same time, in the tavern, Liu Ruo Qing and the rest had already dressed up.


    When Wang Xuan Ling had gone to the yamen, Yan Yuan and the others had expected Fu Yu to send people to investigate about the people who went with him.


    Thus, before Wang Xuan Ling came back, he had disguised himself.


    Liu Ruo Qing disguised herself as a man, and just like Yan Yuan, she disguised herself as Wang Xuan Ling''s bodyguard, while Shen Qin disguised herself as Wang Xuan Ling''s servant.


    Sure enough, Fu Yu''s people had come, looking sneaky. Seeing them being so respectful to Wang Xuan Ling, that pig brain believed them, and immediately went back to report.


    When that person left, Wang Xuan Ling looked at Yan Yuan who was in front of him and furrowed his brows in worry, "My prince, would they recognize you if you pretended to be my guard and followed beside me?"


    Yan Yuan shook his head, "Not to mention Prefect, even Guangshun''s Patrol Officer is qualified to see this king. They definitely won''t be able to recognize this king, but..."


    Seeing Yan Yuan suddenly give a mysterious smile, "If we continue to check any further, there might be people who will recognize this king on their upper envelopes. However, by then, it will be time for this king to reveal my identity."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had such confidence, Liu Ruo Qing felt a wave of unease in her heart.


    If this case were to lead to a higher level official, or a prince, or a border envoy, no matter who it was, they would fight to the death in this life or death situation.


    At that time, it would be hard to avoid a fierce battle, but the poison in Yan Yuan''s body ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing anxiously looked at Yan Yuan, his heart inexplicably trembling, yet he did not dare be discovered by Yan Yuan.

 C367 367 Nemesis

    After everything was discussed, Wang Xuan Ling seemed to have thought of something, and said: "My prince, I think there is something very suspicious, and would like to hear your opinion."


    "Speak."


    "Today, when Fu Yu and I were handing over the books, that Grand Master didn''t even know where the books were. According to Fu Yu, he had just taken up his post two days ago."


    Wang Xuan Ling looked at Yan Yuan''s calm expression, and continued: "In my opinion, even if Master leaves office, he would have to complete the transfer first, and only after the new Master knows about it will he leave, but seeing Master today, he seems to have acted in a hurry."


    "If the food had not been distributed to the Chengyang County, then the Master in charge of food delivery would have had an account book in his hands. When the Kaiser had just sent his officials to investigate this case, he had changed the account temporarily ¡­"


    He seemed to be talking to them, or talking to himself, but the volume of information in his words was too much.


    "Your highness is suspecting that the Grand Master might know something. It''s not that he was fired from his position, but that he might have met with a fatal disaster."


    Wang Xuan Ling guessed as he looked at Yan Yuan''s expression.


    Yan Yuan squinted his eyes, nodded his head, and said, "I have to find that Grand Master as soon as possible. No matter what reason he left his post, he should know about the matter regarding the relief food."


    From the deep voice, there was a trace of suppressed anger and seriousness.


    "Yes."


    "After confirming Yu Liang''s handwriting, find an excuse to send troops to search the Xiu Residence."


    Yan Yuan instructed them one by one with a cold face.


    When everyone came out of their rooms, they saw Miss Yu bringing along a servant girl. In her hand was a small booklet.


    "Follow me."


    Yan Yuan gave his orders, but when Wang Xuan Ling was about to leave, he was stopped again.


    "This King will go."


    "Prince?"


    Wang Xuan Ling didn''t understand, and heard from Yan Yuan: "This king is currently a guard, it would be much more convenient to find an excuse to bring her here compared to you."


    After he finished speaking, he looked to Liu Ruo Qing, "Tian Xin, you go with this king."


    He knew that Liu Ruo Qing was worried about the remaining poison in his body, and so, before she could even open her mouth, Yan Yuan took the initiative to ask for it.


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately nodded her head, and revealed a satisfied smile, pretending to be serious as she cupped her hands: "Yes, Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan laughed as he raised his hand to scratch Liu Ruo Qing''s nose and pampered him: "I''m not a prince anymore, I''m called Big Brother."


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face had a slight smile, and shouted this name in an extremely cooperative manner. When Yan Yuan heard it, he laughed heartily.


    The couple continued to flirt as though no one was around, making Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin who were standing at the side feel extremely awkward. They could only cover their eyes, pretending that they did not see anything.


    Yan Yuan and Yue Shan followed the master and servant of the Miss Yu and arrived outside the yamen.


    "They really did come to look for Fu Yu."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood beside Yan Yuan, while the couple stood under a huge banyan tree outside the yamen, observing the master and servant of Miss Yu.


    Very quickly, the person who went in to report came out. He said to Miss Yu in a cold voice: "The Lord Prefect is busy right now, we can''t see your guest for the time being."


    "This official, this little girl is the daughter of the Chengyang County''s County Magistrate. My father was truly wronged, please enlighten me sir."


    He waved his hand towards Miss Yu and said: "I told you that master is busy with official matters and cannot meet any guests. If you continue pestering him, you better be careful or else he will kick the bucket."


    "Master Guan, Master Guan, I beg of you to let me see the Lord Prefect. The citizens of the Chengyang County have already starved to death and the food have not yet been distributed. I beg of you, Lord Prefect, to save the citizens of the Chengyang County."


    The words of the Miss Yu attracted the attention of the people who were coming in and out of the government office. The amount of people watching gradually increased.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the bailiff hurriedly stopped Miss Yu from continuing, "The relief food was distributed to the Chengyang County a few months ago. Your father secretly detained your excellency and did not distribute the relief food.


    When the Miss Yu heard that the yamen runner had slandered his father again, he became even more agitated, "My father was a clean and honest man all his life, he even used the family''s little bit of food to help the victims. The citizens of Chengyang County know whether or not he stole the food for the disaster!"


    There were several times when she was about to accuse the Prefect of embezzlement of food for disaster, and then accuse him of it. However, when she remembered that her father was still locked up in his cell, she forcefully endured it.


    "Sir, there must be some misunderstanding. Can you let me see the Prefect first?" "Or let me see Vice Minister Han, please, Your Honor."


    On the face of the bailiff, other than impatience, there was even killing intent.


    He placed his hand on the knife at his waist and said, "If you dare to continue acting so arrogantly outside the government office, I''ll let your blood splatter on the spot!"


    Miss Yu was stunned for a moment. Her thin face revealed a little fear.


    But then, that fear was replaced by a hint of tenacity. "I just wanted to meet with the Lord Prefect and seek justice for my father. How could I behave atrociously?"


    She met up with the bailiff. Seeing that the crowd was increasing in number, the bailiff''s face turned darker and darker.


    "This Miss Yu sure has some guts. Just by this point, I believe that the County Magistrate Yu is innocent."


    Liu Ruo Qing leaned on Yan Yuan, and said softly as she looked at the firm and frail figure in front of him.


    Yan Yuan''s hand rested on her shoulder, caressing her soft hair intentionally or unintentionally, he said: "I believe you, but you have to believe me. We have to have proof, so that we won''t be tricked by others."


    Liu Ruo Qing snappily snorted twice, "You political people sure have a heavy mind."


    Although she said that, she did not refute Yan Yuan''s words.


    As the saying goes, one doesn''t know the face or the heart. No matter how innocent or impure the Yu Family father and daughter looked, in front of such a big case, everything was done according to the evidence.


    Hearing her words, Yan Yuan only smiled tacitly, and did not refute her.


    Looking ahead, the crowd was growing larger and larger, and the number of bailiffs that came out of the yamen increased.


    "Reckless troublemakers!"


    Sure enough, the bailiff pulled out a saber from his waist and directly slashed at Miss Yu with a vicious expression.


    Seeing that the sharp blade was about to slash down on his shoulder, the Miss Yu was not moved at all. He only looked coldly at the bailiff, revealing a look of indignation, unwillingness, and coldness in his eyes.


    "Miss!"


    The servant girl on the other side cried out in fear and instinctively went forward to block. However, in the next second, a stone flew over and knocked the steel knife out of the bailiff''s hand, causing a crisp sound on the ground.

 C368 Protecting her is instinctive

    Miss Yu and the few yamen runners were all stunned by the sudden turn of events. Soon after, they heard an angry voice coming from the back of the crowd.


    "In broad daylight, as a yamen runner, you actually dare to kill people in public. Do you think the laws of Easternum are just for show?"


    As the cold voice faded, two handsome men, one tall and the other short, walked out from the crowd.


    Two pairs of sharp eyes swept over the yamen runners one by one, causing them to be shocked for a moment.


    Especially that tall man, who had a pair of cold and fierce eyes beneath his thick black brows. Even though his eyes casually swept over them, his gaze still caused their hearts to palpitate with fear.


    Only after a long while did they regain their wits, and their expressions were full of malice. "Where did all these natives come from? How can the officials of the prefectural yamen have any leeway to keep watch?"


    Liu Ruo Qing could not bear to see this kind of despicable, dependable dog. Sometimes, she really felt that power was something bad, but she had to admit that it was truly something good.


    Even a mere yamen runner dared to disregard human life in broad daylight. It could be seen how terrible the lives of ordinary citizens were under this kind of evil force.


    If only he could display his might at this moment, he could have pulled out the prince husband beside her and stood out. Not only was he impressive, he could also intimidate people.


    However, this was only Liu Ruo Qing thinking about it.


    Looking at the few constables in front of him who had vicious gazes in their eyes, Liu Ruo Qing spat out heavily.


    He stepped forward and helped the master and servant of the Miss Yu up, and when the few bailiffs saw that Liu Ruo Qing did not put them in their eyes, they became angry, pulled out their swords from their waists, and rushed towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold. In the next second, it congealed into a ball of ice and instinctively went forward to pull Liu Ruo Qing behind him. Just as he was about to attack, he was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Big brother, with just a few henchmen, you don''t have to do it yourself, do you?"


    She had a smile at the corner of her mouth, but the cold warning in her eyes made Yan Yuan smile helplessly, "Okay, okay, okay."


    He raised his hands up, showing his surrender, and in the next second, he bellowed out a "Be careful!", only to see Liu Ruo Qing not even turning her head, she raised her leg and kicked the person behind him flying.


    Her movements was extremely fast and agile. Yan Yuan knew that a few runners was nothing to Liu Ruo Qing.


    However, protecting her was an instinct to him. That was why he wanted to protect her when he saw the servants rushing towards her.


    Seeing the sinister warning in her eyes, Yan Yuan felt helpless and amused at the same time. This girl really thought of him as a sickly girl.


    He did not need to use his inner force to deal with these constables.


    However, since she was worried, he would just let her be. These few bailiffs weren''t stupid enough to fill the gaps in her teeth.


    As expected, in a moment of thought, those few yamen runners had been easily knocked to the ground by Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Do you know what this is called?"


    Liu Ruo Qing proudly patted on her dirty hands, and said to the few bailiffs crying and wailing in front of him: "This move is called ''Back of the butt, Flattering Swallow Form''."


    As soon as his words fell, everyone in the crowd clapped their hands and laughed, causing the few bailiffs'' faces to darken even more. The change in expression between black and white on their faces looked really good.


    Yan Yuan held his forehead with one hand, looking at his precious wangfei''s complacent look, he helplessly and dotingly smiled.


    Liu Ruo Qing played with the steel knives in her hands, casually throwing them away, "They smell of sweat, I''ll trade them with you guys."


    He saw dozens of steel blades flying in the air before heavily landing on the ground, landing right between the legs of those people with unerring accuracy.


    A few frightened screams rang out, and the few bailiffs'' faces instantly turned deathly pale.


    Following that, the crowd started to resound with loathing and repulsive voices, carrying with them a coquettish stench that permeated the air.


    The few yamen runners were actually scared to the point of peeing after being hit by the steel knife. On the ground were puddles of flowing yellow liquid, Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in disgust, "Disgusting."


    After which, he walked to the front of Miss Yu and said, "Miss, don''t stay here.


    The Miss Yu and her servant girl finally regained their senses. When they saw Liu Ruo Qing approaching with her handsome face, they blushed and knelt down, bowing to him, "Thank you, Young Master, for saving me."


    "You''re welcome, miss."


    Liu Ruo Qing sized up Miss Yu''s face without batting an eyelid, and looked at Yan Yuan who was walking over.


    Yan Yuan nodded silently, then saw Liu Ruo Qing continuing: "I am Liu Xing, and this is my big brother Li Yuan."


    Liu Ruo Qing casually gave Yan Yuan a name.


    A mighty Prince Jing whose name shook the world, if Yan Yuan were to say his name, it would probably scare a large number of people, and give him the name of the Great Ancestor of the Tang, and not feel wronged.


    Yan Yuan saw Liu Ruo Qing had changed her name for him, and was startled for a moment, but then laughed.


    "Greetings, Young Master Li."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan only nodded indifferently. His gaze did not linger on Miss Yu''s face for long, nor did he linger on Miss Yu''s face for too long.


    Yan Yuan''s personality was always like this. Someone who could make him easily reveal a smile, and also reveal the expression of a wolf or tiger, was probably the only person beside him who dared to change his surname to Little Wangfei.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s indifferent expression, and smiled with satisfaction.


    Little fellow, you did well.


    When the two of them left the yamen, Liu Ruo Qing saw the worried look on the Miss Yu''s face, so she took the opportunity to strike up a conversation: "Miss, what are you doing in the yamen so early in the morning, and why did you offend those yamen runners?"


    "I ¡­"


    Miss Yu opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she hesitated. She was worried that her words would affect her father.


    Liu Ruo Qing understood, and immediately spoke in a considerate tone: "It''s inconvenient for me to say, then I will not say, and the two of you will take my leave."


    Miss Yu raised her eyes to look at Liu Ruo Qing, her delicate eyebrows knitted slightly, and with a hint of apology, "Sir, you saved this little girl, this little girl shouldn''t have hidden it from you, it''s just that ¡­ This little girl still doesn''t know how to explain it to Young Master, I hope Young Master can forgive me. "


    "It''s fine."


    Liu Ruo Qing appeared to be extremely considerate, a smile as gentle as the spring wind hung on her face from start to finish.


    "Then I''ll be taking my leave with Big Brother. If Miss needs any help, please go to that friend at the West Street entrance who came to find me."


    Liu Ruo Qing told him where she wanted to stay at, and after that, she did not linger, and left together with Yan Yuan.


    "Young Master is staying at an inn?"


    Miss Yu had a few constables on her face.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, she walked to the front of Miss Yu and lowered her voice: "To be honest, we are the bodyguards who are here to investigate the case of the relief food, Young Master Wang."

 C369 369 Identification of handwriting

    "Disaster relief food?"


    Miss Yu''s eyes suddenly looked up. Her eyes were filled with excitement and it took a while before she managed to calm down. "I heard that the person investigating the food relief case was none other than Assistant Minister Han Hai Han of the Department of Revenue."


    When he thought about that useless unconscious officer, the Miss Yu''s eyes unwittingly revealed a bit of anger.


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled mysteriously, and said: "Master Han is sent by the Emperor to confuse us, the one who is investigating is the son of the Prime Minister of the capital, the Emperor''s cousin Wang Xuan Ling. This time, my Young Master has some idea about the case, and was just about to look for the Prefect, when I coincidentally met the young lady at the entrance of the yamen who was arguing with the bailiff."


    "Original... "So that''s how it is."


    Miss Yu was so excited that her whole body was trembling. She looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and her eyes glowed with tears.


    "Miss, what happened to you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pretended not to know anything as she said that. Her confused eyes looked really serious, even Yan Yuan who was standing at the side couldn''t help but praise her in his heart.


    "Young Master, please take me to see Lord Wang, alright? Suyao, I''m begging you."


    Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan looked at each other, and then reached out to help Miss Yu who was about to kneel down, and asked: "Miss, what''s wrong with you, do you have any grievances?"


    "To tell you the truth, Young Noble, this little girl is really the daughter of Chengyang County''s County Official Yu Liang, Yu Su Yao. This time, you have come to the Guangshun Mansion just to avenge my father. "


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief, "Since that''s the case, quickly come with me to meet our young master."


    Yu Su Yao followed Liu Ruo Qing and the other two back to the tavern. She was still in a bit of a trance.


    She had stayed in the same inn as the Chief Patrol Officer for two days, but she hadn''t been able to seize this opportunity.


    It was a good thing that he met Young Master Liu this time. Otherwise, he would have missed another chance to save his father.


    "This humble girl, Yu Su Yao, greets Master."


    "Get up."


    Wang Xuan Ling sat on the seat of honor, because Yan Yuan was a guard now, and it was inconvenient for him to let him sit down, so he could only bite the bullet and become the master of a Prince Jing.


    "It''s good that the Miss Yu came. I really intended to send someone to the Chengyang County to verify a matter."


    Wang Xuan Ling recuperated and said earnestly.


    "Sire, please speak."


    "I have a handbook on the delivery of relief food to the Chengyang County ¡­"


    "The handover manual?"


    Before Wang Xuan Ling could finish his words, he was interrupted by Yu Su Yao in a hurry, "Impossible, relief food has never been to the Chengyang County, how can there be a handover manual?"


    Yu Su Yao''s emotions were a little agitated. Liu Ruo Qing, who was standing beside her, lightly pressed on her shoulder, indicating that she should calm down.


    Yu Su Yao was startled, she turned and looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling eyes, she was stunned for a few seconds, then, her little face blushed, and immediately retracted her gaze.


    "Please forgive me, my lord. I was too anxious earlier."


    "It''s fine."


    Wang Xuan Ling carelessly waved his hand and continued: "To be honest, two days ago, I went to the yamen prison to see your father."


    "Really? Then my father ¡­"


    Yu Su Yao was afraid that her attitude was too intense and made Wang Xuan Ling unhappy, so she could only suppress the excited emotions in her heart.


    "Your father is fine. I''ve already ordered people to protect him from the shadows."


    Hearing Wang Xuan Ling''s words, Yu Su Yao calmed down, and said: "Thank you, Master."


    From Wang Xuan Ling''s words, Yu Su Yao could tell that he believed in her father. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent people to protect her in the dark.


    "I suspect that the transfer book may have been forged, which is why I wanted to use Lord Yu''s handwriting as a reference."


    With that, Wang Xuan Ling picked up the transfer book that he had prepared in front of him and handed it over to Yu Su Yao.


    "This little girl can recognize father''s handwriting."


    Yu Su Yao received the book from Wang Xuan Ling and opened it. Surprisingly, there was the seal of the county magistrate and Yu Liang''s signature on it.


    Yu Su Yao gasped, forcing himself to suppress the anger and grievance in his heart.


    She stared at the handwriting for a long time before slowly saying, "Sir, this handwriting is exactly the same as Father''s. It''s extremely similar, and if you don''t look carefully, you wouldn''t be able to tell that it''s fake."


    "Forgery?"


    Wang Xuan Ling raised his eyebrows, he did not have much of an expression of surprise, and continued to look at Yu Su Yao: "Master, please look at this, the handwriting is very similar, when humans are imitating, some small details will not change in a short period of time, although this notebook is very similar to my father, but the habits of holding the pen when he is writing, are very different from my father''s. My father''s desire has always been to write himself, so, in his handwriting, there is the feeling of majesty of a martial general, and the place where the signature is, however, too elegant and reserved."


    Wang Xuan Ling quietly listened. Although he believed seventy to eighty percent of it, it was, after all, just Yu Su Yao''s one-sided story, so they did not understand Yu Liang very well.


    Then, Wang Xuan Ling said: "Do you have the Yu County Insignia on you?"


    Yu Su Yao was startled, but following after, he immediately took out several books he had brought from the Chengyang County and said: "Milord, this is a form that Father wrote to the Lord Prefect, it stated many times that the citizens of the Chengyang County were affected by the disaster and corpses were scattered all over the ground. I begged the Lord Prefect to allow the imperial government to distribute the relief food, but I was forced to return several times. "Take a look."


    Wang Xuan Ling received the booklet, and the words written on it hurt the heart. Just by looking at the booklet, one could imagine the suffering that the common people had to endure.


    Wang Xuan Ling held onto the booklet tightly, and after that, he handed it over to Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Protector Liu, I heard from you that you knew how to appraise handwriting, let me see if the words on the handwritten book are the same as the ones on the two copies."


    Yu Su Yao knew that Wang Xuan Ling did not easily believe her, and did not ask anymore. He only waited for Young Master Liu to finish appraising the handwriting and return his father''s innocence.


    "Yes, milord."


    Liu Ruo Qing received the booklet.


    In her early days, when she stole tombs, in order to distinguish between the real works of the ancients and the fake ones, she had put in a lot of hard work in this area, so she was very good at appraising handwriting. Even if she could imitate it perfectly, she only needed to take a look to see if it was real or fake.


    After a few seconds, Liu Ruo Qing had closed the book and spoke with complete confidence: "Master, the words on the transfer book are indeed fake."


    Wang Xuan Ling nodded slightly. His eyes did not change as he looked at Yan Yuan who was standing beside Liu Ruo Qing.


    Seeing Yan Yuan secretly nod his head, he said to Yu Su Yao: "It looks like, this Fu Yu is more daring than I thought."


    Yu Su Yao did not dare speak further, he only knelt in front of Wang Xuan Ling and said softly: "I beg of Lord to uphold justice for Father."

 C370 370 Dosage

    "Get up. I will definitely investigate this matter strictly. Before that, please be patient and not act recklessly again, provoking those people from the magistrate court."


    "Yes, Su Yao shall obey Your Excellency''s orders."


    "Alright, you should go rest first. I still have some important matters to attend to."


    "Yes, Su Yao will take her leave."


    After Yu Su Yao left, Wang Xuan Ling immediately stood up from his chair, and apologized to Yan Yuan: "Your Highness, please forgive me.


    "It''s fine."


    Yan Yuan waved his hands lightly, and looked at the sky outside the window as if he was thinking about something.


    "Yan Yuan, what are you thinking about?"


    Seeing him not saying a word, Liu Ruo Qing felt a little uneasy and could not help but ask.


    "It''s nothing. I was just thinking whether I should get the relief food first or wait for that big tiger to come out."


    Yan Yuan regained his senses, and patted Liu Ruo Qing''s hands. After a while, he turned his head and said to Wang Xuan Ling: "Tell Fu Yu, that you need to check every grain depot in Guangshun Mansion."


    Wang Xuan Ling was startled, "Your Highness, aren''t we alerting the snake by hitting the grass?"


    "No, it''s just that we need to use more powerful medicine on the Tiger, so we don''t have the time to wait for the big tiger to come out. We can afford to wait, but the citizens of Chengyang County can''t."


    "Yes, Xuan Ling understands. I''ll have Fu Yu open the granary now."


    "This King will go with you."


    "I''ll go too."


    Liu Ruo Qing hurried to catch up with him. She subconsciously grabbed onto Yan Yuan''s hand, not daring to let go of his hand.


    Yan Yuan knew that she was worried, but he didn''t object to her going. Moreover, with her current identity, he was still Wang Xuan Ling''s guard.


    "Alright. I told you to follow me. "


    Yan Yuan lovingly pinched the tip of Liu Ruo Qing''s nose. After that, the two of them, in their capacity as Wang Xuan Ling''s personal bodyguards, went to the government office.


    Sure enough, when Fu Yu heard that Wang Xuan Ling wanted to open all of the grain depots in Guangshun Mansion for inspection, he was so shocked that his face turned white.


    "M ¡­" Young master, other than the two grain depots in the magistrate court, the other two warehouses are private depots used by the gentry to store grain.


    "I received a secret report this morning, saying that I found out that there were a lot of grains in one of Guangshun Mansion''s granary. I was just about to go and see if the rumors were true."


    Wang Xuan Ling''s ice-cold gaze coldly swept over Fu Yu''s pale face, scaring him to the point that he hurriedly wiped off his sweat with his sleeves.


    "Milord, this ¡­ This is definitely a rumor, ah, this is impossible, the Guangshun Mansion was affected by the snowstorm and the harvest was very small. A while ago, the people were trying to avoid the snowstorm, they almost sold all of the rice shops'' food, how could there be food left over. "


    "Since this is a rumour, I shall personally break it. Let''s see who dares to create such rumors in the future!"


    Wang Xuan Ling said coldly. The sharp glint that shot out of his eyes made Fu Yu not dare to look directly at him.


    Seeing how determined he was, Fu Yu cursed in his heart, "Not good!"


    Once the food hidden in the Xiu Residence was found, how would he explain it?


    This time, he was finally killed by the people above.


    The more he thought about it, the weaker Fu Yu''s legs became. His anxious manner of wiping off his sweat and hopping about was truly somewhat amusing.


    "What''s wrong, Lord Fu? Is there a problem?"


    "This... No... "No problem."


    How could Fu Yu say that there was a problem? If he dared to reject, wouldn''t he be telling Wang Xuan Ling that he had a guilty conscience?


    "Since there are no problems, please go ahead."


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    Fu Yu nodded his head. His gaze shifted to the Grand Master who was standing in the middle of the hall. The Grand Master seemed to understand what was going on and quickly left the mansion''s backyard.


    As soon as the back door opened, it was blocked by a figure that smelled like a woman.


    His throat was instantly choked, and he was easily thrown against the wall by the girl, "Grand Master is in such a hurry, where are you going?"


    This man was none other than Shen Qin.


    After Yan Yuan followed Wang Xuan Ling to the magistrate court, he instructed Shen Qin to guard there. As expected, he saw the grandmaster sneaking out from the back door, and was in a hurry to report.


    "You ¡­ Who are you? Where do you want me to go? "


    "Don''t tell me?"


    The corner of Shen Qin''s lips curled up, and a determined look appeared in her eyes without the slightest hesitation. Although she was a little nervous in front of Wang Xuan Ling, but in front of the people around her, she would not show any mercy.


    She punched the Grand Master''s abdomen. It wasn''t a heavy punch, but it hit his vital parts through his abdomen. The pain made the Grand Master tremble in pain and a ferocious look appeared on his face.


    "Speak!" Where to? If you don''t say it, I will give you another fist! "


    The Grand Master was in so much pain that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that such a thin and weak girl would have such a heavy attack.


    "I''ll say, I''ll say!"


    After a long while, he recovered his strength and said, "Our lord wants me to find a cultivator and notify him that Sir Wang wants to open a granary."


    Shen Qin looked at the Grand Master with her arms folded across her chest, then suddenly let out a sneer, "So it''s because I wanted you to spread the news."


    His Royal Highness was very accurate.


    With that, she threw a pill into the Grand Master''s mouth. By the time he could react, the pill was already in his mouth.


    "You ¡­ What did you give me to eat? "


    "What do you think?"


    Her hand lightly pressed on Grand Master''s shoulder, and her lips curled up into a smile. However, this Grand Master looked like a ghost from hell, terrifying and frightening.


    "Do you feel pain and itchiness in your shoulders?"


    Her casual question made the Grand Master turn pale with fright, "You ¡­" You gave me poison? "


    Shen Qin laughed and accepted it.


    "Answer a few of my questions. If I''m satisfied, I will give you the antidote."


    "Alright, alright. If Miss asks, I will answer truthfully."


    "Where did your Grand Master go?"


    Shen Qin''s gaze stiffened, at first glance, it seemed to carry a little more killing intent.


    This kind of killing intent, seemed to have been developed over a long period of time. If Liu Ruo Qing saw this, perhaps she would also be shocked by Shen Qin''s gaze.


    "So ¡­" So the Grand Master ¡­ Missing... "He''s gone missing."


    His neck shrank, but when he saw the cold look that Shen Qin''s narrowed eyes gave off, he was so frightened that his legs went weak and he fell to his knees.


    "Please spare my life, please spare my life. I really don''t know where the Grand Master went. Lord Fu is also secretly searching for his whereabouts."


    Shen Qin''s eyes lit up slightly, "Explain the specifics."


    His words concealed a trace of impatience.


    "Yes, yes."


    The Grand Master wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "It seems that Grand Master Lu has a very important item in his possession. Lord Fu is very nervous and has sent many people to track him down, but they have not been able to find it."


    Important things? Could it be an account book?


    Shen Qin frowned, she did not say anything for a moment.


    "Miss, everything this little one says is true, I will not dare to lie in the slightest, you must trust me."


    Shen Qin''s thoughts were pulled back to reality by the Master''s wailing.

 C371 371 Recovery of relief food

    "Whether it''s true or not, I need to check it out first before I know. You should go to the cultivator''s manor right now. If you dare to leak even the slightest bit of information about what just happened, your little heart will rot!"


    After Shen Qin finished scaring them, she turned and left.


    When the Master heard about his intestines breaking through his stomach, he was scared out of his wits. He immediately stood in front of Shen Qin and kneeled down, "Miss, I''ve told you the truth. Please give me the antidote.


    Shen Qin laughed gracefully, "Don''t worry, this poison is very slow and won''t act up within half a month. As long as you behave yourself for this half a month, and keep your mouth shut, I will give you the antidote when the time comes.


    "Yes, yes."


    The Grand Master was frightened to death, and did not notice the satisfied smile in the corner of Shen Qin''s eyes. When she left, he was so scared that his clothes were drenched, and he almost peed his pants.


    Fu Yu originally wanted to use the opportunity to check out the other granary and delay his arrival at the Xiu Residence. However, he did not expect that the first thing Wang Xuan Ling asked for was to go to the Xiu Residence and check it out.


    Fu Yu was so frightened that he kept wiping off his cold sweat.


    Even though the higher-ups had said that they would take care of the grains hidden in the Xiu Residence, his heart was still in suspense, and he didn''t dare to relax.


    Wang Xuan Ling ordered Yan Yuan, who was following beside him as a guard to contact the city guard general in charge of this search.


    On one hand, it was to test if the city guarding general, Qin Xiong, had colluded with the Prefect and the others. On the other hand, with the city guarding general there, the search would progress even faster.


    When the Xiu Residence''s granary was opened, it was filled to the brim with several hundred thousand stones of grain. Although the bags that were used to wrap the grain were all replaced with ordinary bags, it was enough to make Fu Yu''s legs tremble in fear.


    There was a way to deal with it, so all they did was exchange the rice bags?


    However, how could he explain this? Would the Xiu Residence store the several hundred thousand stone grains?


    Wang Xuan Ling narrowed his eyes, staring at the mountain of food in front of him without saying a word.


    Yan Yuan also did not say a word. His two bottomless eyes looked deep and thoughtful.


    "Other than cultivators."


    Wang Xuan Ling called out heavily, only to see the country bumpkin Xiu Shan, whose face was filled with fear, immediately cupping his hands, his trembling appearance clearly showed that he was not lightly frightened.


    "This commoner is here."


    "I hadn''t thought that your family''s grain depot would hold so much food in this time of disaster."


    "This ¡­"


    Xiu Shan looked at Fu Yu, who was pale at the side, and said tremblingly, "Reporting to my lord, these grains are the leftovers that I couldn''t sell last year. This commoner ¡­ This commoner can only exist here. "


    "You can''t sell it?"


    Wang Xuan Ling raised his eyebrows, looked at Fu Yu, and said: "But Master Fu told me that all the rice stores in Guangshun Mansion have sold out and only had a few days left. What is this?"


    When Fu Yu saw Wang Xuan Ling mentioning him, he immediately staggered and fell to the ground, "This official ¡­ This official did not know that the outer sect had so much grain that they had yet to sell.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Wang Xuan Ling chuckled softly. He obviously didn''t believe Fu Yu''s explanation.


    "Other than the cultivator, show me the accounts of the past two years in your grain store."


    Wang Xuan Ling suddenly mentioned this, causing the cultivator''s expression to change, and instantly understood what was going on.


    The annual harvest and sales were clearly recorded in the account book of the granary. As long as he checked, the additional amount would amount to hundreds of thousands of stones. The origin of the grain would be unknown.


    This time''s surprise attack made him completely unprepared.


    He had already expected that the people who had been scouting the grain depot last night would be sent by the imperial government. However, the food could not be transported out of the city overnight.


    He hadn''t thought that the inspector would suddenly ask to see the accounts of the grain stores.


    Wang Xuan Ling did not give Xiu Shan the chance to find excuses, and said to Yan Yuan: "Guard Li, go with the cultivator."


    "Yes, milord."


    Xiushan had no choice. Under Yan Yuan''s supervision, he went to the study room and brought the account book over.


    He carefully took a look at the guard beside him and discovered that the guard''s cold aura was even stronger than Wang Xuan Ling''s.


    He didn''t even dare to look him in the eye.


    After taking back the account book, Wang Xuan Ling flipped through it carefully. In this short period of time, it had only been a few minutes, but it caused all the people involved to break out in a cold sweat, not daring to make a sound.


    With a "pa" sound, Wang Xuan Ling slammed the account book in front of Xiu Shan, "Other than being a cultivator, please explain to me what is this extra few hundred thousand stone worth of food?"


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Xiu Shan immediately kneeled down and begged for forgiveness. "This humble one doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s ¡­" It was Lord Fu who told this commoner to borrow this commoner''s grain depot, which this commoner borrowed. Later, this commoner saw the words'' Ministry of Revenue''s Food for Disaster Relief ''written on the grain sack, and knew that this was the food sent by the imperial government to provide disaster relief. This commoner asked this commoner to mind his own business, otherwise this commoner''s family would be in danger, so ¡­ "That''s why ¡­"


    Yan Yuan stood at the side, calmly sizing up his appearance. In regards to him easily recruiting people, he actually had a few more doubts in his heart.


    However, it was good that he''d easily recruited them. At the very least, this was undoubtedly for disaster relief.


    Everything will wait until the famine in Chengyang County is resolved.


    Wang Xuan Ling''s gaze slowly fell on Fu Yu. At this moment, Fu Yu had already collapsed onto the ground, and wasn''t even able to kneel and leave.


    "Lord Fu, I would like to hear what you have to say."


    "Milord, have mercy! Milord, have mercy! These relief rations, they are not for this official ¡­"


    Just at this moment, a cold wind swept past Fu Yu''s back. Yan Yuan''s gaze turned cold and immediately reached out to pull Fu Yu away, but it was already too late.


    A sharp dart was shot straight at Fu Yu''s heart. Fu Yu didn''t even have the time to say a word before he was killed.


    A pool of black blood flowed out from his chest, bringing with it a strong smell.


    "This is the deadly poison of Blood Seal Throat. It looks like they''re not going to give Fu Yu the chance to utter another word."


    Wang Xuan Ling looked up at Yan Yuan, and within his casual tone of voice, there was a hidden trace of restraint and seriousness.


    Yan Yuan nodded slightly, his gaze looking at Xiu Shan. He felt that other than the appearance of this cultivator, it was not as simple as it seemed.


    Hundreds of thousands of stones as food for disaster relief, saying that he was greedy, admitting it as he pleased, how could such a big rice merchant dare to get involved in the corruption of food for disaster relief just because of a simple threat or threat from a government official?

 C372 Ning Yan Jing

    "General Qin."


    "This lowly general is here."


    "Can I trouble you to choose a pair of soldiers and help me escort these relief supplies to the Chengyang County."


    "Yes, milord."


    When they left the Xiu Residence, Xiu Shan was sent to prison for helping to gather food for the disaster.


    As for Fu Yu, as a Prefect of Guangshun Prefecture, he had committed suicide out of guilt for embezzling food for disaster relief. This was the saying of the outside world.


    On the surface, the case of the relief food was over, but everyone knew that it was only temporary.


    Everything will wait until the famine in Chengyang County is resolved.


    Since the relief food was found, Chengyang County County''s was naturally released.


    The matter with the Guangshun Mansion temporarily came to an end, and the group of people began their journey back to the Chengyang County.


    As for Fu Yu''s death, it was like a layer of gauze covering up the truth of this corruption case. At the same time, it temporarily ended this case.


    At this time, in a magnificent courtyard, a middle-aged man hurriedly walked in. When he saw the young man sitting in front of the hall, he shouted angrily, "What happened? Didn''t you say that you won''t let Wang Xuan Ling find relief food? Now that he was able to find them so easily from the Xiu Residence, you actually didn''t do anything and just let them take away the relief food? "


    "Otherwise?"


    The man in the first seat slightly raised his eyebrows. Facing the questioning of the people in front of him, he gave a nonchalant smile, "Leaving them to transport the relief food so they can save your life, do you think that it''s the same as what we agreed on at the beginning, giving you a chance to seek fame?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression became cold as if he had heard something from the young man''s words. "What do you mean?"


    The man''s finger lightly knocked on the table. Suddenly, he laughed: "Do you really think that Wang Xuan Ling is in charge of the corruption case?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The middle-aged man''s doubtful expression revealed a sense of unease.


    "Han Hai is a decoy, and so is Wang Xuan Ling."


    The man played with the rim of his cup, "Wang Xuan Ling has a guard by his side, do you know his true identity?"


    The middle-aged man''s pupils constricted as he asked, "Who is it?"


    "King Jing, Yan Yuan."


    "What?" "Old Nine!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the young man. He was obviously in disbelief, but the fear that flashed within his eyes still betrayed him.


    The young man stood up from his seat and walked slowly towards the middle-aged man, chuckling twice, "Prince Ning, you know better than I do the abilities of this little brother of yours. If you don''t obediently hand over the relief food, do you want him to investigate further? But now, the location of the Grand Master is unknown. If the account ever falls into Yan Yuan''s hands, do you think he would show mercy to this brother of yours? "


    The man who was called King Rui by the young man was the current Fifth Emperor''s uncle, King Rui Yan Jing.


    He was obviously frightened by the young man''s words and was unable to recover from it for a long time.


    Of course he knew the capabilities of his younger brother. Just thinking of his name made his legs tremble uncontrollably.


    The young man looked at Yan Jin''s timid appearance, and a trace of disdain and ridicule flashed under his long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    "Of course he wouldn''t. In Yan Yuan''s eyes, how many people could he truly think of as big brothers?"


    After a while, Yan Jin came back to his senses, and he sneered. His eyes were filled with unwillingness, "Is it going to end like this? All our hard work during this period was wasted? "


    The man raised his eyebrows, showing that he didn''t mind.


    "Opportunity... Many things were that this was the only thing missing from his life. He had to think it through carefully. Right now, I have to quickly find that account book and then talk about it, and don''t let it land in Yan Yuan''s hands. "


    With this reminder from the man, Yan Jin''s heart fiercely jumped as he came to a realization.


    His Ninth Brother was not someone who was easy to deal with. It was likely that he was in a hurry to go to Chengyang County to pacify the starving people so he did not continue investigating this case.


    However, once he got the account book, he would definitely not let anyone involved go easily.


    Especially for his older brother, who didn''t have any connections to him at all.


    He, Ning Wang, was a prince in a better way. In other words, he couldn''t even compare to those small officials in the capital.


    "I understand. Goodbye."


    No matter how unwilling he was, it was fine in his heart. He had to admit that the man''s words were correct.


    As soon as Yan Jin left, an old man walked out from the back. He glanced outside and said, "Master, does this Ning Wang really believe your words? Wouldn''t he suspect that you intentionally kept the relief food for Yan Yuan to find? "


    The man chuckled, his beautiful eyes unable to conceal the ridicule within, "A timid and brainless fool like Chenchen, how could This Seat cooperate with him? The relief food is only a starting point, what I need to do is yet to come. "


    The old man nodded, and then he heard the young man say: "What''s the situation over there?"


    "Master Xiu was sentenced by Wang Xuan Ling to prison for a few days. Because he did not have any substantial evidence to support his participation in this case, Wang Xuan Ling did not do anything to him."


    "Yes."


    The young man nodded his head, "That''s right, the ninjas that are hidden in the Xiu Clan, let them go to the Chengyang County, maybe they can be used by then."


    "Yes, young master."


    On the way to Chengyang County, Liu Ruo Qing finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although this case was solved too easily, but since they could successfully get the relief food back and solve the disaster in Chengyang County, it could be considered the best result.


    When the food arrived at Chengyang County, when the people heard that the Yu County Command was back, and had even brought some food for disaster relief, they all jumped up in joy and rushed over to praise Yu Liang, praising him even more than before.


    They were their reborn parents, and had said that if they could get their hands on any part of the County Magistrate''s Crest in the future, they would repay Yu Liang with their lives.


    Yet, not only did they not mention the Kaiser''s grace, they had even given them tens of thousands of stones to save them from calamity, and secretly cursed the Kaiser for not employing properly, causing the death of so many citizens.


    The common people''s thoughts were very simple. Whoever treated them well, they would send it to them and not think about any random things.


    "Young Master Wang, this time, this official''s return is all thanks to your wise decision. Please accept this official''s bow."


    Yu Liang invited Wang Xuan Ling to sit, and said with a deep bow.


    "My lord is being too courteous, this matter is not solely due to my contributions."


    Wang Xuan Ling calmly looked at Yan Yuan, who was standing to his right. Although they had returned to the Chengyang County, Yan Yuan instructed him not to reveal his identity.


    Therefore, if he let a dignified King Jing become his personal guard, he could only brace himself and continue to endure.


    Yu Liang did not give much thought about these words, he only thought that Wang Xuan Ling was being modest.

 C373 Youre so bad

    He smiled apologetically and continued, "This lowly one has already ordered people to clean up the guest rooms in the county magistrate court. If you don''t mind, young master, please stay here."


    Wang Xuan Ling saw that Yan Yuan had nodded slightly, and took the chance to agree, "Alright, before I return to the capital to report this to the capital, I coincidentally wanted to take a look at the beautiful scenery of this Chengyang County after melting in snow. I heard that the scenery of this Chengyang County is very famous."


    "Yes, yes, if it wasn''t for this snowstorm, Chengyang County would really be so beautiful that it would cause tourists to be lost in their memories."


    "Is that so? I''ll have to stay for a few more days to take a look, then I''ll disturb County Governor Yu''s Token. "


    "Young master is too serious, this is my honor."


    Just like that, the group of people stayed at the yamen of Zhixian.


    Inside Yan Yuan''s room, his expression was not very good. In the past few days, his heart had already ached several times, and each time was more painful than the last.


    However, he did not dare show it in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and endured it the entire time.


    Fortunately, after arriving at the county magistrate court, Yu Liang had arranged for everyone to stay in their own room, and she and Liu Ruo Qing also stayed in their own room. When his heart started to ache, she did not notice.


    He sat down at the table, poured himself a cup of water from the teapot in front of him, and slowly drank it down. Only then did his heart feel a little better.


    He didn''t expect that the residual poison, which had yet to be cleansed, would be so potent.


    No wonder Senior Liu had warned him several times that he must not use inner strength since the medicine had not lasted more than a month. Otherwise, all the previous efforts would be wasted.


    He frowned. The pain in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. Qing Qing was so sensitive to this. Could she really continue hiding it?


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    His heart violently trembled. After that, he hurriedly put away the worried expression on his face and walked forward to open the door.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling face appearing in front of him, although she was dressed like a man, she still easily attracted his attention.


    He reached out his long arm and pulled her in from outside. As he closed the door, his kiss quickly fell on Liu Ruo Qing''s lips.


    Such a kiss carried a deep affection for her, and stayed there for a long time before finally letting go of Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s cheeks flushed red from his kiss. She glared at him and said, "What are you doing? It''s broad daylight. Don''t be afraid of others seeing you.


    Yan Yuan chuckled and wrapped his arms around Liu Ruo Qing''s waist from behind him and sat down on his lap.


    "If others want to suspect, then let them. I just want to kiss my little wangfei, is that not okay?"


    Yan Yuan''s hands wrapped around Liu Ruo Qing''s waist, and his lips gently bit on his earlobes, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s body to subconsciously move.


    "Don''t move, I''ll swallow you in the middle of the day."


    Yan Yuan''s slightly hoarse voice of warning sounded beside Liu Ruo Qing''s ears. She was startled for a moment, then realized that his small instinctive reaction just now had actually made someone a little hot.


    She laughed twice and then deliberately twisted her body twice. However, Yan Yuan held her back tightly.


    "You really are evil."


    His voice was even more hoarse than before, and it even contained a slight tremble.


    Liu Ruo Qing had just decided not to play, but it was already too late.


    Yan Yuan slapped her across and lifted her up, then quickly carried her to the big bed and down.


    His hand pulled off Liu Ruo Qing''s clothes and proficiently reached his hand in. Under Liu Ruo Qing''s surprised voice, he smiled mischievously, "I''m responsible for extinguishing the fire I instigated."


    His kiss covered Liu Ruo Qing''s slightly opened lips and wantonly tasted her fragrance in Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth.


    "Don''t... Yan Yuan, it''s still daytime. "


    Liu Ruo Qing extended a hand to push him, but the strength behind it was not enough, and there was even a hint of resistance. Her cheeks were a little flushed from Yan Yuan''s teasing, and her slightly opened eyes shone with an enticing light.


    To Yan Yuan, this kind of appearance, was undoubtedly a desire that he found difficult to suppress.


    Without a word, he kissed it again.


    Her lips were lightly rubbing against hers as she said, "Even in broad daylight, This King can''t stop myself from being intimate with my beloved wife."


    Yan Yuan''s technique was very good. Once this man was removed, he would be a natural born, perfect teaser.


    Liu Ruo Qing was casually teased twice by him, and the desire that she was trying her best to suppress instantly broke down.


    She reached out her hands and wrapped them around Yan Yuan''s neck, kissing him back in an incomparably passionate manner. The temperature in the room continued to rise bit by bit.


    "Mister Liu."


    Suddenly, a beautiful voice came from outside the door, scaring Liu Ruo Qing into a sitting position, she took the chance and kicked Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan was completely unprepared, he was kicked down to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    The burning passion in his body was spreading uncontrollably, but was interrupted by the voice from outside. Yan Yuan cursed angrily.


    This Miss Yu was too insensible!


    Yan Yuan cursed in his heart as he saw Liu Ruo Qing tidying up the clothes he had ripped off. Yan Yuan waved his hands continuously to clear the blush on his face.


    "Mister Liu, are you there?"


    Outside the room next door, Yu Su Yao knocked lightly on Liu Ruo Qing''s door.


    Liu Ruo Qing went up to open the door, the redness on her ears had not faded yet.


    "Miss Yu, you were looking for me?"


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing coming out from the room next door, Yu Su Yao was first stunned, but he did not think too much about it.


    "So Young Master Liu is in Young Master Li''s room."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Hmm, yeah, I was chatting with my big brother."


    Thinking back to what happened in the room, Liu Ruo Qing''s ears couldn''t help but turn a little red.


    At this time, Yan Yuan had already tidied up his clothes, and with a dark face, he stood by Liu Ruo Qing''s side.


    Yu Su Yao did not notice, but he smiled at Liu Ruo Qing, a tinge of red on his cheeks.


    "Is there anything that the Miss Yu is looking for me for?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Nothing much. Last time in the magistrate court, it was all thanks to the help of Young Master that I was able to survive. Susu had never had the chance to reply to Young Master Xie. Today, she went to the kitchen to stew a bowl of soup for Young Master."


    Yu Su Yao said, his head drooping even lower.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the soup in the servant Xing''er''s hands. The fragrance was overflowing, and as Liu Ruo Qing smelled it, she was really hungry.


    Not thinking too much, Liu Ruo Qing unceremoniously received the soup, "Then I won''t be polite, thank you Miss Yu."


    "Young master Liu is too polite."


    Yu Su Yao lowered his eyes and cut himself, "Since Young Noble Liu and Young Noble Li have something to talk about, then Su Yao will not disturb you."


    "Alright, Miss Yu, take care."


    These few words came from Yan Yuan, who had a long face and never said a word.

 C374 I dont dare to

    Yu Su Yao was surprised for a moment, but he did not say much more, "Suyao will be leaving now."


    Yan Yuan pulled Liu Ruo Qing back from the outside, his face still had a look of dissatisfaction.


    "The culinary skills of the Miss Yu are quite good. Whoever marries her will have a happy life."


    Liu Ruo Qing tasted the soup Yu Su Yao sent over, and praised it sincerely.


    Yan Yuan only snorted twice, which was considered a reply, but the discontent on his face did not decrease in the slightest.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that he was still angered by the matter of the good news being interrupted, and immediately rolled his eyes in disdain.


    "Do you want to try it?"


    She scooped up a spoonful and handed it over to Yan Yuan, but he turned his face away, "This king only eats the things you make."


    Forcing!


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart, "Really? Have you never eaten the dishes cooked by the chefs in the Prince''s Mansion? "


    Yan Yuan saw that she was still bickering with him, so he immediately snatched the spoon from her hands and threw her to the side, taking her into his embrace, "You know what I mean, but you still bicker with me."


    As he said that, his hand lightly pinched Liu Ruo Qing''s waist.


    Liu Ruo Qing was ticklish. After being scratched a few times, she struggled and laughed out loud in his arms.


    Haha ¡­ haha ¡­ I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore ¡­ Hahaha ¡­


    "You really don''t dare to?"


    Yan Yuan stopped what he was doing and raised an eyebrow. Looking at her sparkling eyes that were laughing, his heart moved.


    Leaning down, he kissed Liu Ruo Qing''s lips once again.


    It was only a light touch, but he suddenly stopped, his brow creased in some pain.


    He held his hand towards his heart, but when he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s confused expression, he immediately retracted it.


    At an angle that Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t see, she tightly clenched her fists but the expression on her face didn''t change at all


    Liu Ruo Qing noticed the extremely brief change in his expression, and asked with worry: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I suddenly remembered that the Miss Yu is back. It would be bad if he got hit by her."


    He found an excuse to make excuses. Even if his heart was in a lot of pain, he could only grit his teeth and endure it.


    His hand lightly brushed across Liu Ruo Qing''s hair, and his eyes were filled with deep love and affection.


    The hand that was stopped on top of Liu Ruo Qing''s hair was trembling, but at Liu Ruo Qing''s angle, she did not see anything.


    Yan Yuan''s tone and manner of speaking were normal. Liu Ruo Qing did not discover anything amiss, and did not ponder any further.


    With a playful smile, she lightly stroked Yan Yuan''s chin and said: "Who just said that even in the broad daylight you couldn''t be stopped from being intimate with your Love Consort?"


    The sharp pain in his chest finally subsided. Yan Yuan remained calm and collected as he reached out to grab onto Liu Ruo Qing''s playful little hand that was resting on her chin. He raised his eyebrows, "If you want to continue, we can continue."


    "No!"


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly withdrew her hand from Yan Yuan''s and changed the topic.


    "Right, this case of relief food, are we going to end like this?"


    Yan Yuan shook his head, "Of course we can''t end this, there are many suspects in this case, the identity of the person behind should not be underestimated, if Fu Yu is killed, that means this case involves many people."


    "That poison dart that shot Fu Yu to death, its opponent is extremely agile. I reacted in time to pull Fu Yu away, but Fu Yu was still unable to avoid the poison hand that shot towards him. This proves that the culprit''s martial arts are definitely not below mine.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head and thought back to the few East Ocean Ninjas who appeared in the Xiu Clan granary. Knowing about this, it was indeed not that simple.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "We have to go back to the capital after we have settled the victims here. We will investigate the case in secret."


    He was still a little worried about the poison in his body. The situation with the poison was much more complicated than he had imagined.


    He had to ensure Qing Qing would return to the capital safely before he could find an opportunity to investigate this matter.


    He could not let Qing Qing be in such a dangerous situation, behind the scenes of giving away food, it would not be so simple.


    "Return to the capital first? Isn''t that giving them a chance to catch their breath? "


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what Yan Yuan was planning, and was a little shocked to hear him say this.


    "Only after we return to the capital can they let down their guard. Only then will we be able to investigate this case more thoroughly."


    Yan Yuan''s expression did not change, but when he thought about it, there was nothing wrong with it.


    "The matter of the relief food, I think it will end in two days. The last time you went to look for Guangshun Mansion''s Grand Master, how was it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing asked.


    "I sent this matter to Shen Qin to investigate. On their way back in the past few days, I haven''t had the time to ask about this matter."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, "I will ask Shen Qin about it later."


    She suddenly laughed mischievously, supporting her cheek, she said: "I realized that Wang Xuan Ling''s attitude towards Shen Qin these few days, isn''t as bad as before."


    Looking at her gossipy look, Yan Yuan used his index finger to poke her head, and said: "You called Shen Qin over this time, just to be the matchmaker for her and Wang Xuan Ling?"


    "Then I thought she was too pitiful, so I gave her a chance. Besides, she can help us out, can''t she?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes, sighed, and said: "This Wang Xuan Ling too, what does Shen Yuan''s death have to do with him, why does he turn her anger onto Shen Qin."


    Seeing her indignant for Shen Qin, Yan Yuan laughed bitterly in his heart.


    He was so concerned about the affairs of others, how could he not care about the matters between them?


    Until now, Yan Yuan still did not know about the decision that Liu Ruo Qing had made a while ago. He thought that once Liu Qian Xun returned, she would have to leave.


    Previously, his heart was filled with unwillingness and unwillingness to part with her, but now, in his heart, he wished for her to leave as soon as possible.


    He didn''t even know how long the poison in his body could last.


    Two days later, all the relief food was distributed.


    Early in the morning, Wang Xuan Ling went to look for Yan Yuan, bringing up the matter of investigating the matter of the relief food.


    "Go for a walk on the street and take a look at the local customs."


    When Yan Yuan came out from his room, it seemed that he was unwilling to discuss this with the county magistrate.


    Wang Xuan Ling had also noticed this.


    After exiting the town, Wang Xuan Ling asked in a low voice: "Does Your Highness think that it''s inconvenient to talk about this case in the town''s courts?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan did not hide anything and nodded. "This duke has this nagging feeling that the feeling the Chengyang County gives me is a little strange, but I can''t tell what it is."


    At this time, just the two of them, Liu Ruo Qing, had been long invited by Yu Su Yao, so she was afraid that she might ignore her and call her over as well.

 C375 Shes a love rival now

    Hearing Yan Yuan say this, Wang Xuan Ling nodded his head in agreement, "The entire place is filled with princes, I also feel that this place is strange, as if an invisible force is controlling this place."


    "Maybe it''s because the mastermind behind the food relief case didn''t figure it out, so we''re feeling a little suspenseful."


    Yan Yuan could only think so.


    "That Guangshun Mansion Grand Master is the key to this case. I will ask Shen Qin about the situation that day."


    The two of them chatted along the way, walking forward. After they distributed the relief food, the Chengyang County''s miserable state finally eased a bit.


    All they heard were praises and praises of Yu Liang, without mentioning a single word of the Kaiser''s favor.


    Moreover, that kind of way to express gratitude always made Yan Yuan feel that it was a little abnormal, but he couldn''t put his finger on it.


    He looked to the side and saw that Wang Xuan Ling had also been frowning, as though he was thinking about something, and asked: "What did you hear?"


    Wang Xuan Ling returned to reality and did not hide anything. He said to Yan Yuan in a low voice, "Your highness, do you think that the commoners here love and cherish Yu Liang the way they love him? This is a bit too much, like ¡­"


    Wang Xuan Ling frowned, he did not know how to reply in that moment.


    "It''s like... If Yu Liang is able to control the entire Chengyang County, as long as he gives the order, even if it''s breakfast, the people would be willing to follow him. "


    Yan Yuan''s tone sounded a little casual, but the words that came out of his mouth struck directly at the bottom of Wang Xuan Ling''s heart.


    Surprise filled Wang Xuan Ling''s eyes, and then, he nodded. "That''s exactly the case, for the past few days, Xuan Ling has been feeling this way in his heart. Although Yu Liang did all that he could for the sake of the people here and he did everything he could to get the food for the disaster, although he did it with Yu Liang''s contribution, he did not let the people suffer so much. These past few days, I have always felt that it was as if the people of Chengyang County had been brainwashed.


    Yan Yuan laughed and nodded, then said meaningfully: "That''s right, Yu Liang is a loyal subject, if he is some treacherous or crafty person, I''m afraid he will be in danger."


    "That''s right, the Chengyang County is a border fortress, controlling this place is equivalent to controlling the throat of our Easternum." That''s right, the Chengyang County is a border fortress, controlling this place is equivalent to controlling the throat of our Easternum.


    Yan Yuan raised his hand, stopping him from speaking further.


    "Ever since we became officials, the taboo thing is to be suspected by others. It''s a good thing that Yu Liang gained the hearts of the people, we''re overly suspicious, if it reaches Yu Liang''s ears, it''ll hurt his feelings."


    Yan Yuan said meaningfully.


    Wang Xuan Ling decided to not say anything more. However, he could not let his guard down with regards to the Yu Zhuan.


    "They are in front, let''s go take a look. You find a chance and ask Shen Qin about the Master."


    Wang Xuan Ling nodded as he comprehended the meaning. Since Yu Liang could not believe it, then some things must be exchanged outside.


    Furthermore, on the other side, Yu Su Yao had invited Liu Ruo Qing out early, just to find a chance to be with her alone.


    As for this "Young Master Liu", he was evidently more friendly to Shen Qin than to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing had actually forgotten that she was now Guard Liu. Because she wasn''t too familiar with Yu Su Yao, she wasn''t willing to get close to him.


    But since she was too embarrassed to touch his good intentions, she could only agree to come out with her to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Chengyang County.


    "This Chengyang County really has a lot of strange things."


    Yu Su Yao walked over to Liu Ruo Qing''s side, his face revealing a faint sense of loss.


    She clearly discovered that Young Master Liu was much more intimate with Miss Shen than he was with her.


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, Yu Su Yao found a topic to talk about, and interrupted.


    "That''s right, young master Liu. The Chengyang County is bordering on the outer barrier, and on the west is the Persian Kingdom. Merchants from the Persian Kingdom often come here to do business, so young master can take a look around."


    When Yu Su Yao was speaking to Liu Ruo Qing, his face was flushed red and he looked a little shy.


    Shen Qin had seen through this point long ago, and she could not help but laugh secretly in her heart.


    No wonder she felt that the Miss Shen was full of hostility towards her from the moment she stepped out of the door.


    "Shen Qin."


    Wang Xuan Ling''s voice suddenly came from behind her, giving her a big shock.


    Every time she met Wang Xuan Ling, all the nerves in her body would rise, she was so nervous that she was about to die.


    She turned around and saw Wang Xuan Ling walking towards them.


    "Young master."


    Shen Qin bowed to Wang Xuan Ling in his capacity as a servant.


    "Greetings, milord."


    Yu Su Yao bowed along with Liu Ruo Qing.


    Wang Xuan Ling nodded to them and said: "Shen Qin, come over and accompany me for a stroll."


    Shen Qin was stunned. She knew clearly that Wang Xuan Ling must have something to talk to her about, but hearing him say that, he was still secretly delighted in his heart.


    "Yes, milord."


    Shen Qin followed Wang Xuan Ling and left. A look of joy flashed across Yu Su Yao''s eyes and he said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Looking at your Master, it seems that you like Miss Shen."


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was astounded by Yu Su Yao''s definition.


    Wang Xuan Ling likes Shen Qin? If only that was the case.


    Wang Xuan Ling must be specifically looking for Shen Qin because of the case of the relief food.


    Only, she did not tell this thought to Yu Su Yao, but only smiled meaningfully, "Maybe."


    Yu Su Yao sized up Liu Ruo Qing''s expression, and looking at her, it seemed that she was not interested in this topic, and her heart sank a little.


    "Is Young Master unhappy?"


    "Hmm?"


    She looked at Yu Su Yao''s peculiar gaze and laughed: "Why do you ask this from Miss Yu?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing."


    Yu Su Yao shook his head, he was too embarrassed to say anything.


    "Young Master, let''s go over there and take a look."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to nod his head, he saw that not far away, Yan Yuan was walking on the street by himself, looking around aimlessly.


    For some reason, in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, when she saw this kind of Yan Yuan, there was an indescribable pain.


    In him, she actually saw a type of loneliness that pained her heart ¡­


    "Young Master?"


    Seeing that she did not say a word, Yu Su Yao quietly called out to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing came back to reality and said: "My big brother is over there. Let''s call him over."


    She did not wait for Yu Su Yao to speak and hastened her steps, running up.


    The servant girl beside Yu Su Yao looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s retreating back and said: "Miss, why do I feel that Young Noble Liu is even more passionate towards his big brother than a young lady like you?"


    Yu Su Yao laughed, and said: "Young Noble Liu and Young Noble Li have always been very close, I think it''s because I saw him walking alone in the streets, I don''t think he has the heart to do so."


    "Miss, you clearly like Young Master Liu. This servant can see that. This servant doesn''t believe that Young Master Liu doesn''t know. If he doesn''t care about you like this, why would you care about him?" It''s just a guard, look what she''s capable of. "

 C376 376 Scarlet Flaming Snake

    "Shut up!"


    Yu Su Yao scolded softly, "Don''t be rude! Young Master Liu is on good terms with Young Master Li, what''s wrong with that? It''s not our turn to gossip! "


    "Miss ¡­"


    Xing''er unhappily pouted her lips.


    "Alright, let''s go over. No matter what, he is a guest. We still have to treat him well."


    "This servant understands."


    Liu Ruo Qing increased her pace and caught up with Yan Yuan.


    "Do you need me, young master?"


    She walked over to Yan Yuan''s side and started playing with him.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yan Yuan immediately retracted the melancholy in his eyes, his mouth curving up into a smile as he turned his head to look at her.


    He rubbed her head out of habit and said, "Didn''t you go out with Miss Yu to play?"


    "Mm, just now I saw you alone here. I can''t bear to see you by yourself."


    Liu Ruo Qing admitted it honestly, because when she saw Yu Su Yao and his daughter come over, it was not good for her to be too intimate with Yan Yuan.


    "Young Master Li."


    Yu Su Yao bowed slightly towards Yan Yuan. Even though she was the daughter of a county magistrate and there was no need to bow to a "guard", Yu Su Yao still did the same.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head unnoticeably, and it could be considered a reply.


    Yu Su Yao knew that other than looking amiable towards Young Master Liu, this Guard Li did not even show a single trace of gentleness in his expression when facing his Master, the Lord Wang.


    It was as if his gentleness, his subconscious doting actions, were only done to Young Master Liu who was beside him.


    Not to mention Xing''er, even she felt that Young Master Li had a different relationship with Mister Liu. However, she was too embarrassed to speculate further about it.


    On the other hand, Shen Qin and Wang Xuan Ling''s side.


    Indeed, as Shen Qin had expected, Wang Xuan Ling took the initiative to ask her about some things.


    Last time, when she took the opportunity to tell Wang Xuan Ling about how the Master had threatened him, she did not manage to find a suitable opportunity to tell Wang Xuan Ling.


    "You mean, there''s something very important in the missing Master Lu''s hand?"


    "Yes, that new Grand Master said that Fu Yu had been secretly sending people to look for him. He didn''t go out in the open, so he probably didn''t want anyone to pay attention to Grand Master Lu. Therefore, I believe that he might have a book in his hands."


    Shen Qin answered truthfully.


    Wang Xuan Ling muttered to himself for a moment, then nodded his head: "That''s possible! "Now that Martial Grand Master Lu''s whereabouts are unknown, although Fu Yu is dead, someone should still be looking for him. We must find Martial Grand Master Lu''s whereabouts before those people do."


    Shen Qin nodded and looked at Wang Xuan Ling. She wanted to say something, but swallowed her words back.


    Seeing that she wanted to say something, Wang Xuan Ling asked, "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    "I''ve heard that there is a place called Heavencraft Pavilion that can know things that the entire world wants to know. How about we get the Heavencraft Pavilion to help track Master Lu''s whereabouts?"


    "Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets?"


    Surprise flashed across Wang Xuan Ling''s face without any change in his expression. A sharp glint flashed across his pair of seemingly gentle eyes.


    "How do you know about the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets?"


    Shen Qin''s expression was normal as she calmly replied: "I had heard of it from my uncle, but he had only casually mentioned it. She did not mention about it to me in detail."


    She glanced at the look in Wang Xuan Ling''s eyes and continued: "Just now, I was just casually speaking about it. After all, we don''t even know where the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is, let alone asking them for help."


    Wang Xuan Ling''s expression was normal, hearing her words, he nodded his head, "Since we don''t even know where the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is, then there''s no need to make such a ridiculous suggestion. Moreover, to find a mere Master, a mysterious organization like the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets might not help us this much."


    "Yes."


    Shen Qin nodded and stood respectfully at the side.


    Wang Xuan Ling was stunned for a moment. Shen Qin''s subconscious action had caused a trace of doubt to flash past his eyes.


    This was not the attitude of an ordinary servant girl towards her master, but more like the attitude of a subordinate towards his master.


    Wang Xuan Ling was shocked at the bottom of his heart. His unfathomable eyes flashed a trace of unfathomable meaning.


    "Go back, we should discuss this with the prince."


    Wang Xuan Ling withdrew his scrutinizing gaze from Shen Qin''s face without batting an eyelid.


    On their way back, the two saw that Yu Liang was observing the people''s affairs, and it looked to be extremely close to him.


    He stood in the field, his trousers slightly rolled up, talking and laughing with the villagers.


    Seeing Wang Xuan Ling coming over, he quickly stepped forward to greet him. "This official greets Lord Messenger."


    "There''s no need to be so polite to the magistrate."


    When the few villagers heard Yu Liang address Wang Xuan Ling as Senior Messenger, they immediately knelt down.


    But it was very obvious that the villagers'' attitude of reverence towards Yu Liang was completely different from when they were forced to salute to Wang Xuan Ling.


    Wang Xuan Ling did not say much and only secretly watched.


    "Lord Yu is truly the official parent of the commoners. I am very pleased."


    "Your excellency, you''re too kind. This official is only doing his best to help the commoners return to their work as soon as possible."


    Wang Xuan Ling nodded in satisfaction, his gaze sweeping across the field that was originally covered with snow. After the snow had melted, it was just the right time to use it to cultivate in the early spring.


    "Eh? It''s my father, my father is there. "


    Liu Ruo Qing and her group just happened to be here as well. Seeing Yu Liang standing in the field and joking with the villagers, Yu Su Yao''s face was filled with joy.


    "Father."


    Yu Liang turned his head, and seeing that it was Yu Su Yao, he waved his hand at her.


    At this moment, a snake suddenly flew out from the field and charged towards one of the villagers.


    Yu Liang screamed out in panic as he pushed the villager away, while he himself was firmly bitten on the wrist of the snake, not willing to let go.


    "Daddy!"


    Yu Su Yao shouted and quickly rushed towards Yu Liang. At this time, the few villagers had already surrounded them.


    Some people even wanted to move the snake away with their bare hands. It was obvious that the person did not even care about his life in order to save Yu Liang.


    "Milord, please don''t let anything happen to you. Milord, milord ¡­"


    "It''s all my fault. How could the lord risk his life to save a commoner like me? It''s all my fault, I deserve to die ¡­"


    After the poisonous snake bit Yu Liang, it quickly disappeared without a trace, like a bolt of lightning.


    Everyone focused on checking on Yu Liang''s injuries, no one bothered about the snake anymore.


    Yu Liang had already fainted, his entire body had turned green and purple, it was obvious that he was deeply poisoned.


    "Send the Lord Yu back to the county magistrate first, hurry and get a doctor."


    Wang Xuan Ling immediately ordered.


    Very quickly, a group of villagers escorted Yu Liang back to the county magistrate area, looking flustered.


    Wang Xuan Ling walked to Yan Yuan quietly and the two exchanged a look. Then, they nodded.

 C377 377 County Order Not Simple

    At this time, no one noticed that Shen Qin was chasing after the poisonous snake that had already escaped. At this time, the poisonous snake had already died in Shen Qin''s hands, and Shen Qin was wrapping the poisonous snake in a handkerchief, walking back.


    "My lord, this is the snake."


    "Not bad, Shen Qin, I never thought that a rich young master like you would not be afraid of snakes!"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked surprised, only to see Shen Qin smiling lightly, and said: "I only thought that if I could catch this snake, I would be able to use the antidote on the patient, and concoct the antidote for Lord Yu, then I will go chase after this snake."


    Wang Xuan Ling''s gaze swept across Shen Qin''s face without batting an eyelid, and said to Yan Yuan: "My prince, this Yu Liang is not simple, let''s talk while we walk."


    Yu Liang was sent back to the county magistrate area, but the group of four slowed down their footsteps and walked towards the county magistrate area.


    Along the way, they chatted.


    "Your highness, have you noticed that when Yu Liang pushed the villagers away, his footsteps were steady and his posture was precise? He was clearly a practitioner."


    Wang Xuan Ling looked at Yan Yuan and said.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "Not only does he know martial arts, he even has the chance to dodge that snake just now, but he was bitten by it."


    Liu Ruo Qing had not paid attention to them earlier, and upon hearing what Yan Yuan and Yue Yang said, she was surprised for a moment.


    "Do you guys think that the County Magistrate Yu is a martial arts expert?"


    "That''s right."


    Yan Yuan nodded, his hands tightly holding onto Liu Ruo Qing''s hands, he said: "That Miss Yu is very close to you, you have to be careful, this Yu Liang, is not as simple as she looks."


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s serious expression, Liu Ruo Qing felt even heavier compared to when she was at Guangshun Mansion. She could not help but feel nervous in her heart.


    "But, that snake was highly toxic. He shouldn''t have even given up his life to hide his martial arts, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing found an excuse for Yu Liang to stay at ease, and also gave himself an excuse.


    Shen Qin shook her head and said: "This snake is called Scarlet Fire Snake, it is extremely toxic, but it will not be fatal within a day, as long as the poison is forced out in time, and then used a month''s worth of medicine, it will be completely fine."


    Seeing that Shen Qin was so familiar with this snake, the corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Why do you know so much about snakes?"


    "In the past, when I was helping my uncle organize the books, I saw the records of this snake. After hearing what my uncle said, I remembered them all."


    Shen Qin''s uncle was a university scholar called Shen Qian. Her knowledge was vast, and she knew about the various places. It wasn''t strange for him to know about the origins of this Scarlet Fire Snake.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not suspect Shen Qin at all, when the few of them returned to the county magistrate area, they heard the wailing of a villager.


    "Doctor, I beg you to think of a way to save Lord Yu. He is our Azure Sky Emperor and he cannot die."


    "Yes, Doctor, please, think of something else."


    The doctor, who had more than enough strength in his heart, looked at them with a troubled expression as he apologised repeatedly.


    "This old man is truly powerless."


    At this time, Yan Yuan and the rest had already returned, hearing what the doctor said, they looked at Shen Qin and said: "Since you know the origin of this snake, you should know how to cure the snake poison, right?"


    Shen Qin nodded her head, she walked over to the table and wrote down the ingredients needed to understand the medicine, then said to the doctor: "Please follow this formula and bring the medicine back to me."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go right away."


    While Shen Qin was writing the prescription, Liu Ruo Qing was just reading it from the side. When she saw the formula, her expression suddenly changed.


    This recipe was exactly the same as the one Master wrote for Yan Yuan to get rid of the poison in his body.


    Could it be that the poison that Yan Yuan was infected with was also the snake poison of this Scarlet Fire Snake?


    Could it be that the group of men in black chasing after her were also related to this Scarlet Fire Snake?


    A lot of thoughts suddenly emerged into Liu Ruo Qing''s mind, and in an instant, her entire mind was in a mess.


    "Shen Qin."


    After exiting Yu Liang''s room, Liu Ruo Qing quickly called out to Shen Qin who was walking in front of her.


    Shen Qin stopped. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s face, which was covered with a sense of unease, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, Princess?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pulled Shen Qin to the side, and asked softly. "Shen Qin, do you understand the poison of this Scarlet Fire Snake?"


    Shen Qin did not know why Liu Ruo Qing suddenly pulled her hand to ask about this, so she honestly nodded and said: "I guess you understand the situation a little more, what''s wrong, wangfei?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned and did not directly answer Shen Qin''s question. Instead, she changed the question and asked, "The medicinal formula you wrote just now, is it only able to cure the Scarlet Fire Snake''s poison?


    "Of course not."


    Shen Qin was surprised for a moment, "This prescription that I wrote had a very strong poison, and a moment of carelessness would cause it to be fatal. This is because the Scarlet Fire Snake''s poison is extremely strong, and only this prescription can counteract the Scarlet Fire Snake''s poison, it''s definitely not going to be used by him."


    After hearing Shen Qin''s explanation, Liu Ruo Qing was even more sure that the poison in Yan Yuan was related to the Scarlet Fire Snake.


    "Then where does this Scarlet Fire Snake grow?"


    she asked again, her expression a little more serious.


    Actually, this kind of Scarlet Fire Snake doesn''t have any poison in itself, but it''s a type of snake that is very resistant to poisons. I once saw records of this kind of snake in my uncle''s study: This kind of snake is entirely red and has yellow flower spots, in the early years, the Persian race specifically captured this kind of snake and raised it in a kind of purple Yama liquid. The poison seeped into the Scarlet Fire Snake''s body, and after that, the Scarlet Fire Snake''s entire body was filled with poison.


    Shen Qin explained in detail, "When I first caught this snake, I was wrapped it with a handkerchief, so that I wouldn''t dare to touch it with my bare hands."


    "Zi Yan Luo ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing repeated these three words in a low voice. That day, her master had told her that Yan Yuan had been poisoned by Zi Yan Luo.


    Could the people who came to kill her be the same group as the people who raised the Scarlet Flame Snakes?


    Shen Qin saw that Liu Ruo Qing was silent and did not say a word, and asked curiously: "What happened, your face is a little ugly."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Shen Qin, hesitated for a moment, and said, "More than twenty days ago, Yan Yuan was also infected with this poison, I''m worried ¡­"


    She frowned but did not continue. Instead, she changed the topic and asked, "If the poison has not been completely removed, what will happen if I use inner force again?"


    Shen Qin''s face changed, "You said that the prince was infected with this poison?"


    Then, she suddenly thought of something, and the shock in her eyes became even more obvious. "But, didn''t Prince go to the cultivator''s residence that day to bring you out with Imperial Guard Qi? Didn''t he use his inner force?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her and nodded. Even though Yan Yuan did not display any sort of abnormal situation, her heart was still hanging in the air, and she did not dare to relax.

 C378 Lets go back to Beijing

    Seeing Shen Qin''s somewhat strange expression, her heart suddenly thumped once.


    "Twenty days ago ¡­ That is to say, before the prince has fully consumed the last month''s worth of poison, he has already used inner strength? "


    Shen Qin looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said softly.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded seriously, "Is it serious?"


    Shen Qin didn''t know how to reply to Liu Ruo Qing, and only looked at her with a serious expression.


    "The remaining poison has yet to be cleansed. Even if Your Highness had only used 10% of his internal energy, he would still be able to force the poison into his heart. After that, it would only become more and more painful every once in a while."


    Shen Qin saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s face was gradually becoming deathly pale and she couldn''t bear to make her suffer too much. She comforted her, "Royal Concubine, don''t worry.


    Facing Shen Qin''s consoling, Liu Ruo Qing was unable to laugh.


    Yan Yuan was normal because he never showed it in front of others.


    That day, when he kissed her, that passionate feeling had suddenly stopped.


    She was worried that Yu Su Yao would come over again, so she knew that Yan Yuan wouldn''t be worried about that.


    The only explanation she could come up with was that he had been poisoned and did not dare to let her know about it.


    He was indeed very good at camouflage. Even she could not see through his disguise, much less the others.


    The light in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    Self-reproach, heartache, filled her heart.


    "Princess, are you alright?"


    Shen Qin said worriedly.


    "It''s fine, I''ll go and see Yan Yuan."


    Her voice, muffled, choked.


    Yan Yuan had also left Yu Liang''s room early in the morning. Originally, he wanted to go find Liu Ruo Qing, but he only saw her pulling Shen Qin and left.


    He did not think too much into it, and only thought that she wanted to pull Shen Qin out to play, but he did not think too much into it.


    The moment the door closed, the expression on his face turned ferocious.


    His hands were clutching his chest. His heart felt like it was being chewed on by millions of ants. It was as if his heart was about to shatter into pieces.


    He sat down on the bed and wrinkled the blanket underneath him. A thin line of black blood slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    It was at this moment that the door was knocked. Liu Ruo Qing''s voice appeared outside the door, "Yan Yuan."


    His fingertips fiercely trembled, and his ghastly pale face revealed slight panic.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood outside the door, seeing that Yan Yuan did not have any reaction, he became anxious.


    The knocking on the door became even more serious. There was even a hint of panic in his tone.


    "Yan Yuan! Are you in there? "Yan ¡­"


    The door, in the next second, creaked open, and Yan Yuan stood in front of her, everything was normal, even his pale white face instantly disappeared.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw him, her eyes became passionate and without saying a word, she threw herself into his embrace.


    Yan Yuan''s body stiffened for a moment, after that, he extended her arm and wrapped it around her trembling body, "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    His voice was very gentle, devoid of any trace of poison.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say a word.


    After a long while, Liu Ruo Qing''s muffled voice came from her mouth, carrying a bit of lingering fear.


    "What were you doing just now? I didn''t even react when I knocked on the door."


    She didn''t ask him about the poison. She didn''t want him to bear any psychological burdens, so she could only quietly observe his every move from the bottom of her heart.


    Since he didn''t want to worry her, she might as well pretend that she didn''t know.


    She felt Yan Yuan''s body visibly stiffen.


    Then, with a very calm tone, he said, "Just now, I was thinking about the case of the relief food and didn''t notice the movement at the door."


    He casually found a reason, afraid that Liu Ruo Qing would ask further, and quickly changed the topic, "Didn''t you go out to play with Shen Qin just now? Why did you come back? "


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t tell Yan Yuan the truth. She only made up a reason, and said: "Since the Yu County Command is already like this, how could I still have the heart to go out and play around?


    She raised her head from Yan Yuan''s embrace and asked: "Right, now that the relief food has been given out, let''s go back to the capital."


    She no longer wanted to care about who was behind the food. She just wanted to return to the capital quickly, so she didn''t dare to let Yan Yuan take the risk outside.


    If they continued to investigate the case of the relief food, it would inevitably become a fierce battle.


    She no longer dared to imagine whether Yan Yuan could still endure another fierce battle.


    Yan Yuan felt her urgency, but did not think much about it. He only supported her back, and asked with a smile: "Why are you suddenly in such a hurry?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rubbed her head against his chest and said, "I''m afraid. I want to return to the capital as soon as possible."


    Yan Yuan was very surprised that he would be so direct and afraid, because the wife he knew was someone who would not admit it even if he was afraid.


    He noticed Liu Ruo Qing''s strangeness and frowned, "Alright, we will set off for the capital tomorrow."


    He didn''t ask any further, probably because he was worried about the poison in his body.


    What he did not know was that Liu Ruo Qing already knew that he may have been poisoned a few times.


    "We''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Liu Ruo Qing emphasized in a low voice in his arms.


    "Alright, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    Regardless of the reason, he was still worried about letting Qing Qing stay here to take the risk.


    Since Qing Qing offered to leave, he wanted to leave too.


    He had a feeling that this Chengyang County would be even more difficult to deal with than Grand Shun Prefect or even Patrol Officer.


    The urgency of Liu Ruo Qing leaving was even more urgent than what she had imagined.


    After Yu Liang consumed the antidote, the poison had receded quite a bit. As long as he continued to take the medicine on time for another month, his life would not be in danger.


    And the villager that Yu Liang had risked his life to save had already knelt beside Yu Liang''s bed for an entire day. No matter how others called out to him, he was unwilling to get up.


    It was only until Yu Liang woke up and opened his mouth to tell him to get up, did he finally stand up from the ground in gratitude.


    His eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that he had been crying for a long time.


    That afternoon, the news had spread across the entire Chengyang County. It was said that in order to save someone, the lord of the county had been bitten by a poisonous snake and had almost died.


    The commoners saw Yu Liang as the savior of their Chengyang County, and all of them said that they would go through thick and thin for him.


    Once this matter was spread out, Yu Liang''s position in the hearts of the commoners far exceeded that of the Kaiser in the capital.


    Their respect for the Kaiser carried fear, but towards Yu Liang, it was the kind of respect that was willing to sacrifice their lives for him.


    After all, Yu Liang was the parent official of the Chengyang County.


    However, Yan Yuan felt that there was something weird with this Yu Liang.

 C379 379 will be back soon

    The next day.


    Although the remaining poison in Yu Liang''s body would take a month to be completely cleansed, he would basically have no problems walking underground.


    "My apologies."


    With Yu Su Yao''s support, Yu Liang bowed in front of Wang Xuan Ling.


    "Lord Yu is too serious, Lord Yu being able to sacrifice his life to serve his people is in fact a role model for all officials of our Easternum. After this official returns, I will direct the emperor to report everything that he has done for the citizens of Chengyang."


    "This is what this official should do. Thank you sire for your praise." "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    He covered his mouth and weakly coughed several times.


    Yan Yuan''s attention was fixated on his face the entire time. When Yu Liang was coughing, he suddenly noticed something.


    He did not say anything, but signaled Wang Xuan Ling with his eyes.


    Wang Xuan Ling understood and said to Yu Liang: "This relief food has already been handed over to the citizens of Chengyang County. I should return to the capital to report to the Emperor.


    "Yes, yes. This official obeys. May I know when Sir Lin will set off?"


    "We''ll leave soon."


    "So fast!"


    The one who spoke was Yu Su Yao. Seeing her gaze, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing in disappointment.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, she was wholeheartedly thinking about the poison in Yan Yuan''s body and she had no time to care about anything else. Naturally, she did not notice Yu Su Yao''s expression either.


    Shen Qin stood at the side without uttering a word, and upon seeing Yu Su Yao''s huge reaction, she could not help but secretly pull at the corner of her mouth.


    If Miss Yu knew that the Young Master Liu that she had a crush on was actually a woman, she didn''t know how to react.


    Yu Su Yao also realized that his reaction was a little big and a trace of unnaturalness appeared on his face.


    Her eyes flickered as she glanced at Liu Ruo Qing. She then said to Wang Xuan Ling, "Young Master Wang has helped father and the citizens of Chengyang County so much, and we have not even done our duty as hosts yet. Master is still going to return, how can we feel comfortable about this?"


    As she spoke, she looked towards Liu Ruo Qing, who had been silent the entire time, with some anticipation in her eyes.


    However, she was not in the mood to look in her direction.


    "The Miss Yu has thought it through. This official has been out for quite some time. We should return early to report so that His Majesty won''t worry."


    Wang Xuan Ling opened his mouth and calmly explained, "When there is a chance the next time, I will come again to disturb you."


    Yu Su Yao was too embarrassed to say anything, he just looked at Liu Ruo Qing again, and retracted his gaze in disappointment.


    Since Wang Xuan Ling had said as such, Yu Liang did not force him. He nodded his head weakly: "Since Master is in a hurry to return to the capital, then I will not force you. This official will send someone to escort the lord back. "


    No need, Lord Yu, I have guards by my side to protect you, that''s enough.


    "Then... This official will send you off. "


    Looking at the backs of Wang Xuan Ling and the others who were leaving the county, Yu Liang narrowed his eyes as if he had thought of something.


    "Yaoyao."


    "Daughter is here."


    Yu Su Yao''s mood was a little low. After seeing Liu Ruo Qing walking far away, she put away the disappointment in her heart and returned to her senses.


    "You can''t have fallen for Protector Liu, right?"


    Yu Liang turned back and looked at Yu Su Yao.


    Yu Su Yao''s eyes flickered, and his face flushed red.


    "Father ¡­"


    Seeing her hot cheeks pout, the blush on her face deepened.


    Yu Liang looked at her and laughed a few times. Even though his voice sounded a little weak, he was in an extremely good mood.


    "Don''t be discouraged, perhaps Guard Liu will return soon."


    "Will he come back?"


    Yu Su Yao''s eyes lit up, and then dimmed down, "Guard Liu is Master Wang''s guard, they have been living in the capital for a long time. If Chengyang County has nothing to do, how will they be able to come in the future?"


    When Yu Su Yao spoke of this, his face was dark and full of disappointment.


    Yu Liang looked at his daughter with a strange glint in his eyes, and said meaningfully: "Perhaps, they will return very soon."


    Yu Su Yao did not know what Yu Liang meant by this, and decided to give up after hearing it.


    After Yan Yuan''s group left Chengyang County, they rested at an inn in Tai He Town that night.


    Tai He Town bordered with the Chengyang County, and it was a small town under the jurisdiction of the Chengyang County.


    "Your Highness, are we going back to the capital like this? Are we not going to continue to investigate the real mastermind behind the disaster food?"


    After resting at the inn, Wang Xuan Ling went over to find Yan Yuan and expressed the doubt in his heart.


    Yan Yuan indicated for him to sit, then looked at Shen Qin and asked: "Do you know the origin of the Scarlet Fire Snake?"


    Shen Qin was startled, because she had told Liu Ruo Qing before, she thought Liu Ruo Qing had already told Yan Yuan about the Scarlet Fire Snake, and when she heard him ask again, she was surprised.


    However, she did not ask any further, and only repeated what she knew to Yan Yuan.


    "In other words, the Scarlet Fire Snake''s venom was cultivated by humans. If that snake appeared in the field and attacked that villager, it shouldn''t be an accident."


    After Yan Yuan finished listening to Shen Qin''s story, his expression was cold.


    "Not only that, the poison on the sabers of the people who attacked us in the Huaxi Town that day was Zi Yan Luo, who was used to soak the Scarlet Fire Snake."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, and the words that came out of her mouth shocked him for a moment.


    Back then, when he was poisoned, he had never asked about the origin of the poison in his body. Now that Liu Ruo Qing had mentioned it, he could not help but link these two things together.


    "Could it be that the person who raised the Scarlet Fire Snake is from the same group as the person who assassinated us?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, and shook her head. She was not sure either, but she knew, if they did not return to the capital, they would be in danger.


    Forget about Yan Yuan''s martial arts, he might not even be able to keep his life.


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was trembling.


    Yan Yuan saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s expression was a little pale, and knew that she was definitely worried about the poison in her body, so she did not plan to continue discussing this topic.


    "Since the appearance of the Scarlet Fire Snake was not an accident, then the County Magistrate''s Order Yu is even more suspicious."


    Wang Xuan Ling said with a serious face, her beautiful eyebrows knitted together slightly.


    Fu Yu is dead. Before we find Master Lu, we don''t have any other clues to investigate this case, and Qi Feng is still at the Marquis of Pingxi''s camp. I have already ordered the Marquis of Pingxi to secretly send people to find the whereabouts of Master Lu.


    Yan Yuan thought about what he had discovered this morning and his expression turned cold. Within his eyes, a cold glint could faintly be seen.


    That night, they stayed in the inn.


    Liu Ruo Qing had been observing Yan Yuan''s abnormality the entire time, but seeing that he did not have any symptoms of poison at all, she became even more suspicious.

 C380 I cant protect you

    Could it be that she was overthinking things? The poison in Yan Yuan''s body, had already been completely cleansed, and was no longer affecting him?


    In the past few days, although he had been taking medicine regularly, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart had been in suspense ever since he used his internal energy at the cultivator''s residence.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Yan Yuan saw that she was silent, and sat beside her, and asked gently.


    "I was wondering if you were hiding anything from me."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, and said half joking and half serious.


    Yan Yuan''s expression was slightly stiff, and then, he laughed: "In front of Love Consort, how would I dare to hide anything from you?"


    Compared to Yan Yuan''s joking look, Liu Ruo Qing''s expression was extremely serious, "If I find out what you are hiding from me, I will never forgive you."


    The smile on Yan Yuan''s lips, suddenly froze, he looked at the sharp look that flashed in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, and after a long while, he grabbed ahold of her, and pulled her into his embrace.


    "What happened? Why is he so serious?"


    Liu Ruo Qing leaned on his shoulder, her heart suddenly hurt, the tip of her nose also became sore.


    "I was just thinking, if one day you leave me behind, how would I be able to stay in this strange world?"


    Her words caused Yan Yuan to be stunned at first. He wanted to open his mouth and say a few words to console her, but then, he instantly caught hold of an important piece of information.


    "You want to stay here?" Not going back with your master? "


    If it was before, Yan Yuan would have hugged her and screamed in joy, but now, his eyebrows knitted together.


    "Why not go back?"


    His voice was urgent.


    He was well aware of the situation with the poison in his body, and he was afraid that he wouldn''t have the ability to protect her in the future.


    While he still had the ability, he wanted to see her safely return to where she belonged. At least, for her, her place was safe.


    His reaction somewhat exceeded Liu Ruo Qing''s expectations.


    She thought at least he would be happy, just as she had imagined.


    "Didn''t you tell me that you could protect me? "Since you have the ability, why should I insist on leaving?"


    She looked at him and tried to open her mouth, staring at Yan Yuan who was panicking a little and asked.


    Yan Yuan stared at her and remained silent for a long time.


    He wanted to be as determined as he had been to tell her that he would protect her and do his best.


    But now, he really didn''t dare make such a guarantee.


    "Qing ¡­"


    As the words reached his mouth, a familiar throbbing pain came from his heart.


    He was afraid, and did not dare show it in front of Liu Ruo Qing. However, the two were too close, and he was afraid that if he did not conceal it properly, she would see through it.


    He hurriedly found an excuse to get up and used his coldest tone he could muster to speak, "I feel that returning with your master is the best for you. No matter how much power I have to protect you, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart sank as she looked at his tall back, and determination actually flowed out somewhat.


    She rose behind him and whispered, "You don''t want to protect me anymore, do you?"


    With his back facing Liu Ruo Qing, the expression on Yan Yuan''s face was already extremely ugly. If not for the fact that he had enough endurance, he would have already fallen to the ground.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that... but I don''t think I have the ability. "


    A faint trace of black blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand slightly and wiped it away without batting an eyelid.


    Liu Ruo Qing was behind him, approaching him bit by bit.


    "However, who was the one who solemnly swore to me that even if I had to overturn this world, I would still be protected?"


    She was already standing behind Yan Yuan and could feel his trembling body.


    She walked around his arms from behind him and tightly hugged his waist. "The one who said that the one who wanted me to stay was you, I stayed, and you even let me leave. Why are you still so domineering?"


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows. Seeing the hands around his waist, his eyes dimmed.


    Her heart ached as she held her hands. Her voice was hoarse, and after a while, she resolutely opened her mouth and said: "You ¡­ After we return to the capital, I will send more people to find your master. When we find him, you can go with him. "


    The strength of Liu Ruo Qing''s arm around his waist had increased by a bit.


    "Aren''t you a little selfish for chasing me away from you like this while hiding the poison from me?"


    Yan Yuan was stunned by Liu Ruo Qing''s words. He suddenly turned his head and saw black blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Yuan didn''t think that Liu Ruo Qing would know about this matter. She was panicking just now and didn''t even notice that blood was flowing out from the corner of her mouth.


    "Qing Qing ¡­"


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s face suddenly turn pale white.


    "You''re bleeding."


    Her body was trembling. Even though she tried her best to control her emotions, her trembling voice betrayed her.


    The trembling fingertip lightly brushed past the black blood that trickled down the corner of his lips. quickly grabbed onto his hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine."


    He was somewhat regretful that he had not noticed the black blood flowing from the corner of his mouth due to his panic earlier.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes looked at Yan Yuan with a little sadness and disappointment, and she removed her hands from Yan Yuan''s hands.


    She looked at Yan Yuan with ice-cold eyes and said: "You said that you wouldn''t hide it from me, but how long have you been hiding it from me? If I don''t find out, aren''t you going to hide everything from me when you''re about to die? "


    "No, Qingqing, listen to me, I just don''t want you to worry."


    Yan Yuan became a little anxious, especially when he looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s cold appearance. His heart was a little flustered.


    "You can''t wait for me to go back with my master right now, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not want to hear Yan Yuan''s explanation, so the more she heard, the more miserable she would feel.


    Yan Yuan wanted to deny it, but when the words of denial reached his mouth, he was stunned to the point of not being able to say a single word.


    At this moment, his thin and sharp lips were pressed into a line. After a long while, he finally hardened his heart and said, "Going back with your master is much safer than staying by my side."


    "So?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan coldly, "When you think you have the ability to protect me, you can only beg me to stay. When you think you don''t have the ability to protect me, then let me leave.


    Every word that she spoke was something that Yan Yuan had no way of refuting.


    He could harden his brows at anyone except for this woman he loved. He could not keep his heart cold, but he could not bear to have her by his side and take the risk.


    If he really died in the future, her life in Easternum would be in danger.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t protect you anymore. You can go back now."


    He lightly waved his sleeves, turned around, and said resolutely. However, he did not dare face her directly, much less only her disappointed eyes.

 C381 Live well for me

    "I won''t go back. If you have the ability, then don''t worry about me!"


    Liu Ruo Qing came around from behind him and stood in front of him, looking at him with firm eyes.


    In his dreams, Yan Yuan would always hope that Liu Ruo Qing would stay by his side and not leave, but fate was always like this: playing tricks on people. When she stood in front of him and told him that he was not leaving, he didn''t even have the courage to smile.


    "Liu Ruo Qing, if I die one day, Easternum will not tolerate you, do you understand!"


    "Then live well!"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her voice as she looked at Yan Yuan with an ice-cold but determined gaze. She was shocked to the point that she couldn''t let herself shed tears in front of Yan Yuan.


    If even she was afraid that Yan Yuan would not be able to survive, then who else could she let to have confidence in Yan Yuan?


    "You ¡­"


    Yan Yuan looked at her with anger and heartache because he had been angered just now.


    He avoided Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze and her voice became purposely cold, "Since you want to stay and die, you can do as you wish."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s emotions were surprisingly calm. She did not feel sad, nor did she feel sad, nor did she feel despair nor fear. She only opened her mouth and spoke very calmly, "You said that you would only die when I die.


    She did not argue with Yan Yuan and suppressed the sadness in her heart and walked out of the room.


    Outside the door, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. It was a peaceful scene.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat on the stone steps in the courtyard and rested her chin on her hands, staring at the empty moon in a daze.


    In his heart, he kept praying that this trip back to the capital would end peacefully and that nothing bad would happen again.


    Just as he was thinking this, the shadows of the trees in the yard suddenly swayed.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s obscure eyes flashed with an ice-cold light.


    She quickly got up from the stone steps. With an extremely fast speed, she rushed to the tree hand and pulled the person behind the tree out with one hand. A fierce killing intent lingered in her eyes.


    Now, to her, it was like being surrounded by grass and trees.


    She could not tolerate anyone getting close to Yan Yuan and harming him.


    She would protect Liu Ruo Qing''s man well.


    Who knew that without any resistance, the man was pulled out by Liu Ruo Qing.


    This person''s face was covered by a black cloth, and his body emitted a unique fragrance that belonged to a woman.


    Being dragged out of the tree by Liu Ruo Qing, her body was powerless, and she was obviously heavily injured.


    The strength that was holding Liu Ruo Qing at her throat loosened a little, but the ruthlessness and wariness that enveloped her eyes did not diminish in the slightest.


    "Who is it?"


    Her voice was bone-chilling cold.


    She was not born to be a merciful and merciful person. However, in such a peaceful environment, she did not emit that kind of cruel killing intent.


    Right now, in order to prevent Yan Yuan from using his inner force again, she had to help him get rid of the danger right before he approached Yan Yuan.


    The woman in Liu Ruo Qing''s embrace moved her eyes slightly. Then, she slowly raised her hand and took off the mask on her face, revealing a beautiful face.


    She reached out her hand and touched her chest. Liu Ruo Qing immediately sensed her, grabbing onto her wrist without any mercy and used a lot of force, "What are you trying to do?"


    The girl could not take it anymore. She groaned in pain and said in an extremely weak voice, "Save ¡­" "Save me."


    The coldness of defense in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes did not recede, but the power in her hands was slightly relaxed.


    Very quickly, the girl fainted in Liu Ruo Qing''s arms.


    Inside the door, Yan Yuan heard the commotion and quickly opened the door and came out. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing carrying a young lady in his arms, his eyes widened up in shock, and she quickly walked over.


    "Who is she?"


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied coldly with a sullen face. In her heart, she was still a little angry at Yan Yuan.


    Without waiting for Yan Yuan to speak, she had already helped the young lady into the house and carefully examined her wounds.


    He took her pulse again. The young girl was only injured, and she had been tired after running for a long time. That was why she had fainted.


    "Father ¡­" "Father ¡­"


    The moment Liu Ruo Qing finished detaching the girl''s body, she heard the girl muttering anxiously, "Don''t kill my father, don''t ¡­ Prefect, Chief Patrol Officer, I beg you, please let my father go, dad ¡­ "Father ¡­"


    Prefect? Patrol?


    With these two very sensitive greetings, Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan both turned to look at the girl on the bed.


    "Accounts... I can''t give you the books... "You will receive your retribution ¡­"


    Ledger?


    Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan looked at each other, as if they could guess the identity of the girl.


    "Is this girl related to the missing Master Lu?"


    Yan Yuan whispered as he stood by Liu Ruo Qing''s side and looked at the unconscious girl who carried resentment on her face.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not reply, she only stared at the young girl, and suddenly remembered the young girl''s actions before she fainted, and her eyes lit up.


    His gaze suddenly shot towards the young girl''s bosom. Following that, he extended his hand towards the young girl''s clothes, took out a book from within, and flipped it open.


    Following that, he gave the account book to Yan Yuan and said: "As expected, it is an account book, and there are many people involved with it."


    Liu Ruo Qing let out a cold laugh, and it wasn''t because she was laughing at Yan Yuan, but at the people on the account book.


    Looking at the name on the account book, Yan Yuan''s gaze slowly froze.


    "Fifth Brother is actually the mastermind behind this food relief case!"


    Yan Yuan lowered his voice. In his impression, that timid, ordinary Ning Wang actually dared to swallow so much food for disaster!


    What Prefect, Inspector, in this case, he''s just a pawn.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t want to participate in the discussion with Yan Yuan, so she was a little angry in her heart.


    "Wait for the girl to wake up before asking about the details."


    With that, she stood up from the bed, and without looking at Yan Yuan, she walked out.


    "Where to?"


    Yan Yuan called out to her. He knew that she was angry at him, but this time, he did not compromise.


    "Let''s go out and take a seat."


    With her back facing Yan Yuan, she opened the door and walked out after saying that.


    There was an unfamiliar woman lying inside the room. Yan Yuan was already uncomfortable inside, but at the moment, he did not dare follow his out.


    Only by being a little ruthless towards her would she be disappointed in him and leave with her master.


    Yan Yuan thought this in his heart, but he didn''t know that Liu Ruo Qing had long guessed his thoughts.


    She sat in the courtyard, thinking about Yan Yuan''s current state of mind, and forced a smile.


    Well, since he thought he could get rid of her that way, she let him try.


    But...


    Her gaze swept over the girl in the room, and a hint of worry appeared on her face.


    This woman just so happened to appear at this time. Why did she feel so uneasy? It was as if there was a pair of invisible hands pulling them forward.

 C382 You dont have the obligation

    Liu Ruo Qing sat in the courtyard for a long time. She and Yan Yuan were separated by a door, and for the first time, they felt like they were separated by a whole world.


    She lowered her eyes and sighed sadly.


    Yan Yuan sat outside the door, his entire mind focused on the people outside. He stayed in the room for a while, but he was still unable to hold on, and walked out of the room.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening behind him, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes flashed for a moment, but he did not turn his head back.


    At that moment, there was another commotion in the yard. The sound of a rate of noise could be heard approaching from the distance.


    Yan Yuan moved a little faster than Liu Ruo Qing. He quickly walked forward and pulled Liu Ruo Qing behind him.


    However, he still remained calm and said unhappily, "Didn''t you say you don''t want to protect me? Why are you in such a hurry to get in front of me? "


    Yan Yuan''s back stiffened for a moment, then said in a low voice: "Before I hand you over to your master, I have this obligation to protect you well."


    Just as he finished speaking, a few black figures appeared in their line of sight.


    Ninja? Why are they here again!


    Liu Ruo Qing, who was behind Yan Yuan, frowned. She did not have time to think too much into it, the few Ninjas were already charging towards the two of them.


    Yan Yuan was just about to make a move, the inner force that he had just raised was forcibly suppressed by Liu Ruo Qing, "You don''t have this obligation!"


    Her eyes, carried a cold warning along with a trace of an indiscernible request, looked towards Yan Yuan, "Your duty is to guard me until my death."


    As soon as she finished her sentence, she dashed at a bizarre speed to the front of the few Ninjas and began to fight with them.


    As expected of a special agent raised by the Eastern Ocean Royal Family, its skills were comparable to Yan Yuan''s personal army.


    However, a mere dozen or so East Ocean Ninjas might not be Liu Ruo Qing''s match.


    Yan Yuan stood in place and did not move. He saw the fear and pleading that flashed across Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes earlier.


    He quietly watched as Liu Ruo Qing fought against these people. Currently, she still held the upper hand, there was no need for him to take any action.


    As long as he could keep an extra breath to protect her, he would keep it for her.


    Just then, Shen Qin and Wang Xuan Ling who heard the commotion from next door also rushed out.


    Wang Xuan Ling''s skills were not weak, so it was not hard for him to deal with a few Japanese ninjas.


    Shen Qin also joined in the battle, she pulled Liu Ruo Qing apart, and while they were in the air, she said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Watch out for your majesty, don''t let him use her Qi again."


    As she spoke, she released the few men in black who were trying to kill Liu Ruo Qing. With Shen Qin taking over, Liu Ruo Qing quickly retreated from the battle.


    Standing beside Yan Yuan, looking at the situation of the battle, she quietly heaved a sigh of relief.


    This guy was still quite obedient. If he had dared to rashly make a move just now, she had already made up her mind not to bother with him anymore.


    "Are you alright?"


    Yan Yuan lowered his voice, and went close to her ear, and asked. Even though he had been staring at her the whole time and didn''t see her getting hurt, he still couldn''t help but be concerned about her.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth tensed up, and then, with a cold voice, she replied: "I''m fine."


    When she was talking to Yan Yuan, her gaze was fixated on Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin who were fighting with the few Ninjas.


    In the next moment, her pupils constricted as if she''d discovered something.


    Shen Qin''s Martial Arts... Why is it so good?


    She had always known that Shen Qin knew martial arts. At least, among the rich and powerful families, Shen Qin''s martial arts could be said to be above any other young miss.


    However, it was only to protect himself.


    But now, looking at Shen Qin''s abilities, Liu Ruo Qing was sure that Shen Qin''s martial arts was even above hers.


    Last year, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, she had saved her. If she had used all her strength, both she and Shen Qin would not have been injured.


    In other words, at that time, Shen Qin had hidden her true strength.


    Why did she hide her martial arts? Was she afraid of attracting some sort of influence?


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly looked at Shen Qin. She could feel that Shen Qin didn''t have any bad intentions towards this group of people, but these few days, she felt like she had a whole new understanding of Shen Qin.


    Strange ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing thought in her heart, but she did not have a bad impression of Shen Qin, and knew that she did not have any bad intentions. Since she did not want others to know, then she would not expose her.


    Just then, a few more Ninjas came out. Their numbers were slightly more than before.


    But it could be seen that Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin could still handle it.


    Although the Ninja''s martial arts could not be considered high levelled, they were good at hiding themselves, especially in the dark night, their concealing skills were especially good. Although they might not be able to beat Wang Xuan Ling and Yue Yang, but their evading abilities were few.


    Therefore, in that moment, it would not be easy for Wang Xuan Ling and Yue Yang to get rid of them.


    Just at this moment, another figure flashed by at lightning speed, bringing with it the delicate fragrance of a woman.


    Seeing that she had joined in the fight with the ninja, her methods were quick. Moreover, her method of finding the ninja was very accurate. After a few moves, the few ninjas fell to the ground. They didn''t even have a single breath left.


    "Dead?"


    Shen Qin squatted down, and probed for the breath of a few ninjas on the ground, her eyes were surprised, she turned and looked at the young lady who suddenly appeared, "Princess Yun Ai."


    Shen Qin was not familiar with Divine Martial Yun Ai, she had only met her once during the empress dowager''s welcoming party.


    The appearance of Divine Martial Yun Ai surprised them greatly.


    However, there was no change in Shen Wu Yun Ai''s expression. She turned around and started jogging towards Yan Yuan with joy, "King Jing''s older brother."


    "Why are you here?"


    Yan Yuan hid in the shadows of his eyes, and a trace of faint rejection flashed past.


    The smile on Shen Wu Yun Ai''s mouth stiffened for a moment. After that, she pointed at the few Ninjas that died by her hands and said: "It was all because of them."


    Facing the doubtful gaze of the crowd, Yun Ai explained, "King Jing''s older brother, to tell you the truth, besides helping my father to participate in the Grand Examination last year, I also came to look for them. "Last time, when our ship was attacked, it was actually them who secretly plotted against us in order to prevent me from finding them."


    From beginning to end, when Yun Ai spoke, her gaze was only fixed on Yan Yuan, and no one could ignore the admiration that unwittingly appeared in her eyes.


    Her eyes were just too hot, causing Yan Yuan to uncontrollably frown. Only, this movement was barely discernible, even Divine Martial Yun Ai, who had been staring at him the entire time, did not notice.


    Looking at the fervent look in''s eyes, she felt a little unhappy. When she kept staring at Yan Yuan, she blocked in front of Shen Wu Yun Ai and Yan Yuan.

 C383 Youve recently learned to change your face?

    Sister Yun Ai came all the way here, don''t stand outside and talk, come in.


    Her lips curled up into a smile, and the sharpness in her eyes seemed to become a blade as she looked at Yun Ai with a warning.


    Little Waves''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw the man staring at the old lady. Why didn''t he do the same when he was acting so pure and generous earlier?


    Liu Ruo Qing scolded in her heart.


    Yun Ai did not expect the disgust in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes to be so obvious. She was stunned for a moment, then smiled gratefully.


    As she spoke, she took the lead to turn around and enter the house. Liu Ruo Qing stood behind her and rolled her eyes in disdain.


    She turned to look at Yan Yuan, and saw that he was staring at his. She gave him a warning with her cold eyes, "Don''t let your admirers knock your head off, or else, with my ability to destroy flowers, she''ll suffer."


    Little Wumianzi had even caught up with them! She didn''t believe that they would be able to find these ninjas! Pui!


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart as she followed her into the house.


    Being warned by Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan''s face showed traces of innocence. After that, he smiled and shook his head helplessly.


    His gaze swept across the few ninjas on the ground who had stopped breathing, and a cold light gathered in his deep eyes.


    What is the relationship between Shen Wu Yun Ai and these few ninjas?


    Ah!


    When Yun Ai entered the room, she suddenly screamed out, and rushed into''s embrace the moment she entered, "King Jing''s older brother, why is there someone lying in the room, it scared me to death."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s anger soared to her chest.


    This Japanese girl was so shameless! Didn''t you pretend to be a white lotus? Why didn''t he continue pretending? He stopped acting reserved so quickly!


    Yan Yuan''s face suddenly sunk. He hated women other than Qing Er hugging him like this.


    He was about to reach out and push her away, but someone was a step ahead of him.


    He pulled Shen Wu Yun Ai out from Yan Yuan''s embrace, her actions rough and overbearing.


    "Is Little Sister Yun Ai learning to change her face recently? When she killed those few Ninjas, she did not even bat an eyelid. Now that she saw a girl on King Jing''s older brother''s bed, she was this frightened? Even this wangfei doesn''t mind, what do you mind? "


    Yun Ai had never thought that Liu Ruo Qing would not give him face, her words were so direct and sharp, his face immediately turned red, the change in her expression was extremely interesting.


    Even when Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin were at the side, they couldn''t help but laugh while covering their mouths.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing, without concealing the hostility in his eyes at all, and did not mind at all becoming hostile with Shen Wu Yun Ai.


    His expression of "If you dare have any ideas about my man, I won''t kill you" was truly cute. It made him unable to suppress the urge to kiss her in his heart.


    When he thought about the few ninjas that had already been killed by Yun Ai, he forcefully repressed his impulse.


    Yun Ai''s expression changed after going through all sorts of changes. In the next second, his eyes reddened, and her mouth curled up in grievance. A layer of mist floated above his eyes.


    "Sister Wangfei, you''re mistaken, Yun Ai was only scared because there was someone lying on the bed, and he couldn''t react for a while."


    The white teeth, nibbling on the lower lip, looked very sad.


    A trace of coldness flashed under his lowered eyes.


    The King Jing''s older brother was originally my, Divine Martial Yun Ai''s, husband, and was set by the empress dowager. If it wasn''t for you, Liu Tian Xin, meddling in her affairs, you would have had the chance to act presumptuously in front of this princess!


    "Is that so? "I thought you even had the guts to kill someone, so you shouldn''t be scared by such a small matter. It seems like I''ve misunderstood you."


    She plastered the muscles at the corner of her mouth with a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes, released Shen Wu Yun Ai''s arm, and then pushed him into Yan Yuan''s embrace. "Since you''re scared, then let your King Jing''s older brother comfort you."


    She said it generously, but her eyes carried a gloomy and cold warning, as she looked towards Yan Yuan.


    The look in her eyes seemed to say: If you dare to comfort her, I will tear this little wave of hooves to shreds.


    Yan Yuan decisively received Liu Ruo Qing''s warning gaze. He merely gave her a smile that was not too painful or itchy, lightly patted Divine Martial Yun Ai''s shoulder in front of Liu Ruo Qing''s furious eyes, and said: "Don''t be afraid, that''s only an injured girl."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s breathing became heavier due to anger, but when she thought that Yan Yuan was deliberately trying to make her angry, she forcibly suppressed her anger.


    You want to drive me away like this, you''re underestimating me too much!


    Liu Ruo Qing fiercely glared at the ''dog-man'' in front of him, her face lengthening as she retracted her gaze.


    Yun Ai had also seen Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze of warning towards her, and she had thought that Yan Yuan would definitely push her away. She did not expect that he would actually lightly pat her back and console her.


    She must be sick of Liu Tian Xin''s self-righteous, lawless look.


    As the most beloved prince of royal father and mother, as well as the current noble Ninth Imperial Uncle, how could he allow a woman to climb over his head?


    Once or twice was new, and after a few times, she would gain an inch more. The King Jing''s older brother would not just let her win all the time.


    Thinking about this, Yun Ai felt that there was hope, and at that moment, at a angle that no one could see, she smiled sinisterly.


    She didn''t know how disgusted Yan Yuan was at the moment. While he was speaking, he used the chance to push Shen Wu Yun Ai away from her without batting an eyelid, "You still haven''t told me, why are you suddenly appearing here, and why are you following a few ninjas?"


    Yun Ai did not doubt Shen Wu Xia''s words and did not press further into Yan Yuan''s embrace. After the probing just now, she knew that she still had a chance.


    At the same time, there is also a group of Ninjas who have been assigned to the residence of the Minister of State to act as spies. Once they betray the Emperor, they will be hunted down, and two years ago, they assassinated the leader, Jia Teng, and escaped from the East Ocean. We have been secretly tracking them down, and when we found out that their whereabouts were in the Easternum, I wanted to use the Grand Court to find their whereabouts and bring them back to the East Ocean Continent. "" Two years ago, they assassinated the leader, Jia Teng, and escaped from the East Ocean.


    She looked at Yan Yuan, and then quietly swept her gaze across Liu Ruo Qing and the other two, and seeing that their faces did not have any expression, she continued: "When the boat crossed the river, it was discovered by them, and they even tried to kill us, I had to run for a long time before escaping from their pursuit, and came to the capital."


    At this point, she looked at Liu Ruo Qing with gratitude, "It''s all thanks to Big Sister Wang Fei who saved me. Otherwise, Yun Ai might have died in their hands."

 C384 384 Hostility

    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, gave a mocking smile, and did not say anything.


    Why did she find the story so unbelievable?


    Could it be that it was purely because she had enmity towards this white lotus that she didn''t believe it?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Yan Yuan say: "Since that''s the case, why did you not mention this when you were in the capital?"


    I do not wish to cause trouble for the King Jing''s older brother. Furthermore, if the Sky Emperor''s security guards betray the Sky Emperor, it would be detrimental to my father''s reputation. Therefore, Yun Ai thought to herself, I will go and investigate their whereabouts in secret, and if I can find them, I will bring them back to my father to deal with them.


    "Tch!"


    Liu Ruo Qing scoffed, she did not hide her hostility towards Yun Ai and said: "Since it''s like this, why did you come over here to kill them? I heard that you Ninjas have committed a crime. Don''t you have to bring it back for trial before committing suicide? You can even kill them outside the city? "


    Yun Ai did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to be so aggressive, and to even ask such a sharp question.


    Isn''t she just a princess from xieqing? Why do you know so much about them?


    Yun Ai stared at Liu Ruo Qing for a few seconds, then said softly: "Because I can see that they are going to harm King Jing''s older brother, as long as I am nervous, I will ¡­"


    She glanced at Yan Yuan with her eyes and a slight flush appeared on her cheeks, as if she didn''t feel that it was inappropriate at all for her to kill those few Ninjas.


    Yan Yuan''s face did not reveal any expression, but his heart was clearly at odds with his. When Shen Wu Yun Ai looked over, he quietly averted her gaze.


    "Is that so? How come I didn''t know my man needed another woman to protect him! "


    Liu Ruo Qing snorted coldly, not giving Shen Wu Yun Ai the slightest bit of face.


    Yun Ai''s expression changed again. Her face was awkward and embarrassed, and a few tears once again accumulated in her eyes.


    "Is Sister Wangfei blaming Yun Ai for meddling in other people''s business?"


    She reproached herself as she bit her lower lip and explained in a low voice: "Yun Ai knows that she shouldn''t meddle in other people''s business. It''s just that when she saw that King Jing''s older brother was in danger, I had somewhat forgotten about it."


    Seeing such a state of Yun Ai, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart.


    Yun Ai hated the Divine Martial Realm even more than Yan Chang!


    Yan Chang was too brainless, but Shen Wu Yun Ai''s brain was too shrewd. It would be good if the two of them could reconcile.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing and Shen Wu Yun Ai''s surging waves, Yan Yuan''s gaze turned to look at Shen Wu Yun Ai, just in time to catch a glimpse of the killing intent that flashed past her eyes.


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could speak, he lowered her voice and said: "Enough, stop quarreling."


    He intentionally reached out his hand and pulled the Divine Martial Yun Ai away from Liu Ruo Qing, saying: "Yun Ai, King Jing''s older brother is poisoned. It''s a good thing you came today, otherwise, who knows what kind of trouble King Jing''s older brother would have encountered. So you don''t have to blame yourself, it''s very late now, big brother will accompany you to the front hall to find a room for you to stay in first."


    Yan Yuan''s voice was extremely gentle, causing Yun Ai to be enchanted, and she wished that she could burrow into Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    Yan Yuan walked far away with Divine Martial Yun Ai, not even sparing him a glance. This made Divine Martial Yun Ai feel even more proud.


    Shen Qin had also noticed Yan Yuan''s attitude towards the Divine Martial Realm, and furrowed his brows.


    This wasn''t like a prince at all. Wasn''t he afraid of hurting the wangfei by doing this?


    Her gaze turned towards Liu Ruo Qing. She saw that her face was a little ugly, but it was not grief, but anger.


    "Princess, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    She shook her head and loosened her fists. She took a deep breath and calmed her anger down, then gritted her teeth and cursed, "Yan Yuan this bastard!"


    You think you can make another woman angry just by having an affair with her?


    How could Yun Ai have that kind of ability!


    Although she knew that Yan Yuan was purposefully trying to anger her, seeing that he, who was originally only her, had given her a white lotus, she was extremely angry in her heart.


    However, Shen Qin only thought that she was saying things from the bottom of her heart, but seeing her beloved husband being gentle with other girls, how could she possibly be alright?


    Moreover, there was an engagement between Yun Ai and the Marquis.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qin still couldn''t stop worrying and comforted her, "Your highness only views Princess Yun Ai as a little sister.


    Liu Ruo Qing was originally full of anger, but when she saw Shen Qin''s uneasy and serious expression, she laughed.


    She patted Shen Qin''s hands and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. She''s just a princess of the East Ocean Continent.


    Shen Qin quietly sized up the expression on Liu Ruo Qing''s face. Seeing that she was not depressed, she finally calmed down.


    The next day.


    The young girl woke up from her coma due to severe injuries. She looked at the room in front of her and was startled. She then thought of something and reached for her lapel. Following that, her face changed.


    "What about the books?"


    She suddenly got off the bed and hurriedly opened the door to walk out. The moment she opened the door, Liu Ruo Qing walked in with some medicine.


    "You''re awake."


    When the girl saw her, her eyes lit up. She grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and said: "You ¡­ You are one of the bodyguards by His Royal Highness''s side? "


    The girl''s expression was filled with tears from excitement, and the strength she grabbed Liu Ruo Qing was also increased by a bit.


    Because it was convenient to travel, after Liu Ruo Qing returned from the Chengyang County, he dressed up as a man.


    Seeing that the young girl recognized her, Liu Ruo Qing was a little surprised in her heart. Could it be that this young girl had been following them the entire way?


    In other words, it wasn''t an accident that she broke into the inn''s backyard last night and asked her to save her?


    "Yes, that''s me."


    "Too... "Great, great."


    The girl''s voice trembled from her excitement, and tears began to fall incessantly.


    "Miss, don''t get too excited. Drink the medicine first."


    "Thank you, Young Master."


    The young girl picked up the medicine and frowned. She finished the bowl of bitter medicine in one breath.


    Thinking back to what happened last night, Liu Ruo Qing asked: "Why would Miss be here, and why would she be heavily injured?"


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s question, the girl''s smile immediately disappeared. In her crystal eyes, there was a flash of worry and also a trace of sadness.


    "I''m here to look for the messenger."


    "Attendant?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, and asked tentatively: "Master Wang?"


    Seeing the young lady nod her head, she suddenly thought of something and touched her clothes, her expression changing. She anxiously grabbed onto Liu Ruo Qing''s arm and said: "Young Noble, before I fainted, there was an important book in my bosom. Did you see that?"

 C385 385 Dog and Man

    "Miss, don''t worry. That thing is under the pillow by the bed."


    Liu Ruo Qing walked forward and pulled out the account book from under her pillow, "To be honest, we have already shown this account book to Master."


    The girl''s eyes instantly lit up, and before she could say anything, Liu Ruo Qing continued: "Since you''re already awake, I''ll bring you to find an adult now."


    "Many thanks young master, many thanks ¡­"


    The young girl thanked him repeatedly. When Liu Ruo Qing saw the young girl, a glimmer of hope flashed in her eyes.


    When Liu Ruo Qing led the young girl out of the room to look for Wang Xuan Ling, they just happened to see Yan Yuan accompanying Shen Wu Yun Ai in from the outside. The two of them had smiles on their faces, as if they were having fun.


    "Bastards!"


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in a low voice. His voice was not loud, and just happened to fall into Yan Yuan''s and Shen Wu Yun Ai''s ears.


    In the depths of Yan Yuan''s eyes, there was only a hint of a smile, and an undetectable amount of love.


    The little girl''s temper had been a bit bad these past two days.


    Shen Wu Yun Ai''s face stiffened, and her complexion alternated between green and white. If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t want to make King Jing''s older brother unhappy, she would have torn that bitch''s mouth apart right now.


    Her eyes looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and bit her lower lip in distress, her eyes red and drooping, and a cold light flashed past her eyes.


    The instant she raised her head to look at Yan Yuan, her dark and cold gaze had already been replaced with apprehension and grievance.


    "King Jing''s older brother, is Big Sister Wangfei angry with me? Does she think that Yun Ai is the one who took you over? "


    Yan Yuan did not have much sympathy for Yun Ai''s behavior, he only frowned quietly.


    "Don''t think too much into it, this is her temperament. She doesn''t like anyone."


    Yan Yuan''s voice just happened to fall into Liu Ruo Qing''s ears.


    Fire ignited in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, and she forcefully suppressed it.


    Very good, smelly Yan Yuan, since you were poisoned, I will let you off for now.


    Yun Ai had thought that Yan Yuan had already started to get annoyed with his, and he was secretly happy. His gaze quietly looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and his coquettish eyes revealed a faint provocation.


    Liu Ruo Qing replied with a cold gaze, and in her heart, she raised her middle finger at Shen Wu Yun Ai.


    "The lord is inside. Go in."


    She retracted her gaze, and led the girl by her side to Wang Xuan Ling''s room.


    "This humble girl, Rufie, greets the lord messenger."


    "Are you Master Lu''s daughter?"


    Wang Xuan Ling looked at the girl in front of him, his face did not reveal much shock. Early in the morning, Yan Yuan had already told him about the accounts book.


    "Yes, my lord. This humble girl is the daughter of Guangshun Mansion''s Grand Master Lu Chang. This account was given to this humble girl by my father before his death."


    At this point, Lu Jian''s face became somewhat mournful, "I beg of you, my lord, please uphold justice for my father."


    From Lu Jian''s narration, Yan Yuan and the others understood that''s Master Lu had already been killed by Fu Yu''s men.


    Master Lu handed the account book over to Lu Piao, and after luring the killers away, she successfully escaped from Guangshun Mansion.


    I waited in the Chengyang County for a few days, but Master Han didn''t come back. The killers Fu Yu shot out were also looking for my whereabouts, a few days ago, someone gave me a note saying that Master Qin Guan would pass by and let me wait here. When this woman came over, she met those killers again, and after successfully escaping, she hid in the backyard the whole time, hoping to find an opportunity to meet Master Liu.


    Lu Jian''s eyes looked at Liu Ruo Qing who was at the side.


    "Someone handed you a note?" "Who is it?"


    Yan Yuan said with a serious expression.


    When she looked over, she was shocked to see that it was Wang Xuan Ling''s other bodyguard.


    Why did he feel that this guard was even stronger than the pressure that Lord Wang gave others.


    Although he was just a guard, Lu Jian subconsciously did not dare to ignore his question, and answered truthfully, "I don''t know who it was, but that person dragged a child to give me the note. The note said that as long as I can find His Royal Highness, then I can give my father justice.


    Yan Yuan frowned and did not say anything.


    It seemed that someone had led them step by step into this case, but what was the purpose of their actions?


    If the account book fell into their hands so easily, and fifth brother was exposed so easily, then behind the scenes, it probably wouldn''t just be a simple matter of corrupting the relief food.


    After thinking for a moment, Wang Xuan Ling said to Lu Lingzhi: "You get up first, I have my own plans and considerations regarding this matter, you can go and rest."


    "Yes, thank you milord."


    After she left, Wang Xuan Ling did not dare to make the decision on his own. He turned his gaze to Yan Yuan who was standing by the door and asked: "My prince, how do you think we should handle this matter?"


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips lightly, and after a moment, said: "That Miss Lu was chased all the way here by them, and they probably already know that the account book is in our hands, even if we did not make any move, my timid fifth brother would not easily let me go back."


    As he said till here, Yan Yuan''s thin lips curled up into a ridiculing arc.


    He was not too familiar with Yan Jin''s older brother. After all, his mother was a haughty queen, while Yan Jin''s mother was just a dancers sent over from a Passionese country.


    The status of a mother naturally determined the status of his son.


    Even if Yan Yuan did not deliberately avoid his brothers, whose statuses and statuses were far inferior to his, the environment for their growth was already there.


    It was fated that they wouldn''t be able to get close to each other.


    Thus, he could imagine that if Yan Jin found out that he had already obtained the account book, he would definitely fall apart.


    Before he had the chance to return to the capital, he would definitely find an opportunity to kill him midway.


    Since that was the case, he might as well return and hand the initiative over to him.


    Counting the days, Qi Feng and the Marquis of Pingxi''s team should arrive at the Chengyang County in two days.


    "We will set off today, to return to the Chengyang County."


    Even though he knew that there was a pair of invisible hands pushing him forward, step by step, on the path that they had planned out earlier, he could only follow this path now.


    "King Jing''s older brother, are we not going back to Jin Du?"


    "Hm, no need to return first."


    Yan Yuan suppressed the rejection in his heart and tried to speak to Shen Wu Yun Ai in a gentle tone.

 C386 White Lotus with Name 386

    This time, we might be in danger when we return to the Chengyang County, are you afraid?


    Yun Ai was startled, but in her heart, she revealed a look of joy, "With King Jing''s older brother here, I do not need to fear, I do not need to worry."


    Her words intentionally or unintentionally revealed the ambiguous relationship she had with Yan Yuan.


    Her gaze carried an unfeeling provocation, looking straight at Liu Ruo Qing, only to see Liu Ruo Qing only roll her eyes in disdain.


    "Then let''s go."


    Wang Xuan Ling also noticed the intention behind Yun Ai''s words, so he coughed lightly to clear the awkward atmosphere in front of him.


    Shen Qin looked at Divine Martial Yun Ai, a trace of disgust emerging between her brows.


    Even though she knew that the wangfei was here, she was still trying to get along with the prince. This Princess Yun Ai was not a good person.


    "Princess Yun Ai, Prince is following Young Master Wang this time. Next time, you must not reveal his identity in front of outsiders."


    Shen Qin could not help but speak, her tone revealing a faint sense of dissatisfaction.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly laughed in her heart. This Shen Qin was still trying to fight for her, she was really loyal, this friend, she had not made him up for nothing.


    Even though Yun Ai was not very old, she was very good at reading expressions. Just by looking at it, she knew that Shen Qin was dissatisfied with Liu Ruo Qing, and did not care about it at all.


    The more unhappy she was, the more it proved that the King Jing''s older brother was on good terms with her. She would not care what others thought of her.


    "Yes, I got it. Thank you for reminding me, Big Sister Shen."


    Yun Ai''s mouth was sweet and innocent. In the eyes of an outsider, how could he be annoyed by that innocent look of his.


    Shen Qin looked at her silently, then retracted her gaze, not willing to say more.


    "King Jing''s older brother, then should Yun Ai also change her name so that she can cooperate with you two?"


    Yun Ai looked innocent as she tilted her head slightly.


    No matter how Liu Ruo Qing looked at it, she didn''t like it. No matter what cute little movements she made, it would always make her feel like a giant baby who had not grown up.


    She rolled her eyes again.


    Come on, you''re not a big shot. Who knows who you are?


    He rushed in front of Yan Yuan and said: "Right, right, we all changed our names, if your name Princess Yun Ai is still the same, then it will be dangerous for people to recognize you."


    It was unknown whether Divine Martial Yun Ai was truly unable to hear her sarcasm or if she was pretending to not know, but after hearing what Liu Ruo Qing said, her eyes lit up slightly.


    "Then what should I change?"


    She cast her gaze towards Yan Yuan, and advanced even further as she spoke, "King Jing''s older brother, can you help me think of a name?"


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, he felt even more impatient. If not for him wanting to find some things to support his suspicions with Divine Martial Yun Ai, even if he did not want Qing Er to stay by his side, he would not have allowed Divine Martial Yun Ai to get so close.


    He tried his best to conceal the annoyance in his heart. Just as he was thinking about how to answer, Liu Ruo Qing was a step ahead of him as he said, "Little Sister Yun Ai, there''s no need to trouble your King Jing''s older brother with such a small matter. I can just get one for you."


    She purposely changed "Sister Wang Fei" to "Sister Wang Fei", and swore her ownership of Yan Yuan.


    Shen Qin stood at the side and covered her mouth as she smiled. Yan Yuan''s gaze was also on her.


    He really wanted to hug this fellow in his embrace and pamper him.


    He loved her so dearly for her tyrannical possessiveness that he fell in love with her.


    Yun Ai''s expression suddenly darkened. The four words "Sister Wangfei" had undoubtedly made her want to kill her in disgust.


    On the surface, however, she still spoke with great respect. "Then I''ll be troubling Big Sister Wangfei."


    You want her to call you sister-in-law? It was simply a pipe dream!


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored the unwillingness in her eyes and laughed: "Let''s call it White Lotus, surname Bai, surname Lotus, it suits little sister''s personality best."


    "White..." Lotus flower? "


    Lotus?


    What kind of bumpkin name was this damned Liu Tian Xin? He wanted to make her laugh, didn''t she?


    "Yeah, doesn''t sister think that this name suits you?" "Lotus flower, it is pure and flawless, it is the most suitable for your nature, little sister."


    "You ¡­"


    "Good name."


    Before Yun Ai spoke, Yan Yuan suddenly cut him off, "To be able to come out unscathed, Zhuo Qing Lian is not a demon, this name, is indeed very fitting for Yun Ai."


    Although the White Lotus name had a good meaning, he had a nagging feeling that Qing Er was mocking Divine Martial Realm Yun Ai.


    Since this would make her happy, he didn''t mind helping her.


    Although Yun Ai felt that this name did not have any problems, but to be called Lotus Flower, it was really too naughty and unpleasant to listen to.


    Moreover, she didn''t believe that Liu Tian Xin truly felt that she was shameless and untainted by dirt. However, she couldn''t say that besides the name being unpleasant to the ear, there was another meaning to it.


    Even the King Jing''s older brother had spoken in a pleasant tone, how could she oppose it? She could only bite the bullet and accept the name.


    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times before he said, "Yun Ai thanks Sister Wangfei."


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows proudly, already laughing in her heart.


    White Lotus Flower. White Lotus Flower. Truly a good name. Hahaha ~ ~ ~


    Her eyes looked at Yan Yuan appreciatively, as if he was saying, "Little girl, at least you''re sensible."


    Yan Yuan looked at her and chuckled.


    Chengyang County ¡ª


    Yu Su Yao did not expect his father''s words to be true. Less than a day after leaving the Chengyang County, Master Wang and the rest had returned.


    At the same time that she was shocked, she was overjoyed.


    "Father is really smart. I didn''t think that Liu Gan and the rest would come back. Is there any other official that they need to do?"


    Yu Su Yao did not think too much about what his father said back then, and felt that it was just a coincidence. After that, he did not hide anything and told Liu Ruo Qing.


    When she saw her beloved "man" return, her heart was naturally happy. She couldn''t help but find a variety of topics to talk to her about.


    Because Divine Martial Yun Ai had always been by Yan Yuan''s side, Yan Yuan did not chase her away. Although Liu Ruo Qing knew that it was on purpose, she could not help but be unhappy and privately agreed to Yu Su Yao''s invitation.


    Hearing Yu Su Yao''s words, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart moved, because they had long suspected Yu Liang, so they would not think so of Yu Su Yao''s words, as they did not take him''s words to heart at all.


    "Oh? So the magistrate had expected us to return so early? "


    Liu Ruo Qing said meaningfully after gently taking a sip of the wine cup in front of him.


    Yu Su Yao did not notice much, but thinking back to when her father had comforted her with these words, she did not dare to tell Liu Ruo Qing the truth, in case he thought that she was a girl and not reserved.


    "Yeah, Daddy only casually mentioned it. I didn''t expect you guys to really come back."

 C387 What are you getting angry at him for

    As Yu Su Yao said that, he remembered that he was not reserved, his ears could not help but turn red, he immediately raised his wine cup and took a gulp, concealing his guilt.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, her heart secretly laughing.


    It seems that Yu Liang had really predicted this.


    Liu Ruo Qing held the cup of wine and lightly took a sip, as she unconsciously swept her gaze outside the window.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan and Shen Wu Yun Ai were very close on the street outside the restaurant, no one knew what they were talking about, but the two of them looked to be laughing and talking, without a doubt, they were extremely happy.


    Yan Yuan, you son of a bitch, even if you try to befriend me, can you find someone that can make me more pleasing to the eye?


    Find a small wave of hoof every day in front of the mother, not annoying!


    Liu Ruo Qing was extremely angry in her heart, she almost wanted to pour the kettle on the window.


    Yu Su Yao also noticed Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze, and followed her gaze downstairs. After that, she smiled: "It''s Young Master Li and Miss Bai."


    She could feel the anger on Liu Ruo Qing''s body, and within this rage, was a trace of jealousy that was not easy to conceal.


    Could it be ¡­ Does Young Master Liu really have a different relationship with Young Master Li?


    Yu Su Yao was a little depressed in his heart, but he tried to probe, "Young Master Li and Miss Bai''s relationship is really good."


    What a fart!


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart, but she opened her mouth happily: "That''s true, that white lotus is my big brother''s daughter-in-law. She was betrothed to him since she was young."


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder she chased Mister Li all the way to Chengyang County, she really has perseverance."


    Yu Su Yao laughed, with that tone, it was as if he was intentionally trying to match Yan Yuan''s martial prowess.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what Yu Su Yao was thinking about him, and immediately sneered in his heart in disdain.


    Just as he was thinking about that, he saw two people walking up the stairs. It was Yan Yuan and Shen Wu Yun Ai who were just standing on the street.


    Yan Yuan was the first to see Liu Ruo Qing sitting in front of the window.


    His heart ached even more when he saw the anger that was faintly suppressed on her face.


    He had somewhat underestimated her endurance. If it was the Qing Er before, he would have already left with his backpack.


    He also hated himself for making her suffer in front of Yun Ai, even though he knew that she did not like Yun Ai, but he still angered her.


    "It''s Big Brother Liu and Miss Yu."


    Yun Ai didn''t expect to meet her again in the restaurant. She immediately walked over and changed her name at the same time.


    Calling him Big Brother Liu made her feel better than calling him Big Sister Wangfei.


    The only thing that she did not want to admit to herself was that she was not part of any Crown Princess Jing.


    "Miss Bai."


    Yu Su Yao stood up and greeted her lightly. At the same time, he also kneeled down and greeted Yan Yuan who was behind her.


    Although she was the daughter of a magistrate, there was no need for her to be so courteous to an imperial bodyguard.


    However, this Young Master Li always gave her an uncontrollable feeling of oppression, as if even if he was just a guard, she would still feel that he was superior. In his heart, he would uncontrollably lower himself in front of Young Master Li.


    "Brother Liu, you don''t mind me sitting here with Brother Li, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing groaned, her face was gloomy, and said: "Even if I mind, but aren''t you here too?"


    She was not courteous at all, causing Shen Wu Yun Ai''s smile to freeze on his face, and his hatred towards her to the point that his teeth itched.


    However, there was no trace of anger on her face. She only pursed her lips in embarrassment and said: "Brother Liu sure knows how to joke."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not answer nor did she stop them from sitting down. Instead, she slowly looked out of the window.


    To say that she didn''t mind was a lie. Anyone who saw their lover wandering the streets with other women would feel very comfortable.


    Even if she knew that Yan Yuan was doing this on purpose, she still couldn''t help but feel apologetic in her heart.


    The hand holding the wine cup was rather forceful, so forceful that even she herself did not notice.


    In the next second, with a "peng" sound, the cup was crushed in her palm.


    Fresh red blood flowed down from between her fingers, causing Liu Ruo Qing herself to jump in fright. She never thought that her subconscious anger from before would be enough to pinch the cup to death.


    "Mister Liu, you''re bleeding!"


    Yu Su Yao let out a cry of alarm as he immediately grabbed his handkerchief and wrapped it around Liu Ruo Qing''s hands.


    "Why are you so careless!"


    A low voice, filled with unconcealable pain and nervousness, came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth, accompanied by a trace of undisguised pity in his usually cold and detached eyes.


    Yu Su Yao was surprised, and it was not that she was unconcerned, but instead looked at Young Master Li''s usually cold eyes, which was filled with a different kind of love and pity compared to when she looked at her brothers.


    She did not interact much with Young Master Li, only knowing that he was a man of few words and did not easily express his emotions. The only expression she had was only to show it to Young Master Liu.


    Compared to Miss Bai, Mister Liu was a special character for Mister Li. A person who could easily lift his spirits.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t think much of it initially, but compared to the small wounds on her body, the small wounds on her body were like a piece of cake.


    But when she saw Yan Yuan''s pained look, her eyes suddenly twitched.


    It was as if a very long time had passed since she saw how much he cherished her. It was as if she had truly been abandoned by him.


    Thinking about this, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes became hot, she forcefully pulled her hand out of Yan Yuan''s hands, and said depressingly: "I don''t need you to care!"


    She roughly pulled out the piece of porcelain that was stuck in her palm, as if it did not hurt at all.


    "You''re going to hurt your finger like this. You don''t want this hand anymore?"


    At this time, Yan Yuan had no time to care about his original plan. Seeing her pull out the broken pieces, the blood that continuously flowed out from the wound made his heart ache so much that he could suffocate.


    In the past few days, the faint pain in his chest had become more and more frequent. However, it did not make him feel as much pain as it did at this moment.


    Liu Ruo Qing wanted to pull back her hand, but Yan Yuan''s strength was too great, so she tried a few times but to no avail, and gave up.


    Then, when he thought about it, didn''t he force her to leave because he was worried about her safety?


    She had nothing to do with him.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart barely felt a little better.


    However, Yun Ai was not as at ease. The scarlet jealousy that was burning in her eyes seemed to be able to drip blood.


    She clenched her fists tightly to suppress the jealousy in her heart.


    She was jealous and envious of Yan Yuan''s care and concern for Liu Ruo Qing. This kind of heartache and tender love practically came from the depths of his eyes.


    In the past few days, she had always thought that the King Jing''s older brother was different from her, and she had even started to get tired of Liu Tian Xin little by little.

 C388 You shut up for me

    He didn''t expect that even after seeing her injured, he still couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.


    His usually emotionless expression was now unmistakable.


    Only after her face darkened for a while did she barely calm down. She kept telling herself in her heart that the King Jing''s older brother would get tired of Liu Tian Xin sooner or later.


    After all, it had only been a few days. It was naturally impossible for him to let go of all of his feelings for her.


    If it was so easy to move from love to love, then it wouldn''t be the King Jing''s older brother that she fancied.


    She was just waiting for Liu Tian Xin to continue being arrogant and despotic. There would be a day when King Jing''s older brother would be tired of her.


    Yan Yuan was not in the mood to pay attention to the gazes of others. After he carefully removed the fragment in Liu Ruo Qing''s palm, he then looked up at her calm face and said.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t have any anger left now. She glanced at him, then nodded her head obediently and was brought out of the restaurant by Yan Yuan.


    "Mister Liu!"


    Yu Su Yao had already caught up from behind. Seeing Yan Yuan''s slightly impatient face, he explained: "You guys aren''t familiar with this place, it''s better if Suyao bring you guys to find the best doctor here for Young Master Liu to see."


    Yan Yuan slightly nodded, and did not reject it.


    Yun Ai followed behind Yan Yuan without saying a word. Looking at Yan Yuan who was grabbing onto Liu Ruo Qing and taking care of him, Yun Ai''s jealousy turned her eyes red.


    Arriving at the infirmary, the doctor examined Liu Ruo Qing and after seeing that all of the porcelain pieces had been taken out, he bandaged her up.


    "These wounds are all at the side of your finger meridians. If you''re not careful and the dregs break the meridians on your fingers, your fingers will become useless."


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan''s expression suddenly sank, and his gaze shot towards Liu Ruo Qing who had a sorrowful expression, staring at her in fear.


    "Do you dare to act recklessly next time?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, and immediately shook her head honestly.


    She was a fool to be angry at her own body. She had been so infuriated when she was in the restaurant earlier.


    Yan Yuan was about to reprimand him a few more times, but the sharp pain in his chest suddenly attacked again, causing his face to pale white.


    A strong fishy smell came out from his throat.


    He forcefully suppressed the fishy smell and found an excuse to walk out, but his wrist was grabbed by Liu Ruo Qing.


    His body stiffened. When he turned around to look at her, there wasn''t the slightest ripple on her calm face. She only looked at him firmly and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I... "Puff ¡­"


    The moment he opened his mouth, Yan Yuan spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Compared to a few days ago, when he only spat out faint traces of black blood, the amount of blood he vomited out this time was clearly much greater.


    Ah!" "Pacify ¡­


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Ruo Qing supported Yan Yuan with one hand, while reprimanding the sharp cry of the Divine Martial Realm''s Yun Ai.


    Her fierce eyes carried an ice-cold warning, and she did not conceal her killing intent at all. Even Shen Wu Yun Ai, who could kill more than ten ninjas in one breath without even blinking was shocked by her gaze.


    Being warned so hard that she couldn''t say a word, her eyes stared blankly at the blood lines on the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth as she clenched her fists.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s emotions were extremely calm, there was not the slightest bit of panic, much less tears of fear.


    Only if she was able to calm down, would she be able to stop Yan Yuan from worrying about him.


    Seeing that, the doctor immediately pulled Yan Yuan''s hand and checked his pulse, his expression becoming more and more solemn.


    After spitting out the blood, Yan Yuan''s chest was no longer as uncomfortable, but Liu Ruo Qing had been supporting him the whole time, although she did not panic, his body was still pressed against Yan Yuan, allowing him to clearly feel her trembling.


    His gaze slowly lifted as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a somewhat tender gaze, and soothed him with a low voice, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Shut up!"


    She looked at him with cold eyes. She felt angry and sorry for him, wanted to beat him up, but also wanted to hug him tightly and cry so that she could release the panic that she couldn''t suppress.


    Seeing her overbearing and proud look, Yan Yuan chuckled softly. He didn''t seem to care about the life-threatening poison in his body.


    "Young master was poisoned by Zi Yan Luo?"


    The doctor''s casual voice sounded as if he was asking him something, but the tone of his voice sounded absolutely certain.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes shone brightly for a moment.


    Previously, she thought that her master had some understanding of this poison, she did not expect that Chengyang County would have such a capable person, so she quickly asked, "Doctor, how is he?"


    "To ordinary people, this Zi Yanluo is not a fatal poison. As long as you take the medicine on time and remove the poison, it will suffice. However, to martial artists, especially those with strong inner strength, it is fatal."


    The doctor looked at Yan Yuan and thought: This young man is filled with pride and heroic spirit, he even has the appearance of a king, and must be a dragon or phoenix amongst men.


    Even without asking, he knew that this Young Master must be a person with excellent martial arts skills.


    Furthermore, he had already vomited black blood. It was likely that the poison had entered his heart.


    "Furthermore, this poison is extremely tricky. One must take thirty days to remove the poison. Not even half a cup of tea''s worth of time is sufficient."


    Saying that, he looked at Yan Yuan, and said: "Sir, you probably only took a dozen or so days worth of medicine, and used your internal energy, right? You forced the poison into my heart. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart spasmed violently. She had already expected this, but hearing the doctor speak with such certainty, her heart was once again filled with shock.


    Yan Yuan, on the other hand, was completely calm. He did not regret using his internal energy to bring Qing Qing out.


    If he hadn''t been there that day, Qing Qing would have died in his cultivation abode. That would have made him feel regret for the rest of his life, a life worse than death.


    Therefore, she didn''t really care about the regretful look on the doctor''s face. She only smiled calmly.


    "Doctor, do you have any way to expel the poison from his heart? In the past few days, he has also been taking medicine, but he has not improved at all. "


    Cold sweat had already appeared on Liu Ruo Qing''s palms when she asked about this.


    "Those pills from before were only to help him purge the remaining poison from his body. Now that the poison has already entered his heart, those medicines from before would naturally be useless."


    As the doctor spoke, he wrote out a prescription and passed it to Liu Ruo Qing, saying: "According to the prescription, take it for thirty days, and remember, you must take it for thirty days. If you use any more inner strength in the process, unless you use the Purification process, otherwise, you won''t be able to keep your life."


    "Thank you, Doctor."


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly noted down the doctor''s instructions, and at the same time, quietly received the prescription written by the doctor.

 C389 You better be honest with me

    By the time he returned to the magistrate court, Yan Yuan''s condition had already recovered. When the poison wasn''t active, he was no different from a normal person.


    His gaze was a little perturbed as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing. He wanted to say something, but Liu Ruo Qing had been silent and did not intend to bother with him.


    "Have a good rest, I''m going out."


    With a long face, she helped Yan Yuan to sit on the side of the bed, and turned to leave.


    He stood in front of Liu Ruo Qing, looking down at her from above, and said in a low voice: "Are you angry at me and Yun Ai?"


    When he mentioned about the Divine Martial Yun Ai, his tone was so cold that not even the slightest hint of emotion could be heard.


    If he really had feelings for Yun Ai, she would have left long ago with her revenge. Who would stay by his side and watch him make love to that white lotus.


    "Is a White Lotus that you know all about, worthy of making me angry?"


    Liu Ruo Qing unhappily let out a cold snort. Her tone of voice did not hide her disdain and contempt for Shen Wu Yun Ai in the slightest.


    Yan Yuan looked at her, and laughed lowly twice as his fingers played with the hair at her temples.


    "So you''re angry with me?"


    Nonsense!


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes at him, let out a low snort, and didn''t say a word.


    However, Yan Yuan did not let go of her. Even if he did not use martial arts, his suppression of Liu Ruo Qing was still too much for her to move around easily.


    "Silly girl, even if I really wanted to chase you away, I wouldn''t intentionally use her to anger you. I know you don''t like her."


    His finger gently streaked across Liu Ruo Qing''s soft and tender cheek, and said: "Divine Martial Yun Ai is a little suspicious. I approached her these past few days because I wanted to get something out of her body."


    Liu Ruo Qing was surprised, but this surprise flashed past her eyes and then disappeared.


    However, she did not doubt Yan Yuan''s words one bit.


    Even she suspected Yun Ai of being in the Divine Martial Realm. How could Yan Yuan, who had such deep thoughts, not have noticed it?


    She really thought that he was just using Yun Ai''s power to drive her away.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly laughed at herself in her heart, but on the surface, she had actually ruthlessly pushed Yan Yuan away from him.


    "Stop finding excuses for your daily routine."


    Saying that, he poked the spot where Yan Yuan''s heart was, and said: "Yan Yuan, if you dare die in front of me, I will dig out your grave."


    Her face was cold, and she let go of the words, but just now, her eyes started to grow hot, just that she did not want Yan Yuan to see it.


    She turned around and walked out of the room before the scalding liquid gushed out of her mouth. "I''ll go get your medicine, you better behave yourself. If I find out that you used inner force again, I''ll die in front of you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words were heavy, and from the looks of it, she didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Yan Yuan''s heart sank.


    He had roughly guessed Yu Liang''s identity, and the timely appearance of the account book allowed him to guess what would happen next.


    It was impossible to avoid the use of force.


    Thus, in this aspect, he never dared to make any promises to her.


    Only after Liu Ruo Qing left Yan Yuan''s room did she forcefully hold back the tears in her eyes.


    "Brother Liu, how is King Jing''s older brother?"


    Shen Wu Yun Ai appeared in front of Liu Ruo Qing and asked softly.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at Shen Wu Yun Ai, his eyes cold and detached. She could not see any emotion in his eyes, but it made Shen Wu Yun Ai inexplicably feel guilty.


    Big Brother Liu? King Jing''s older brother?


    This title was indeed very clear.


    He was still calling her Big Brother Liu in private. This Divine Martial Yun Ai might make her admit that he was a Crown Princess Jing, but she probably wasn''t willing to do that.


    Yan Yuan that guy''s brainwashing ability is really strong, in just two or three days of being together, it already made Shen Wu Yun Ai unable to find her way north.


    Liu Ruo Qing snickered in her heart, but didn''t expose''s intentions. She only said: "Go in and ask him yourself, I''ll go out and get him some medicine."


    When Liu Ruo Qing was about to go out, she met Yu Su Yao who was waiting at the door, "Young master Liu, is Young Master Li alright?"


    "Yeah, it''s fine for now. I''ll go out and get him some medicine."


    "I''ll go with you, Young Master."


    "No need, there are a few herbs inside that the pharmacy can''t buy."


    Liu Ruo Qing rejected her without thinking. After that, she left the town and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Can''t you buy it at the pharmacy? "Then where is Mister Liu going to get the medicine?"


    Yu Su Yao looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s back figure, and muttered in doubt.


    After Liu Ruo Qing left the town, he walked towards the mountain forests of the Chengyang County.


    Amongst the herbs that the doctor had prescribed for her, she could buy a few other medicinal herbs from the medicine store. However, there were two medicinal herbs, which were quite rare.


    Tiger bones and musk.


    These two medicinal herbs were very precious herbs, especially the musk of the deer. A musk could buy a restaurant or half a restaurant.


    As such, she didn''t even go to the pharmacy to ask, as she already knew that these two medicines weren''t available.


    She did not tell Yan Yuan nor did she show the pharmacy to anyone else.


    A precious species like tiger and deer naturally hid deep in the mountains. Not to mention successfully hunting them, even finding their shadow was difficult.


    Liu Ruo Qing bought a sword from the smithy and a set of bows and arrows.


    Fighting with tigers, she had experienced it once and knew how fierce the battle strength of a species like tigers was.


    The last time she had killed that tiger with her bare hands, she had been lucky. This time, she had brought her defensive weapon with her, so it was naturally easier to escape.


    The forests in the countryside of Chengyang County were very dense, so finding the tracks of tigers and deer in the deep mountains and old forests shouldn''t be too hard.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked into the mountain forest. The coldest days of winter had already passed, and the spring had already passed. The movements in the mountain forest had also come out a little more frequently.


    Suddenly, she felt two sharp beams of light shoot towards her right hand. Startled, she turned around.


    They met a pair of sharp eyes.


    It was a completely black wolf cub. Judging from its size, it must have been around three to four months old.


    Even though it was just a young wolf, the aura it exuded was that of the king of the forest.


    Especially the pair of eyes brimming with a cold light, it was filled with enmity towards Liu Ruo Qing, as though it would attack her at any moment.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand quietly reached towards her waist.


    This wolf cub was only three to four months old, so there was no way he would come out alone to look for food. His parents must be by his side.


    Wolves were extremely aggressive creatures. If two adult wolves attacked her at the same time, it would be difficult for her to win.


    What should he do?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand was placed on her waist, not moving in the slightest.


    "Howl!"


    In the forest, a few mournful howls of wolves suddenly rang out, as if they were dying, piercing through the entire forest.

 C390 How could it be him

    When she saw the wolf cub move, she realized that dark blood was seeping out from beneath his black fur.


    Could it be that this cub was injured?


    That wolf''s howl must have come from its parents.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was thinking this, the air was still filled with the thick smell of blood.


    The source was coming from somewhere near her seat.


    Just as she was thinking of this, a huge body pounced on her from behind.


    Beast!


    She cursed silently in her heart, then pulled out her sword from her waist and swung it towards the beast behind her.


    A shocking growl sounded out from behind her, and a wild Northeast Tiger landed behind her.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, there were beasts standing on both sides of him, the three groups of people were in a stalemate.


    The Northeast Tiger''s right leg was injured by her, and blood was still flowing from it. Although it was in so much pain that there was a muffled sound coming from his throat, Liu Ruo Qing knew that the sword strike just now was not enough to affect the tiger''s movements.


    As for the infant, its mouth emitted a hateful sound as well, and its throat rumbled as it bared its fangs in a similarly terrifying manner.


    Even though he was a three-four month old wolf cub, the imposing aura he emitted was not to be underestimated.


    After being slashed by Liu Ruo Qing, the tiger was slightly afraid, and did not dare to act recklessly.


    Just then, Liu Ruo Qing sensed that the wolf cub on her left had suddenly launched an attack, aiming straight at the tiger''s head and pouncing towards it.


    A vigorous howl sounded out, and Liu Ruo Qing saw that the wolf cub was biting on the tiger''s head, not willing to let go.


    "Good job, kid."


    Using this chance, Liu Ruo Qing took out an arrow from her back and shot at the center of the tiger''s brows.


    The tiger had clearly been angered. With its angry roar, the sword missed its target and pierced the tiger''s left forearm.


    This time, the injury to the front two limbs had thoroughly ignited the anger and energy within the tiger''s body.


    A terrifying low roar echoed through the mountains, sounding even more frightening.


    The little wolf cub''s thin body was flung away by the tiger twice, and the blood that gushed out of its wounds grew even more intense.


    The tiger had dropped the wolf cub and was pouncing on her.


    Because both of its limbs were injured, the tiger''s attack power was not as fierce as before. But since it was the king of the forest, Liu Ruo Qing had to fight with it for a few rounds before she managed to completely subdue the tiger.


    However, his body was also scratched by the tiger to some extent by wounds.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s movements were quick, she dissected the tiger in a few moves. Only after taking out the tiger bone did she turn her attention to the little wolf cub.


    The wariness in the little wolf cub''s eyes was even stronger than when it was behind him at first.


    The cautious look in her eyes seemed to be saying that even such a big tiger would be able to kill it and skin it alive. A little wolf cub that had lost its parents wouldn''t even be enough to fill the gaps in its teeth.


    The cub''s guarded eyes dimmed as if it had truly thought of those parents of its to protect it.


    However, it was only a few seconds before his gaze regained its initial wariness.


    Due to the wolf pack''s fighting nature, they would never compromise in front of their enemies.


    Liu Ruo Qing realised that this wolf was very wolfish. If she was friendly with it, it would understand.


    She put down her bow and sword and said to the wolf cub, "Little guy, you''re hurt. I''ll find some herbs to bandage you up, okay?"


    The wolf cub didn''t understand her words. He only saw that there was no killing intent in her gentle eyes. The wariness in her eyes also gradually relaxed.


    Looking at its small appearance, Liu Ruo Qing laughed in a good mood.


    Grabbing the sword by his side, he easily cut off the tiger''s fur before walking up to the wolf cub.


    Her petite body backed away a step. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing carefully put the tiger skin on her body, she rubbed the fur on his head softly and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll be right back."


    Deep in the mountains, there were a lot of expensive medicinal ingredients, so normal healing medicine was naturally easy to find. Very quickly, Liu Ruo Qing found a pile of herbs, and after breaking them into pieces, she placed the herbs on the cub.


    The herbal medicine was ice-cold, causing the cub to let out a comfortable moan subconsciously.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, and stretched out her hand to gently stroke the little wolf cub''s head, after that, she took the herbs, found a piece of land and applied it to her wound.


    In a few hours, the sky would turn dark. In the mountain range, the sky darkened even earlier. Without further delay, she tore off a few cloths and casually wrapped them around her wounds.


    The little wolf cub laid on the ground, looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s recovery time, its sharp eyes shrank slightly, after that, it shifted its small steps and walked towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing finished wrapping herself up and was about to go look for deer, she saw that the little wolf cub had suddenly appeared beside him.


    Wolves were naturally very cautious. Now that they saw the little wolf cub sitting next to them, not only was it obedient, it was also very obedient.


    Liu Ruo Qing was secretly happy, she knew that this little guy believed her.


    "Little fellow, big sister still needs to find some medicinal materials, I can''t accompany you anymore."


    She patted the wolf cub''s head again before getting up to leave.


    He saw the cub nibbling on his clothes, pulling him in a certain direction.


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at her blankly. She didn''t know what it was going to do, but she saw that the little guy was biting on more and more tightly, as if it wanted to bring her somewhere.


    She looked at the sky and calculated the time. She could still make it in time, so she could only follow the cub.


    The little wolf saw that she did not intend to leave, so he let go of her clothes and walked a few steps in front of her as if to lead the way.


    It would turn back after walking a few steps, as if it was afraid that Liu Ruo Qing would slip away secretly.


    Seeing that she was still following him, it looked away in satisfaction and continued walking forward.


    It was as if it were the king of the forest, and she was only her servant.


    Liu Ruo Qing followed the little wolf cub and walked along the road, arriving in front of a cave.


    She was wondering why the little wolf had brought her here, but the sharp hearing of martial artists allowed her to hear the dying moans inside the cave.


    "There''s someone inside?"


    She looked at the cub as if she were asking him.


    The little wolf didn''t answer, but proudly walked in front of her and led her in.


    Liu Ruo Qing never thought that there would actually be a living person in the cave.


    She had untidied her hair for a long time, and it was long and messy. Because her clothes were stained with all kinds of mud, she could not see her original appearance.


    Liu Ruo Qing was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. From the looks of it, she should have been here for at least a year.


    This little wolf cub knew of his existence and actually didn''t bite him to death. He even brought her to find him. Was this her intention to bring him down the mountain?


    That person also did not expect that there would be another person entering the cave. His reaction was very big.


    Liu Ruo Qing instinctively moved backwards, her body trembling intensely, causing him to feel very uncomfortable.


    This person''s legs were obviously broken and unable to move. Thus, he could only stay in the cave.


    Who could be so cruel as to cripple a person''s legs and place him deep in the mountains?


    Liu Ruo Qing curiously walked over while walking a distance away from him, as if she was afraid of scaring him, then said: "Don''t be scared, I''m a hunter from nearby, I accidentally stumbled upon this place earlier, who are you?"


    The person''s eyes, which were covered by his hair, suddenly began to babble excitedly as if they were filled with hope.


    Was he dumb?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tensed up, she took a step closer to the man, who obviously retreated in fear.


    The light in the cave wasn''t good, but Liu Ruo Qing could tell that this person''s tongue had been cut off with a glance.


    Dammit, who was so cruel!?


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at the person without blinking, the more sshe looked, the more he felt that the person''s outline looked familiar.


    That person had already pressed his body against the cave wall behind him. There was nowhere for him to retreat to, so he stared at her with eyes full of fear.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand slowly reached over, and under his fearful eyes, slowly lifted the hair on his face that was covering him.


    Inside the cave, there was a small sink that looked like it had been opened by a human.


    Liu Ruo Qing took some water and wiped off the filth off the face of the man in front of him.


    When she saw the face, she was completely stunned. Then she almost screamed.


    How could it be him!

 C391 Idiotic White Lotus

    "Lord Yu!"


    How could the Lord Yu be here?


    With the Lord Yu here, who was the Yu Liang that lived in the county magistrate court?


    The person in front of him did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to recognize her at a glance, and immediately shouted out loudly in excitement, as if she had a lot of things to say, but because her tongue had been cut off, he could not utter a single word.


    His face was red from holding back his tears.


    "Lord Yu, don''t be anxious. Tell me slowly, I''ll wait here."


    The person in front of him stared at Liu Ruo Qing for a long time before gradually letting go of her guard. The fear in her eyes also slowly calmed down.


    After a moment, he calmed down.


    With trembling hands, he brought his finger to his mouth and took a bite, and a scarlet liquid seeped out from his fingertip.


    Following that, he wrote a few words on the ground ¡ª


    "Zhixian... Counterfeit? "


    As Liu Ruo Qing read the words written by the person in front of him, the shock in her eyes grew even more intense.


    "You said that the current Zhixian Cheng Yang is a fake?"


    That person nodded his head vigorously. His eyes that were filled with the vicissitudes of life were filled with hatred.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not doubt her words.


    Before, she had already heard from Yan Yuan and the others that Zhixian Cheng Yang was being a bit deliberate, but now, she had seen his exact face here, so she was sure that the Zhixian at the Zhixian Yamen right now was a fake.


    The other party had replaced Zhixian Cheng Yang and was in charge of his affairs. What was he trying to do?


    Liu Ruo Qing thought, the more she thought about it, the more terrifying she felt.


    The conspiracy behind this, I''m afraid, is very frightening.


    She stepped forward, picked up Yu Liang who was in front of her, and said: "Lord Yu, I''ll bring you back first."


    Just then, Liu Ruo Qing heard the noise coming from outside the cave.


    She immediately held down her sword and walked cautiously to the door, where she saw the cub standing in front of a deer she had grown much older, baring her teeth and making ready to attack.


    Its wounds were still bleeding, and it had not expected to encounter a deer at this time of day.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked closer and saw that it was a male deer. She immediately rejoiced and took out her bow, shooting towards the deer.


    Soon, the deer fell to the ground and died.


    In the end, the wolf cub still inherited the wolf cub''s nature. Seeing that the deer didn''t die by his hands, he didn''t even bother to be greedy, so he arrogantly turned around and walked away.


    Liu Ruo Qing happily sliced off the musk scent from the deer''s body, and stuffed it with a weight. She was extremely happy.


    Judging by the amount of bones and the weight of the musk, there shouldn''t be a problem to add medicine to Yan Yuan''s body for the next few days.


    When she returned to the capital, she would no longer have to worry about tiger bones and musk.


    Both of Yu Liang''s legs were broken, he could not walk, so Liu Ruo Qing could only carry him on his back and go down the mountain.


    Fortunately, he was not too heavy. After being locked up here for a long time, he relied on the wild herbs and weeds in the cave to satisfy his hunger. Currently, he was only left with a skin and bones of around 80 jin.


    A seven foot tall man was actually only able to weigh over eighty Jin. It was easy to imagine what kind of inhuman life the magistrate was leading here.


    "Little guy, I''m going back. Take care of your wounds and don''t run around anymore."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not care whether it understood him or not, she turned her head to look at him with her handsome and extraordinary face, looking extremely proud and arrogant, as though she was disdainful to say her goodbyes to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not force him. Since it was still early, she had to hurry back.


    Also, she had to settle down the real Lord Yu, so she couldn''t show herself to Yan Yuan until she explained the situation to him.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to secretly settle Yu Liang down and take the tiger bones and musk to the county courthouse, she saw from afar that Yan Yuan was standing on the street with a flustered look on his face, asking some questions to the bystanders.


    The fear and panic on Zhang Jun''s face, made Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly turn hot.


    Even without asking, she knew that he must be looking for her.


    She had been gone all day and hadn''t come back, so it would have been strange if he hadn''t been worried.


    She quietly looked at Yan Yuan, and then, she raised her foot and walked towards him.


    Quietly walking behind him, she patted his shoulder and said in an extremely light tone, "Big brother, are you looking for me?"


    She could clearly feel that Yan Yuan''s body had stiffened, and after a few seconds, he suddenly regained his senses. Seeing the familiar face in front of him, Yan Yuan''s eyes immediately turned red, and without caring about the people on the streets, he pulled her into his embrace.


    "Where did you go?"


    He hugged her tight and growled, his voice hoarse and still trembling.


    Liu Ruo Qing was wounded, and being hugged so tightly by Yan Yuan made her subconsciously frown in pain.


    But she did not push him away. She heard the fear and uneasiness in his frantic heartbeat.


    "Liu Ruo Qing, you bastard, you scared me to death!"


    Yan Yuan''s hoarse voice had a hint of sobs mixed within.


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned. She knew that Yan Yuan would be nervous about her and worried about her, but she never thought that this usually taciturn man would actually ¡­ He cried.


    Her heart tightened. She slowly reached out and hugged his body. She whispered in his embrace, "Didn''t I tell you that I went to get the medicine?"


    "Will it take a day to get the medicine?"


    Yan Yuan said in a heavy voice, carrying some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, I was delayed because of a temporary matter."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not elaborate, as she did not want Yan Yuan to worry about her. She immediately changed the topic, and said: "I''ve grabbed all the medicines, let''s hurry up and go back."


    Yan Yuan looked at her quietly with a thoughtful expression.


    It was clear that Yan Yuan did not believe Liu Ruo Qing''s casual explanation, but he was in no hurry to ask, so the two of them returned to the county level together.


    When he reached the entrance of the town hall, he coincidentally bumped into Yun Ai.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing return with him, her eyes suddenly shivered, but on her face, she pretended to be wild with joy as she walked forward, "Big Sister Tian Xin, you''re finally back. You''ve really worried sick about me and King Jing''s older brother."


    Because there was no one around, Yun Ai did not avoid Yan Yuan''s identity as a Divine Martial expert. However, the way she addressed Liu Ruo Qing, had changed from a wangfei jiejie to a jiejie Tian Xin.


    This change was too fast.


    Did he really think that Yan Yuan gave her some thought and did not treat her, a Crown Princess Jing, as if he was his consort?


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly laughed in his heart, but on the surface, she did not care about it.


    As for whether or not she was worried about her, Liu Ruo Qing knew it better than anyone else.


    She was really worried that Yan Yuan would find her and bring her back here.


    "Sorry to trouble you, little sister."


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled, causing Shen Wu Yun Ai to be startled, but was secretly surprised.


    Liu Tian Xin had targeted her quite a few times in the past two days, it was normal for her to mock and ridicule him.


    Was it because she thought that her attitude would make the King Jing''s older brother unhappy?


    It was not at all Liu Tian Xin''s style to compromise so easily.

 C392 392 No Next

    Just as Yun Ai was thinking about it, Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing had already went around her and entered the town.


    He didn''t take her seriously at all.


    ''s face turned cold, he secretly clenched his teeth, and fiercely stared at Liu Ruo Qing''s back, then walked in.


    "Mister Liu, you''re back?"


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing had returned, Yu Su Yao''s eyebrows suddenly relaxed, and she quickly walked towards him.


    "Miss Yu."


    "Young master Liu, you''ve been gone for a day, please ¡­" We were worried sick. "


    Yu Su Yao originally wanted to say that he was his, but when he thought that this girl was a little more reserved, he added someone else.


    Seeing Yu Su Yao, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart sank as he thought about the County Governor Yu she had rescued from the cave.


    "I''ve made young miss worry."


    "Young Master is too serious, Young Master is fine, Su Yao can be at ease."


    Yu Su Yao said, her cheeks turning red, following that, she saw the medicinal ingredients in Liu Ruo Qing''s hands, and said: "Is this for Young Master Li? I''ll have the servants come over and take it to the kitchen to fry. "


    After saying that, Yu Su Yao reached out his hand, but was quickly dodged, "There''s no need."


    Yu Su Yao was startled, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing with astonishment.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s unfazed expression, she explained: "This medicine is for my big brother to heal his wounds, I''m afraid that no one will be able to control the heat, it''s better that I keep my eyes open."


    If this county magistrate was an impostor, then he was definitely on guard against them.


    It was not only Wang Xuan Ling who was an official, even the bodyguards at the official''s side would not be let off.


    Although Yu Su Yao had good intentions, but regarding the matter that was related to Yan Yuan''s life, she really did not dare hand it over to anyone in the county.


    Yan Yuan seemed to have also noticed Liu Ruo Qing''s worry, and said. "I''ll accompany second brother."


    As he spoke, he naturally placed his hand on Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder. He did not do any overly intimate actions between a man and a woman, but it was not at all intimate.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled for a moment, then looked at Yan Yuan''s face in surprise, and nodded.


    "Then I''ll bring the two of you."


    Yu Su Yao said. When his gaze landed on Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing, he could not help but think about them.


    "Thank you, Miss Yu."


    Yu Su Yao was tactful, after bringing the two of them to the kitchen, he left.


    At that moment, there were only Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan in the kitchen.


    Before he came back, Liu Ruo Qing had already washed all the tiger bones and musk in the countryside so that he wouldn''t know that she had gone into the mountains.


    But when she took out the tiger bones and musk, her wrist was quickly grabbed by Yan Yuan. "Where did this tiger bone come from?"


    At the same time, he looked at the small bag that was continuously emitting musk. His heart suddenly hurt. "And that musk, where exactly did you get it from?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was obviously a little sharp due to his excitement. The light that shot out of his eyes startled Liu Ruo Qing and gave him a fright.


    She avoided Yan Yuan''s sharp gaze and said carelessly: "Of course I bought it from the pharmacy, where else could I have gotten it from? Don''t pull me, I''ll boil some medicine for you first."


    She tried to pull her hand away from Yan Yuan''s, but he held her back tightly.


    "Yan Yuan, you ¡­"


    Just as the words reached his mouth, Yan Yuan''s hand suddenly opened her tightly covered sleeves.


    In order to prevent Yan Yuan from smelling the medicinal herbs on his body, she had specially used some fragrant powder that had a strong smell to cover himself when he came back.


    "Yan Yuan, why are you pulling on my sleeves? Let go of me!"


    She tried to pull it out from Yan Yuan''s hand with all her might, but she was still unable to withstand his strength.


    In the next second, the wounds that she had casually bandaged up on her arms appeared one by one in front of Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan''s pupils contracted as his expression abruptly changed.


    His eyes looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and her voice trembled slightly: "What happened?"


    "This ¡­"


    She twitched the corner of her mouth in an attempt to make sense of the situation, but Yan Yuan''s sharp eyes were fixated on her face, not allowing her the slightest chance for a lie.


    "When I was trying to grab some medicine, I ran into a few ¡­"


    Before she could finish, her body was tightly hugged by Yan Yuan, to the point where she was about to lose her breath.


    "If you dare to do this again next time, I''ll break your legs!"


    A hoarse voice, with a trembling that he tried his best to restrain, came out from Yan Yuan''s mouth.


    This idiot actually dared to go alone to the mountains to hunt tigers and deer.


    Did she really think he wouldn''t know?


    Seeing that he did not have such a big reaction, Liu Ruo Qing relaxed a little.


    In his arms, he faintly smiled and lightly pushed him, saying, "Don''t hug me anymore. When I was seen by those people from the county magistrate court, they thought we had Long Yang''s mania."


    But Yan Yuan didn''t let go, he held her tighter and tighter.


    He lowered his head and gently kissed the top of her head. With a hoarse but firm voice, he said, "Promise me you won''t do this again, okay?"


    "Alright."


    In his arms, Liu Ruo Qing nodded firmly. Her arms wrapped around Yan Yuan''s waist, and she raised her head from his embrace. "Then you promised me that you won''t chase me away anymore."


    Yan Yuan looked at her brightly, pursed his lips and laughed, after that, he lightly kissed her lips that were slowly rising because of his dissatisfaction.


    If she could easily chase him away, she would have already left in anger when he was on good terms with Shen Wu Yun Ai.


    From the very beginning, she had always believed that there was nothing going on between him and Yun Ai, which was why she was so angry and stayed by his side.


    He should have known earlier on that this silly girl was like him, someone who could go all out for each other.


    He could do it himself, why couldn''t he feel for her?


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded in satisfaction. Then, he poked her on her firm chest, "Next time, if you find a woman with good will, I won''t be able to find a white lotus like Yun Ai Shen Wu. It makes me very frustrated!"


    Yan Yuan was amused by her words. He knew that she had objections towards the Divine Martial Realm, but when she spoke those words truthfully, he could not help but laugh softly.


    "I promise, there won''t be a next time."


    "That''s more like it."


    Liu Ruo Qing curled her lips in satisfaction, and said: "Let go of me now, I''ll boil some medicine for you."


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you."


    Furthermore, on the other side, when Ning Wang found out that the account book had finally landed in Yan Yuan''s hands, he was thrown into a complete mess.


    Just as he saw the handsome young man filled with Evil Qi, he rushed towards him and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said: "The account is in Yan Yuan''s hands, do you know?"


    "Got it."


    The man gently caressed the armrest of the mahogany chair beside him with his fingernails as long as his sleeves. He answered carelessly, as if he was in no hurry.


    Ning Wang''s eyes darkened. Seeing his expression, he said angrily, "Since you know why you aren''t in a hurry at all, with your abilities, taking back the account book from Yan Yuan''s hands won''t be a difficult matter."

 C393 Unless it is absolutely necessary

    The young man paused for a moment as he held onto the armrest, a trace of dense coldness flashed through his originally beautiful eyes as he shot a cold gaze towards Yan Jin. With just that one glance, he''d been so frightened that his body had suddenly trembled. The momentum with which he''d been menacingly questioning Jiang Chen had also weakened quite a bit.


    The coldness in the young man''s eyes vanished in an instant.


    She looked at him and chuckled, then said: "Do you think we haven''t made our move? In order to snatch that account book, we lost a lot of people. Even the Eastern Ocean Warriors that were raised with a lot of money were all killed by Yan Yuan''s men. "


    His words caused Yan Jin''s expression to suddenly change. His face was terrifyingly white.


    The young man rose from his chair and walked over to Yan Jin, looking down at him.


    The originally frightening atmosphere was now even more stifling to the point of making one unable to breathe.


    "Don''t you know the abilities of your own little brother?"


    The man''s words caused Yan Jin''s expression to become even more unsightly.


    His body trembled as he looked up at the young man, "That..." What do we do now? There is my name on the account book, Yan Yuan will definitely make a move against me. "


    Although he was his fifth brother, his status and position were no less than a few levels below him.


    He would not show mercy to his brother.


    "In front of me ¡­" I can only gamble everything I have. "


    "A one on one bet?"


    The corners of Yan Jin''s mouth twitched. "What do you mean?"


    "There are only four people that came out of Yan Yuan''s group, even including the soldiers of the county magistrate. There aren''t many of them. How could they be a match for you, King Ning?"


    The young man''s gaze coldly looked at Yan Jing, and upon seeing his gaze, he couldn''t help but panic.


    "You want me to immediately send people to kill Yan Yuan?"


    He felt a chill run down his spine.


    "Do you think there''s any other way?"


    The man laughed sinisterly, "Yan Yuan has that account book in his hands. If you don''t kill him, you''ll die.


    Cold sweat formed on his palms.


    "After we kill Yan Yuan, the Kaiser will definitely send someone to investigate. At that time ¡­"


    "Even Yan Yuan is dead, who else can find out? Yan Jue? Or your other brothers? "


    The young man smirked sarcastically. "The people of the Yan family aren''t friendly. Who would want to wade in this muddy water?"


    "Aren''t you going to tell me? And Yan Jue, this eighth prince is even more intimate with you than brothers from the same mother. "


    Yan Jin still had some doubts in his heart, but after some thought, it seemed that other than killing these few people, there was really nothing else he could do.


    "Yan Jue is here, let''s kill him! This Guangshun Mansion is your territory, King Ning. You can send any of your men to pretend to be bandits and ambush him before he enters the Guangshun Mansion. At that time, no matter how hard the Kaiser tries to investigate, he won''t be able to find you. "


    He was silent for a long time, but his thoughts were spinning.


    The young man didn''t urge him, and looked at his useless appearance as he smiled mockingly.


    This Ning Wang was timid and selfish. There was no need for him to urge him on, he could already foresee Ning Wang''s decision.


    Sure enough, after thinking for a long time, Ning Wang nodded. "Okay, we''ll do as you say."


    "Prince Ning is bold. When I need your help, I''ll definitely help."


    After Ning Wang left, the old man beside the man walked in front of him and chuckled lowly.


    "Master, you really know how to use a borrowed knife to kill someone. Even if someone else were to use Yan Jin as a sword, he wouldn''t know that."


    The young man pursed his lips and chuckled as well. "Let''s just quietly watch as these Yan family brothers kill each other."


    On the other side, Yan Yuan accompanied Liu Ruo Qing to the kitchen to finish cooking, and the two went back to their rooms.


    "Quickly drink the medicine, I still have something to tell you."


    Liu Ruo Qing passed the prepared medicine to Yan Yuan and urged him on.


    "It''s a little hot, leave it for now. What do you want to tell me?"


    Yan Yuan saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s expression was serious and her delicate eyebrows showed some unease, so her heart became worried as well.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, then glanced at his surroundings.


    Although she was sure that there was no one around, she still didn''t dare to speak up.


    She just pulled Yan Yuan and sat on the side of the table.


    He poured a glass of water and placed it in front of himself. He dipped his finger in the water and wrote four words on the table.


    Zhixian, fake.


    Although the number of words was not much, Yan Yuan understood at a glance.


    His clear eyes flashed with a trace of shock.


    However, this sort of shock only lasted for a short while before it became clear. It was as if he did not feel surprised at all by this news.


    Soon after, Yan Yuan also used the water, writing on the table: False Zhixian, Shen Ji Hall.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw these words, she froze for a moment. Then, her face filled with shock.


    The fake Zhixian was a People from the Divine Artefact Hall?


    From the looks of it, Yan Yuan seemed to have known about this a long time ago.


    Now that they were in the county magistrate court, it wasn''t good for them to talk much. They could only find a suitable opportunity to go out and discuss in detail.


    After a while, Yan Yuan finished drinking the cold medicine. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s worried look, he reached out and patted her head lightly. Then, he grabbed the back of her head and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Yan Yuan had said these words to her many times, but this time, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly heated up.


    "That''s why I''m afraid."


    Her voice was choked with sobs. Her hand that was wrapped around Yan Yuan''s waist pinched him hard, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Because of his words, Yan Yuan was stunned for a moment, then understood what she meant.


    Immediately, he chuckled and scratched the tip of her nose, hugging her even tighter.


    "I promise you, unless I have to, I won''t do anything."


    Liu Ruo Qing listened quietly in his arms. These words of his, in the end, still held back.


    She raised her head from Yan Yuan''s embrace and asked, "Then what happens when you have no other choice? Or... "What is the last resort?"


    "¡­"


    Yan Yuan did not answer for a while.


    When she was forced into a corner, it was only natural that she be in danger.


    How could he just watch as she was in danger and not make a move?


    Seeing him fall into silence, Liu Ruo Qing''s face immediately darkened, and said: "I knew it, the guarantee you gave me was nothing. At that time, you would still make a move, right?"


    "Qing Er..."


    "Stop calling me."


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, then angrily retreated out of his embrace. Seeing his distressed expression, her eyes reddened, and she deeply sobbed a few times, saying, "Is it ¡­ If I leave and leave you with no more worries, you won''t be using your own life to joke around, right? "


    "Qing Er..."


    Yan Yuan was frightened by her sad and serious expression. He wanted to explain in a fluster, but he didn''t know what to say.

 C394 394 person returning to Beijing

    Liu Ruo Qing was very clear that she really shouldn''t have insisted on staying here if she knew about this. At the very least, she should have left this place before this case was investigated.


    Perhaps, if she wasn''t here, she wouldn''t be a burden to Yan Yuan.


    As Liu Ruo Qing thought about this, she lifted her eyes from Yun Che''s chest and said seriously, "I''ll be returning to the capital in two days."


    She was not angry at all, although she was angry at what she had said to Yan Yuan, but at the moment, her tone was especially serious, causing Yan Yuan to be stunned, surprise in her eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression was very calm, her hand, gently sketching out the embroidery pattern on Yan Yuan''s lapel, said: "I know that you will never be at ease if I stay here, even if you promise me on the surface that you won''t use inner strength, but when that time comes, you will not stand by and watch."


    Yan Yuan''s heart sank. Frowning, he did not say a word.


    He didn''t want to lie to her, so when she yelled for him to promise her, he always left himself with a little room to back out.


    "Therefore, I think it''s better for me to return to the capital first. This way, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Seeing her serious expression, Yan Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, "Aren''t you angry at me?"


    "Humph!"


    Liu Ruo Qing snappily snorted from his embrace and lightly drooped his chest. "What''s the use of being angry, I can''t beat you up."


    Yan Yuan listened to her faint tone of complaint, he was silent for a few seconds, then chuckled: "When we go back, you can do whatever you want to me."


    Listening to his faint ambiguous tone, Liu Ruo Qing looked up, and fiercely gouged him out with her eyes.


    "I''m warning you, you have to return to the capital safe and sound. If anything happens, even if it''s your next life, I won''t see you again."


    When Liu Ruo Qing said till here, although his tone was fierce, Yan Yuan could still see a little fear in her clear eyes.


    He took her in his arms and held her close to him. "Well, I promise I''ll come back and see you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression finally eased up a little.


    "I have already received news from Qi Feng, he will arrive at Guangshun Mansion with the Marquis of Pingxi''s army in two days. I ordered him to come earlier so that Qi Feng could escort you back."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not refuse. She knew that if she was allowed to return to the capital alone, Yan Yuan would not be at ease either.


    No matter how much of a defensive ability she had, in Yan Yuan''s eyes, she was nothing more than a powerless little girl.


    More than half of the poison in pseudoyuangliang''s body had already been purged, and only needed to be used on time.


    "Is Lord Yu feeling better?"


    "Thank you sir, this official is fine."


    pseudoyuangliang bowed deeply in front of Wang Xuan Ling.


    "Today, young master Japan is leaving for Guangshun to take care of King Ning''s corruption and relief operations. He needs help from the Lord Yu."


    "Please instruct me, milord."


    "Take this medallion and go to the high-ranking officer. I might need some troops when the time comes."


    "Yes, milord."


    pseudoyuangliang received the order badge in Wang Xuan Ling''s hand, "As though we have personally arrived". In a place where Wang Xuan Ling could not see, he raised up a cold smile.


    After sending the pseudoyuangliang away, Yan Yuan found an excuse and left the county magistrate court.


    "Qi Feng should be at Taihe Town by now, if you go meet up with him, he will escort you back to the capital."


    "Mm. Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head. Regarding Yan Yuan''s arrangements, they were extremely cooperative, which also allowed him to heave a sigh of relief.


    "That''s right, regarding the County Magistrate''s Order Yu ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing changed the topic, "I arranged for him to be in an extremely concealed location, and his situation is currently very bad. If you have the chance, send someone to protect him."


    "Alright, I will make the arrangements, don''t worry."


    Yan Yuan looked at her with deep and passionate eyes, making him feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    She glanced at him playfully, then whispered in his ear, "When you get back to the capital safely, are you afraid you won''t get a chance to see it?"


    Yan Yuan was startled by her words, but soon after, he let out a low laugh. When he saw that, Liu Ruo Qing''s ears started to heat up again.


    "Remember, you must be fine. If you dare to die in front of me, I will hate you for the rest of my life."


    Liu Ruo Qing reminded her repeatedly.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll remember. I promise you, I''ll definitely be safe and sound when I return to see you."


    Yan Yuan was amused by her repeated warning, but the inside of his heart was warm, sweeter than honey.


    After the two of them chatted for a while, Liu Ruo Qing told Yan Yuan where she was hiding, and then headed to Tai He Town to meet up with Yue Qi Feng.


    Watching Liu Ruo Qing walk off, Yan Yuan''s eyes were filled with reluctance, but she was also relieved.


    With Qi Feng protecting her, he should be fine on the road to the capital.


    When Yan Yuan returned to the county magistrate area, he coincidentally bumped into Shen Wu Yun Ai.


    Although he did not reveal it on the surface, but when he looked at Shen Wu Yun Ai, his eyes revealed traces of suspicion.


    He was very clear that the sudden appearance of Divine Martial Yun Ai at Tai He Town and the fact that he had killed those few Ninjas so easily were definitely not a coincidence. Or perhaps what she said just now was true, that those Ninjas had tried to kill him because they were afraid of injuring him.


    was surprised to see Yan Yuan coming back alone.


    "The appearance of the pure and sweet White Lotus is still there, so I quickly went up to welcome him." King Jing''s older brother, why is it that you are alone?


    With the experience from before, even if Yun Ai was not willing to admit his identity as a Crown Princess Jing, she had still concealed her identity.


    Yan Yuan quietly stared at her, and after looking at his for a few seconds, he said: "She was angry with me again, so he went back to the capital by himself."


    From the deep voice, it revealed that he was impatient, and this kind of impatience was clearly directed at Liu Ruo Qing.


    Yun Ai was secretly delighted when she heard this.


    However, on the surface, he still said considerately, "Sister Wangfei has always been this reckless temper. King Jing''s older brother, don''t be angry at her.


    "Humph!" "It''s because Ben Wang indulged her time and time again that she developed this kind of arrogant personality. She just turns her head and leaves ¡­"


    Yan Yuan frowned, then impatiently waved his hand, "Forget it, let''s not talk about her anymore."


    He looked at Divine Martial Yun Ai and said softly, "This Chengyang County is hiding a danger. You should be careful.


    "No, I am not afraid. I will accompany King Jing''s older brother in advancing and retreating together."


    Yun Ai rejected him without thinking.


    Chengyang County was not dangerous, but how could she not know?


    Now, Liu Tian Xin had finally scram. Of course, she would use this chance to cultivate her relationship with the King Jing''s older brother.

 C395 395 Lu Yuan Zheng

    Being unable to see the truth was naturally the best way.


    Yan Yuan looked at her deeply, and without saying anything further, he walked back to his room.


    Within the medicinal fragrance filled courtyard of the infirmary, a black shadow was quietly entering with extreme speed.


    The old doctor grew old and slept very lightly. The slightest movement in the room woke him up.


    He opened his eyes and saw a man in black standing by the window with his face covered. His face turned pale with fright as she sat up on the bed and squeezed towards the corner.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    Seeing that the man did not hesitate, he turned around and walked to the table. He lit the oil lamp on the table, and then went back to the old doctor and plucked the mask cloth. "It''s me."


    Using the light from the lamp, the old doctor looked at the face of the person in front of him. In the next second, his eyes flashed, "Aren''t you the young master who was poisoned by Zi Yan Luo yesterday? "Why are you ¡­"


    The one who came was Yan Yuan.


    Even though he couldn''t use his inner force for the time being, sneaking into a mere infirmary was more than enough for him.


    The doctor looked him over, his eyes full of questions.


    Yan Yuan walked to the side and sat down. He looked to be in a rather carefree manner, but he called out a name that caused the doctor''s face to turn pale white, "Lu Yuan Zheng!"


    The fear on the doctor''s face was paler than when he first saw the man in black.


    His hand trembled as he pointed at Yan Yuan''s careless face. The fear in his eyes became even deeper, "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    Fifteen years had passed, and yet there was still someone who knew that he was Taiyuan Hospital''s courtyard head. This form of address really frightened him quite a bit.


    Someone who could recognize him as the Master of the Lu Institution must be related to the government.


    Looking at the young master in front of him, he had an elegant demeanor and a handsome appearance. His every gesture contained an imposing aura that could suppress the raging waves. He must be a man of great wealth and nobility.


    If one looked carefully at the space between his brows, they would find it a little familiar.


    "This King has something that he would like to ask for the help of Lu Yuan."


    Yan Yuan did not directly answer the doctor, but the word "I" caused the doctor''s body to tremble violently.


    Other than the King Wei who had been bestowed the surname of "This King" for the achievement of the diligent king, only the late emperor''s brothers had been able to address him as such.


    Looking at his age, there were only six, eight, and nine kings.


    The seven kings had died young, so it was only one of them.


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Since he had come, even if he denied that he was Lu Yuan He, it would be useless.


    Immediately, he forced himself to calm down and said, "May I ask who Your Highness is ¡­"


    "Yan Yuan."


    When the doctor heard this name, unconcealable shock flitted past his eyes. After a moment, he recovered and said, "This humble one pays his respects to Prince Jing."


    "Get up."


    The doctor slowly stood up. Perhaps he had been hiding his identity for too long, but now that his identity had been seen through, he felt at ease.


    Yan Yuan looked at him for half the time it took to brew a cup of tea, and said: "Lu Yuan Zheng, the reason why you hid your name here, this king will not pursue the matter.


    The doctor''s experienced gaze, from the initial shock to the present, had become completely calm.


    This high and mighty King Jing had always respectfully addressed him as the upright in the courtyard. His heart was somewhat moved.


    Now that fifteen years had passed, there were still a few people who could still remember the name of Taiyuan Hospital Academy''s Lu Yuan He.


    let alone the nine year old Prince Jing.


    He did not ask Yan Yuan how he recognized him, but now that the Prince Jing had something he needed his help with, he could only agree.


    "Please instruct me, Your Highness."


    "This king has a patient who needs the academy''s assistance in treating him. However, the institution must keep this a secret and must not let anyone know."


    "This commoner shall obey Your Highness''s orders."


    Following that, Yan Yuan then told Lu Yuan He the location of the patient''s treatment and warned him once again: "This person''s identity is special.


    "Yes, this commoner will not disappoint Your Highness."


    "Don''t tell anyone else that This King has come to find you tonight."


    "Yes."


    After waiting for Lu Yuan He''s response, Yan Yuan left the infirmary and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Liu Ruo Qing arrived at Tai He Town that night, and stayed at the inn they stayed at the last time.


    As expected, Qi Feng had been waiting there for a long time, when he saw Liu Ruo Qing enter, he immediately went to greet him.


    "Greetings, consort."


    "No need to be so polite."


    Taking back the relaxed attitude he showed towards Yan Yuan from before, Liu Ruo Qing''s expression now had a tinge of seriousness.


    "Protector Qi, let''s rush to Guangshun Mansion tonight."


    "To the Guangshun Mansion?"


    Qi Feng looked up at Liu Ruo Qing in astonishment and said, "But Your Highness had me escort you back to the capital."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed as she looked at Qi Feng''s serious expression, "Do you really think I would abandon Yan Yuan and head back to the capital by myself?"


    Qi Feng was shocked when he saw the smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    Originally, he was slightly dissatisfied in his heart.


    He had a better idea of what happened to the relief food case this time around. If it wasn''t dangerous, the king wouldn''t have told him to go to the Marquis of Pingxi for reinforcements.


    He had originally wanted to stay and protect the prince, but the king had allowed him to escort the princess back to the capital.


    At such a crucial moment, the wangfei actually left the prince behind.


    At that time, he''d felt that the wangfei was a person who was afraid of death, and he''d been dissatisfied with her for a long time.


    Now that he heard her say this, he realized that he''d misunderstood her.


    A girl that could be loved by the prince. How could she be someone who was afraid of death?


    "But Your Highness, he ¡­"


    "Ignore him."


    Liu Ruo Qing lazily interrupted Qi Feng''s worries, and said: "The reason why I promised him to return to the capital first is because I do not want to be a burden to him. You should know that the poison in your Prince''s body ¡­."


    She did not finish her sentence. The lazy and relaxed expression on her face had become a bit more serious.


    Qi Feng instantly understood Liu Ruo Qing''s actions.


    The poison in the prince''s body would never allow him to use any internal energy, but once the princess was in danger, the prince wouldn''t be unable to control himself to protect her. When the time came, using internal energy would be inevitable.


    That was why she had left first and then gone back in secret.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not talk about this with Qi Feng, but said: "According to my estimations, they have already departed from the Chengyang County for the Guangshun Mansion, and we will rush there overnight, and should arrive at around the same time as them."


    "Yes, Princess."


    Liu Ruo Qing and Qi Feng reached Guangshun Mansion that night, only a few hours later than Yan Yuan and the rest.


    They did not show their faces. Instead, after a series of disguise, they settled down in an unremarkable courtyard near the Guangshun Mansion Palace.


    "Your Highness, Chief Patrol Officer Zhou has arrived."

 C396 There will be big action today

    This time, Yan Yuan did not pretend to be Wang Xuan Ling''s guard, and directly exposed his identity.


    At the moment, the matter of the account book being held by him was clear to all the officials involved in the corruption case.


    They also knew that they wouldn''t be able to escape this time.


    The timid ones directly committed suicide out of guilt. A few of them were holding onto their luck and hid inside the mansion. They were no longer as high-profile.


    Other than the patrolling officers, there were also a lot of high-ranking officials involved in this case.


    He was very clear that some of these officials would choose to stake everything on this one throw and fight this King Jing who did not have any troops by his side.


    Amongst them, naturally included the Governor of Guangshun Mansion, Jiang Yao, as well as his timid and timid fifth brother.


    Yan Yuan smiled, the light in his eyes dimmed a little, and became a little colder.


    "Bring him here."


    "Yes."


    When Zhou Suo found out that he had fallen into the hands of the selfless King Jing and not the inexperienced Young Master Wang, all of his luck disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    He was practically carried up by the guards, and the moment he saw Yan Yuan, his entire body collapsed onto the ground.


    "Crimes... This sinful servant greets Prince Jing. "


    Looking at his current state, Yan Yuan thought of his timid Fifth Brother. These two were the same kind of people, timid and greedy.


    To them, a hundred thousand stones was more than enough as food for disaster relief.


    Yet, at this moment, they actually dared to swallow several hundred thousand stones. If there was no one behind them to encourage them, he would definitely not believe it.


    Perhaps the man was not on the list of accounts.


    Furthermore, this person must have given them a guarantee to incite these two cowardly people to give away such a large amount of food for disaster relief.


    At this moment, Yan Yuan was not interested in dealing with Zhou Suo, not even Yan Jin. What he wanted to know the most was who was the person who instigated them from behind the scenes.


    "Zhou Sheng, do you know your crime?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice didn''t have a rhythm to it, but it had enough strength to make Zhou Jia tremble all over from fright.


    "Down..." "This official knows that you are guilty. I beg the king to be merciful, and I beg the prince to be merciful ¡­"


    Everyone present could not help but frown when they heard the sound of Zhou Suo''s head knocking against the wall.


    "This King will give you a chance to explain yourself. Who was the one who caused you to be greedy for the food for disaster relief?"


    Zhou Yong didn''t dare to hide anything, so he could only answer truthfully, "Your Highness, the king has made it clear that Governor Jiang found me in private and passed on Prince Ning''s intentions to me. I don''t dare disobey Your Highness'' wishes, so ¡­"


    "So, you work with them?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice became colder, and the sharp glint in his eyes was shrouded with a faint killing intent.


    "This official knows his wrongs!" This official knows his crimes! "


    Zhou Sui kowtowed again and again, admitting his mistake.


    Yan Yuan''s expression softened a little, "You mean, this is Ning Wang''s idea?"


    I dare not lie to you, first it was Governor Jiang who called me, and later on, Prince Ning also came to see me a few times, saying that as long as the relief food arrived in Guangshun, I would think of a way to move it away from the grain depot. Because it was snowing at that time, and hundreds of thousands of stones were hard to move, I ordered Fu Yu to move the grain to the rice shop''s depot, and then he said that he would send someone to look after the grain depot.


    "The people from the grain depot in the Xiu Residence were sent by Ning Wang?"


    The light in the corner of Yan Yuan''s eyes flickered.


    "As far as I know, that is indeed the case."


    After that, Yan Yuan did not speak further, and only waved his hand, signalling the guards to bring Zhou Suo down.


    After Zhou Zi was brought down the stairs, Yan Yuan''s gaze turned to look outside the hall thoughtfully.


    "Yan Jin definitely didn''t have the ability to make the ninja guarding the grain depot in the East Ocean Continent."


    In his heart, Yan Yuan was even more sure of his guess that there was definitely someone behind Ning Wang who brought him away.


    "Your Highness, what are we going to do now?"


    Wang Xuan Ling asked after being silent for a long time.


    "Go with Shen Qin to Ning Wang Manor quietly. This duke thinks that my fifth brother will make a big move today."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    In this period of time, Wang Xuan Ling felt that Shen Qin was not a simple person, especially her martial arts. If they were to fight, he might not be her match, but she had hidden herself very well.


    This time, if she was not forced to, she would not reveal her skills.


    Only, he could feel that Shen Qin didn''t have any crooked thoughts, so he didn''t question her about this matter.


    Moreover, with Shen Qin''s capabilities, even if the wangfei wasn''t here, she would still be able to provide some help.


    With this thought, he left the main hall.


    Since the time of Fu Yu Fa, the Prefect''s seat had been empty because the appointment of the Ministry of Government had not been made.


    When Yan Yuan came over, he took over as well.


    After Wang Xuan Ling left, Yan Yuan went to the county''s kitchen by himself.


    Because he didn''t want Liu Ruo Qing to worry, and because he really didn''t want the poison in his body to strike and be unable to protect her, Yan Yuan was more concerned with the poison in his body this time around, compared to how he was in the past.


    This Guangshun Mansion was filled with evil spirits and evil spirits, after Liu Ruo Qing left, Yan Yuan''s medicine was personally made by him or his.


    At this moment, the two of them weren''t here, and he wasn''t pretending. After all, the people here weren''t very trustworthy.


    He poured the medicine into a jar and looked at the bones and musk of the tiger that his precious princess had risked her life to hunt for him.


    Thinking about the wound left by the fight with the tiger on the girl''s arm, Yan Yuan''s eyes subconsciously warmed up.


    She didn''t even want her life for him, how could he bear to make her worry?


    Right now, the Guangshun Mansion was hiding killing intent. Only after she left did he barely feel at ease.


    "I wonder how that girl is doing now?"


    When he thought about Liu Ruo Qing''s mischievous and spoiled face, Yan Yuan''s brows unconsciously softened.


    The medicine Lu Yuan He prescribed, did indeed have a little effect. In these two days, the number of times he had developed the poison clearly decreased by a lot. This made Yan Yuan feel a little more at ease.


    It would not be in vain for his precious princess to pay for his redemption.


    After finishing the medicine, he came out of the kitchen, and Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin returned.


    "Prince, Ning Wang isn''t in the Residence of Prince Ning. However, we''ve discovered that there''s definitely something strange going on in the Residence of Prince Ning."


    Yan Yuan smiled, this was something he had expected long ago.


    Ning Wang had been king for so many years, and thought that Prince An Yi was used to it. He did not have any army at hand, so if he were to make a move tonight, he would definitely join hands with Governor Jiang Yao.


    This was perfect for him to take down these Guangshun Mansion worms.


    "Has the Marquis of Pingxi arrived?"


    "Not yet."


    "Strange, logically speaking, we should be here by now."


    Yan Yuan frowned, between his brows, there was an additional uneasiness.


    At this time, in the courtyard opposite to the mansion, Liu Ruo Qing and Qi Feng had been paying attention to the situation inside the mansion.

 C397 397 Big Actions

    With Yan Yuan right inside, Liu Ruo Qing was naturally very nervous.


    "Qi Feng."


    "This lowly general is here."


    "I heard from Your Highness that the Marquis of Pingxi will be arriving at Guangshun Mansion in two days. Logically speaking, he should be here by now."


    Liu Ruo Qing thoughtfully said.


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, Qi Feng suddenly realized that something was amiss.


    "Princess, there is indeed something amiss. Considering the distance, the Marquis of Pingxi should have arrived at the Guangshun Mansion before us."


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart thumped for a while. She retracted her gaze from the yamen side, looked at Qi Feng, and said: "Nothing will happen, right?"


    The Guangshun Mansion was King Ning''s territory, and the Governor of Guangshun, Jiang Yao, was involved, too. If they gamble everything on Yan Yuan and trap him here, the Marquis of Pingxi would not be able to make it here, and Yan Yuan would be in great danger.


    Thinking this way, Liu Ruo Qing said to Qi Feng, "Quickly follow the path that the Marquis of Pingxi has taken and go back to see what has happened."


    When she said till here, her expression turned into an unprecedented seriousness. She looked at Qi Feng and said: "Protector Qi, the life of the prince, is in your hands."


    "Princess Hua-Yang is too serious. This lowly general will go now and return as soon as possible."


    "Go. Be careful on the road."


    After Qi Feng left, Liu Ruo Qing frowned, the unease that had been lingering in her heart for the past few days, had become even more intense.


    "Yan Yuan, don''t let anything happen to you."


    She put her hand on her heart and found it throbbing slightly.


    Unknowingly, night had already fallen. Song An''s heart became more and more apprehensive. She hid in the darkness of the courtyard, keeping a close eye on the situation of the county magistrate court.


    Very soon, a group of soldiers holding torches and bows came to the entrance of the magistrate court, surrounding the entire magistrate court.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly tightened. The finger that was placed on the door was carelessly pinched so deeply in that she did not even notice that it had been pierced by the wooden thorn at the tip of his finger.


    "Your Highness, just as you expected, the county magistrate court was surrounded by the soldiers under Jiang Yao."


    Yan Yuan''s expression did not change, but he suddenly thought of something and frowned, "The Marquis of Pingxi is still not here yet, I''m afraid something has happened."


    Wang Xuan Ling''s expression also changed a little.


    There were more than a thousand soldiers outside with bows and arrows in their hands. If the king had not been poisoned, with their martial arts skills, escaping safely would not have been a problem.


    But now, the prince was poisoned. If he used any more force, it would be equivalent to suicide.


    The Marquis of Pingxi did not come. The situation was unimaginable.


    After being silent for a while, Yan Yuan said in a low voice: "Let''s go out and take a look."


    "This won''t do, Your Highness. The magistrate court is already surrounded by archers, it''s too dangerous for you to go out now."


    Wang Xuan Ling said anxiously, only to see Yan Yuan raising his hand, he stood up from his chair and said: "Even if I don''t go out while hiding here, they will attack me sooner or later. Let''s go out and see what they want to do."


    With that, he stood up and left the yamen.


    Today''s night was destined not to be peaceful.


    Wang Xuan Ling became anxious and called Shen Qin to follow him out.


    Outside the magistrate court, torches illuminated the deep night sky.


    Seeing the door of the magistrate court open, the archer drew the bow in his hands. With a single command, the bow would fly out of the bow.


    "Your Highness, be careful."


    Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin stood in front of Yan Yuan, and watched as Yan Yuan slowly pushed them aside, slowly walking forward.


    Even though he was alone, the thousand-man army in front of him was completely intimidated by his posture. They just stared at him in a daze as he walked closer and closer.


    Everyone was guessing who this person was and why his aura could be so strong in such a life and death situation.


    At this moment, the light sound of hooves could be heard from behind the crowd.


    The soldiers immediately opened up a path, seeing a person riding on a horse slowly walking out from the crowd.


    Upon seeing Yan Yuan, his eyelids slightly lifted, without a trace of fear.


    "This humble subject is the Governor of Guangshun, Jiang Yao. Greetings, Prince Jing."


    After Jiang Yao finished, the soldiers below started to get restless.


    "Ah?" is it the Prince Jing? "


    "This person is actually Prince Jing ¡­"


    "¡­"


    The people below discussed animatedly, causing Jiang Yao to look displeased. Seeing him berate loudly, the discussions immediately came to a halt.


    Jiang Yao sat on the horse. Although he was bowing to Yan Yuan, his appearance carried an arrogance that could not be ignored.


    He clearly knew that he had won this time.


    "Is that how Governor Jiang welcomes This King?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice wasn''t loud, and didn''t carry any hostility, but when he looked at Jiang Yao like this, Jiang Yao felt an unspeakable chill in his heart.


    Right now, he had over a thousand archers in his hands. No matter how good Yan Yuan''s martial arts was, he did not have the ability to escape from these thousands of archers.


    Jiang Yao comforted himself in his heart, but his gaze still couldn''t help but avoid meeting Yan Yuan''s gaze.


    This gaze made him feel inexplicably terrifying.


    "Your highness is known as the God of War, so this humble subject naturally will lead troops to welcome you. Only then can I be regarded as respecting your highness."


    Jiang Yao said shamelessly.


    Seeing Yan Yuan smile faintly, and with a sharp glance at the soldiers in front of him, they subconsciously shrank back when they saw Yan Yuan.


    "Even so, can you withdraw your troops now?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yao repeatedly laughed, and in the next second, his fake smile became even colder and more sinister.


    "Your Highness, don''t be anxious. If Your Highness gives me face, please come to my residence as a guest. Your highness will definitely receive your hospitality. Your highness has been in the Guangshun Mansion for quite a while, and this humble subject has not yet done my part as a host.


    "Your Highness, you can''t go."


    Wang Xuan Ling said anxiously.


    Yan Yuan gave him a comforting look, and then looked towards Jiang Yao and smiled: "Governor Jiang has come, why hasn''t this duke''s fifth brother come over to see this king?"


    Listening to Yan Yuan bringing up the topic, the corner of Jiang Yao''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Prince Ning has matters to attend to. Allow this humble subject to welcome you first."


    "Something important?"


    Yan Yuan laughed, and did not beat around the bush with Jiang Yao, "At this time, do you still think that Fifth Brother has any room for resistance? Do I need to find the person behind him to advise me? "


    As he spoke till here, Yan Yuan''s gaze indifferently looked at Jiang Yao, and at the same time, carefully observed every single expression on his face.


    As expected, when Yan Yuan talked about the person behind the scenes, Jiang Yao''s expression subtly changed.


    Although it was indiscernible, it was still caught by Yan Yuan.


    From the looks of it, Jiang Yao knew who the mastermind was.

 C398 398 Mansion Surrounded

    "What does Your Highness mean by this?" "Who''s the one behind this?"


    Jiang Yao looked at Yan Yuan, his gaze carrying a dense amount of probing.


    Yan Yuan did not beat around the bush with him, and the expression on his face changed from the initial absent-minded to a cold and stern one.


    Jiang Yao, you already have a body covered with crimes, if you admit your wrongs and hand over the mastermind, this king will consider taking matters into his own hands. Otherwise, all of you in Jiang Family will die together with your nine familial crimes. "


    Jiang Yao was so frightened by Yan Yuan''s words that his face twitched.


    In the face of Yan Yuan''s powerful aura, he was not afraid that it was a lie. It was just that when he thought about how Yan Yuan was currently in a trap, the fear in his heart dropped a little.


    A few eerie laughter came out from Jiang Yao''s mouth, and his gaze towards Yan Yuan became even colder.


    "Does Your Highness still think that you have the ability to deal with this humble subject? Right now, the entire Guangshun Mansion is in this humble subject''s hands, what your highness should be concerned about is whether or not your life can still be left, and not thinking of how to take the lives of this humble subject and his family. "


    Yan Yuan''s eyes slightly narrowed, "Now you''re determined to kill this king, aren''t you?"


    "Your Highness, don''t blame this humble subject for being vicious and merciless. In the current situation, if I don''t die, then this humble subject will die, and using your life to exchange for the lives of the nine families of this humble subject''s."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned cold. Under the current situation, the only way to leave was if he used his internal energy.


    However, he had promised Qing Er that he would be fine and return to see her.


    He did not want to disappoint Qing Er time and time again.


    However, if he didn''t do anything now, with just Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin, he definitely wouldn''t be able to leave.


    He could only stall for time and try his best to get the Marquis of Pingxi here.


    Fortunately, Qing Er had already left.


    In his heart, Yan Yuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After that, he looked up at Jiang Yao and said: "Since that''s the case, let this king see fifth brother first."


    Jiang Yao''s gaze carried a few degrees of scrutiny as he looked at Yan Yuan, seemingly lost in thought. Under his calm and collected face, he did not seem to have any thoughts at all.


    "Yan Yuan, what other tricks are you trying to play?"


    Jiang Yao was no longer polite and did not even bother calling his "Prince" anymore.


    "You are confident that you can trap This King, but you are also worried that This King will play any tricks at this time?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "This king and Ning Wang are still considered brothers, it isn''t strange for me to meet my own brother before I die, right?"


    Jiang Yao looked at Yan Yuan as if he thought of something. His calmness had actually made him lose confidence even more.


    The more curious and apprehensive Jiang Yao was, the more he did not dare to act rashly. He immediately said to the person beside him, "Go and call Ning Wang over."


    "Yes."


    About a quarter of an hour later, King Ning''s palanquin slowly appeared outside the magistrate court.


    Ning Wang came out of the palanquin wearing a brown robe.


    He was thirty-five to sixty-six years old, and his eyebrows were somewhat similar to Yan Yuan''s.


    The men of the Yan Clan all had the appearance of heaven. Even though they were old, they couldn''t conceal their magnificence.


    However, Yan Jin''s mother had a humble background. Yan Jin did not have the grandeur of the other princes.


    Even if it was doing bad things, it was still a subservient act.


    Although he was older than Yan Yuan by a dozen years, in front of Yan Yuan, he clearly lost his courage.


    When his gaze met Yan Yuan''s, he was so afraid that he immediately retracted his gaze. His heart was still trembling.


    Only after a moment did he calm down.


    Seeing Yan Yuan being surrounded by thousands of archers, his heart calmed down a little.


    He put his fist to his mouth and coughed lightly. Then he stepped forward, his eyes pretending to squint in order to show that he was superior.


    "Ninth brother, I heard you want to see me?"


    "Fifth brother, it''s been so long since we last met. Why are you still so stupid?"


    Yan Yuan did not care about Yan Jin''s face in the slightest, and the moment he opened his mouth, he made Yan Jin feel embarrassed in front of everyone.


    With the thousand people behind him, he pointed at Yan Yuan and scolded: "Yan Yuan, are you courting death?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s eyelids, he only raised it slightly, and said: "Could it be that this king will still be able to leave this place alive? On the other hand, you have lived for more than thirty years. You are old, but your brain has yet to grow.


    Although Yan Jin did not have much authority in the imperial family, the Guangshun Mansion was his territory.


    Ever since the previous emperor ascended to the throne, his younger brothers had been treated fairly. Even the low born Yan Jin had also bestowed the title of a prince to his younger brothers and bestowed the title of feudal fiefdom.


    And this Guangshun Mansion, was Yan Jin''s sealed land back then.


    Right now, in front of thousands of people, Yan Yuan had to teach him a lesson like a slave. No matter how much he feared Yan Yuan, he was so angry that he wanted to slash Yan Yuan into pieces.


    But he still didn''t dare do that. Yan Yuan''s Battle God title wasn''t come for nothing, he was holding onto his blade now, he could easily kill him.


    Although Yan Yuan was already at the end of his tether, he did not want to die with Yan Yuan.


    "Yan Yuan, do you think you''re still a high and mighty King Jing? This king has always wanted to have a fight with your brother, so I won''t argue with you. "


    Yan Jin''s expression was a little twisted, but facing Yan Yuan, he kept his words in his mouth, not daring to say it out loud.


    Yan Yuan played with his fingertips, and laughed indifferently, "Fifth brother, do you really think that the person behind you is someone who has good intentions to help you? If you think about it carefully, the person who revealed himself is you. Even if This King were to investigate further, it would not be a big deal for him.


    He knew that Yan Jin was a very foolish person, and his mind was also very simple. He only needed to say a few random words to get the person behind Yan Jin.


    He had never thought that Yan Yuan was trying to trick him into speaking such words. Hearing him say that, he lowered his gaze and started to ponder.


    Then, as if he understood something, it was indeed as Yan Yuan had said. Whatever that man did, he wanted him to do, so that he could carry it out.


    Even letting Jiang Yao come and besiege Yan Yuan this time was the same.


    The other party''s goal was to cooperate with him and take away their hundreds of thousands of stones to provide disaster relief. They had another goal after all.


    When he thought about how Yan Yuan had so easily captured the relief food, and how the account book had also fallen into Yan Yuan''s hands, he suddenly realised something and his body trembled.


    Seeing his slight change in expression, Yan Yuan laughed: "Fifth brother, do you understand now?"


    Jiang Yao sat on the horse. Seeing that Yan Jin was hesitating, he became anxious.


    At this point, if Yan Yuan was not dead, then he was dead.


    He did not believe that with Yan Yuan''s temperament, she would let him go.

 C399 I really cant do it

    "Your Highness, don''t speak nonsense with him anymore. If Yan Yuan manages to escape this time, we will be dead for sure, so you better not be affected by his words."


    Jiang Yao''s words caused Yan Jin''s expression to abruptly change.


    No matter what the other party''s motive was, as long as he let Yan Yuan go this time, he definitely would not be able to live.


    Fourth Brother''s son had already been sentenced to death by him even when he had committed murder and arson. Right now, he was greedy for several hundreds of thousands of food for disaster relief, and he had even joined hands with Governor Guangshun to kill him. How could Yan Yuan let him go?


    Thinking like that, Yan Jin''s heart trembled, the killing intent in his eyes gradually became stronger as he looked at Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan had never thought that Yan Jin would let him off so easily in the first place.


    Why would they let Yan Jin and Jiang Yao listen to him like this.


    And that pseudoyuangliang ¡­


    Should these two be linked together?


    Just then, Jiang Yao raised his hand, "Soldiers, listen up, capture all the men in front of you. If you disobey, kill them."


    "Your Royal Highness, you can enter first. Leave this place to us."


    Wang Xuan Ling said to Yan Yuan in a low voice.


    Yan Yuan frowned, this kind of passive feeling made him a little irritated.


    In the end, he nodded his head and turned around to enter the yamen before the soldiers rushed over.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now? Are we really going to die here?"


    Yu Liang followed beside Yan Yuan with a anxious look on his face.


    Yan Yuan gave him a deep glance and said: "Don''t worry, you won''t die."


    His words caused Yu Liang''s heart to be shocked for a moment.


    Yan Yuan''s words of "you won''t die" and not "we won''t die" allowed him to hear the other meaning that seemed to be hiding within his words.


    He looked at Yan Yuan with a scrutinizing gaze, pretending that he could not hear anything, and nodded, "Then this official is relieved."


    Yu Liang followed beside Yan Yuan as intense fighting sounds came from the outside.


    Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin, one was the son of the Prime Minister, the other was the daughter of a Grand Scholar. If they died because of him, he wouldn''t be able to face them in the court anymore.


    Right now, the dozens of soldiers that were brought from Chengyang County wouldn''t be able to hold on for long outside.


    When Yu Liang saw this, he quickly stopped him, "Your Highness, it''s too dangerous outside, you must not go out."


    "Don''t worry, This King is fine."


    Yan Yuan coldly replied. After walking a few steps, he seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Yu Liang, "Lord Yu, they are currently focused on this duke. This duke will get someone to escort you out, you must leave this place, take this duke''s order badge and enter the capital to see the Eighth Prince.


    A trace of astonishment flashed across Yu Liang''s eyes.


    Yan Yuan was obviously suspecting him just now, why did he leave such an important matter to him?


    "Yes, Your Highness. This official will not disappoint Your Highness."


    Yu Liang cupped his hands, a trace of a smile could be seen within his sinister gaze.


    Yan Yuan turned around and walked out. The moment the door opened, he was shocked by the scene before him.


    "Qing Er!"


    Didn''t she go back to the capital with Qi Feng? Why was she here?


    In the next second, he immediately understood.


    She said that she wanted to return to the capital, but she didn''t want him to have any scruples because of her. It was impossible for her to abandon him and return alone.


    ''This silly girl ¡­ ''


    The bright firelight illuminated his frightened eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing, Wang Xuan Ling, Shen Qin were surrounded by a group of soldiers, fighting with all their might.


    Although Jiang Yao had lost a lot of soldiers, against these few soldiers, they had more than enough people.


    No matter how good their martial arts were, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands.


    Furthermore, these soldiers had thousands of bows and arrows in their hands.


    At this moment, Yan Yuan did not care about anything else, and directly rushed into the fighting crowd, bringing Liu Ruo Qing out in a few breaths.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw Yan Yuan coming out of the yamen, he was startled.


    She only dared to come out while Yan Yuan was in there, afraid that he would see her.


    "Why did you come out!"


    She looked at Yan Yuan''s ashen face and shouted.


    "If I didn''t come out, I wouldn''t have known that you were so disobedient, even daring to deceive me."


    Yan Yuan clenched his teeth. His cold eyes reflected the flames on the torch, causing the fury in his eyes to grow even more intense.


    "I... "Be careful!"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to speak, she saw a sharp sword shooting towards him.


    Her face paled as she cried out in alarm.


    Luckily, Yan Yuan was even faster, and with a wave, he was able to shake off the arrow on his right hand side.


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming out, everyone''s target was Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart as she quickly pushed Yan Yuan back into the yamen. "Don''t come out, you promised me ¡­"


    Beneath the blazing flames, her gaze was sharp, causing Yan Yuan to not dare look her in the eye.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing did not dare stay any longer. Seeing the countless arrows shooting at her, she forcefully pushed Yan Yuan towards the yamen, closed the door and once again joined the battle.


    The two sides had engaged in a fierce battle, causing the few people on Liu Ruo Qing''s side to be unable to endure the arrows, and were about to die.


    Above him, a blue figure descended from the sky. He held a sharp sword in his hand and aimed it at the crowded crowd. It was like a rotating wind that instantly opened up a bloody path.


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of soldiers fell to the ground, their bodies dyed blood-red. At the same time, the lake-blue robes were also stained red with blood.


    The scene instantly fell into silence. The air was still filled with the thick smell of blood.


    Jiang Yao, Yan Jin, were all shocked by the scene before them.


    Yan Yuan pointed his sword at the group of people in front of him, the tip of the sword was still stained with blood, looking extremely terrifying.


    Liu Ruo Qing, Wang Xuan Ling and the rest were also stunned, their eyes were stunned as they looked at Yan Yuan, who should not have appeared.


    "Yan Yuan!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was the first to break the suffocating silence in front of him. She rushed in front of Yan Yuan, and angrily lowered his head towards''s chest without sparing any effort, "You promised me to listen to my words. You bastard, why didn''t you listen to me!"


    As she fought, she cried. Every punch was filled with all the strength she could muster.


    Yan Yuan did not avoid her, and allowed his to vent all the emotions in his heart, before giving her a gentle smile.


    His blood-stained hand brushed past Liu Ruo Qing''s perspiring bangs and said: "I''m sorry, I will keep my promise regarding anything else. But this, I really cannot do it."


    When he saw her push him into the yamen and rush into the bloodthirsty army, his heart stopped beating.


    He could only watch helplessly as she fought and bled for him in front of her. How could he bear to see her being surrounded by those people?

 C400 400 really is a love affair

    Liu Ruo Qing did not have anything else to say, she had lied and said that she was back in the capital, it was just that she did not want him to worry about her, even though Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin were being surrounded, she did not take action easily.


    After confirming that he had entered the yamen, she came out to help stop the female soldiers who were preparing to break into the yamen. Unexpectedly, he came out again.


    Yes, even if she wasn''t here, he wouldn''t allow Wang Xuan Ling to die with him, he would still come out later on.


    "I''ll take care of you when we get back."


    She pushed him hard, causing Yan Yuan to laugh lowly.


    Those soldiers were shocked by the scene just now of Yan Yuan appearing, and no one dared to go forward without permission.


    Each of them held a bow and arrow, looking at each other in dismay. No one dared to charge forward again.


    This also gave Yan Yuan and the others a chance to catch their breath.


    Yan Jin and Jiang Yao were also stunned for a good while, before they stared blankly at Yan Yuan''s "one on one" posture.


    On a rooftop not far away, a man stood with his hands behind his back. Beside him was an old man. He quietly watched the scene in front of the yamen. His sharp lips formed a faint smile.


    "This Yan Yuan is really a lover. For the sake of that wangfei, he even doesn''t care about his own life."


    A pleasant voice came out from behind the mask cloth, sounding like it was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune.


    "Young Master, this is such a good opportunity for us, why didn''t you just kill Yan Yuan? If we let him escape this time, it will be hard for us to kill him in the future. "


    A few chuckles came from the man, "If we kill him now, how will we continue to act in the future? What I want is not Yan Yuan''s life, but the entire Yan Family''s world. "


    After the man said those last words, his tone was filled with hatred and killing intent.


    The old man looked at the man''s handsome face, which instantly revealed a ruthless expression. He opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything more.


    The man''s gaze quietly landed on Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing who were in front of him.


    Seeing the two of them being so intimate, his eyebrows unconsciously tightened.


    "Let''s go."


    After a long while, the man retracted his gaze and disappeared into the night.


    At this time, in the midst of a fierce battle, there was also Shen Wu Yun Ai.


    She never thought that Liu Ruo Qing would come back.


    She had originally wanted to make use of this matter to let Yan Yuan see clearly that this was the person who truly deserved him.


    However, he didn''t expect that slut to come out and cause trouble.


    Now that he saw her intimate relationship with Yan Yuan, Shen Wu Yun Ai was so angry that he wanted to kill more people.


    She held her katana and aimed it at the soldiers as she used all her strength to slash down. Her eyes were completely bloodshot from killing.


    Jiang Yao who had been scared stiff finally came back to his senses, and anxiously ordered: "What are you guys waiting for, quickly kill them!"


    Only then did the officers and soldiers recover from their daze, and they picked up their bows and arrows to aim at them.


    Just as Yu Jian was about to get on his bowstring, he heard the sound of well-trained footsteps, which hurriedly rushed over, and immediately surrounded the remaining few hundred soldiers, including Yan Jin and Jiang Yao.


    "Qi Feng!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, looking at the dressing of the soldiers, they should be soldiers from the Marquis of Pingxi''s tent.


    When the soldiers saw that they were trapped, they immediately put down their bows and arrows and raised their hands in surrender. Jiang Yao who was sitting on the horse also immediately fell from his horse and laid on the ground paralyzed, unable to stand up.


    He kept chanting, "This is it, this is it. I''m dead."


    His legs were trembling as he kneeled on the ground. He wanted to say something, but when he saw Yan Yuan''s cold and stern eyes, he could not utter a single word.


    Qi Feng walked out from among the soldiers, and ran over to kneel in front of Yan Yuan, "This lowly one will be late, Your Highness, please forgive me!"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes swept across the circle of soldiers that Qi Feng had brought with him, but he was not afraid of the Marquis of Pingxi''s shadow. He furrowed his brows and asked: "What''s going on?"


    "Reporting to your highness, the Marquis Pingxi was ambushed on his way here. He is now unconscious and injured, so he has yet to wake up. In a moment of desperation, I have no choice but to bring these soldiers here to save you."


    "The Marquis of Pingxi has been plotted against?"


    "Yes, just as he was about to lead his troops into Grand Dominance, he was ambushed on the way."


    Yan Yuan frowned, and locked his eyes even tighter.


    The first day he had entered the Chengyang County, he had ordered Qi Feng to look for the Marquis of Pingxi, who had expected him to look for the Marquis of Pingxi for help, and had assassinated him before him.


    Looks like the person behind this really couldn''t be underestimated.


    At this time, he would first deal with these people in the front line, then he would focus on dealing with the person behind them.


    "Capture everyone and send them to jail. Wait for orders."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After waiting for Qi Feng to come over, Liu Ruo Qing held his heart and started to relax.


    Thinking about the scene where Yan Yuan attacked earlier, he must have used a lot of his internal energy, causing his heart to tighten.


    "Yan Yuan..."


    "King Jing''s older brother, are you alright? "Why are you so disobedient? Didn''t that doctor say that you can''t use inner force?"


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could speak, Yun Ai quickly dropped the blade in her hand and ran towards him.


    Her beautiful face was filled with worry, and her moving eyes flickered with a nervous light.


    His hair was a bit messy because of the battle just now.


    Yan Yuan looked at her, and just as he was about to retract his gaze, he noticed something in her messy hair, and his eyes turned cold.


    He reached out his hand and gently brushed across Shen Wu Yun Ai''s soft cheeks, and brushed away her messy hair.


    This gentle and intoxicating action caused Liu Ruo Qing to be stunned, and her face immediately changed.


    On the other hand, when Yan Yuan caressed her face, he was startled for no more than two seconds.


    When her gaze saw Liu Ruo Qing''s sunken expression, it flashed with an obvious provocation.


    Her entire attention was focused on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, to the point where she did not notice Yan Yuan''s sudden constricting of his black pupils, nor the spot where his fingertip had stopped at.


    then retracted his gaze from Liu Ruo Qing''s face, and then, raised his head to look at Yan Yuan, his face revealing a bashful look, "What, King Jing''s older brother, there are a lot of people here."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed without any change. He retracted the evil aura in his eyes and then retracted his hand. "Sorry for making you worry, were you injured just now?"


    "No, I said that I would go with the King Jing''s older brother."


    Yun Ai was extremely pleased, her gaze sweeping across Liu Ruo Qing once again.


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing was really a little angry.


    It didn''t matter what reason Yan Yuan had. Facing Divine Martial Yun Ai so intimately made her want to kill him.

 C401 401 Provoke

    She threw the sword in her hand onto the ground and did not look at Yan Yuan, but walked in front of Wang Xuan Ling and Shen Qin, and asked: "Are you guys alright?"


    "It''s nothing, just a small wound."


    Shen Qin held onto the wound caused by the arrow, and said with a relaxed tone.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Liu Ruo Qing supported Shen Qin, and didn''t even look at him once. Her eyes flickered with an angry light.


    Shen Qin looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s gloomy face, and then looked at Yan Yuan who was passionately chatting with Shen Wu Yun Ai, and frowned.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­"


    "It''s fine. This little Dao Hang is not powerful enough in front of me."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew what Shen Qin wanted to say, so she opened her mouth and cut her off.


    However, in his heart, he was clenching his teeth in anger. This bastard Yan Yuan, he must have gotten addicted to using beauty, right?


    He clearly knew that Little Wumianzi would show off his might in front of her, but he still dared to touch her face!


    I''m so pissed off, I''m so pissed off!


    Liu Ruo Qing was fuming inside, but that furious back view was looked at by Shen Wu Yun Ai, making him feel even more proud.


    He raised his head and looked at Yan Yuan, saying, "King Jing''s older brother, is Sister Wangfei angry?"


    "It''s alright, I''ll coax her later. Don''t worry."


    He gently patted Yun Ai Divine Martial''s head. When his gaze stopped at a certain place where her hair was covered, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Yun Ai was secretly rejoicing and did not notice Yan Yuan''s expression at all, "Then let''s go in. You just used your Qi, I''m worried ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s go in first."


    That night, they stayed at the government office.


    "Princess, won''t you go back to your room? Your highness should be waiting for you right now. "


    Liu Ruo Qing supported her cheeks with both hands and sat in Shen Qin''s room, her face still filled with anger, "If he wants to wait, then make him wait, I don''t want to go back and watch him flirting with Little Waves."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, the more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became.


    Wasn''t it because he thought she was suspicious that he approached her? As long as they were close, they would approach. Was there a need to touch his face and hair?


    This beautiful man was using it too much.


    Seeing that she was upset, Shen Qin thought of the intimate relationship between Yan Yuan and Shen Wu Yun Ai and did not try to advise Liu Ruo Qing otherwise.


    "Then Princess will stay with me tonight."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t even think about it, and agreed.


    Then, maybe Little Waves would find a chance to find Yan Yuan, so she didn''t want to disturb them.


    When Yan Yuan returned to his room, the needle-like pain in his chest started to flood over.


    Compared to the frequent pain before, this time, the pain was even more unbearable.


    His hand grabbed the pillar at the side of the pillar with all of its strength. Due to the excessive force, he had even pinched out five finger marks on the pillar.


    This time, not only was it fierce, it was also painful for a long time. It was so painful that he had a sinister look on his face.


    He never thought that this poison would be so tricky. Even with just a little bit of inner force, it would still be so deadly painful.


    Fortunately Qing Er hadn''t come back yet, so seeing him like this, she would have scared her to death.


    Yan Yuan rejoiced in his heart.


    By the time this sharp pain passed, Yan Yuan''s clothes were already drenched in cold sweat and a large portion of his hair had already been drenched as well.


    He took off his clothes and was about to take a bath when he heard someone knocking on his door.


    Yan Yuan''s movements paused for a moment, he looked out into the night, and thought that Liu Ruo Qing had returned, and was happy. He did not bother putting on his clothes, and went to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, before he could even react, the person in front of him threw himself into his embrace, "King Jing''s older brother!"


    Yan Yuan''s face immediately darkened, and he quickly pushed Divine Martial Yun Ai away from him. "What are you doing?"


    A sharp berating sound came out, aimed straight at Shen Wu Yun Ai.


    ''s eyes were filled with mist as he looked at Yan Yuan''s furious face and choked with sobs: "I''m sorry King Jing''s older brother, I dreamt that you were severely injured and that you frightened me so much that you lost control of yourself just now ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s face was extremely ugly, "A nightmare is not the reason for you to hug a man in the middle of the night.


    Yan Yuan angrily turned to close the door, only to see that right at that moment, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were filled with disappointment as she closed the door heavily.


    "Qing ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s words were just about to reach his mouth, but when he thought that Yun Ai was still in front of him, he immediately retracted his words.


    He looked sharply at Yun Ai''s slightly pale face and said: "Regardless of your next excuse, I don''t wish for there to be a second time that you''ve come knocking on my door."


    After saying that, he slammed the door shut.


    They completely ignored the green and white expressions on Yun Ai''s face.


    Yun Ai never thought that Yan Yuan would make his words sound so bad.


    Tonight, because of Yan Yuan''s actions outside the yamen, she had been excited all night.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help but feel excited, so he pretended to have nightmares in order to get close to Yan Yuan.


    He thought that Yan Yuan would definitely bring her into the house. When the time came, they would be alone in the room, even if they didn''t do anything, it would mean that their relationship was unclear.


    With her status as the princess of the Eastern Ocean, and the engagement the Empress Dowager had with her, even if she couldn''t replace Liu Tian Xin as the main wife, she could still be qualified.


    As long as she entered the King Jing Palace, it would be hard to say how long she could stay there.


    But she didn''t expect that Yan Yuan would actually be indifferent to her throwing herself at him, and even berated her harshly, saying something as unpleasant as "delivering herself to his doorstep".


    Yun Ai was finding it harder and harder to understand what Yan Yuan was thinking.


    If he had cared about Liu Tian Xin, he wouldn''t have touched her face in front of Liu Tian Xin.


    However, if it wasn''t for Liu Tian Xin, as a girl, she wouldn''t even need to be reserved and reserved, and instead took the initiative to give him a hug. If he didn''t take advantage of her, why did he push her away?


    Yun Ai thought about it for a long time but still couldn''t come up with anything. She stood at Yan Yuan''s door for a long time and thought about the heavy door that was just closed not too far behind him.


    She turned around and looked at the room. Her eyes lit up.


    Isn''t that Shen Qin''s room?


    Wasn''t Liu Tian Xin going to stay with Shen Qin tonight?


    That sloshing sound just now must have been made by Liu Tian Xin. The reason why Yan Yuan pushed her away so hard and scolded her so loudly was probably because Liu Tian Xin saw it.


    Thinking about this, Yun Ai started to cheer again.


    The disappointment and anger that had been rejected by Yan Yuan had now been swept away.


    What could be more exciting than for Liu Tian Xin to see her together with Yan Yuan?


    Moreover, Yan Yuan''s upper body was bare just now.


    Recalling the scene where Yun Ai was being held just now, a red cloud flew across Shen Wu Yun Ai''s face.

 C402 402 Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets

    The embarrassment from being scolded by Yan Yuan had disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Liu Ruo Qing returned to her room, the door was flung open angrily and the sleeping Shen Qin was woken up.


    Shen Qin sat up from the bed, and seeing Liu Ruo Qing walk back from the door with a darkened face, she was startled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, she retracted her gaze, and did not think about the scene that she just witnessed.


    He didn''t expect that she would see the two of them hugging each other while he was just going out to relieve himself.


    Even if Yan Yuan did not care about Shen Wu Yun Ai, that scene still made her feel that it was particularly dazzling.


    Shen Qin saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s expression was strange, and recalled the interaction between Yan Yuan and Shen Wu Yun Ai, and her expression shivered.


    "Is that Shen Wu Yun Ai a demon again?"


    Hearing the displeasure in Shen Qin''s tone, Liu Ruo Qing lifted her eyes and smiled at her, but there was a bit of sadness in the corner of her mouth.


    "I saw the two of them hugging each other."


    Yan Yuan was bare-chested.


    She didn''t say these words to Shen Qin, but the more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became.


    Even if Yan Yuan had a million reasons to lie to Divine Martial Yun Ai, he couldn''t possibly go and open the door to meet Divine Martial Yun Ai bare-chested.


    Don''t you even know how to avoid such basic suspicions?


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more disappointed she became.


    In the depths of Shen Qin''s eyes, a hint of astonishment flashed, as if she didn''t quite believe it.


    Although the prince''s actions tonight were indeed very ambiguous, he shouldn''t have hugged other girls in the middle of the night, right?


    "Could there be a misunderstanding?"


    Shen Qin found an excuse for Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, and did not say anything. She had always believed that Yan Yuan had other motives for getting close to the Divine Martial Realm, so, no matter how angry he was in the past, she would not make a fuss about it.


    He could allow him to have an ambiguous relationship with Shen Wu Yun Ai, but what was the meaning behind hugging each other?


    "Princess, I think that the Prince may have his own reasons. That Divine Martial Yun Ai suddenly appeared in the Guangshun Mansion this time, it was already suspicious. Is she trying to get close to Yun Ai? "


    Shen Qin''s guess made the smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s face become even more obvious, but it did not reach her eyes from beginning to end.


    Yan Yuan had said the same thing to her that day, but it did not hide the fact that he was still hugging Shen Wu Yun Ai with his bare arms.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about them anymore. No matter what their reason is, I have no interest in knowing them."


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing was really angry.


    However, she hoped that the matter of the Guangshun Mansion would end as soon as possible.


    She stood up and patted Shen Qin''s shoulders as she smiled and said, "Let''s go and sleep. Don''t let that white lotus affect our mood."


    "Alright."


    Shen Qin nodded and looked at Liu Ruo Qing worriedly. Afterwards, the two went to bed and slept.


    After an hour, she heard the sound of extremely light breathing by her ear, and then Shen Qin slowly opened her eyes.


    In the darkness of the night, a pair of clear eyes seemed exceptionally bright.


    She turned her head over and looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s sleeping face. Raising her finger, she lightly tapped on Liu Ruo Qing''s body, and after seeing that Liu Ruo Qing had instantly fainted, she put on her clothes and quietly jumped out of the yamen and disappeared into the night.


    Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Vermilion Bird Hall.


    "Pavilion master, it is late at night, what orders do you have for me?"


    In front of the Vermillion Bird Courtyard, in the center, a young girl stood with her back to the person below, wearing a silver mask.


    "Go and investigate for me some things regarding the Eastern Shadow Ninjas, including their leader, half hide Kato, and the fact that half hide Kato had been assassinated by the ninja two years ago."


    "Yes, hall master."


    "You may leave."


    She casually waved her hand as she spoke with a cold expression.


    "This subordinate will take his leave."


    After her subordinates left, the young girl looked at the majestic hall with a thoughtful expression and smiled.


    He turned around and walked out, and just as he arrived at the entrance, he was blocked by a tall figure.


    The man''s deep facial features were cold and thin, especially his eyes that seemed to see through everything in the world.


    He was handsome and handsome, and his demeanor was outstanding. However, he gave off the feeling of an old man that was not in accordance with his age.


    "Pavilion Master."


    When the young lady saw him, she immediately took down her mask cloth and saluted, then stood to the side.


    Looking at the leader in front of her, the girl''s eyes seemed to have gained a sense of scrutiny.


    She had seen this incomparably handsome face countless times before, but this was the first time she felt that this face was very familiar to her. Especially those brows, they actually ¡­ It was actually somewhat similar to the King Jing.


    Strange, why is the pavilion master so similar to the King Jing?


    The young girl wondered in her heart, but she did not continue to ponder over the matter with this doubt.


    "Why did you send people to check on the Eastern Shadow Ninjas?"


    The man''s deep voice carried a bit of elegance and warmth, but underneath this warmth, it revealed a bit of coolness.


    "Reporting to Pavilion Master, this subordinate thinks that she is very suspicious of the princess of the East Ocean Continent. That is why I wanted to investigate her."


    "Oh?"


    A trace of a smile was drawn on the man''s cold face.


    "How come I didn''t know you were so keen?"


    The girl was stunned for a moment. Then, she explained calmly: "Crown Princess Jing treats this subordinate quite well, this subordinate wants to help her."


    The corner of the man''s mouth curved into a faint smile. Then, he waved his hand, "Go, investigate. It''s alright, don''t expose the whereabouts of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets."


    "This subordinate understands. Pavilion Master, please rest assured."


    "Yes."


    After a low and deep reply, the man turned around and left with heavy steps.


    The moonlight lengthened his tall back, and in the middle of the night, he seemed especially lonely.


    The next day.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing and Shen Qin sat up from their bed, a dart flew in from outside the window and landed on the doorframe of the room.


    The two quickly got off the bed and walked to the door. They took out the dart and the piece of paper on it and flipped it open.


    The content on it surprised Liu Ruo Qing for a moment.


    Shen Qin had already guessed what it was. She walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and asked in confusion: "What is it?"


    "It''s about the Eastern Shadow Ninjas."


    Liu Ruo Qing said softly, but the surprise in her eyes grew more and more severe.


    "What did it say?"


    After Liu Ruo Qing finished reading, she handed the note over to Shen Qin and said, "Two years ago, the Eastern Shadow Ninjas did indeed betray us, but they didn''t assassinate their leader, half hidden with half hidden with Kato.


    Shen Qin was also shocked by this piece of information, "But that day, didn''t Yun Ai say that these East Shadow Ninjas who escaped were only able to escape after assassinating Kato Masa?


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, as though she was thinking of something, "Right now, I''m not sure if she is lying, but, who is the person who gave us this note and what is his goal?"

 C403 403 Kato Semi-Stash

    Shen Qin stood behind Liu Ruo Qing, a strange expression on her face. However, Liu Ruo Qing did not notice it.


    "No matter what the other party''s goal is, at the very least, this note gives us a doubtful point. It is very likely that Divine Martial Yun Ai is lying, even if she is not lying, her purpose in coming to the Guangshun Mansion will not be as simple as what she said."


    Shen Qin looked at the note and continued: "This piece of paper even has their identification marks on it. These should be the special marks of their sect.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, she had also noticed these marks when she was fighting with the Ninjas that day.


    "Was Kato Masa a woman?"


    When he continued to read further, Shen Qin''s tone became even more surprised.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her and laughed, "You should be surprised too. Before reading this note, I also thought that the leader of the Eastern Shadow Ninjas would be a man."


    As Liu Ruo Qing said that, her mind flashed across Shen Wu Yun Ai''s face, and inexplicably, this face, matched up with the name of Kato Masa.


    Shen Qin looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s thoughtful expression and asked curiously, "Did you think of someone?"


    Liu Ruo Qing came back to reality and shook her head: "I don''t have any leads yet."


    Just now, she had suspected Divine Martial Yun Ai, but she didn''t think that she had any motives.


    She was the most beloved daughter of the Divine Martial Emperor, so why would she bring a ninja to betray the Divine Martial Emperor?


    Furthermore, it was impossible for him to help Ning Wang guard some grain depot to harm Yan Yuan.


    Without mentioning anything else, her heart towards Yan Yuan was quite sincere, and should not have hurt him.


    Therefore, Liu Ruo Qing suspected Divine Martial Yun Ai for a moment, but didn''t think too much about it. It was just that she couldn''t easily believe in Divine Martial Yun Ai.


    She was more elusive than she had thought.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing did not say much, she did not ask.


    Fortunately, someone had found out about the background of the Japanese ninja and some of its insider information. In the future, he could help Princess Wangfei keep an eye on Yun Ai.


    Shen Qin thought, and secretly made a decision in her heart.


    She had lost her mother at a young age, so her personality was rather reserved. However, there were also hidden rebellious factors.


    Ten years ago, when she was only seven years old, when she went out with her father to collect debts, she lost her way and met the current Pavilion Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    At that time, the Pavilion Master was a seventeen or eighteen year old youth. He was handsome and had an unparalleled aura, but between his brows, he emitted an aura that caused people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    He had asked her if she was willing to follow him. At that time, she had separated from her father and was afraid. When she saw the Pavilion Master speaking to her, she had kindly agreed.


    Ever since that day, the pavilion master had personally taught her martial arts. Her comprehension was extremely high, and she learned martial arts very quickly.


    When she was ten years old, her martial arts had reached a small level.


    Later on, the pavilion master told her to return to the capital to find his father. During the three years she had disappeared, his father had become much more haggard. When he saw her return, he cried out in joy.


    She did not tell her father that the Pavilion Master had adopted her, and she would meet with the Pavilion Master at regular intervals.


    When she turned 13 years old, she found out that the handsome youth who taught her martial arts was the famous Pavilion Master of Heavencraft Pavilion. Naturally, she became the Pavilion Master''s right-hand woman and the Vermillion Bird Hall Master.


    The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had the most secure information network in the world. With this information network, there was nothing the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets didn''t know.


    However, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would not accept any requests for help. However, it would not stop its subordinates from doing their own private things. As long as it was not done in the name of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    Thus, no one knew that she was the Vermillion Bird Hall Master of the Heavencraft Pavilion, not even her father and uncle.


    In front of others, although she knew martial arts, she had deliberately concealed it. She had only revealed a few of her defensive techniques.


    She didn''t have many friends by her side. Back then, she had been very happy to have her stepmother as her little sister, and she had even treated Shen Yuan as her own little sister. However, she had never thought that the Liu''s was so vicious that even her own daughter had to be jealous.


    At that time, even if those servants didn''t say anything, they would have suspected her and his father. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, his father and her, their stepsister, were outsiders.


    No matter how nice she was to Shen Yuan, she would make people doubt her.


    If not for the Crown Princess Jing helping them find that case, both she and her father would have had their backs exposed.


    She was someone who would repay whatever others did to her. Thus, at that time, she would be extremely grateful to Crown Princess Jing.


    After that, during the Mid Autumn Palace banquet, she met the Crown Princess Jing by chance. She could tell that she had an outspoken and straightforward personality, and she treated her sincerely so she naturally made friends with her silently.


    Seeing that she was wronged, he naturally had to stand up for her.


    However, she was not deeply wounded. If King Jing had not appeared at that time, she would not have hidden her martial arts skills until she had no other choice.


    As a result, this time seeing Divine Martial Yun Ai behave in such a manner in front of Yan Yuan, caused him to feel extremely unhappy in her heart.


    He then called his subordinates to investigate the matter regarding the Ninja.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw Shen Qin''s dazed expression, and no one knew what she was thinking about.


    He then waved his hand in front of her face, "What are you thinking about?"


    Seeing that she was in a daze, Shen Qin felt a little guilty, she quietly withdrew the thoughts in her eyes and said: "Nothing, I''m just thinking, does Yun Ai have any contact with these few ninjas."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Shen Qin, feeling that the aura she had displayed this time was much stronger than before.


    He was no longer the submissive person from before. Instead, he was decisive in his actions, rather like a man who had done great things. He even had the air of a general with a faint heroic air about him.


    Thinking about Shen Qin''s profound martial arts that she discovered that day, she smiled meaningfully.


    Seeing her smile so inexplicably, Shen Qin''s heart became even weaker.


    "What, smiling at me like that?"


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that your personality recently is a little different from the personality Wang Xuan Ling didn''t dare to see when you placed the lotus lamp by the moat that day."


    When Liu Ruo Qing said this, the roots of her ears immediately turned red, and at the same time, her face revealed unconcealable panic.


    "Princess, you ¡­ How do you know? "


    That day, she had only written Wang Xuan Ling''s name on the lotus lamp in a testing manner, but she didn''t expect that it would really be picked up by Wang Xuan Ling.


    At that time, she was so panicked that she forgot to think. She could only instinctively sink the lamp with a stone. However, she didn''t expect that the wangfei would find out.


    "I''m not the only one who saw it. Wang Xuan Ling saw it too."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, looking at Shen Qin''s panicking face, her eyes revealed a sense of ridicule.

 C404 What are you afraid of

    In the past few days, it was rare to see Shen Qin being so helpless.


    Shen Qin''s face paled, "He ¡­ Did he see that? "


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you like him? Isn''t it nice that he knows you like her? "It''s better than having a crush on him that hard."


    Liu Ruo Qing blinked her eyes indifferently.


    Shen Qin laughed bitterly and said: "He already knew this a long time ago, it''s only a few times that she warned me not to think about it anymore. He only has my sister in her heart, I have a crush on him, I''m afraid it''s sullying his feelings for his sister."


    With regards to the relationship between Wang Xuan Ling and his wife, Liu Ruo Qing did not have the qualifications to be a snitch, nor could he just ignore Shen Qin''s feelings just because he was still in love with his dead lover.


    However, she felt some sympathy for Shen Qin; a one-sided love, it was the most pitiful.


    It would be even better if she could meet someone who was completely devoted to her.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about him. You might even meet a man that you like even more, haha."


    Liu Ruo Qing patted Shen Qin''s shoulders, and joked around, but was gouged out unhappily by Shen Qin, "Ugh."


    As the two joked around, Shen Qin''s train of thoughts drifted off into the distance.


    Before Wang Xuan Ling, it wasn''t that she hadn''t liked men. She admired and admired that person, but could only look up to him. She felt that he was as noble as a god and could only watch from afar.


    She had also tried to boldly look into his face that was as handsome as a god, but his eyes were clear, cold, and dull. There was not a single trace of emotion in his calm and clear eyes. They were thin and empty.


    Gradually, she hid her confused thoughts in silence.


    Later on, she got to know Wang Xuan Ling.


    One time on her way back to the capital, she was bitten by a poisonous snake, and it was Wang Xuan Ling who saved her.


    That man who was as soft as jade and who seemed sentimental, yet had a coldness that no one dared to approach made her think of the person that was hidden deep in her heart.


    So much so that later on, when Shen Yuan brought him before her, she was stunned, but still kept that throbbing feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    But now that she thought about it, maybe she felt more gratitude towards Wang Xuan Ling than admiration for him.


    To be more precise, she only found a familiar cold shadow on Wang Xuan Ling''s body, which was why she couldn''t forget about him.


    However, yesterday, he had returned to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets ¡­


    Shen Qin shook her head vigorously, she did not think further.


    In her heart, she scolded herself ruthlessly: Shen Qin, what are you thinking?


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t notice her drifting train of thought. After washing her face and rinsing his mouth, she said, "Go out.


    "Alright."


    Shen Qin quietly withdrew the absent-mindedness at the bottom of her heart and followed Liu Ruo Qing out of the room.


    "Speaking of Chengyang County, how come I haven''t seen any County Magistrate Yu''s orders since yesterday?"


    Shen Qin casually asked while standing beside Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, but when she heard Shen Qin''s reminder, she noticed something, "That''s right, where did Yu Liang go?"


    Just as he was thinking, he saw the manager of the magistrate court bringing a man dressed like a high-ranking officer towards Yan Yuan''s room.


    "Meng Yan?"


    This man was the captain that Wang Xuan Ling had asked Yu Liang to go to the City Guard Army Headquarters to escort them to the Guangshun Mansion.


    How could a mere captain personally come to see Yan Yuan?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Meng Yan in confusion as she walked into Yan Yuan''s room.


    "Your humble servant greets Your Highness."


    "No need for formalities."


    After Yan Yuan sent the manager of the yamen away, he asked: "How is it?"


    "I followed the Lord Yu secretly according to his orders. Yesterday, after he left the mansion, I entered an inconspicuous courtyard on West Street. When I followed him in, the Lord Yu was nowhere to be seen."


    Saying that, he knelt down and begged Yan Yuan for forgiveness, "This humble one is incompetent, please forgive me, your highness."


    "Get up. It''s already very good that you can follow me there."


    If the People from the Divine Artefact Hall could be discovered so easily, they wouldn''t need to fight with them for so many years.


    Meng Yan had once served under the command of a deputy general and was responsible for tracking him down. His tracking skill was also famous under his command back in the day.


    After that, because of a serious injury, he couldn''t help but leave the battlefield. He didn''t expect that this time he would actually be able to see him as a city guard in the Chengyang County.


    So he told him in secret about him keeping a close eye on the pseudoyuangliang, but he never thought that he would really discover something.


    "Don''t tell anyone else about this matter for now. When This King returns to the capital, you can return with This King to the capital so that you can return to General Zhang''s account."


    Meng Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up. He was so excited that hot tears filled his eyes, "I thank the Prince for his guidance."


    "Go down."


    "This little one will take his leave."


    After Meng Yan left, Yan Yuan walked out of the room.


    When they were about to head to the front hall, Shen Qin happened to be coming over with his medicine.


    "Your Highness."


    She curtsied slightly, "This is your medicine for today."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan took a sip, and after passing the bowl back to Shen Qin, he thought for a bit, and asked: "Where''s Princess Wangfei?"


    Shen Qin''s face showed slight displeasure, and said: "Princess isn''t in a good mood, she''s gone to play."


    Her tone was solemn and somewhat unhappy.


    This point was something that Yan Yuan could understand.


    Shen Qin had a good relationship with Qing Er, so she was most likely holding injustice for Qing Er''s sake.


    Looks like being able to see Divine Martial Yun Ai carrying him last night truly made him unhappy.


    Yan Yuan frowned in distress as a trace of worry flashed past his eyes.


    Even if Qing Er could understand that he was trying to get close to Yun Ai, she didn''t have a reason to forgive the two of them hugging each other.


    "King Jing''s older brother."


    When Yun Ai saw Yan Yuan, she was overjoyed. How could it be worse than being scolded by Yan Yuan last night.


    Hearing Divine Martial Yun Ai''s voice, an ice-cold expression flashed across Shen Qin''s gentle eyes. However, she was only a maidservant in front of Yan Yuan, so she couldn''t lose her temper, so she forcefully suppressed it.


    "Shen Qin will be leaving now."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Good morning, King Jing''s older brother."


    "Yes."


    coldly replied. If it was said that when he was in the capital, she thought that Yun Ai was just a young lady with a pure heart. At this moment, that small impression of him had disappeared into thin air.


    The thoughts of Divine Martial Yun Ai couldn''t be compared with that of ordinary girls.


    It would be a good thing if he kept his thoughts in a good place. If he put them in a bad place, then this person would be too dangerous.


    Facing Yan Yuan''s cold attitude, the expression in Shen Wu Yun Ai''s eyes dimmed. When he raised her eyes, her eyes were already covered by a layer of mist, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    "King Jing''s older brother, are you still angry at Yun Ai?"


    The impatience in Yan Yuan''s eyes became a little stronger.


    He did not see Shen Wu Yun Ai''s hypocritical look again, he lightly flicked his sleeves and turned to walk out.

 C405 You deserve to die

    Yun Ai was not an idiot, she could not fail to feel the instantly emitted coldness and impatience from Yan Yuan''s body.


    This kind of emotion caused her to be puzzled, but at the same time, her heart became even more flustered.


    King Jing''s older brother experienced such a thrilling experience last night. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Tian Xin, but touched her face and asked if she was injured.


    Why did it seem like nothing had happened today?


    Was it because she took the initiative to throw herself into his arms last night that he felt like she was a girl that didn''t know her place?


    Yun Ai thought as her eyes turned red.


    "It must be because of that bitch Liu Tian Xin, that King Jing''s older brother ignored me. It must be that bitch that said something to King Jing''s older brother."


    Thinking about Liu Ruo Qing''s face that was always filled with disdain towards her, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past Shen Wu Yun Ai''s eyes.


    "Liu Tian Xin, you stole my, Divine Martial Yun Ai''s, lover. You deserve to die!"


    Yun Ai gritted her teeth as she said that sentence. The killing intent in her eyes, exposed without restraint.


    After the last snowstorm, as the days warmed up, the lives of the people gradually became smoother.


    Song An watched the gradually bustling street, but he couldn''t calm down.


    The relief this time was too smooth, so smooth that it made her feel more and more uneasy.


    After strolling around the streets for a while, she felt someone following behind her. She stopped in her tracks, and a cold light flashed in the corner of her eyes.


    The corner of her mouth curved slightly. She quickened her pace and made many turns on the street. Only when she saw that no one was following her did she stop.


    Just as she heaved a sigh of relief, she saw a gust of cold wind blowing towards her from behind. Her expression turned cold, and in the next instant, a palm wind struck towards the person behind her.


    However, after a few moves, his hands were easily bound by someone''s hands.


    But this time, Liu Ruo Qing was not nervous.


    This familiar aura, other than that damned bastard, who else could it be?


    In addition, when she was teaching him just now, this person''s movements were very fast, but he didn''t use any inner force. This made her even more certain that it was him.


    "Your highness, it''s broad daylight. Is there any point in playing with this?"


    Her face turned cold, but it didn''t look good.


    When she thought about how he and Yun Ai had hugged each other last night, she couldn''t help but feel a little sour and sad.


    The person behind him loosened his grip but did not let her leave. Instead, he turned her body so that she could face him directly.


    Liu Ruo Qing struggled a few times, but was unable to break free. After kicking him twice, she saw that he was kicked once again, but did not manage to dodge the attacks.


    "Did you vent your anger? If it''s not enough, I''ll let you kick me a few more times. "


    Yan Yuan was very close to her, and his lips were only a centimeter away from her angry lips.


    Feeling his warm breath, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ached. As expected, he kicked his leg a few times, and after that, he gloomily said: "Although the prince is poisoned, the thoughts are very clear, his front legs had just finished making love with your daughter-in-law before he came over to apologize to me. Truly, neither side is stopping."


    Although Yan Yuan knew that she was speaking angrily, when he heard the two words "child bride", he was still a little unhappy in his heart.


    "Who said she was a daughter-in-law?"


    Her fingers pinched Liu Ruo Qing''s palm with a sense of punishment.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, lowered her face, and said: "Oh, I said the wrong thing, it''s not a child''s bride, it''s a childhood sweetheart."


    "Qing Er!"


    Yan Yuan''s voice sank slightly, "You''re not allowed to connect me with Yun Ai the Divine Martial Realm."


    Liu Ruo Qing remembered the scene she saw last night, the jealousy in her heart, was filling up her stomach one jar at a time.


    "You''re already hugging someone in your birthday suit, and you still won''t allow me to say it?"


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She struggled a bit longer with Yan Yuan''s hands, kicking and biting him, but was unable to free herself from his hands.


    "Can you let go of me? I don''t want to take that fox scent of yours."


    "I''ve had a bath."


    In the face of Liu Ruo Qing''s anger, Yan Yuan had a mischievous smile on his face.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face darkened as she fiercely glared at him, no longer wanting to bother with him.


    However, his eyes were slightly reddened, and his heart was heavy and uncomfortable, which made Yan Yuan panic a little.


    "Qing Er, don''t be angry, I and Shen Wu Yun Ai are really not what you see. Don''t cry, don''t be angry."


    He wasn''t someone who was good at coaxing girls, and wasn''t someone who had the patience to coax girls. But now, he didn''t know what to do.


    "You''ve told me this many times."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ached even more. A thin layer of mist appeared around her eyes, causing Yan Yuan''s heart to ache even more.


    He knew that Liu Ruo Qing wasn''t a person who loved to cry. Let alone crying, even when her eyes were red, there were very few.


    Even when she saw him vomit blood, she did not shed tears in front of him.


    "Is there any other choice, to let you hug Divine Martial Yun Ai naked in the middle of the night?"


    Yan Yuan was innocent in his heart, but he didn''t blame her for being angry.


    "Yesterday, when she knocked on the door, I ¡­ "I was preparing to take a bath when I heard the knock on the door. I thought it was you who came over, so I just ¡­"


    Receiving the flames in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, he immediately corrected herself: "I''m in the wrong. Even if it''s you, I shouldn''t have gone to open the door without clothes."


    The flames in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes eased up a little, but she did not plan to pay any attention to him.


    "As for the matter at the yamen''s entrance yesterday ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s voice once again rang out, "I''m not touching her face, but I noticed a tattoo that was hidden in her hair.


    "Tattooed?"


    At this moment, Liu Ruo Qing also forgot to be angry. After hearing Yan Yuan mention tattoos, she suddenly thought back to the slip of paper she had received two hours ago regarding the East Ocean Ninja.


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan looked around, lowered his voice and nodded, "The tattoo that she has hidden in her hair is similar to the tattoos that the Ninjas had, but it is different. I had originally wanted to get something out of Yun Ai''s mouth, but there was nothing suspicious about it."


    Liu Ruo Qing unhappily pouted and said: "It must be because the charm of our Prince Jing is not good enough yet, I didn''t cause him to be so mesmerized by you that he even told you his secret."


    Although Yan Yuan listened to her sharp tone, it was obvious that his anger had disappeared by a lot.


    "This king''s true charm is only to let Love Consort know that other women do not have that kind of honor."


    On his face, there was an additional trace of a cynical smile. He inched closer to Liu Ruo Qing, and his eyes flickered with an ambiguous yet not frivolous smile.

 C406 406 Kato

    Liu Ruo Qing''s ears flushed red. Raising her eyes, she glared at him, "Stop being so mischievous, I didn''t forgive you."


    As she spoke, she took out the slip of paper she had received this morning from her sleeve and spread it out in front of Yan Yuan, "Is this the map?"


    Yan Yuan did not even look at the words on it, and directly looked at the pattern Liu Ruo Qing was pointing at. He was startled for a moment, and raised his eyes to look at Liu Ruo Qing, "How do you know?"


    "There''s a dart nailed to the post in my room this morning."


    She did not elaborate and pointed to the paper. "Look at the contents of it again."


    Yan Yuan quickly skimmed through the slip of paper, "In other words, it is possible that Divine Martial Yun Ai is Kato Half-Zang?"


    Liu Ruo Qing shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t know, even the Prince Jing has no way of getting something out of your mouth, what do I know?"


    Upon hearing this, Yan Yuan gave a low laugh. His finger lightly scratched the tip of Liu Ruo Qing''s nose that was knitted together due to dissatisfaction, and said: "You''re being naughty again."


    Then, he glanced at the note, "But this note was sent here in the end. What is the purpose of it?"


    This was also what Liu Ruo Qing had always thought it to be strange, but after some thought, she said: "However, I keep on feeling that the contents of the note is true, no matter what intentions the other party has, we should guard against that Divine Martial Yun Ai."


    Yan Yuan nodded, then looked at her gentle face and laughed: "You''re not angry?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then looked up at him, and asked snappily: Who said that?


    Looking at the disappointment that flashed across Yan Yuan''s face, he said: "Don''t be angry so easily, do you still remember next time?"


    As he said that, he unhappily pushed Yan Yuan away and walked out of the alley. "I''m leaving, hurry back and pay attention to that childhood friend of yours."


    "Qing Er..."


    "Shut up."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s unhappy voice came from outside the small alley.


    However, his mood was not as bad and heavy as it was in the beginning.


    Although she was angry, she still believed Yan Yuan''s explanation.


    If he didn''t even have this little bit of trust, then what kind of feelings would he have?


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head and chuckled twice. She didn''t rush back to the residence and instead walked around on the street for a while.


    Soon after, she sensed something and stopped her steps. With a frown, she said, "Come on."


    A hint of a teasing smile flashed in her eyes as she quickened her steps and zigzagged out of the city gate.


    However, after walking for some distance, she realized that something was wrong.


    There was clearly more than one person following him.


    "Not Yan Yuan?"


    Her expression turned cold, and when she thought about the killers who had chased after her, her eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    "Come out."


    She turned her back to the group behind her and then turned.


    In the next second, a dozen or so black-clothed men appeared in front of her. Their faces were covered by mask cloth and they revealed pairs of eyes that were filled with killing intent.


    "Your employer still hasn''t given up after losing so many brothers."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed calmly with a relaxed expression.


    The black clothed man looked at each other, then looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    "Cut the crap. Our master wants your life. Just hand it over."


    With that, without even giving Liu Ruo Qing a chance to prepare, the group of people charged forward.


    Liu Ruo Qing nimbly dodged to the side, following that, a sharp blade, without giving Liu Ruo Qing a chance to catch her breath, aimed straight at her face, and struck over.


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked. She realised that they were all familiar with each other, but their movements were extremely ruthless and fatal.


    She did not dare to lower her guard, nor did she have the time to think about who these people were. She used all of her strength to fight with them.


    Very quickly, she realized where these familiar martial arts came from.


    Taking advantage of the time when they were separated, Liu Ruo Qing looked at them and smiled: "Was it Yun Ai who sent you guys here?"


    Just as they were about to attack, hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s question, they were obviously stunned for a moment.


    From their eyes, Liu Ruo Qing confirmed his guess.


    These people''s martial arts methods were extremely similar to the cultivator''s grain depot and the group of Eastern Shadow Ninjas that had appeared at the tavern to kill Lu Jian.


    However, these people''s martial arts were slightly higher, and their inner strength was far above those of the Ninjas.


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart. If they continued to fight, she would not be a match for these people.


    It looks like Yun Ai really wanted to kill her.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on Liu Ruo Qing''s face as she looked at the few people in front of him, and said: "Looks like you, Chief Kato, really have great feelings for our Prince, and did not hesitate to send Yi He to kill me, am I supposed to feel honored?"


    Originally, these words were said to probe these people, to confirm whether or not Divine Martial Yun Ai was really half hidden.


    The East Ocean Martial Arts Sect was known for its secretive, mysterious and easy to assassinate. It was the most famous sect of the Yi He Sect.


    However, in the Eastern Ocean during this period, these martial arts sects were also very mysterious, and outsiders would not know much about them.


    Hearing that Liu Ruo Qing not only knew that Kato Masa was an expert from the Yi He Sect, but also that they were experts from the Yi He Sect, these people were all shocked.


    What shocked them even more was her first sentence ¡ª


    Kato Hands made love to the Prince of my door...


    Did she know who Kato''s Head was?


    Thinking of this, the group of people could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. They felt that this woman in front of them had a rather terrifying understanding of their Yi He Sect.


    How could he have known that? Liu Ruo Qing only found out this morning.


    Liu Ruo Qing could only guess whether or not half of Kato Masa was actually a Divine Martial Ranker, and she could also probe them out at the same time. However, at this moment, the reactions of these people allowed her to completely confirm this point.


    "I''m going to die anyway. Can you guys tell me why you, Yi He, sent so many Ninjas, to the Easternum?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s sharp eyes swept across the faces of the group of people in front of him. Her brain was quickly working, trying to think of a way to escape.


    Seeing that the group of people looked at each other, but didn''t have the intention to answer Liu Ruo Qing''s questions, and the killing intent in their eyes that was directed at Liu Ruo Qing, became even heavier.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew clearly in her heart that he had to kill her.


    It was not only because Yun Ai wanted to kill her for Yan Yuan but also because he wanted to silence her.


    Looks like their goal in coming to Easternum this time was not simple.


    "You want to know too much, but unfortunately you don''t have this life to take on too many secrets."


    Following her words, Liu Ruo Qing felt a strong Sword Qi aimed straight at her.


    This kind of sword qi formed an extremely strong aura. People with low cultivation in the inner force could not block this attack.

 C407 407 Killing to silence

    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart, she realised that the Sword Qi was too fast, she had no time to dodge at all.


    At this moment, a strong force pulled her back and she dodged the fatal strike.


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could react, she saw a white figure fighting with a group of black clothed people at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. The speed of both parties was extremely fast. She could only see a black shadow and a white shadow flashing in front of her.


    She didn''t even have a chance to get involved.


    She was lost in her thoughts as she observed the situation in front of her.


    It seemed that Yun Ai hated her to the bone for sending so many assassins to kill her.


    If she was lucky enough to survive this, she would have to be on her guard.


    Just as she was thinking this, she heard several screams. By the time she had regained her senses, the black clothed man had already fallen to the ground, injuring himself severely.


    Looking at the man in white, he too was severely injured.


    "Mo Rong Tian!"


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw the handsome face and head full of silver threads behind him, she exclaimed out loud.


    He never thought that he would actually bump into Mo Rong Tian in such a place.


    At this time, Mo Rong Tian was also heavily injured, and the corner of his mouth still carried the heavy smell of blood.


    His Adam''s apple moved, trying to suppress the smell of blood in his throat.


    "I... "Puff ¡­"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t hold back the blood that was spurting out from his throat.


    "Mo Rong Tian, how are you, are your injuries serious?"


    Liu Ruo Qing supported him anxiously, her brows knitted tightly, revealing a nervous expression.


    Mo Rong Tian''s body was a little unsteady, and he staggered for a few steps before standing still.


    "These people''s martial arts are very high. Let''s leave immediately."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, supporting Mo Rong Tian as he prepared to leave, but after thinking of something, he stopped in his tracks.


    "Wait for me first."


    Under Mo Rong Tian''s confused gaze, she walked back to him, picked up the East Ocean Martial Spirit''s blade and aimed at the heavily injured people who were unable to move, aimed straight at their necks and swung her blade.


    Those people never thought that Liu Ruo Qing would return, and even killed them with a single slash. Before they died, their eyes were wide open, filled with disbelief.


    Liu Ruo Qing threw the katana in her hand onto the ground, turned and walked back quickly, supporting the heavily injured Mo Rong Tian, he said: "Let''s go."


    Mo Rong Tian regained his senses, his eyes were filled with disbelief, looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s unchanging expression in shock. After a while, he found his voice and asked: "How did you kill them?"


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing gave him a "you''re talking nonsense" look, and said: "Such a good opportunity, if I don''t kill them, could it be that I''ll have to wait for them to come and kill me next time?"


    She didn''t say why she wanted to kill them. Of course it was to silence them.


    Now that she knew that Shen Wu Yun Ai was only half hiding, if she let these people tell Shen Wu Yun Ai about the inside story, she wouldn''t be able to learn any more secrets from Shen Wu Yun Ai, especially the reason why she came to Easternum this time.


    If the last group of Eastern Ocean Ninjas that were killed by Yun Ai was sent by Yun Ai, then there was also a problem with her words about causing the ship to sink.


    She did not tell Mo Rong Tian about this matter. On one hand, Mo Rong Tian was only an innocent outsider to this matter, there was no need to involve an outsider in their matter.


    Hearing that, Mo Rong Tian was startled, then laughed: "That''s true."


    "Don''t say anything now, go back first. I''ll examine it carefully for you."


    After Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing parted ways on the street, he returned back to his residence.


    His thought was the same as Liu Ruo Qing''s. If Shen Wu Yun Ai was actually Kato Masa, then the reason why the boat sank last time wouldn''t be so simple.


    Maybe it was a scene that Yun Ai created herself to lead the group.


    He had to be even more wary of the woman, in case she hurt Qing Qing.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, I have something for you to do."


    Yan Yuan lowered his voice and whispered something into Qi Feng''s ears. After that, Qi Feng quickly left the Palace.


    Not long after Qi Feng left, the pseudoyuangliang returned to the magistrate court.


    "This official pays his respect to Your Highness."


    "Please rise Lord Yu."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    pseudoyuangliang stood up from the ground while trembling and looking at Yan Yuan, he felt lucky to have survived such a calamity, "Seeing that Your Highness is fine, this official is relieved."


    Yan Yuan smiled, but within his seemingly calm smile, nothing seemed to be amiss, "Yesterday, Lord Yu was shocked."


    "Your Highness is too serious. Not long after this official left the city, I heard that King Ning, Jiang Yao and the rest of the gangsters have been captured. They have made this official extremely happy."


    "Is that so?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze remained calm and collected as he looked at the pseudoyuangliang''s smiling face. Then, he nodded, "This time, it''s really fortunate. After I settle the matter with Ning Wang, I still have to make a trip back to Chengyang County."


    "Why did the Prince return to the Chengyang County?"


    pseudoyuangliang was shocked, he subconsciously asked.


    But when he received Yan Yuan''s gaze, his heart trembled, and he immediately apologized: "This official spoke wrongly, please forgive me, Your Highness."


    "It''s fine."


    Yan Yuan casually raised his hand, and did not bother with it.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not plan to say much, pseudoyuangliang became even more puzzled.


    Logically speaking, the main culprit of the disaster relief food had already been caught, and the disaster relief food was already in the hands of the citizens of Chengyang County. Yan Yuan could have directly taken the route back to the capital from the Guangshun Mansion, why did he have to detour to the Chengyang County?


    Or could it be that Yan Yuan found something in the Chengyang County?


    pseudoyuangliang frowned, as he unknowingly fell into deep thought. He completely didn''t notice that Yan Yuan''s gaze was fixated on his face.


    When he raised his eyes, Yan Yuan had already retracted his gaze. He hesitated for a moment, but carefully asked: "May I ask if Your Highness still has matters to attend to? This official will go back to arrange it. "


    "There aren''t any official matters. It''s something that has always been on This King''s mind."


    Yan Yuan did not hide anything from him, and pointed to a seat at the side, indicating for pseudoyuangliang to sit.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    pseudoyuangliang walked to the chair at the side and sat down. He looked at Yan Yuan with an inquiring look.


    "Has Lord Yu heard of any organization called Shen Ji Hall?"


    "Shen Ji Hall?"


    pseudoyuangliang was shocked, he almost jumped up from his chair.


    "Mm, Shen Ji Hall, has Lord Yu heard of this before?"


    "This... This official is just a government official, I really don''t know much about this. "


    pseudoyuangliang restrained the fear in his heart and said with difficulty.


    "This Shen Ji Hall is a remnant organization of the previous dynasty. The imperial government has been arresting these people. Recently, I have found traces of them in the Guangshun Mansion, so I wanted to investigate further."

 C408 408 Mo Tian Banyan Severely Injured

    Yan Yuan''s gaze did not change at all when he looked at pseudoyuangliang, and laughed: "However, Lord Yu is only a seventh grade Zhixian, it is normal for me to not know of this. It''s just that Lord Yu still needs to be careful when traces of Shen Ji Hall appear.


    The pseudoyuangliang pursed his lips with difficulty, and said to Yan Yuan: "I thank the prince for the reminder, I will be careful."


    He was also not sure if Yan Yuan found something from his body, or if it was really just a reminder.


    Yan Yuan was not an idiot like Ning Wang Jiang Yao. He had always been carrying this deep in his heart when he dealt with him these past few days.


    But even so, the pseudoyuangliang still felt like sitting on pins and needles in front of Yan Yuan.


    Just then, two people walked in from outside. He recognized one of them as Crown Princess Jing, and the other one was ¡­


    He had never seen it before, but from the looks of it, it seemed as if he had been severely injured.


    Yan Yuan immediately jumped up from his chair and walked out from the great hall. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing holding onto Mo Rong Tian, his footsteps paused, and his expression changed slightly.


    But at this time, he did not have the time to think about anything else, immediately rushing to Liu Ruo Qing''s front, and asking: "What happened?"


    "I''ll tell you later. Young Master Mo is heavily injured, I''ll help him enter first."


    Along the way back, Mo Rong Tian''s situation was a bit worse than it was at the start. Liu Ruo Qing''s tone was a bit heavy, and he wasn''t in the mood to talk too much with Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan''s face was a little unhappy, but at the moment, he did not show it.


    "Allow me."


    He did not like his Qing Er being so close to other men, no matter how severe his injuries were.


    Pulling Mo Rong Tian from Liu Ruo Qing''s hand all the way to her side, separating the distance between him and Liu Ruo Qing, her actions seemed extremely tyrannical.


    Liu Ruo Qing was currently completely focused on the state of Mo Rong Tian''s injuries, and did not notice anything else.


    After helping Mo Rong Tian to his room, she sat beside him and checked his pulse.


    "His internal injuries are quite severe."


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned worriedly. That look made Yan Yuan feel like he was being eaten alive.


    "Qing Er, why is this Mo Rong Tian here, how is he injured like this?"


    He opened his mouth with a straight face.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not in the mood to reply. Instead, she got up and walked over to the desk, wrote a prescription for Yan Yuan and gave it to him.


    "Me?"


    Yan Yuan unhappily frowned and did not pick up the recipe.


    "Nonsense, I still need to stay behind to take care of him. Of course it''s you."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t notice Yan Yuan''s unhappy expression, she directly gave the prescription to Yan Yuan and pushed him out of the room, "Hurry and go."


    Unwillingly, Yan Yuan pushed Yan Yuan out of the room.


    He twisted the prescription in his hand into a ball and walked out in big strides, just in time to meet Wang Xuan Ling.


    "Prince, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    With a stern face, he thought about how his family''s precious wangfei was actually so nervous about other men. Not only did she ignore him, she even sent him out to buy medicine for that man.


    The prescription in his hand was crumpled up even more, and after that, he threw the piece of paper in front of Wang Xuan Ling, "Take this recipe out and get the medicine."


    With that, she turned and quickly walked into the room where Mo Rong Tian was sleeping.


    He didn''t trust the girl to be alone with the other men.


    Wang Xuan Ling looked at the piece of paper that was thrown in front of him in bewilderment. He crouched down and picked it up.


    In less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Yan Yuan had already returned. Liu Ruo Qing looked at him and asked: "Where''s the medicine?"


    "Let Xuan Ling go out and buy it."


    He walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side with a long face. Seeing Mo Rong Tian''s pale face and seeing that he had fallen into a coma, he did not have the slightest bit of sympathy.


    "What happened to him?"


    Since he had saved Qing Er last time, he didn''t want to bother with her for now.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him, a sullen look flashed past her eyes, "Go back and ask your daughter-in-law."


    Yan Yuan really didn''t like Liu Ruo Qing connecting him and Shen Wu Yun Ai together, he was a little dissatisfied in his heart.


    But from her words, he could tell that this matter was related to Shen Wu Yun Ai, so he was in no rush to correct her, and asked: "So what if Shen Wu Yun Ai is?"


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the angrier she became. If one were to talk about "beauty''s calamity", even the "beauty''s calamity" was not that bad.


    If not for this face, she would not have been chased around by that perverted White Lotus, Shen Wu Yun Ai.


    "Yun Ai sent dozens of experts to kill me outside the city. Fortunately Mo Rong Tian saved me, otherwise, you would have been widowed."


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at him, and said snappily.


    "What?" She sent people to kill you! "


    Yan Yuan''s expression, compared to earlier, was a little more sinister than before, and the veins on his face were bulging as if they were about to burst at any moment.


    He grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s body and anxiously checked up and down, "Are you hurt?"


    The nervousness in his eyes, was accompanied by a few traces of lingering fear, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to soften a little.


    "It''s fine, if it wasn''t for Mo Rong Tian, I would have been split into two halves long ago."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s tone was filled with gratitude toward him. Even though Yan Yuan didn''t feel comfortable listening to it, he knew that it was all thanks to Mo Rong Tian this time, just like last time.


    He was a little vexed in her heart. She realised that whenever Qing Er ran into danger, she would always be by her side.


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. He wished that he could immediately dismember Yun Ai''s body into ten thousand pieces.


    Her eyes were filled with apology and self-blame as she looked towards Liu Ruo Qing. Her long arms embraced him tightly, and pulled him into her embrace, "Sorry, Qing Er, I was unable to protect you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body froze, she could hear the remorse and helplessness in his voice, causing her heart to ache.


    How could he not protect her? They were all there to protect her, and he didn''t know if the poison in his body could take his life or not.


    "It''s good that you know it, so you have to stay alive and well. I will still need your protection in the future, you better not shirk my responsibilities."


    She reached out her finger and poked Yan Yuan''s chest, "Did you remember?"


    Yan Yuan knew that she was worried about the poison in his body. Thinking of his excruciating pain in her body that morning, he pulled at the corner of his mouth bitterly. "Un, I''ll remember it."


    He didn''t go on to talk about it. He just asked her with a lowered brow and said with a serious expression, "What is wrong with these assassins?"


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that the situation was grim, so she did not pester Yan Yuan further on this matter.

 C409 Do the right thing and do the right thing

    He glanced at the unconscious Mo Rong Tian on the bed and said: "After separating with you on the street this morning, and feeling that someone was following me, I thought it was you, so I decided to play a joke with you and directly left the city. However, I discovered that it was already too late."


    When she saw Yan Yuan''s expression, she immediately changed. In her dim eyes, his expression of self-blame was even more obvious.


    She pinched his palm and continued, "In the process of fighting with these people, I discovered that their martial arts skills are very similar to the Ninja techniques that I have fought before. I then tested them and asked," What do you think I found? "


    "What?"


    His voice was muffled. If he had not hurried back to the residence at that time, Qing Er probably would not have met those assassins.


    Yan Yuan blamed himself in his heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice this, she merely tiptoed and whispered into Yan Yuan''s ear, "Our previous guess was right, Divine Martial Yun Ai is half hidden, the head of the Yi He Sect."


    Yan Yuan''s expression was already indescribably ugly.


    He did not expect that Divine Martial Yun Ai, a mere seventeen year old girl, would actually become the head of a martial arts school in Japan.


    As the head of the Yi He Sect, her reason for bringing so many ninjas to the Easternum was definitely not so simple as to marry him.


    Liu Ruo Qing could guess what he was thinking about. She held his hands tightly and said: "I''ve already killed the few assassins from the Yi He Sect to silence them, after you settle the matters with the Chengyang County, pretend that you don''t know about this. Perhaps, Yun Ai Divine Martial Realm and the mastermind who guided King Ning this time is part of the same group."


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened, he nodded his head, even though he wanted to personally chop into a thousand pieces, for the greater picture, he endured.


    Her eyes looked at Liu Ruo Qing apologetically, and hugged onto her tighter, "Sorry."


    His voice sounded especially heavy and self-reproachful.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard it, she felt her heart tighten.


    "You''re not an immortal, can you guess that someone wants to kill me? Don''t keep saying you''re sorry. "


    She circled around Yan Yuan''s waist and tightly hugged his waist, "If you feel sorry for me, then wait until you''ve fully recovered from your injuries and personally crushed that white lotus."


    Yan Yuan smiled when he heard her words. He knew that she was trying to make him feel relieved, so he didn''t let her worry about him.


    That afternoon, when pseudoyuangliang found out that the abandoned courtyard on the west side of the street was surrounded by Marquis Pingxi''s soldiers, his heart jumped again.


    Last night, he went there to see his lord. Today, Yan Yuan was sending people to search People from the Divine Artefact Hall, this was simply too much of a coincidence.


    Could it be that Yan Yuan started to suspect him?


    The reason why he had to bring out his keepsake yesterday was actually to test him?


    However, in the situation yesterday, the few people that came with Yan Yuan were surrounded by Ning Wang''s men. Who could still track him down?


    pseudoyuangliang couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he tried, and he kept comforting himself.


    If Yan Yuan really discovered him, he would have definitely taken him down.


    "Your Highness, this lowly general has searched that courtyard and found traces of people living there. By the time this general and his men went to search that courtyard, those people should have just left not too long ago."


    "Mm, got it."


    Yan Yuan was not surprised. Although Ning Wang was stupid, he had lived for more than ten years, and even had a basic sense of judgement. If the other party was able to take control of Ning Wang and Guang Shun, then he would not be able to capture him easily.


    The reason why he had Qi Feng lead the troops to encircle and annihilate the courtyard was because he wanted to force the person behind him to reveal his identity bit by bit.


    "Prepare yourself, we will be leaving for the Chengyang County. Also, keep Yu Liang in sight."


    Qi Feng did not know that Yu Liang was an impostor, but when he heard Yan Yuan''s order, although he was surprised, he did not ask further, "Yes, Your Highness."


    The case of Ning Wang, Governor Guangshun, Governor Guangshun, Prefect Guangshun and many other officials embezzling relief supplies had already been closed.


    Ning Wang Yan Jin and Governor had even been sentenced to death for the premeditated murder of the minister and his royal uncle.


    This was originally an ordinary case of corruption, but when Yan Yuan and the others arrived at the Chengyang County, they immediately understood why they felt that the Chengyang County Token that day was so strange.


    When they arrived at the Chengyang County, there was a rumor circulating around that the Kaiser had lost his mind, and that he had improperly used people. In the entire Guangshun Mansion, other than Yu Liang, no one cared about the lives of others, and they embezzled food for their relatives, causing them to either starve to death or become bandits.


    In particular, Kaiser''s uncle, Ning Wang Yan, was also involved in this case. The people of the capital blamed this anger on Kaiser and the Imperial Court.


    From generation to generation, corruption and bribery, including crimes committed by the royals were nothing new, but in the mouths of the citizens of the Chengyang County, it was extremely rare to blame this matter directly on the Kaiser.


    There were even some who declared that in the world today, natural and man-made calamities would descend. Even the heavens would punish the current Kaiser, and if he were to step down, those who were able to do so would all be executed, some might even have nine familial exterminations.


    If there was someone behind the scenes, it would never happen.


    Chengyang County was a stronghold of the Easternum, if someone controlled this place, it would be troublesome.


    "Your Highness, the situation here seems to be very complicated."


    Wang Xuan Ling frowned, he looked at Yan Yuan, the strange things that happened in Chengyang County a while ago, was now explained to him.


    Some people wanted to provoke the citizens of the Chengyang County into being dissatisfied with the imperial government so that they could control the Chengyang County as a border fortress.


    "With the current situation, we cannot continue fighting with the person behind us. This matter is instigated by the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, we have to first take down the pseudoyuangliang, and this king has a way to deal with him."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold killing intent.


    "Qi Feng."


    "This lowly general is here."


    "Go and bring Yu Liang over."


    At this time, Qi Feng already knew that the Yu County Token in front of him was fake, no wonder the Duke had him keep an eye on him.


    At this time, the pseudoyuangliang still didn''t know that his identity had been seen through by others. In this past year, he had been concealing it very well, even Yu Liang''s mother and daughter did not discover his fake identity. He definitely did not believe that Yan Yuan could see through it.


    Hearing that Yan Yuan wanted to see him, he did not hold much suspicion in his heart, and went to see Yan Yuan.


    "This official pays his respect to Your Highness."


    "Get up."


    Yan Yuan looked at pseudoyuangliang coldly, he stood up and walked to him and said: "Lord Yu, do you remember the Shen Ji Hall that this king mentioned a few days ago?"


    pseudoyuangliang''s eyes turned anxious, he immediately lowered his eyes, concealing the nervousness in his eyes, and said: "This official remembers."

 C410 410 Deals with False Euphorbia

    "As the county magistrate of the Chengyang County, you must know how to distinguish the People from the Divine Artefact Hall. This king tells you that in the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, every person has a Shen Ji Hall''s symbol on their wrist. As long as you recognize that symbol, you must guard against them."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze still stayed on pseudoyuangliang''s body without batting an eyelid. When he heard Shen Ji Hall''s words, he subconsciously did not touch his wrist, and instead, hid his hands behind his back.


    This small movement was extremely minute, and if it wasn''t for Yan Yuan who kept staring at him, he might not have been noticed.


    "Dare ¡­" May I ask Your Highness, what kind of symbol is this? "


    "There''s no hurry. This King will show it to you."


    Yan Yuan smiled, and ordered people to bring back candles in the room.


    It was only now that pseudoyuangliang realized that something was wrong in the room, as if he had guessed what Yan Yuan was going to do.


    In the next second, Yan Yuan grabbed his wrist and pushed it towards the table.


    "Prince, you ¡­"


    "Didn''t you want to see it? This King will let you see it clearly now. "


    The flames on the candlestick burned the scars on his wrist that was made from wax. After the wax melted, the Shen Ji Hall mark on pseudoyuangliang''s hand appeared clearly in front of everyone.


    At this time, pseudoyuangliang did not plan to continue pretending. His sinister eyes revealed a trace of disbelief, "How did you know?"


    "Of course I know it from your brothers who died in the Royal Tomb."


    Yan Yuan laughed. At the beginning, he was not sure if the corpses of those few people who barged into the imperial mausoleum was People from the Divine Artefact Hall.


    Later, the coroner found a similar scar on their wrists. Upon closer inspection, it was a fake scar made of wax.


    After removing the scar, what came out was the symbol of the Shen Ji Hall.


    Last time, in order to gain the affection of the people, the pseudoyuangliang did not even hesitate to release the Scarlet Flame Serpent to attack the farmers, and he even helped them block it.


    That day, they prepared to return to the capital. Because pseudoyuangliang was injured and in bed, he only came out to give them traditional Chinese medicine, adding that he was too confident and too careless, he found the exact same scar on his wrist. This caused him to begin to suspect that he was People from the Divine Artefact Hall.


    At that time, even though he suspected it, he did not know that this county magistrate was fake, until Qing Er saved the real Yu Liang from the deep mountains.


    Adding on the fact that he had just mentioned the Shen Ji Hall''s insignia, the small actions of the pseudoyuangliang made him even more certain of his identity.


    pseudoyuangliang never thought that their brother would die in the Royal Tomb.


    Back then, they had used the Royal Tomb as their secret contact point without any mishap. It seemed like the Royal Clan knew of this matter from the start and was merely keeping it a secret.


    To think that they were still complacent, thinking that the Royal Tomb was too secretive. They didn''t expect that they already knew about it.


    The people of the Yan family were truly too terrifying.


    pseudoyuangliang looked at Yan Yuan in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    He looked at pseudoyuangliang, his thin lips slightly curled up, but it seemed incomparably cold.


    Her pair of seemingly calm eyes revealed a slight killing intent.


    pseudoyuangliang secretly thought that the situation was not good, afraid that Yan Yuan would find something on his body, so while Qi Feng was not expecting it, he turned around and quickly jumped out of the window.


    The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and a bloodthirsty light flashed past his eyes. "Seize him!"


    Just as pseudoyuangliang jumped out of the window, he saw ten soldiers holding onto swords standing there, while Qi Feng had already jumped out from the window and stood in front of him.


    pseudoyuangliang''s martial arts were not low, she was on par with Qi Feng. After a fierce battle, along with the dozen or so soldiers attacking together, they were quickly taken down.


    "Yan Yuan, you can forget about getting anything from my mouth."


    He looked at Yan Yuan''s carefree and handsome face with resentment. Even though he had already become a prisoner, his eyes were still brimming with killing intent.


    "This King obviously did not think about what he got from your mouth. This King has kept you, but there are other uses for it."


    He smiled, and his thin lips were full of a cold, thin color.


    "Pui!" "Don''t even think about it!"


    He faced Yan Yuan and took a deep breath, staring fiercely at Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan was not angry, in the next second, his gaze swept across his face, "Take off his chin."


    "Yes."


    Under pseudoyuangliang''s shocked gaze, there was a cracking sound as pseudoyuangliang''s jaw was removed.


    He looked at Yan Yuan in dissatisfaction, and heard him smile. "Before this king finishes using you, you don''t even have the qualification to bite your tongue and commit suicide."


    "Drag him away and watch him closely."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After the pseudoyuangliang was taken down, the peace and quiet both inside and outside the magistrate court, and the arrest of the pseudoyuangliang did not stir up the slightest bit of trouble.


    "Don''t leak a single word of this incident."


    "Yes."


    As for Mo Rong Tian, after taking two consecutive days of medicine, his injuries had already slightly improved, and he had awoken from his coma.


    "Who was the person who was just pulled down?"


    Liu Ruo Qing supported Mo Rong Tian out into the courtyard where he sat down, just in time to see pseudoyuangliang being escorted away by a few soldiers.


    "It''s the Chengyang County''s County Magistrate."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t say too much to Mo Rong Tian.


    "Chengyang County County Order?"


    Mo Rong Tian was startled for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at Liu Ruo Qing, pretending to be surprised as he asked: "Then you are?"


    "Me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, with his identity, if she continued to hide it, Mo Rong Tian would not easily believe him.


    Hence, she answered directly, "I am Crown Princess Jing."


    "Crown Princess Jing?!"


    Even though he had known from the beginning that she was a Crown Princess Jing, hearing her personally admitting it still made his heart a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes."


    She smiled and nodded.


    "That day... On the street, the ''husband'' you were talking about was ¡­ King Jing? "


    The surprise that appeared in Mo Rong Tian''s eyes was just too strong, to the point that Liu Ruo Qing had never suspected it before.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    When Yan Yuan was mentioned, a faint smile unconsciously appeared on his face.


    Mo Rong Tian was startled for a few seconds, then laughed: "Seems like this commoner has eyes but is blind, to be presumptuous in front of Prince Jing."


    Liu Ruo Qing could hear the strangeness in his tone and felt a little guilty when she thought about how he had injured herself and how she had still been hiding her identity from him.


    "I''m sorry. I hid my identity from you because I didn''t want you to treat me differently. I didn''t mean anything else."


    Mo Rong Tian did not mind and smiled, "Why are you apologizing to me? It''s not like I''m blaming you."


    Besides, I already know who you are.


    Mo Rong Tian added this in his heart, so naturally, he would not let Liu Ruo Qing hear it.


    "However, I was in the Chengyang County a while ago, so the reputation of this Yu County Insignia is not bad. What crime did he commit and why was he arrested?"

 C411 The White Lotus With Unrelenting Thieves

    "He ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was about to answer, but thinking about the importance of this pseudoyuangliang, she swallowed her words back.


    "I''m not too sure either. This was all handled by Yan Yuan, I''m not too sure."


    She casually replied and then changed the topic, "You''ve just awoken from a severe injury, you should rest properly. We don''t need to worry about other people''s matters."


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing intended to change the topic, Mo Rong Tian did not ask anymore. Instead, he looked down slightly and a dim light flashed across his eyes.


    "Princess!" "Princess!"


    Just then, Yu Su Yao suddenly ran towards her. She frowned, knowing why Yu Su Yao was looking for her.


    But at the moment, she couldn''t tell her the truth.


    Yu Su Yao was already kneeling in front of her with a mournful look on his face. "Esteemed wangfei, may I ask what kind of crime my father committed and why did you capture him? Could it be that after Prince Ning''s mistake, the Prince Jing still wants to vent his anger on my father? "


    Yu Su Yao''s heart was filled with unwillingness and resentment.


    His father had toiled and toiled for the sake of the citizens of the Chengyang County, but in the end, not only was he not rewarded, he even imprisoned him.


    Her eyes were hazy with tears as she looked at the person in front of her whom she had once promised with her heart. When she found out that she had the body of a woman and was even a dignified Crown Princess Jing, she still felt that it was laughable in her heart.


    Back then, she had even misunderstood that she and the prince had a fetish for breaking their sleeves.


    But even so, she still admired the Crown Princess Jing in her heart. Although it wasn''t the woman''s heart that held a man''s heart, she still respected her in her heart.


    But now, this husband and wife actually put her devoted father into jail. They didn''t say anything about the crimes, but it was really too much of a injustice for her father.


    "Miss Yu, I am not too sure about this case, since the Prince has dealt with it like this, he must have his own intentions. Please be patient, when the time is right, the Prince will give you a proper explanation."


    Liu Ruo Qing said calmly.


    Looking at the grief and anger in Yu Su Yao''s eyes, she felt uncomfortable in her heart, but now was not the time to tell her the truth.


    For the sake of the peace and stability of the Chengyang County, she had to remain stable.


    "I don''t care what happens in the process. I only know that my father is innocent. He has done nothing wrong!"


    "Miss Yu, since you are so sure that Lord Yu did not commit any crimes, why are you so worried?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression turned cold. "You only need to remember that this wangfei''s husband does things without any shame from heaven and earth. As for the matter with the Lord Yu, he had his own judgment, and will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. I am not happy to hear that you are criticizing him here, both publicly and secretly. If you are sensible, then go back quietly and wait for news.


    Yu Su Yao was dumbstruck, it was the first time she saw Liu Ruo Qing speak with such righteousness, she did not say anything for a long time.


    Although she didn''t know why King Jing had put her father in jail, her words still made her extremely trust. After pondering for a moment, she slowly got up, wiped the tears off her face, and apologized, "Su Yao, please forgive me for your rudeness."


    "It''s alright, you can go now."


    After Yu Su Yao left, she turned around, and saw Mo Rong Tian looking at her strangely, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Mo Rong Tian shook his head and laughed twice, "I realized that when you put on the airs of a consort, you are actually quite a deterrent."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then, she scratched her head in embarrassment and laughed dryly. Then, she spoke with a little arrogance: "If you don''t put on the airs of a princess, you won''t be able to scare people.


    "Praise you for a few words and your tail is sticking up. It''s easy to get close to people, who was the one that killed the experts without even batting an eye? "


    "Then didn''t I want to eliminate all future troubles?"


    Liu Ruo Qing justifiably justified herself.


    At this time, a gust of cold wind blew past. Liu Ruo Qing looked at the weather and said to Mo Rong Tian: "The wind is blowing, it''s a little cold outside. You just woke up, stop blowing outside, I''ll help you enter."


    "Yes."


    Mo Rong Tian held onto his wounds and entered the house with Liu Ruo Qing''s support.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and see if your medicine has been fried. You can take a seat first."


    "Alright."


    After Liu Ruo Qing left the room, his good-looking eyebrows knitted together as if thinking about something. The bottom of his eyes darkened and a sharp light flashed past his eyes, "Why is Yu Liang being held captive by Yan Yuan?"


    He lowered his eyes and whispered softly.


    When Liu Ruo Qing came out of the room, she saw Yan Yuan leaning on the roof and looked at her with clear eyes.


    When he saw her come out of the room, he raised his eyebrows. There was a faint smile on his face and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked forward and extended his arms, welcoming her into his arms.


    "I thought you''d be angry when you saw me coming out of another man''s room. With a smile on your face, you seem to be in a good mood? "


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her head from his embrace and looked at him, pretending to be displeased.


    After that, she felt his light pinching on her waist, causing her to subconsciously let out a pout.


    "Originally, I was quite angry, but after hearing how you defended me in front of Yu Su Yao, I became even more happy. I won''t bother with you for now."


    He reached out and scratched the tip of Liu Ruo Qing''s nose. His tone was especially intimate, and his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    "Humph!" "You got it cheap and you still act good!"


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips. Out of the corner of her eyes, she noticed that not far away from his right hand, there was someone staring at her with a pair of resentful eyes. She wished she could tear her into a thousand pieces.


    This white lotus really doesn''t give up!


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly cursed in her heart. As if she was intentionally trying to anger Yun Ai, she stuck close to his chest and her hands moved unsteadily across his chest.


    "Your daughter-in-law is still staring at me. Tell me, if I provoke her a little more, will she release all the ninjas she has left in her possession to hunt me down?"


    Yan Yuan was startled, then after, he chuckled twice, a sinister smile flashing across his clear eyes as he said: "We can try."


    "Hmm?"


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could react, Yan Yuan''s kiss fell on her lips.


    Liu Ruo Qing struggled instinctively, but the strength wrapped around her waist became even stronger.


    "What? Someone will pass by here."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him in annoyance, extended her leg, and stomped on his foot forcefully.

 C412 You little goblin

    Hearing her pout that sounded like a young girl, Yan Yuan''s lips curled up into two soft laughs. "Who cares if this duke is intimate with his own wangfei?"


    He moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing, his lips against Liu Ruo Qing''s soft lips, unwilling to let go.


    Liu Ruo Qing pressed both of her hands against his chest. With a gentle and warm look, she said, "You should settle this sooner or later. As for the other matters, you should be kept in mind when you return to the capital."


    The hint that was faintly emitted from these words made Yan Yuan''s heart itch unbearably. Even though he knew that this fellow was purposefully luring him over, he still couldn''t help the heat in his throat.


    With a straight face, he pretended to be displeased and pinched her cheek, "You little demoness, you intentionally make me feel uncomfortable."


    Liu Ruo Qing let out a few charming laughs from his chest. Seeing that Yun Ai had walked away, she stopped smiling and said: "We have already captured pseudoyuangliang, what do you plan to do next?"


    Yan Yuan bent down beside her ear and whispered: "Tomorrow, I''ll bring you to see someone."


    "Who is it?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he was acting mysterious, so she did not ask anymore.


    In the morning of the second day, Yan Yuan brought Liu Ruo Qing to the end of the street.


    In next to no time, the two of them stopped in front of a clinic.


    "Isn''t this the doctor who cured you last time?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and asked.


    "Mm, let''s go in first."


    At this moment, the infirmary had just opened, and there was no one inside.


    Seeing Yan Yuan walking in with Liu Ruo Qing, Lu Yuan He immediately came out from the counter to welcome him.


    "Your Highness, this way please."


    Lu Yuan He''s way of addressing Yan Yuan shocked him for a moment.


    How did this doctor know Yan Yuan''s identity?


    "Courtyard Head Lu, the person that This King handed to you, how is he right now?"


    The principal?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Lu Yuan He in shock.


    The principal?


    Isn''t that the title only given to you, the boss of Taiyuan Hospital?


    How could this doctor be the principal of the academy?


    More and more questions on Liu Ruo Qing''s mind needed to be answered, but now was not the time to ask such a question.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this commoner has already fixed that person''s legs. It''s just that because we''ve dragged it out for too long, it will take a few more days for him to regain his ability to walk. Furthermore, he won''t be able to walk as normal."


    Yan Yuan had expected this would happen, but he was not disappointed.


    And from Lu Yuan He''s mouth, Liu Ruo Qing could also hear some key information.


    The person they were talking about, should be the one that she had rescued from the cave, the real Chengyang County County''s Magistrate, Yu Liang.


    So it turned out that Yan Yuan had handed him over to the doctor for treatment.


    Since he was the principal of the Taiyuan Hospital, his medical skills should be very brilliant.


    "Can he still talk?"


    Yan Yuan asked again.


    "This ¡­"


    Lu Yuan He shook his head, feeling troubled, "That person''s tongue has been cut off. If I had that half cut tongue, this commoner would not have been able to do anything."


    He knelt in front of Yan Yuan and begged for forgiveness, "Your Highness, please forgive this humble one for his incompetence in medicine."


    "Get up, even you can''t do anything. It seems like he has no hope."


    Yan Yuan frowned, after a long while, he got up from the chair and said, "I will go and see him."


    "Yes, Your Highness, this way please."


    In the backyard of the infirmary was a large grass hall.


    The Grass Hall was filled with the strong smell of Chinese medicine.


    Lu Yuan He brought them in and walked around the corner. After that, he turned on a small switch and a stone door that was decorated with dry grass slowly opened.


    The interior was filled with glazed lights, and around it were four bookshelves and four walls. All kinds of books were placed on them, the majority of which were medical books.


    "Doctor Chen, I didn''t expect this place to have another world."


    Lu Yuan He''s outer name was Chen Qing. That day, when Yu Su Yao brought them here, he had called him Doctor Chen.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing dared to speak casually in front of Yan Yuan, Lu Yuan He could guess that her identity was not simple.


    It was just that Yan Yuan didn''t say it in the beginning, so he didn''t casually salute either.


    "May I ask who this lady is ¡­"


    "She is This King''s wangfei."


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could speak, Yan Yuan rushed ahead of her and answered. Her tone of voice sounded like she was showing off and had a proud look on her face.


    Liu Ruo Qing heard it and looked at him, giving him a look of disdain.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth curled up into a smile, and he did not conceal the doting look in his eyes at all.


    Lu Yuan He silently watched the interaction between the two and sighed in his heart.


    He really hadn''t thought that Prince Jing, who was known for his cold personality, would have such a side to his.


    "This commoner, Lu Yuan He, greets your consort."


    "The Lu Institution is in the process of waiving the etiquette."


    Liu Ruo Qing also followed Yan Yuan and changed her way of addressing Lu Yuan He, showing her respect.


    "This way, please."


    Lu Yuan He brought Yan Yuan and the other two down. Behind the walls of bookshelves, there was a small room. Inside the small room, Yu Liang was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Hearing the sounds in the room, Yu Liang''s gaze turned over.


    He had seen these people before. Although he did not know their identities, he was certain that they had no ill intentions towards him.


    "Lord Yu, how are you feeling right now?"


    With Lu Yuan He''s support, Yu Liang leaned against the wall and sat.


    He was unable to speak, hearing Yan Yuan''s words, he only nodded his head, looking at Lu Yuan He, he gave a thumbs up.


    The meaning behind his words was that Lu Yuan He''s medical skills were good, and his body was recovering very quickly.


    Yan Yuan understood and nodded. "This king will explain the situation to you first."


    This King?


    Hearing this self-proclaimed, Yu Liang''s face changed, as he turned towards Lu Yuan He in shock.


    "This is the current Prince Jing."


    Because without Yan Yuan''s permission, Lu Yuan He had never taken the initiative to tell him Yan Yuan''s identity.


    Once Yu Liang heard that it was Prince Jing, he instantly became excited.


    Ahh!" he kept saying, as if there were a lot of grievances to be complained about, but not a single word came out of his mouth.


    He was so excited that hot tears were flowing out of his eyes.


    Yan Yuan spoke in a comforting manner, "Lord Yu, you stay here and rest in peace for two days. This duke knows your situation as well as that of the entire Chengyang County, and that in two days, this duke will give you an explanation."


    Yu Liang nodded his head in gratitude after hearing Yan Yuan''s words. As it was inconvenient to move about, he could only nod his head in gratitude.


    After Yan Yuan told Yu Liang of his plan, he also told him to take good care of Yu Liang, and then left the infirmary with Liu Ruo Qing.


    "What''s going on with the Lu Institution?"


    On the way back from the infirmary, Liu Ruo Qing finally asked the question that she had been holding in for a long time.


    Yan Yuan glanced at her, and seeing her eyes filled with curiosity, he chuckled.


    When he thought about the case of Lu Yuan He fifteen years ago, the smile on Yan Yuan''s face slowly disappeared.

 C413 413 Ownership

    "Fifteen years ago, when General Meng Xiong was on his way back to the capital with a teacher, he was ambushed and fainted from injuries. The late emperor ordered the Taiyuan Hospital to personally heal General Meng. "Two days later, General Meng''s condition improved, but at night, General Meng suddenly died. The Emperor ordered a thorough investigation, and found poison in the dregs given to General Meng."


    "Did the late emperor think that Doctor Lu poisoned General Meng?"


    Liu Ruo Qing said in shock.


    "That''s right, General Meng is always a brave and battle hero, he was a fierce general within my Easternum, the late emperor did not dare to hand him over to others. From seizing the medicine, brewing the medicine, to taking the medicine, it was all done by Lu Yuan He himself.


    Yan Yuan continued.


    "But there are a lot of suspicious points. All of this was handled by Doctor Lu. If he dared to poison General Meng, wouldn''t that make it clear that people would suspect him?"


    Even Liu Ruo Qing could think of such a possibility, she did not believe that the previous emperor or a court official could not think of it.


    At that time, there were also court officials who raised such suspicions, but the death of General Meng caused great losses for the Imperial Court. The late emperor did not listen to the explanations, and whoever pleaded for Lu Yuan He would be punished by the same punishment, and after that, the pleading voice became softer and softer. At that time, I was only nine years old, and the late emperor did not take my words seriously at all.


    Yan Yuan introduced, "Originally, I planned to go ask mother, but I didn''t have the time to go there yet. The prison where Lu Yuan He is imprisoned suddenly suffered from a huge fire, and Lu Yuan He was burned to death in the prison.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed at the bottom of her heart, as long as she kept this kind of strange fire, it was usually used to deceive people.


    At that time, someone should have rescued Lu Yuan He from the prison.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought like this, looked at Yan Yuan, and said puzzledly: "But fifteen years have passed, how did you recognize him?"


    "When I first saw him, I felt that he looked a little familiar, but I didn''t suspect him, but it''s hard to change a person''s behavior. Lu Yuan He gives people a pulse, and he''s used to using only one finger, so when he checked my pulse, I suspected that it was him. Fifteen years have passed, and although his appearance has changed, I could still vaguely recognize him."


    "So you left Yu Liang in his care?"


    "Hmm, this Chengyang County''s medical skills shouldn''t be any better than his. Moreover, no one would set their sights on a small clinic."


    "True."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded in agreement and the two of them walked shoulder to shoulder back to the county magistrate court.


    Although Yan Yuan ordered strictly not to spread the news, the news of the pseudoyuangliang being taken down had still spread outside.


    In the next moment, the news of Lord Yu shouting that he had been wrongfully imprisoned resounded through the streets.


    The commoners became agitated. Many of them even brought over a hoe, a kitchen knife, and anything else that could be used as a weapon.


    Hundreds of commoners were gathered at the entrance of the county magistrate court. Several times, they were so agitated that they wanted to smash the door.


    "Call King Jing out, he told us what crime the Lord Yu committed, and why should we lock him up?"


    "That''s right, King Jing. Come out, your government dog officials specialize in bullying the common folk. We''ll fight it out with you."


    "¡­"


    Hearing the clamor from outside the county magistrate court, Yan Yuan and the rest stood in the courtyard with different expressions.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?"


    Although they could forcefully suppress others with force, they were unable to cure them. Thus, it was very likely that they would even arouse the resentment of the people.


    Once they leave, this Chengyang County will definitely riot. At that time, someone will have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Don''t worry, This King has his ways."


    From how Yan Yuan brought him to see the real Yu Liang yesterday, Liu Ruo Qing could roughly guess what Yan Yuan wanted to do.


    Therefore, she was not worried at all when she heard the commoners clamoring outside.


    He opened his mouth and said dejectedly: "With Yu Liang''s prestige in the Chengyang County, if he wants to incite the people to do something, it would really be a simple matter."


    "Therefore, we have to make the first move."


    Yan Yuan laughed, the political achievements pseudoyuangliang had done in the past year had truly helped them a lot.


    He looked at Wang Xuan Ling, bent down and whispered a few words into his ear, then nodded at Wang Xuan Ling, and then headed towards the main door.


    When the people outside saw the door open, they wanted to rush in, but they were stopped by the soldiers.


    However, their emotions were extremely agitated, and seeing that it was Wang Xuan Ling, they once again wanted to charge forward.


    "Dogman, what do you want to do with Lord Yu? This time, if you don''t give me an explanation, you guys can forget about leaving the Chengyang County. "


    "Right, don''t even think about leaving this place ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Wang Xuan Ling quietly watched as these people made a ruckus. When those people saw that Wang Xuan Ling did not speak and he was stopped by the soldiers, they knew that there was no point in making a ruckus, so they all started to quiet down.


    When no one else made a ruckus, Wang Xuan Ling finally spoke out: "Fellow villagers, I know that you are all angry in your hearts. Think carefully, if Prince Jing is truly in cahoots with those dog officials, they would not have distributed the relief food to you, what do you think?"


    Wang Xuan Ling asked them in return. Seeing that no one replied, they all remained silent and did not speak.


    They had nothing to say about the relief food.


    "As for the reason why the Lord Yu was sent to jail by the Prince, the Prince has just told us that tomorrow morning, everyone will come to the county magistrate. The Prince has something very important to announce to everyone."


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing whether they should trust Wang Xuan Ling or not.


    "The magistrate court is right here. If you don''t believe me, you can just wait here all night and we''ll find out tomorrow."


    Just as Wang Xuan Ling finished speaking, another person walked out from the town hall.


    "It''s the Miss Yu. The Miss Yu is out."


    Someone shouted from the crowd.


    Seeing Yu Su Yao walk in front of the people, she slightly moved her body and said: "Su Yao thanks all the villagers for speaking up for father, but since Prince has spoken up, then please come back tomorrow. Prince will naturally give everyone an explanation, can you all give Su Yao some face and go back first?"


    "Since Miss Yu has spoken, then we shall listen to him."


    Yu Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief, but when she thought about the so-called explanation that Yan Yuan had given her the next day, her brows knitted together again.


    Although she had almost never interacted with Prince Jing before, she was actually quite familiar with him.


    From the feeling the Crown Princess Jing gave her, she didn''t think that she was someone who would wrongly accuse her benefactor. Could it be that her father had really done something evil?


    Thinking about this, Yu Su Yao started to worry.


    After returning to her room, she forcefully endured until the next day.

 C414 I dont want the Princess to see it

    Just as the day started, Yu Su Yao woke up. Because of her father''s matter, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    As the time for the opening of the hall got closer and closer, Yu Su Yao''s heart became more and more nervous.


    "Is everything ready at the Lu Institution''s main area?"


    In the room, Yan Yuan and Su Yun had already woken up and had washed up.


    "Don''t worry, this duke has already arranged everything. It''s time to clean up Chengyang County''s dirty water."


    After Yan Yuan put on his clothes, the faint feeling of pain in his chest started to slowly reappear.


    He frowned, his gaze turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing, but before the poison appeared, he walked to her side and said: "Familiarize yourself first, I will go out and take a look."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice anything strange, because today, she was going to deal with the matters of the pseudoyuangliang. Behind the pseudoyuangliang, there was the Shen Ji Hall, so Yan Yuan had to be cautious, and so, Liu Ruo Qing did not think too much about it.


    Just as he left the room, Yan Yuan''s expression instantly turned deathly white. A mouthful of thick black blood sprayed out from his mouth, dyeing his snow-white clothes black.


    His heart felt as though it had been stabbed by a knife and twisted countless times.


    He grabbed onto a branch at the side and clenched his fist tightly. The thorn on the branch pierced into his palm. Black blood slowly seeped out through his palm.


    However, compared to the pain in his heart that had almost taken his life, the pain from the prick in his palm was nothing.


    He stood there for a long time, and it was only when the pain passed that he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    His clothes were already wet from the cold sweat. Lowering his brows, he looked at the blackish-red front of his clothes and slightly frowned.


    "Your Highness!"


    A low and deep cry of alarm came out from ahead of him. Wang Xuan Ling walked towards him quickly with a flustered look on his face.


    "Your Highness, your poison ¡­"


    "Shh!" "Lower your voice."


    Yan Yuan indicated for him to keep quiet, and looked over to his own room. Wang Xuan Ling immediately understood and nodded.


    "Your highness doesn''t want the wangfei to see it?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded. He knew that Qing Er had always known about the poison in his heart, but if she saw him spitting black blood, she would definitely be afraid.


    Therefore, he had concealed it well these few days. When the poison came, he would never let her see it.


    At least, let Qing Er feel that the medicine Lu Yuan He gave him was effective so that she could be at ease.


    "But Your Highness, your clothes ¡­"


    Wang Xuan Ling thought for a while, then said: "If Prince does not mind, then go to Xuan Ling''s room and change your clothes first."


    "Alright."


    Afraid that Liu Ruo Qing would discover him, Yan Yuan did not dare delay and followed him back to the hut.


    Wang Xuan Ling''s body was similar to Yan Yuan''s, so his clothes were naturally suitable for Yan Yuan to wear.


    After changing his clothes, Yan Yuan said to Wang Xuan Ling: "Regarding pseudoyuangliang, People from the Divine Artefact Hall will definitely take action. When we interrogate him later, you can personally go watch over him in the dungeon."


    "Yes."


    Two hours later, the area outside the county magistrate court was packed with citizens of Chengyang County, filling the entire area outside the county magistrate court.


    From this, it could be seen how much prestige Yu Liang had in the hearts of the people.


    If he did not remove the root of the tumor, this Chengyang County would really become the domain of the Shen Ji Hall, and would be in danger.


    Shen Ji Hall joining forces with the barbarians to attack them meant that someone directly opened the door to the house to let the thieves rush in.


    Fortunately, because of the matter regarding the relief food, they found the pseudoyuangliang. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    Yan Yuan sat in the hall, looking at the dark land mass in and out of the magistrate court, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Have the commoners outside come in."


    "Your Highness, this ¡­"


    Seeing Yan Yuan say this, the head of the magistrate court said worriedly: "Your highness, these commoners are unruly and unruly. Let them in, if they hurt Your highness ¡­"


    Just as his words were about to reach his mouth, Yan Yuan''s sharp gaze stopped him.


    "You think This King needs to guard against these unarmed commoners?"


    "This... "My apologies."


    The chief knew that he had hit the wrong place and immediately asked for forgiveness.


    Yan Yuan coldly swept him a glance, and then, indicated for the yamen runners to let him in.


    Those villagers also did not expect Yan Yuan to let them enter the courtyard immediately. They were shocked for a bit, but after entering one by one, they did not dare to cause any more trouble, and only stood obediently by the side.


    One reason was because they were afraid that their king would vent his anger on the Lord Yu, and the other reason was because they wanted to see what the Prince Jing was up to.


    "Bring Yu Liang up here."


    "Yes."


    Very quickly, the pseudoyuangliang was dragged along by a few yamen runners into the yamen, and Wang Xuan Ling stood together with them at the side.


    When the villagers saw pseudoyuangliang, the scene immediately became restless. But compared to yesterday, these people were slightly calmer.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes swept across Yu Liang coldly, and then, he looked at the restless villagers again, and said. "Didn''t all of you villagers want to know why this king wanted to capture this person?"


    Although Yan Yuan''s voice wasn''t loud, it was powerful enough to make this group of villagers quiet down.


    "Because this person... not your beloved Lord Yu s. "


    When Yan Yuan''s words came out, the entire hall was in an uproar. Other than the few who knew the truth, everyone was shocked, including Yu Liang''s mother who was also waiting at the side of the hall, Old Madam Yu and Yu Su Yao.


    "How... How is that possible? "


    Yu Su Yao looked at the man kneeling in front of the court in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    She stood where she was and did not say a word. The villagers really could not stand, so they started to cause a ruckus again.


    "Lord Yu has been diligently working in our Chengyang County for so many years, which of the citizens don''t recognize him? If he isn''t a Lord Yu, then he isn''t a Lord Yu? "You are clearly in the wrong. You and those dog officials are obviously the same nest of snake and mouse."


    "That''s right!" We almost forgot, the Prince Jing and that bastard Ning Wang are brothers, he is obviously here to help his own brother betray his loyalty. "


    "¡­"


    Everyone was talking at once. Their words were becoming more and more excessive and more and more pleasing to the ears.


    Amongst them, there were some who were obviously trying to provoke trouble and let these ignorant commoners stand up for them.


    Yan Yuan sat in front of the hall without saying a word. He had a calm and composed appearance, not even a hint of anger.


    He naturally wouldn''t be able to achieve his goal of creating trouble.


    After those people clamored for a while, a loud noise came from the hall. It frightened those commoners so much that they immediately shut their mouths and no longer spoke.


    Although they were willing to go all out to fight for the Lord Yu, this kind of royal pressure was a fear that they were born with. That kind of instinctive fear could not be removed from their hearts even after a while.

 C415 415 Intent in the Word

    "Is it over? After the commotion is over, we''ll listen to This King. "


    His face darkened slightly, but he didn''t make any big movements. He only had a straight face, giving off an imposing manner.


    Everyone looked at each other, then looked at each other. Finally, they shuddered.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned towards Wang Xuan Ling, who understood and walked to the front of pseudoyuangliang.


    "This king wants you all to see whether or not this person is a Lord Yu."


    The moment Yan Yuan''s words fell, Wang Xuan Ling had already reached out his hand and tore off a human skin mask on pseudoyuangliang''s face, revealing a completely unfamiliar face.


    The scene was silent. No one made a sound. They were obviously frightened by the scene in front of them.


    All the commoners who saw the human skin mask and saw Wang Xuan Ling tore a piece of it from a person''s face were all shocked to the point that they gasped.


    "Your Highness, I ¡­ "My dad ¡­"


    The old lady was already paralyzed with fear by Yu Su Yao''s side.


    Yu Su Yao was also holding on to his last bit of strength, his eyes were filled with watery mist, he looked at Yan Yuan, and couldn''t make a single sound.


    "Humph!" You are even the daughter of the Lord Yu, and you actually do not even know that your own father has been replaced. "


    Yan Yuan''s words were spoken rather loudly, not only for Yu Su Yao''s ears, but also for the other villagers who were standing outside the court listening to him.


    These people said that they loved the Lord Yu, but in the end, they could not recognize that the Lord Yu had been replaced.


    At this moment, only shame and self-blame were left on the faces of these villagers who were clamoring loudly.


    And what Yan Yuan wanted, was precisely this kind of effect.


    Being lectured by Yan Yuan, Yu Su Yao did not dare to refute him and could only blame himself as he silently shed tears on the side.


    In the end, he quietly knelt in front of Yan Yuan and said, "Your Highness, then my father ¡­ Did something happen to him ¡­ "


    Yu Su Yao asked the question that was on everyone''s mind. His eyes were focused on Yan Yuan''s face, he no longer treated his enemy like he did before.


    Yan Yuan did not answer, he only looked at Shen Qin who was standing beside him.


    Shen Qin understood and left the court.


    In a short moment, a person was brought in from outside the hall. Liu Ruo Qing, and the doctor stood by the side.


    Lu Yuan He was a famous doctor on this street. Furthermore, he had always been a giver of medicine, so all the villagers here knew him.


    "Yes ¡­" Is Lord Yu... that is the Lord Yu ¡­ "


    Even though the person sitting on the chair had emaciated cheeks, and had obviously suffered greatly, his facial features could still tell that it was Yu Liang.


    "What''s wrong with the Lord Yu? How did he become like this?"


    "¡­"


    The people beneath the stage discussed animatedly. Some of them were more clear and were able to guess what was going on.


    Everyone turned to look at Yan Yuan, waiting for him to answer.


    "Daddy!"


    Originally, Yu Su Yao did not hold much hope after finding out that his father had been replaced by someone else, but now, he saw his father appearing above the court.


    He was overjoyed at the moment, and quickly rushed in front of Yu Liang without caring about the rules. Looking at his unhealthy legs, his eyes reddened.


    "Daddy, your leg ¡­"


    Ah ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    Yu Liang opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but could only let out a "Ah Ah Ah" sound.


    Yu Su Yao''s brain instantly exploded, and tears uncontrollably flowed out from his eyes.


    "Father ¡­" Father, you ¡­ "Your tongue ¡­"


    She completely lost control of her emotions, hugged Yu Liang''s neck and started to cry loudly.


    All the villagers present were stunned. After a long while, they finally understood what was going on.


    Then, he heard Yan Yuan say, "Now, have you all seen what happened?"


    Yan Yuan''s tone sounded a little casual, but it struck hard on everyone''s hearts.


    "Doctor Chen, tell everyone about Lord Yu''s situation."


    Outside, Yan Yuan did not reveal Lu Yuan He''s identity, and called him Doctor Chen instead.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Lu Yuan He nodded and according to what Yan Yuan had said, he opened his mouth and said: "A few days ago, this lady supported the Lord Yu, whose legs were broken, and secretly went to this commoner''s hospital to have him treated. When this commoner saw that it was the Lord Yu, he was first shocked, and then, thinking that there was a Lord Yu in the town, he knew that the situation was dire."


    "Afterwards, this young lady told this commoner that the one in the county court was fake, and told this commoner to focus on treating Lord Yu and not leak any information about him. This commoner, upon learning of the seriousness of the matter, did not dare to ask too much, and only found out a few days ago that this young lady was actually a Crown Princess Jing who had come to deliver the Lord Yu under your orders, Prince."


    These words were half true and half false, they were all words that they had strung together beforehand.


    Doctor Chen had an extremely high reputation amongst the villagers. No one would doubt his words.


    "Alright, you tell the villagers about Lord Yu''s current situation."


    "Yes."


    Yu Liang cupped his hands together, then continued: "Lord Yu''s legs were forcefully broken by someone, luckily it hasn''t been half a month, this commoner was barely able to catch both of Lord Yu''s legs, and will be able to walk in the future. However, my movements will not be as agile as a normal person''s."


    Half a month?


    What Doctor Chen said about the time, made everyone confused, even including Liu Ruo Qing who brought Yu Liang out of the cave.


    How could it be half a month?


    Lord Yu had clearly been in the cave for more than a year.


    In this year, pseudoyuangliang has always been the one in charge of this county.


    According to the Lu Yuan''s words, wasn''t it to tell these commoners that Yu Liang was the real Yu Liang half a month ago?


    Just as this thought appeared in Liu Ruo Qing''s mind, in the next second, she understood.


    "So that''s what it means."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyebrows and muttered to herself. No one heard her mutter at all, they only listened seriously to Lu Yuan He continue: "Also, maybe these criminals found Lord Yu not miserable enough and cut off his tongue, because they couldn''t find his tongue. This subject is truly powerless to do anything."


    When these words came out, the villagers were boiling once again. They looked at the pseudoyuangliang kneeling in the court, their eyes filled with poison, wishing that they could tear him into ten thousand pieces.


    If it were not for the yamen runners blocking them, they really would have charged up to the pseudoyuangliang and bitten him to death.


    The reason why Yan Yuan let these villagers enter the court today, was to let them witness with their own eyes how much damage their respected and beloved Lord Yu had suffered.


    Seeing their reactions, Yan Yuan was very satisfied, but he did not show it on his face.


    He slowly stood up from his chair and walked down the hall with heavy steps. "Now, let This King tell you all what happened."


    He walked to the front of pseudoyuangliang and looked down at him. In the face of the resentment in his eyes, Yan Yuan only smiled.

 C416 Young Lord should know by now

    "This person is the remnants of the previous dynasty''s organization, the People from the Divine Artefact Hall. Shen Ji Hall wants to borrow the prestige of the Lord Yu in your hearts to guide you to fight against the imperial government. Not only do you not care about the lives of your entire clan, you''ve even harmed the Lord Yu to such an extent ¡­"


    He pointed at Yu Liang and said to the villagers.


    He usually didn''t display his emotions easily, but at this moment, he was purposely showing a grief-stricken expression, trying to stir up the emotions of these villagers.


    The common people''s thoughts were very pure, they were easily provoked by the pseudoyuangliang, and naturally, they were easily provoked by him as well.


    When he said that, the townspeople stared at pseudoyuangliang, wishing even more deeply that they could eat and drink his blood.


    Naturally, it would not be so easy for someone to provoke these people to rebel against the Imperial Court in the future.


    This was the purpose of Yan Yuan''s plan.


    "Fellow villagers, for your sake, Lord Yu went against the corrupt officials and officials, even if he had to suffer in prison, he would bring out the last of the family''s food to save you. When the people are in trouble, he was the first to rush out, and now that he has suffered such inhuman torture, this king will listen to whatever you have to say about him."


    These words were naturally to remind Yu Liang of the things he had done for the common people. This way, he would be able to mobilize the hatred these people had towards the Shen Ji Hall.


    "In order to save me, Lord Yu almost died from the bite of the poisonous snake. People from the Divine Artefact Hall actually dared to hurt Lord Yu like this.


    "That''s right, to be executed at any moment, with a thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts!"


    "¡­"


    pseudoyuangliang glared at Yan Yuan fiercely. He finally understood why Doctor Chen said that Yu Liang''s legs were broken half a month ago.


    He wanted to pass all his achievements on to Yu Liang by disguising himself as the pseudoyuangliang.


    One year ago, Yu Liang''s reputation was pretty good in the Chengyang County, even though he was also well-mannered and bowed to the best of his abilities.


    However, he had been ordered to replace Yu Liang. In order to establish a higher prestige in the eyes of the people, the effort that he put in was not something that anyone could imagine.


    including defending the villagers from the poisonous snake, he risked being poisoned to death, making the villagers grateful towards him. In the end, Yan Yuan turned into a villager and all the good things that happened half a month ago, were all done by that cripple.


    Good, really good, with just two simple words from Yan Yuan, everything that he did became helping others.


    Yan Yuan smiled as he looked at him, his lips curling up slightly.


    "Alright, This King will listen to the villagers."


    The smile on his face vanished in an instant. "Men, take this man to the execution grounds and execute him instantly."


    To be executed with a single slash would mean cutting off pieces of his flesh. There was a total of 3600 cuts, and they couldn''t be missing a single slash.


    This was torture that would cause someone to die from the pain.


    pseudoyuangliang looked at Yan Yuan with a pale face. Then, he clenched his teeth and said: "Yan Yuan, you are ruthless.


    "You can choose a master in your next life before you seek refuge!"


    Yan Yuan looked at pseudoyuangliang coldly and ordered, "Take him down and execute him!"


    That afternoon, the entire Chengyang County was replaced by Yu Zhixian. Not only were their legs broken, their tongues were cut off.


    With Yu Liang''s influence in the Chengyang County, in a single night, all of the citizens of the Chengyang County hated the Shen Ji Hall to death.


    They all promised that if they ever found traces of People from the Divine Artefact Hall in the future, they would definitely not let them off.


    People from the Divine Artefact Hall didn''t think that not only did Yan Yuan discover the identity of the pseudoyuangliang, he even found the Yu Liang that they threw into the mountains to fend for themselves before. This time, they had lost a hall master, so their losses were quite large.


    He had originally wanted to control the Chengyang County and make it easier for them to deal with the imperial government in the future, but he did not expect that not only did he not reap any benefits, he had even lost the life of a hall master.


    "How preposterous!"


    In the Shen Ji Hall, an old man angrily smashed the table in front of him. He looked at the white-haired old man sitting in front of him and said: "This time, we lost miserably."


    The old man opposite of him did not speak, he only lifted his eyelids and said: "I''ve already said this before, we cannot underestimate Yan Yuan. You should not use the matter of food for disaster relief to lure Yan Yuan over."


    "How could we have expected that Kaiser would actually send Yan Yuan over to a small town like that?"


    If they had expected a case involving relief food to spoil such a big deal, they definitely wouldn''t have made the wrong decision.


    The white-haired old man lightly smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    "Young Master is right, Yan Yuan was poisoned by a poison, such a good opportunity to kill him, why would Young Master leave his life behind, I just can''t figure it out."


    "Young Lord must have his own reasons for doing so. It''s better if we don''t make wild guesses. This incident is just a lesson. It''s just the loss of a small county. It''s no big deal."


    Compared to the calmness of the white-haired old man, the more the old man thought about it, the more unwilling he became. However, he did not dare to carelessly say that his master was in the wrong. Thus, he could only sigh.


    "Where did the Young Master go? He has been gone for several days already and I wonder if he has any news about the Chengyang County."


    The white-haired old man smiled as he narrowed his eyes: "The young master should know by now."


    After settling the matters with the Chengyang County, there was temporarily one less problem for the imperial government.


    Ning Wang was a member of the imperial clan. His trial was to be handed over to the clan. However, he had committed the crime of premeditated murder against the prince, and his death sentence couldn''t be avoided.


    Since Jiang Yao had been handed over to the Ministry of Justice, naturally, he would not escape the death penalty.


    Yan Yuan and the rest prepared to return to the capital, so he asked Lu Yuan He to accompany them.


    The case from fifteen years ago, now that Lu Yuan He was found, it was time to review.


    That year, the death of General Meng had already been suspicious. Lu Yuan He did not have any motive to kill them, but the person behind the death of General Meng might be in the midst of the Imperial Court right now.


    There were quite a few people who had benefited from General Meng''s death. As long as they investigated deeper, they would be able to find some traces of him.


    "Your Highness, your poison ¡­"


    There were only five or six days left before his return to the capital. During these few days, Lu Yuan He would punctually come to check his pulse.


    Because of his previous experience of spitting blood, when Yan Yuan saw Lu Yuan He''s ugly expression, he did not have much of a reaction, as if he was already mentally prepared for it.


    "Speak, no need to worry."


    Yan Yuan sat in front of the table.


    Fortunately, Liu Ruo Qing and Shen Qin had gone out on the streets, so she did not notice what had happened.


    Lu Yuan He pondered for a moment, and after organizing his thoughts, he said carefully, "To be honest, Your Highness, in these few days, this commoner has been trying to increase the amount of poison you have, but the poison in your body has already seeped into your heart, so no matter how heavy the dosage is, it''s impossible to force the poison out ¡­"


    He took a glance at Yan Yuan''s calm expression and was unable to discern his current emotions.

 C417 Dont mention it in front of the Princess

    After muttering to himself for a moment, he heard Yan Yuan say, "Is there any other way?"


    "This commoner will try using acupuncture to see if it can force the poison out of your body. If it doesn''t work, then I can only ¡­"


    Lu Yuan He paused, looked at Yan Yuan''s expression, and did not continue.


    "Only what?"


    "I can only use this method of cleansing the marrow and warding the tendons. This method, not only does it injure the body, but it also ¡­" Furthermore, it will cause one to lose all their martial arts. "


    Yan Yuan''s expression changed slightly, but quickly recovered back to normal.


    Lu Yuan He knew clearly in his heart that to martial artists, sometimes martial arts were more important than life.


    This was why he did not dare to use this method.


    Right now, he could only pray that the acupuncture would be effective, but in Lu Yuan He''s heart, he was not confident at all.


    The prince''s poison had already passed through the blood and deep into the meridians in his body. In addition to that, he used his internal energy to speed up the absorption of the poison, so acupuncture and moxibustion might not have the slightest effect.


    Lu Yuan He''s answer did not shock Yan Yuan anymore. Back then, Senior Liu had told him this too, so he had mentally prepared himself for it whenever he used his own inner force.


    "Mm, got it."


    Yan Yuan didn''t say anything and only replied calmly.


    "Don''t bring this up in front of the wangfei."


    he added deliberately.


    "Yes."


    Lu Yuan He looked at Yan Yuan regretfully and sighed in his heart.


    The prince had deep feelings for her. Even after he was like this, he still had to take her feelings into consideration.


    Rumors had it that the ruthless, ruthless, and decisive Prince Jing in front of him was really different from the one in front of him.


    Feelings were magical this time.


    Lu Yuan He didn''t say anything else and could only try his best to cure the poison in the prince''s body. Since he had no other choice, he could only take the last step.


    Liu Ruo Qing was bored out of her mind as she strolled around the noisy street, but she couldn''t muster up any interest at all.


    "What''s the matter, Princess?"


    Shen Qin detected her strangeness, and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her, and laughed helplessly, a trace of sadness flitting past her eyes. "I know that Yan Yuan has been hiding the truth about the poison from me."


    Speaking of which, a trace of pain flashed past Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, and her eyes became a little hot.


    Shen Qin was stunned. Looking at her, she didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment.


    She was also clear about the situation with Zi Yan Luo''s poison. The fact that the prince''s poison had developed was not out of her expectations.


    Although she had never seen his poison before, she should be able to imagine it.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing gave a bitter smile, "He was afraid that I would be worried. Every time the poison breaks out, she would find an excuse to leave.


    She looked at Shen Qin''s sympathetic eyes, and a hint of mist appeared in her eyes. Even her voice had become choked with sobs, "Is he really stupid?


    Shen Qin pursed her lips. In the past few days, she saw that she was in a good mood and thought that the Prince''s condition was better than what she had imagined. She was just forcing a smile.


    "Your Highness probably didn''t want you to worry about him, so he hid it from you."


    "I know."


    She retracted her gaze and gently nodded. "That''s why I didn''t show myself in front of him. I didn''t want him to suffer too much when he was infected by the poison."


    After he finished speaking, Liu Ruo Qing''s tears began to fall like beads breaking string.


    She had never appeared too worried or sad in front of Yan Yuan. She was afraid that Yan Yuan would have to distract himself again and take her feelings into account.


    Shen Qin only looked at Liu Ruo Qing and did not speak. In her heart, she instantly felt that this couple with high positions and power, was actually a little pitiful.


    Liu Ruo Qing controlled her emotions well. After crying for a while, she stopped.


    She quickly wiped away her tears and smiled, "I was the one who hurt him so much. If only I hadn''t married him. That position shouldn''t have belonged to me in the first place."


    Her tone was filled with remorse.


    She didn''t know what kind of harm she would inflict on Yan Yuan in the future. That formless fear was like a mountain, aimed straight at her head and pressed down.


    In this corruption case, if she hadn''t followed Yan Yuan out, perhaps his poison wouldn''t have recurred. If he hadn''t thought he was smart enough to show up outside of the county, Qi Feng and Wang Xuan Ling would have been able to hold on for a while longer before Qi Feng arrived, and perhaps he ¡­


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more she blamed herself so much that she wanted to kill herself with a single slash.


    She should not have married Yan Yuan. When she was forced to marry Yan Yuan, she should have found a chance to escape.


    Shen Qin saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were brimming with all kinds of emotions that she couldn''t understand, it was just that the remorse was too obvious.


    "Princess, this cannot be blamed on you. Perhaps the prince''s tribulation is fated for you, even though he is a prince, and has high authority, but many people have treated him as a target, not to mention the rest, just a Shen Ji Hall would wish for nothing more than to get rid of him immediately, even without you, the prince might not be safe and sound."


    Shen Qin''s words were originally meant to comfort Liu Ruo Qing, but it did not have any effect.


    The sadness and pain in her eyes grew even stronger.


    Even though his position was high, it couldn''t be compared to the average person''s safety. Right now, his life and death was uncertain, and as long as someone had a bad impression of him, he would die without a doubt.


    Furthermore, Yun Ai had been following them all along. They still did not know her goal yet, but she definitely had not come with good intentions.


    They didn''t know if this matter had anything to do with the Divine Martial Xiong Guang.


    She felt that Yan Yuan was surrounded by danger.


    She smiled gratefully to Shen Qin, "I understand."


    She was not in the mood to say anything more. After saying these words, she walked away with a lonely expression.


    Shen Qin knew that she was in a bad mood, so she did not go and console her.


    "I wonder if Pavilion Master has any other methods to cure the Prince''s poison?"


    She lowered her head and murmured softly.


    The night was quiet. The inn was so quiet that only the sound of insects could be heard. Everyone had already fallen asleep.


    Shen Qin came out of the room dressed in black and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Heavencraft Pavilion ¨C


    Within the exquisite and elegant room, a faint sandalwood fragrance wafted in the air. In the corner, there was a zither. The entire room gave off a simple yet elegant feeling.


    Just like the owner of this room, it had a low-key luxury.


    Cold and quiet, warm and emotional at times, but also incomparably cold and emotionless.


    "Pavilion Master."


    Shen Qin walked in front of the man and respectfully greeted him.


    His gaze, however, secretly sized up the man who was making tea leisurely in front of him.


    The way he made the tea gave others an unmatched elegance and elegance. His every gesture didn''t resemble that of a pavilion master, but more like a royal youth from the palace. His entire body was noble and incomparably noble.


    Although she said that he was warm, he was colder than anyone. She said that he was heartless, but there was a trace of amorous charm lingering between his brows.

 C418 418 Relationship between the Pavilion Master and King Jing

    Shen Qin felt that she could not see through the man in front of him who she had known for ten years.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    The man''s deep voice indifferently sounded, making it impossible to hear his emotions. Only his magnetic voice could easily rattle the hearts of those who heard it.


    This was a man who didn''t like to talk too much. When he spoke, no one could tell what he was feeling.


    Seeing that he had noticed that was secretly watching him, Shen Qin panicked and quickly stood to the side.


    This man was obviously doing his own thing carelessly. How could he not notice his side?


    Shen Qin quietly muttered in her heart.


    In front of the man, although she was incomparably respectful, she had been by his side ever since she was young. He had personally taught her martial arts, so even though she didn''t dare to get too close to him, she was still a little presumptuous in front of him.


    After the man finished brewing the tea, he slowly raised his head to look at her. His eyes were still cold and detached, deep and empty. It was hard for people to guess just what kind of mystery was hidden within those bottomless eyes.


    "If you''ve seen enough, then tell me why you''re looking for me."


    Shen Qin thought that he wouldn''t bring up the matter of her peeping at him again, and upon seeing him mention it again, her face immediately flushed red.


    However, she very willingly skipped the first half of his sentence and said directly: "This subordinate has something to ask of Pavilion Master."


    The man''s calm gaze slowly lifted up to look at her. Within his calm gaze, there wasn''t any emotion.


    Her pretty fingers caressed the rim of the cup. After taking a sip, she said, "Speak."


    Shen Qin muttered to herself for a few seconds, then hesitantly asked: "May I ask Pavilion Master, after Zi Yan Luo''s poison enters the heart meridian, other than Purification, is there any other method?"


    A strange light flashed through the man''s originally carefree eyes. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Who was poisoned by Zi Yan Luo?"


    Shen Qin was astounded for a moment. He noticed that the emotionless man in front of him seemed to be a little nervous from his words just now.


    She hid the surprise in her eyes and truthfully replied: "It''s King Jing."


    Just as Shen Qin finished speaking, she realized that the man''s face was even uglier than before.


    The pavilion master was... Are you worried about the prince?


    Just as Shen Qin realized this thought, she felt that the Pavilion Master and the King Jing were extremely similar.


    They can''t be... Brother by blood?


    In Shen Qin''s heart, this laughable thought suddenly flashed across.


    Out of the few princes in the royal family, she had only met the eight and nine kings, and the five kings that she had met in Guangshun Mansion a while ago.


    Although she had never seen any of the other princes before, those princes should be much older than the Pavilion Master.


    The Pavilion Master was around the same age as the eight kings and nine kings, he shouldn''t be a prince.


    Could he be a prince''s cousin or something?


    Shen Qin quickly rejected this idea.


    The Grand Emperor only had one younger sister, and that Grand Princess seemed to have given birth to a new lord, Ming Yang, who did not have a son.


    Shen Qin thought about it but still could not figure out the relationship between the two. In the end, she simply did not think of it.


    Seeing the man in front of him, he remained silent for a moment before asking: "What''s the situation with Yan Yuan?"


    Although Shen Qin didn''t know the relationship between the Pavilion Master and the King Jing, Shen Qin knew that the Pavilion Master was extremely nervous about the situation in the King Jing.


    "Lu Yuan He?"


    The man''s voice was a little low, not like he was talking to Shen Qin, but more like he was talking to himself.


    Shen Qin looked at him but did not reply. She was even more certain that the pavilion master was related to the royal family.


    He even knew the name of the Taiyuan Hospital Courtyard fifteen years ago.


    "If even Lu Yuan He is unable to do anything about his poison, then I don''t have any methods here either."


    After a moment of silence, the man indifferently waved his sleeves and spoke.


    Disappointment flashed past Shen Qin''s eyes, but she did not ask any further, but only said: "This subordinate understands, so this subordinate will take his leave first."


    "Go down."


    The man casually waved his hand, and when Shen Qin was about to leave, he spoke again: "People from the Divine Artefact Hall, you won''t let them return to the capital so easily this time, keep an eye on the road."


    Shen Qin''s footsteps paused, and after that, she turned her head and cupped her hands: "Yes, Pavilion Master."


    When she returned to the inn, Shen Qin was still in a bit of a trance.


    She had always felt that the Pavilion Master was extremely mysterious, and after seeing him today, she felt that the secrets he held had increased a little.


    Especially...


    "What is the relationship between the Pavilion Master and the Prince?"


    Along the way back, Shen Qin had been thinking about this problem.


    They did not stop long on the road.


    After staying in Taihe Town for a day, they continued on their journey. They were clear that the Shen Ji Hall would not be willing to let this go this time.


    Sure enough, as they expected, the day after they left Taihe Town, a group of people were walking along the official road back to the capital.


    With the Marquis of Pingxi''s men escorting him, the journey was fairly smooth.


    However, just as he entered the inn that night, a group of black-clothed people snuck into the inn.


    "What''s wrong with you these two days? Why do you look so depressed, This King?"


    Yan Yuan walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and sat down. Seeing her lowered eyes with a dejected expression, he felt a little uneasy.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him, the corners of her mouth twitched bitterly as she said: "It''s nothing, I was just thinking that I would return to the capital very soon. In the future, we don''t know if we will ever have the chance to meet again."


    Yan Yuan''s hands that were holding her body stiffened, and after that, he understood what she meant.


    If it weren''t for the matter of food for disaster, they would have already left when they were in the capital.


    Even until today, they had never mentioned the matter of relief food.


    Back then, he had promised to let her go. Although he didn''t want to part with her, now that he was like this, he definitely wouldn''t let her stay.


    He did not know, that in the middle of all this, Liu Ruo Qing had thought that even if he really reached the final step for her, she would still want to be together with him properly and cherish these past few days.


    But now, she realised, even if he didn''t meet the Kaiser in battle for her sake, he would still lose his life for her.


    Maybe this way, with Lu Yuan He here, the poison in Yan Yuan''s body would be slowly cleansed.


    Because of this, she was very glad that she didn''t tell Yan Yuan her previous intentions of staying. Now, she no longer needed to entangle herself with him and bring up the matter of her departure.


    "There''s no need to see each other. If we meet again, This King really won''t let you go. At that time, even if I die, you will die by This King''s side."


    Yan Yuan''s hoarse voice sounded out from above her head. It carried a bit of a joke, but it was also filled with an unforgettable bitterness.

 C419 He had to take the brunt of the blow for him

    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes felt a stinging pain as she buried his face in Yan Yuan''s chest so that he wouldn''t see it.


    She also wanted to die by his side, but only if she didn''t want to harm him.


    "That''s true. It''s better to not see each other."


    In his embrace, she reached out his arms and tightly wrapped his arms around Yan Yuan''s waist. He withdrew his moist eyes and looked at Yan Yuan without saying a word, only giving him a smile.


    It was better to forget about each other than to live together.


    Perhaps, for a very long time, she would never forget this man who had loved her deeply.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed with pain. Her smile was like countless sharp blades stabbing into his heart, but, he didn''t even have the courage to scream out for pain.


    Both of his hands held Liu Ruo Qing tightly in her embrace. In the next second, his gaze suddenly focused as she coldly and harshly swept her gaze outside the window.


    Liu Ruo Qing also noticed that something was wrong and retreated out of Yan Yuan''s embrace, looking towards the window at the same time.


    "Someone''s coming."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Yan Yuan brought Liu Ruo Qing behind him out of habit.


    Even at this point, he did not forget to protect her.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood behind him, her eyes blazing as she silently cursed "fool".


    She reached out her hands and pulled Yan Yuan''s hand tightly. She looked up at him with a pleading gaze, "Let''s not go out. We just need to leave this place to Qi Feng and the others, okay?"


    Yan Yuan knew she was worried about him. The nervousness and fear in her eyes made his heart ache.


    He nodded and wrapped her hand tightly around his palm. "Okay, we won''t go out."


    A commotion soon broke out outside the inn.


    Qi Feng, Wang Xuan Ling, and Shen Qin had long since come out. Adding the guards under the Marquis of Pingxi''s command, they thought that dealing with the black-clothed men wouldn''t be too difficult.


    But not long after exchanging blows, he discovered that he had still underestimated his opponent.


    There were dozens of people here, and they were all top experts.


    Looks like this time, People from the Divine Artefact Hall really wanted to put them to death.


    To be exact, they were here for Yan Yuan.


    The majority of them left behind to deal with Wang Xuan Ling and the rest, while the other half rushed towards the direction of the house.


    It was very obvious that they knew where Yan Yuan was.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tensed up, when she thought about the poison in Yan Yuan''s body, she knew that she must not take any more actions, and in her heart, her heart still trembled.


    She pulled Yan Yuan in front of her and looked at him with a stern expression.


    "Qing Er..."


    He clearly knew that Yan Yuan wouldn''t agree to her request, so he didn''t even plan to fake it.


    Since he couldn''t agree to her request, there was no need for him to lie to her anymore.


    "I''m begging you ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice, was trembling and a layer of mist floated above her eyes.


    Yan Yuan''s heart ached from the pain.


    He had never seen her beg him in such a way before, with such despair, such despair, repeating it over and over in front of his eyes.


    "Qing ¡­"


    Just as Yan Yuan was about to speak, the black-clothed men rushed in.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not care about what she said, picked up the sword that Yan Yuan had hung by the bedside and rushed towards them.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s martial arts were not considered low, but it would not be easy for him to deal with these experts from the Shen Ji Hall s. Or rather, if Yan Yuan did not take action now, it would be impossible to take care of these people.


    This was not Liu Ruo Qing''s first time fighting with the People from the Divine Artefact Hall. Previously in the capital, in order to protect Yun Jiao Rong, she had fought with the People from the Divine Artefact Hall a few times.


    Their skills might not be Liu Ruo Qing''s match in a one on one battle, but with four or five of these people working together, it would already be difficult for Liu Ruo Qing to deal with them.


    Moreover, there were almost twenty people here, excluding the forty people outside.


    While Liu Ruo Qing was dealing with them, she was even more worried about Yan Yuan.


    She was most afraid that Yan Yuan would make his move.


    Qi Feng and the rest were dragged by the dozens of people outside, and were unable to split themselves to come in.


    It seems that these people were forcing Yan Yuan to take action, and knew that Yan Yuan was poisoned.


    At the moment, Liu Ruo Qing could only concentrate on handling these people, she could not be distracted with Yan Yuan at all.


    Yan Yuan stood in place and did not move. Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze earlier, kept repeating in his mind.


    He didn''t have the heart to reject her. As long as she could handle it now, he would let her deal with it. As long as Qi Feng and the others came in, their danger would be resolved.


    But even so, his fists were already clenched tightly.


    Liu Ruo Qing had to deal with them for a while, but in the end, he still could not cope with them.


    Seeing them rush towards Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing panicked. In a panic, she lost her focus and the sword in her hand dropped to the ground.


    To Yan Yuan, these people were not too much of a threat, but the biggest threat was the poison in his body.


    Even if these people couldn''t kill him, forcing him to use force was inevitable.


    "Yan Yuan!"


    Liu Ruo Qing shouted in shock, at that moment, even if Yan Yuan wanted to avoid fighting, he would not be able to.


    The twenty odd men surrounded Yan Yuan in the middle, giving him no chance to prepare, and rushed forward.


    Killing intent surfaced in Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    In two or three moves, he had seized the swords in their hands. His actions were crisp and decisive, ruthless and accurate.


    Liu Ruo Qing could tell that these people did not really come to kill Yan Yuan. They were only trying to force Yan Yuan to do something and increase the poison in his body.


    But right at this moment, Yan Yuan actually activated his poison.


    His hands suddenly stopped moving. He subconsciously covered his chest, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out from his mouth.


    "Yan Yuan!"


    Liu Ruo Qing cried out in shock. Without thinking about anything else, she immediately rushed up and blocked that palm strike for Yan Yuan.


    The blow was so heavy that she spat out blood.


    She hugged Yan Yuan tightly and did not let go, but her actions just now, had completely scared Yan Yuan senseless, and his heart had been viciously slapped.


    For a moment, he even thought that if she died, he would immediately commit suicide to accompany her.


    "Qing Er!"


    His voice was trembling with fear, and the pain in his heart was also completely filled with fear.


    "Qing Er... Qing Er... "


    Liu Ruo Qing held Yan Yuan''s body tightly, the blood at the corner of her mouth covered Yan Yuan''s ears, and said: "Don''t ¡­ "Don''t move."


    When they saw Liu Ruo Qing block that palm strike for Yan Yuan, they were stunned for a moment and stood in place without moving.


    The few of them looked at each other, feeling troubled.


    "The Young Lord said that we can''t hurt this woman. What should we do now?"


    "Let''s go back first. We''ve achieved our goal."


    Yan Yuan didn''t even care about their conversation, his entire mind was focused on Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Qing Er, let go of me first. Let me see.

 C420 420 Not allowed next time

    Yan Yuan had never been so afraid in his life before, he was afraid that she would die in his arms just like that.


    The fear of being trapped in the icehouse, the fear of being unable to move, pervaded his entire body.


    The next moment, he spat out another mouthful of black blood.


    Liu Ruo Qing was still conscious, but that palm on her back stung so much that she wanted to die.


    After those people left, Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief, and loosened her arms that were hugging Yan Yuan.


    She raised her eyes to look at Yan Yuan. At the corner of his mouth, there was still some black colored blood.


    "Speak ¡­" Yan Yuan... "


    Her trembling hands wanted to wipe away the black blood at the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth. That black blood would arouse the deepest level of fear in her heart.


    Only now did she know that in this world, there was one thing that she was more afraid of than death, and that was Yan Yuan was dead.


    She had always felt that in this world, what she valued the most was her own life. She had never thought that she would one day risk her life to protect someone else from danger.


    In the instant before the palm strike landed, she didn''t even think about it.


    But at this moment, she finally knew how deep Yan Yuan had sunk into her heart.


    She was willing to die for him. As long as he was fine, she was willing to do anything.


    At this moment, despite the pain in her shoulder, she smiled happily.


    "You still dare to laugh?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes turned red, he endured the pain in his heart that had not faded, and lifted her up, walking towards the big bed.


    Just then, Wang Xuan Ling and the rest rushed in, seeing that Yan Yuan was fine, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Prince, are you hurt?"


    Qi Feng rushed over and when he saw the puddle of blood on the ground, his face changed.


    "Call Lu Yuan He over."


    Yan Yuan''s voice was a little weak, because of the fatal pain in his heart, and the continuous pain, coupled with the palm which Liu Ruo Qing had blocked for him just now, caused all the blood in his body to flow, and that poison, became even stronger in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Just as Qi Feng turned around, Lu Yuan He ran over quickly. Seeing the scene in front of him, his face also changed.


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Come here."


    Lu Yuan He walked up and examined him, but his expression was not too ugly.


    He placed a small porcelain bottle beside Liu Ruo Qing and fed her another pill. Then, he turned around and said to Yan Yuan, "Your Highness, don''t worry.


    Hearing Lu Yuan He''s words, the panic in the depths of Yan Yuan''s eyes calmed down a little.


    However, Lu Yuan He did not look too good as the way he looked at Yan Yuan caused everyone to be worried.


    "Your Highness, let this commoner take a look for you."


    Yan Yuan was startled, when he recalled what happened just now, he knew of his own situation, and immediately stood up.


    Lowering his brows, he said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Rest well first, I''ll accompany you in a while."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not force her. She knew that Yan Yuan wanted to avoid her and not let her hear the situation he was in.


    But Liu Ruo Qing himself knew this very well, so she silently nodded her head.


    After Yan Yuan left the room, Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes as tears welled up in her eyes.


    After Lu Yuan He finished taking Yan Yuan''s pulse, the solemn expression on his face became even more intense.


    "How is it?"


    "Your Royal Highness, your poison ¡­" "I''m afraid ¡­"


    Lu Yuan He did not dare to continue, but everyone present could tell that the poison was not easy to cure.


    Not to mention the solution, it might very well take his life.


    "Doctor Lu, please think of another way. Your highness mustn''t let anything happen to him, Doctor Lu!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan He''s expression, Qi Feng started to panic.


    Although Qi Feng was Yan Yuan''s bodyguard, he was still a Rank 5 military officer, but his eyes were completely red. The fear that he did not have when he was fighting the enemies had now crawled all over his face.


    "General Qi, this commoner ¡­" This commoner really has no other choice, wait ¡­ Wait for this commoner to go through some ancient medical books and see if I can find a way for him. "


    Lu Yuan He really did not dare to easily use this method. To Yan Yuan, this was even more cruel than death.


    Fortunately, Zi Yan Luo''s poison was tricky and wouldn''t easily take a person''s life. However, the kind of torture that could kill someone was extremely powerful.


    Thus, he still had time to find a more suitable method to cure the prince.


    Other than Yan Yuan, the expressions of everyone else drooped.


    Yan Yuan was already mentally prepared. Regarding his own life and death, he didn''t really care.


    Only, before he died, he had to think of a way for Qing Er to leave safely.


    "This King will go in first. You should rest early as well. We still have to leave tomorrow."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    When Yan Yuan returned to his room, he found that Liu Ruo Qing was still awake. The faint feeling of pain from her shoulder made it impossible for her to fall asleep.


    When Yan Yuan came in, she still had his eyes open, and looked at him as he walked towards her with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After spitting out blood, his face was still pale.


    Yan Yuan sat down beside her and held her hand tightly. His fingertips caressed the bangs on Liu Ruo Qing''s forehead as he said, "Why aren''t you resting? Can''t sleep? "


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, she wanted to stand up, but even though her shoulders were moving, she was in so much pain that her eyebrows were knitted tightly, and she was unable to get up even after moving a few times.


    "Don''t get up. Lie still."


    Yan Yuan saw through her thoughts and reached out to press his hand on her shoulder.


    "But I''m not comfortable lying down. Help me up, I''ll sit for a while."


    Her voice was low, and because he was injured, her voice sounded a little weak, more like he was acting coquettishly, causing Yan Yuan to be a little reluctant to refuse.


    "Alright, then I''ll allow you to sit for a while."


    Yan Yuan bent down and carefully helped Liu Ruo Qing up, but he did not let go of her. Instead, he wrapped his arms around her and let her lean on his shoulder.


    "Don''t do that again next time, you hear?"


    Yan Yuan''s solemn voice sounded out above Liu Ruo Qing''s head. In the tone that was filled with reproach, it was mixed with a bit of tenderness and lingering fear.


    Fortunately, it was just a shoulder wound. If it was a injury to the internal organs ¡­


    Yan Yuan did not dare think about it, although these people could not be considered top class experts, their abilities were not low either. If he were to land a palm on her internal organs, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Liu Ruo Qing leaned into his embrace, not caring at all about his words, "If you don''t listen to what I say, then what right do I have to listen to you?"


    Yan Yuan''s body stiffened. He felt a little helpless towards her "forcing words to reason".


    "I''m a man, I should be the one protecting you. When did I need a woman to protect you?"


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing raised her head from his embrace and glared at him in dissatisfaction. She reached out and pinched his arm fiercely, "Are you underestimating me?"


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing knew that he did not mean it that way, she still rebuked him.

 C421 421 Additional maps

    With her strength, grabbing onto Yan Yuan''s arm was undoubtedly just scratching an itch. Her slightly angry look was more like she was flirting with him.


    Yan Yuan looked at her, the haze in his heart swept away at this moment. He looked at her and laughed helplessly.


    Once again, he embraced her tightly. "How could This King dare to look down on you? I just don''t want you to get injured."


    Liu Ruo Qing, who was in his embrace, felt the tip of her nose turn sour. Her eyes became hot, and her hand grabbed onto his palm lightly, and then, unhappily, twisted it, "I also don''t want you to be injured because of me, but every time you ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing still did not speak further. With regards to this matter, just thinking about it made her heart ache even more.


    "Can you feel my fear today?"


    Her voice, was mixed with a few heavy nasal sounds, causing Yan Yuan''s heart to fiercely ache.


    Because he was poisoned, Yan Yuan''s fingertip was a bit cold. When he held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, the cold feeling flowed through her palm and seeped into her blood.


    "Yes, I feel it. I promise you, there won''t be a next time."


    Once he finds Senior Liu and let Qing Er return to his side, he would be able to let her go in peace.


    Later...


    Even if he wanted to protect her, he probably wouldn''t have the chance.


    Yan Yuan smiled in his heart.


    However, after thinking about it, as long as she could safely return to her own place and live her own life, even if he were to really die, he would be at ease.


    "I wonder if Senior Liu will come back to find you after we return to the capital."


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard him mention this, his body stiffened for a moment. In her heart, she obviously knew what he meant.


    She lowered her eyes, smiled, and replied, "I don''t know what Master is going to do. Who else would he know besides me here?"


    This was something she had never been able to figure out.


    The main reason why her master had transmigrated over was probably to find her.


    Since he found her, why did he abandon her and say that he had something important to do?


    He was an old man who came from the twenty-first century, what important things could he possibly have in the Easternum?


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t understand, so she had to wait for the old man to come back before he could ask him about it.


    For the next few days, their journey went smoothly. Three days later, they returned to the capital.


    "Princess, you''re finally back. Your servant is worried about you."


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing had returned, Xiao Yue could not conceal the joy on her face.


    After returning to the capital, Liu Ruo Qing''s worries were finally relieved.


    With Lu Yuan He here, he should be able to think of a way to cure the poison in Yan Yuan''s body.


    As he comforted himself, Liu Ruo Qing''s mood improved a lot.


    "How is it? How is the business of the Red Chamber of Commerce during my absence?"


    Business is getting better and better, especially those little stories you left behind earlier, Princess. Although the repercussions weren''t as big as'' Dream of the Red Chamber '', it still caught the interest of the guests.


    When Xiao Yue talked about this, her eyes lit up.


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled as she pressed her lips to her lips. The stories she chose were all extremely famous and extremely popular.


    In this era, it naturally wouldn''t be any worse.


    "Oh right, Princess, you asked this servant to find a garden last time. This servant has already complied with your request to have the masters get dressed overnight."


    When she mentioned this, Xiao Yue couldn''t help but think of Rong Qi, and his brows subconsciously knitted together.


    Why was he still staying in the Easternum?


    Was he planning to keep an eye on her?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yue found it funny.


    With Rong Qi''s identity, how could he have come to the Easternum to stare at her?


    If he wanted to keep an eye on her, all he had to do was send someone over.


    "Is everything ready? "Take me to see it."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice pulled Xiao Yue back from her thoughts.


    She immediately suppressed the distress she was feeling earlier and nodded towards Liu Ruo Qing, "Alright, I will bring the princess there now."


    Xiao Yue accompanied Liu Ruo Qing out of the restaurant. Coincidentally, someone walked in right outside and they bumped into each other.


    Upon seeing the newcomer, Xiao Yue''s expression immediately changed, and she looked at him as if she had a layer of ice in her eyes.


    The one who came was Rong Qi.


    He naturally saw the instantly cooling sensation on Xiao Yue''s face, and the undisguised rejection in the depths of her eyes.


    He hooked up a smile and suppressed the dark color in his eyes. He nodded towards her with a smile, "Miss Xiao Yue."


    Xiao Yue coldly swept a glance at him, her face was stern as she answered, "Young Noble Rong."


    Rong Qi''s gaze stayed on Xiao Yue''s face for a moment, then moved away while smiling, and then cupped his hands towards Liu Ruo Qing: "Boss Liu."


    "So it''s you, young master."


    "I didn''t expect Boss Liu to remember me."


    "Of course, since Young Master is so outstanding and handsome, anyone who sees him will remember him."


    Liu Ruo Qing praised him without concealing anything, but in her heart, she was increasingly suspicious of the man''s identity.


    From his accent, he did not seem like a person from the Jindu. His bearing was also not like that of a merchant from outside the Jindu, but more like a son from a noble family or a relative of the royal family.


    A person like this had actually mentioned that he wanted to stay at her restaurant in order to find a job. If it wasn''t for some ulterior motive, she would never have believed it.


    At the same time, Rong Qi also calmly sized Liu Ruo Qing up. He could tell that Liu Ruo Qing suspected him.


    For such a woman with such deep thoughts, when Xiao Yue was by her side, could she really not tell her identity?


    What Xiao Yue did not know was that the reason why Rong Qi had been staying in the Easternum the entire time was because he did not trust her to stay here, especially with Yan Yuan''s wife.


    What kind of person was Yan Yuan, was he someone that a little girl like Xiao Yue could easily hide from?


    Especially since Yan Yuan treated her as his precious concubine, wouldn''t he make others pay more attention to the people around her?


    Liu Ruo Qing and Rong Qi quietly observed each other for a few seconds before Rong Qi said: "Boss Liu, you flatter me."


    "Young Master is too polite."


    Xiao Yue did not know what the two were thinking, but seeing that Rong Qi had actually met Liu Ruo Qing before, he started to panic a little.


    I wonder if Rong Qi will tell Lady Liu about her identity.


    She stared at Rong Qi''s casual smile, her heart becoming more nervous.


    Rong Qi''s actions and actions were something no one could understand, and it was the same for her.


    Thinking this way, she pulled Liu Ruo Qing and pretended to be calm as she said: "Princess, the elegant garden that this servant mentioned is the one that Sir Rong sold to us."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her brows, and the gaze she used to look at Rong Qi became several times more profound.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this handsome young master had other motives.

 C422 422 unscrupulous things

    Rong Qi knew that Liu Ruo Qing suspected him, and was not in a hurry to explain, he only smiled: "To be able to catch Boss Liu''s eyes, is my honor."


    "Young Master Rong is too modest. Since this is Young Master Rong''s garden, it must be extremely good. I must go and take a look."


    "Boss Liu, please."


    Rong Qi moved to the side and gave Liu Ruo Qing a seat.


    It was obvious that the garden had already been bought by Xiao Yue, but Rong Qi''s actions seemed more like the owner of the garden.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Rong Qi meaningfully and gave him a smile that was full of meaning. Then, she stepped out of the restaurant.


    Xiao Yue followed hshe and walked out. When she walked out, he looked at Rong Qi with a hint of warning in her eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing stepped into the courtyard. The environment of the place was not bad and was very suitable for her needs.


    Putting aside Rong Qi''s hidden motive, this garden was indeed a good place.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought in her heart. As for what Rong Qi''s goal in getting close to her was, right now, she still could not guess.


    If his target was Yan Yuan, she would have to be on guard against him.


    Rong Qi didn''t know what Liu Ruo Qing was thinking, he had only come to the Easternum to protect Xiao Yue and ensure her safety.


    Yet, that little girl had always thought that he had come to harm her.


    Sigh ¡­


    Rong Qi sighed in his heart, and looked towards Xiao Yue.


    Seeing her standing beside Liu Ruo Qing, no one knew what she was thinking, but her eyes were glazed over.


    Actually, Rong Qi didn''t even need to ask to know that she was completely on guard against him, and was even thinking of ways to deal with him.


    This heartless little thing!


    Rong Qi scolded in his heart, but he didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing had already turned around to look at him, and said with a smile: "Young Noble Rong''s garden, is indeed not bad."


    "As long as Boss Liu likes it."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded with a smile on her face. Then, he turned to look at Xiao Yue and said: "Xiao Yue, I''ll leave this garden to you. In the next two days, help me find some people to perform."


    It was only then that Xiao Yue found out Liu Ruo Qing''s purpose in looking for the garden.


    A story as good as'' Dream of the Red Chamber ''was indeed a bit of a waste just to tell a story. It would be even more perfect if he could invite a production team to perform it.


    Immediately, Xiao Yue did not ask further, and immediately responded, "Yes, Princess, this servant will do it right away."


    There was nothing amiss with Xiao Yue''s words, but they caused a little more unease to appear on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, and her gaze subconsciously looked towards Rong Qi as well.


    Seeing that Rong Qi''s expression was normal, and not the slightest bit surprised by how Xiao Yue addressed him, without even the slightest change,


    No one knew that he was the Crown Princess Jing''s identity. Logically speaking, when Xiao Yue called her Princess, Rong Qi would definitely be a little shocked.


    However, his calm appearance clearly showed that he knew her identity.


    It looks like her guess was right, this Rong Qi must be here for her or Yan Yuan.


    While Rong Qi''s attention was always on Xiao Yue, naturally, she didn''t notice Liu Ruo Qing''s reaction.


    Because of the poison, after returning to the capital, Kaiser allowed Yan Yuan to rest in his residence, there was no need to go to the imperial court.


    After Lu Yuan He followed him back to the capital, he did not use Lu Yuan He''s identity. Instead, using Cheng Qing''s identity, she stayed in the Duke Palaces and specially treated Yan Yuan''s illness.


    Furthermore, the Kaiser had ordered all the imperial physicians in the Taiyuan Hospital to find a way to cure the Prince Jing of the poison. As long as the poison in the Prince Jing could be dispelled, there would be a rise of three levels.


    Such a reward had never existed since ancient times.


    From this, it could be seen how important the King Jing was in the hearts of the Kaiser.


    As a result, everyone in the Taiyuan Hospital ran around day and night to cure the poison in the King Jing, wanting nothing more than to immediately remove the poison from his body.


    Under the efforts of Lu Yuan He and the Taiyuan Hospital, although Yan Yuan''s poison had not been dispelled, he had been able to temporarily control it.


    "Are you feeling better today?"


    After Liu Ruo Qing returned from the tavern, she went to find Yan Yuan.


    Since the Kaiser had asked him to stay in the Palace, he didn''t have much to do and had actually started to feel bored.


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s question, it was rare for him to act like a child as she hugged Liu Ruo Qing from behind. Her chin was resting on Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder as she complained in a low voice, "Kaiser has taken my rights and you are only concerned with doing business and not me. I feel a little wronged."


    "Puff ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing had just drank a mouthful of tea, and was provoked by Yan Yuan''s words to the point of spitting it out.


    A bit wronged ¡­


    These words came out of the mouth of a cold faced prince who was usually expressionless.


    Weren''t these words something that should only be complained about by married women?


    The corner of her mouth twitched, she turned around and looked at him, then said snappily: "Your nephew Kaiser is even more nervous of your poison than you are, don''t misunderstand his intentions, what about taking your authority, be careful that he might hear about it."


    Yan Yuan naturally knew that the Kaiser was nervous towards him. These words were just to gain sympathy from his wangfei.


    Not only did this fellow not sympathize with him, he even started to teach him a lesson.


    He put his arm around her waist and pinched it: "Can you focus on the second part of the sentence?"


    That low grumble made Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitch once again.


    He raised his eyes to look at the ''resentful wife'' expression in Li Yao''s eyes and chuckled softly. "Alright, from today onwards, I will be accompanying you in the prince''s mansion every day. Is that alright?"


    "Really?"


    His eyes lit up and a bright light flashed in his clear eyes. He was like a child that was instantly overjoyed when he saw a toy that he liked.


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but smile as she looked at the man standing in front of him.


    "How can that be false? I wouldn''t dare to lie to you, Prince Jing, I was afraid that your nephew would cut off my head. "


    It was originally a joke, but once they said it, the two of them couldn''t help but think of Liu Ruo Qing''s crime of deceiving the Sovereign. The smiles on their faces immediately disappeared.


    After a long while, Liu Ruo Qing took the initiative to lean onto Yan Yuan''s chest.


    "Hmm?"


    Yan Yuan replied with a heavy voice as his large palm gently caressed her long hair.


    "Actually, I was quite afraid of death before, but now that I know, there is something even more frightening than death."


    She raised her head from Yan Yuan''s embrace and looked at him, her eyes filled with deep emotions.


    "What is it?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her with a deep gaze.


    The power Liu Ruo Qing was holding onto tightened, but her gaze was still staring at Yan Yuan, not moving away.


    "I''m afraid that one day, you and the Kaiser will have a falling out."


    Yan Yuan was startled, seeing the worry lingering in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, her heart tensed up.

 C423 Aphrodite 423

    "No, don''t worry."


    Liu Ruo Qing gave a shallow smile and continued: "Actually, I really don''t want to leave with my master just like that. I''m really reluctant to part with you."


    Yan Yuan very rarely heard these words from Liu Ruo Qing.


    Normally, she was always careless and dared to say anything. However, in terms of relationships, there were some things that she didn''t even know as much as he did.


    Now that he heard her words, Yan Yuan''s heart felt both happy and uncomfortable.


    "Actually, I had thought about it before, even if Kaiser really wanted to chop off my head, it would just be a head on the ground. It''s not a big deal, compared to separating from you alive, I find that death isn''t scary at all."


    But, from what I see, the Kaiser respects you so much, and is nervous towards you, your uncle. If that day really comes and I cause all of you to change your values, I will never be able to live a peaceful life.


    Yan Yuan listened to her speak these words in her heart quietly, and his heart trembled from the pain.


    He had already thought about these things in his heart, but he didn''t know that she would be able to speak of them so bluntly.


    "So, Yan Yuan, even if I can''t bear to part with you, I still have to leave you. Only by doing this can I be at ease."


    At this time, Yan Yuan could only hug her, but he was unable to say anything.


    He also wanted her to leave, but this separation would only make him feel worse than death. However, all he could do was let her leave.


    If it was before, he would have thought that he had the ability to protect her for the rest of his life, but now, he didn''t have the slightest bit of confidence.


    He didn''t know how much longer the poison in his body would last. If he died one day, who would protect her?


    "Alright, I understand."


    He couldn''t say anything, and even more so, couldn''t use the poison in his body in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    At least, at this moment, everyone still held some hope towards the poison in his body.


    At this time, a servant walked into the courtyard with a tray of medicine. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing leaning against the Ya Yuan''s chest, the servant''s footsteps slightly paused, not knowing whether or not he should step forward.


    On the other hand, Yan Yuan remained calm, and waved to the servants, "Come over."


    Upon receiving permission, the servant immediately came forward with the medicine, "Your Highness, your medicine is ready."


    Yan Yuan took the medicine offered by the servant and drank it all in one gulp.


    After the servant left, Liu Ruo Qing looked at him worriedly, and asked: "Is Doctor Lu''s medicine effective?"


    "Of course there are. Furthermore, Kaiser has sent all sorts of expensive medicinal ingredients to the Duke''s Mansion, so even if This King wants to die, I''m afraid I won''t be able to."


    "You''re not allowed to speak nonsense. What death? You promised me that you will die behind my back. Do you want to kill me so badly just to curse me to die earlier?"


    She pretended not to be happy as she stared at Yan Yuan, attracting a burst of laughter from him.


    Hugging her once again in his arms, he said, "How could I dare? Besides, isn''t it said that the calamity lasts for a thousand years? A scourge like you has a long lifespan. "


    "What do you mean I''m a scourge? What did I do to you?"


    "Beauty, you''ve brought disaster upon me. With you here, I don''t even want to be a prince anymore."


    "That''s good then. Quickly go to the palace, resign your title of prince with the Kaiser and accompany me to sightsee the mountains and water."


    Yan Yuan chuckled as he pulled her up and sat his on his lap. While she was in a daze, he gave her a kiss on his face.


    "Alright, wait for me ¡­"


    Just as Yan Yuan was about to speak, he saw the butler walking in from outside. He walked towards Yan Yuan with difficulty and said: "My prince, Tenth Princess and Princess Yun Ai are here."


    Yan Yuan''s face suddenly darkened, "Didn''t this king say that Tenth Princess is not allowed to come to King Jing Palace again?"


    "This ¡­"


    The steward was in a difficult position. His Highness had instructed him before, but he could not stand up to the fact that the Prince was his own younger sister.


    It was just the two siblings quarreling, he couldn''t possibly take it as real, right?


    After all, the prince had once doted on the Tenth Princess so much.


    "But Your Highness, Tenth Princess came with Princess Yun Ai. This old servant ¡­ This old servant does not dare to block both of them outside the door. "


    The butler''s words allowed Yan Yuan to understand something.


    Did he really think that he had to give face to Shen Wu Yun Ai?


    Before, he might have been able to give some face to Shen Wu Yun Ai out of respect for the Divine Martial Emperor and Empress Wu, but that woman actually dared to think of Qing Er, so he didn''t need to be courteous to her.


    A person like Yan Yuan would never be recognized by any of his six relatives when it came to protecting his own.


    The Divine Martial Empress saved the late empress dowager''s kindness. Although he remembered it in his heart, it didn''t mean that he didn''t have a bottom line to consider her kindness.


    Moreover, the one who saved the Empress Dowager was the Divine Martial Queen, not Yun Ai.


    Finally, with a cold expression, he opened his mouth and said, "This King''s body is unwell. I won''t see you."


    Housekeeper Xu was startled for a moment, and then, without saying anything further, he retreated, "Yes, Your Highness."


    After the butler left, Liu Ruo Qing still sat on Yan Yuan''s leg. She gently wrapped her arms around his neck and chuckled: "Looks like I''m really a beauty, not only did I turn you against my own sister, I''m even giving up on you as a daughter-in-law."


    Yan Yuan saw that she was teasing him and smiled, and unhappily slapped her face and said: "Yeah, that''s why you have to compensate me right now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his kiss came close to her.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to dodge, he grabbed the back of her head, causing her to have nowhere to hide.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not resist and simply smiled. She wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to respond to his kiss.


    In just a few moves, Yan Yuan had already been provoked by her, and his entire body became hot.


    Unable to hold it in any longer, he stood up and picked her up before quickly walking into the house.


    Liu Ruo Qing struggled in his embrace twice, so she naturally knew what Yan Yuan wanted to do.


    Feeling the temperature rising from someone, Liu Ruo Qing''s cheeks flushed red. She buried her head in Yan Yuan''s chest and pouted at his chest, saying, "Sexually masturbate in broad daylight, if word of this spreads, you don''t have to be afraid of making people gossip."


    "I am not a Kaiser, to be intimate with my own wife, do you still need to choose time?"


    Yan Yuan looked as if he did not care, holding Liu Ruo Qing in his arms, he lightly kicked the door and placed him down.


    The next second, the kiss was covered once again.


    Liu Ruo Qing took the initiative to respond to Yan Yuan''s kiss, and gradually, both of their breathing became rough.


    Her cheeks were flushed as she looked at Yan Yuan. Her blurry eyes were obviously trying to incite Yan Yuan''s gradually losing control of his desire.


    "Since I am already a bane of beauties, then I shall not be polite, Prince Jing."


    "Of course, don''t be polite."


    Yan Yuan laughed, then leaned over and sealed his lips once again.


    His clothes were all off, falling onto the floor. Inside the room, it was a beautiful spring day.


    At the entrance of the Duke Palaces, when Yan Chang and Shen Wu Yun Ai heard that Yan Yuan did not want to see them, their expressions simultaneously changed.


    Yun Ai''s expression became a little cold. Her pupils shrunk and the light in her eyes instantly dimmed.

 C424 A fool who thinks hes smart

    When he raised his eyes again, he reverted back to his innocent look and said to the butler, "We were originally here to visit the King Jing''s older brother. Since the King Jing''s older brother is not feeling well, let''s come back another day."


    Saying that, he went to pull Yan Chang.


    Compared to Divine Martial Yun Ai''s patience, Yan Chang showed all of his discontent and fury on his face.


    She gritted her teeth as she looked at the old housekeeper who helped Yan Yuan drive her away, and said with a cold smile. "Royal brother has truly lost his soul to that fox spirit Liu Tian Xin, no matter what kind of body he feels unwell, it''s merely an excuse."


    The old steward''s expression changed, and a layer of displeasure covered his wrinkled face. "Please speak cautiously, Princess."


    If it was before, Yan Chang would have pushed the butler aside and rushed in. However, when she thought about how he was beaten up and how Yan Yuan told the Kaiser to marry her to Wa La, she became a little timid.


    Who knew what her royal brother would do for Liu Tian Xin that vixen?


    He was no longer the royal brother who had been so obedient to her.


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and endured.


    However, she couldn''t do anything to Yan Yuan and his wife. She could only give the butler a fierce glare, then turned and left.


    In the eyes of the Divine Martial Realm, Yun Ai was shocked for a moment. She did not expect that Yan Chang would return so easily this time.


    Originally, she had expected that Yan Yuan would not necessarily meet them, and wanted to make use of Yan Chang to make a ruckus. She didn''t expect that this time, she would actually hold herself back.


    Useless thing!


    Yun Ai looked at Yan Chang''s back and silently cursed in his heart. Then, he walked forward and comforted him: "Forget it, don''t be angry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have called you out, and even allowed you to eat a closed door.


    She sounded like she was blaming herself, but her words were filled with provocation.


    Sure enough, Yan Chang''s anger had grown stronger than before, and his pair of beautiful eyes were blazing with fire.


    "Humph!" Wasn''t it all because of that slut Liu Tian Xin that royal brother had become so heartless?! If she hadn''t been blowing the wind in my brother''s ear, why would he have been so much more outrageous to me? Not only did he let me down, but he would have married me to a place like Varo. "


    Yun Ai retracted her gaze and snickered, "There''s nothing we can do about that. Who asked her to be a Crown Princess Jing, there''s no use in getting angry, it''s the only way. Don''t tell me you want to kill her?"


    Yan Chang''s footsteps paused as he looked at Shen Wu Yun Ai''s smiling face in surprise.


    She didn''t know why, but despite Yun Ai''s seemingly casual joke, she could hear a strange killing intent.


    Yan Chang was shocked. Although she hated that slut Liu Tian Xin for saying bad things about her in front of his royal brother, he had never thought of killing her.


    She quietly looked at Shen Wu Yun Ai and shuddered inexplicably.


    She avoided Yan Chang''s gaze and said unnaturally: "You, you better not be so angry, you are King Jing''s sister, he only chased you away because of anger, furthermore, maybe you have been mistaken, Crown Princess Jing did not say anything bad about you in front of King Jing''s older brother. I think that she is a good person, so do you think that there will be any misunderstandings between us?"


    She looked at Yan Chang and her tone became much gentler.


    Yan Chang looked as if he wanted to see through her.


    On this point, she suddenly realized that Yan Chang was actually not as stupid as she thought he was. She hated Liu Tian Xin to the bones just now, so she said that she wanted to kill him right away.


    Fortunately, she was only speaking with a joking tone and didn''t let Yan Chang think any deeper.


    Right now she felt that she shouldn''t be instigating Yan Chang. This person looked stupid and impulsive, but she was still Yan Yuan''s little sister.


    However, she was very clear how much Yan Chang hated Liu Tian Xin, so she naturally couldn''t listen to anyone praise Liu Tian Xin.


    Sure enough, when Yan Chang heard Shen Wu and Yun Ai''s words, his temper rose again.


    "Misunderstanding what? What kind of misunderstanding was this? I used to love to mess around, and he never did anything to me, he doesn''t even know how to scold me. If Liu Tian Xin didn''t say anything in front of royal brother, why would he treat me like that?! "


    Seeing Yan Chang''s angry look, Yun Ai''s heart was satisfied.


    Sure enough, Yan Chang was an impulsive and stupid idiot, he should be making good use of him.


    "You also know that you love to mess around. You have caused her so much trouble several times, and the King Jing''s older brother is anxious to protect her wife, so of course I won''t forgive you. You should be more obedient in the future and not provoke the Crown Princess Jing anymore."


    Hearing that even Divine Martial Yun Ai was speaking up for Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Chang''s face turned green from anger.


    "Even you are speaking up for Liu Tian Xin now? Seeing that royal brother doesn''t like to bother with me, you want to go over to Liu Tian Xin''s side and befriend him, so that royal brother can look at you? "


    Yan Chang had always only talked because he liked him, to the point that he had always been at a disadvantage in terms of words.


    The few times that she had angered Yan Yuan was also because she had said something that she shouldn''t have, without thinking.


    Thus, when she heard that Yun Ai was speaking up for him in such a manner, she naturally did not give him any face.


    Hearing that, Shen Wu Yun Ai''s face immediately sunk, a cold chill sweeping past her eyes.


    His gaze, when he looked at Yan Chang, was filled with grievance, "Princess, how can you say that? I don''t have a single friend in Easternum, so I''m just a bit closer to you.


    Yan Chang was not a compassionate person. He had already been angered by Shen Wu Yun Ai, so he naturally would not blame himself or restrain himself just because of a few words.


    You have always been secretly in love with my royal brother, but Liu Tian Xin beat you to it. Now that your royal brother is ignoring you, you want to try to get close to your royal brother, so that you can get close to him. Do you think that I don''t know? "


    Yan Chang''s lips curled up into a sneer, and looked at Shen Wu Yun Ai with eyes full of contempt.


    The current Yun Ai didn''t know whether she should be angry or not.


    He really was an na?ve and smart fool.


    Would she, Shen Wu Yun Ai, be able to obtain Yan Yuan by trying to please him?


    She wanted Yan Yuan''s entire person, and not to rely on Liu Tian Xin to make her look at him.


    She looked at Yan Chang and sneered in her heart: What a useless trash!


    When Yan Chang saw Shen Wu Yun Ai looking at her but did not say a word, he thought that what he said was the truth.


    Yun Ai''s eyes became misty as she spoke with a choked voice, "Yes, I do like King Jing''s older brother, but I won''t try to please Liu Tian Xin. I just don''t want you to be punished by the King Jing''s older brother for provoking him, since you don''t want to listen to me, I don''t want to say anything anymore."


    She wiped the tears from her eyes and left.


    Yan Chang looked at her, but did not stop her. In her heart, anyone who spoke up for Liu Tian Xin was her enemy.


    Looking at the back of Shen Wu Yun Ai, she snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    The moment she turned around, a tall brown horse seemed to be startled and galloped down the busy street.


    The surrounding pedestrians and merchants all dodged to the side. Many people were injured because they were in a hurry to dodge.


    Seeing the horse rushing towards him, Yan Chang was so scared that his legs went weak and he was unable to move.

 C425 425 Startled Horses

    He could only watch as the horse dashed in front of him.


    Yan Chang was so shocked that he wanted to scream, but the sound was stuck in his throat and he was unable to do so.


    Just at that moment, when Yan Chang thought that he was definitely going to die under the horse''s hooves, a white figure, like the figure of a god, descended from the sky, and instantly landed on top of the horse.


    His actions were extremely heroic and imposing. Yan Chang quietly watched as he subdued the startled horse and forgot to escape.


    Staring unblinkingly at the man, there was the sound of a painful horse''s hiss. The horse''s front hooves were lifted into the air, and then it landed on the ground in a restless manner.


    The street instantly fell into silence, and moments later, everyone exclaimed in surprise.


    The startled horse had already been reined in, and the white clothed man had already jumped down from his horse. Only then did Yan Chang regain his senses, and patted on his wildly beating heart, only to realise that he was already drenched from fright.


    Her gaze was still fixated on the white-clothed man.


    He was wearing a long white robe with a black ribbon tied around his waist and his white hair hanging down to his waist.


    It was an extremely simple outfit, but it gave off a calm aura.


    Yan Chang was dumbstruck and did not recover from his shock for a long time.


    As a princess, she did not meet many men. Other than her own brothers and Kaiser''s nephew, she did not see many other men.


    She thought that there would never be a man more good-looking than her brother in this world. She didn''t expect that she would meet him today.


    His silver hair fluttering in the wind was especially eye-catching. When paired with his heaven shocking appearance, he was simply an immortal descending from the heavens.


    Yan Chang, who was usually proud and arrogant, actually wanted to take the initiative and meet a strange man who did not plan to get to know her.


    Seeing that the man in white had handed the horse over to the owner of the horse that had caught up, he stepped into a nearby restaurant.


    Yan Chang finally regained his senses, and when she saw him enter the restaurant, he immediately followed him in.


    Seeing that the man in white had walked to the front of the counter and was talking to the shopkeeper, she quietly stepped forward and heard the storekeeper say, "My apologies, young master. Our boss did not come to the shop today. Is there anything I can help you?"


    The man in white revealed a look of disappointment. He smiled and said, "It''s alright. I''m an old friend of hers. I came to the capital to visit her. Since she''s not here, then forget it."


    Coincidentally, Xiao Yue came out of the backyard at this time. Recently, she had handed over the matters of the Red Chamber to her and Uncle Liu to manage.


    Seeing Xiao Yue coming out from the back hall, Uncle Liu said to the man in white: "You can ask Miss Xiao Yue, Miss Xiao Yue is my boss''s maid, she should know when my boss will come over."


    The man in white followed Uncle Liu''s gaze and looked towards Xiao Yue, who was walking out of the backyard. Xiao Yue was also walking towards them.


    "Miss Xiao Yue, this Young Master Mo said that he is a friend of mine and wants to see me. Do you know when my master will come to the restaurant?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Yue''s gaze turned towards the white clothed man.


    "Greetings, young master."


    "I am Mo Rong Tian, may I ask Miss Xiao Yue, when will she come to the restaurant?"


    "I''m really sorry, but my family''s young miss probably won''t be coming to the restaurant for some time now. Our family''s young master''s health hasn''t been well recently, so the young miss has to accompany him at home."


    "I see. Then I won''t disturb you."


    Mo Rong Tian''s smile faded, and when he thought of how Liu Ruo Qing would accompany Yan Yuan in the Palace day and night, he actually began to feel a little nostalgic in his heart.


    "Young master, take care."


    When Mo Rong Tian was about to leave the restaurant, he glanced at Xiao Yue doubtfully. Because she was anxious to catch up with Mo Rong Tian, she did not linger to ask any further questions.


    "Young Master Mo."


    Yan Chang chased after Mo Rong Tian.


    The words that she did not hear wrongly, he had just told Xiao Yue that she was Mo Rong Tian.


    Hearing someone call out to him from behind, Mo Rong Tian turned around to see an unfamiliar woman standing behind him. Her clear eyes were filled with eagerness.


    Mo Rong Tian immediately ignored the light that shone out from Yan Chang''s eyes. He took a step back, opened up a distance between him and Yan Chang, and asked: "Does this lady know me?"


    His question caused Yan Chang''s face to stiffen as a displeased expression instantly rose in his heart.


    Didn''t he notice her earlier when he subdued the horse?


    Since she was young, she had grown up in the arms of the masses. Other than suffering losses in front of Liu Tian Xin, who would dare to ignore her like this?


    Yan Chang was a little unable to take it anymore in his heart, but when he looked at Mo Rong Tian''s unfathomable pair of black eyes, the fury in his heart was immediately replaced by the young girl''s thoughts that leaped out.


    "Thank you for saving me when that horse rushed over."


    Yan Chang rarely spoke to others in this manner, or to be more precise, she had never spoken to anyone else in this manner.


    Even in front of her own brother, she had the arrogance of someone who had been pampered since childhood.


    However, in front of Mo Rong Tian, she found that she could easily handle his gentleness.


    It was very clear that she did not have the slightest impression of Yan Chang. However, after hearing what Yan Chang said, she opened her mouth and spoke in a distant manner: "It''s a simple task, so Lady doesn''t need to worry."


    With that, Mo Rong Tian turned and left, but Yan Chang did not want to let him go, he immediately stepped forward and blocked his path.


    "How can I do that, my father... My father and mother taught me since I was young to repay favors and favors. Young Master saved my life, so naturally, I will repay you. "


    Mo Rong Tian was not a person who liked to interact more with strangers. Facing this woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but reject her in his heart.


    "Lady, you are overthinking it. Regardless of whether it is you or others, I will definitely save you. Miss, there is no need to be concerned. I have matters to attend to, so I will take my leave."


    With that said, Mo Rong Tian leaped, and without giving Yan Chang the chance to catch up, he disappeared from her sight.


    Yan Chang stood in the same place, his face full of disappointment.


    Although she had an impulsive personality, she wasn''t stupid. She wouldn''t miss the feeling of Mo Rong Tian''s aversion towards her.


    She was still very confident in her looks. All of the Yan family''s children were good-looking, and among her brothers, which one of them was not handsome? How could she not be handsome?


    However, that Young Master Mo was not even willing to take another look at her. Thinking about it this way, Yan Chang felt somewhat unresigned in his heart.


    Then, she thought of something and turned her gaze to the red building behind her. Her eyes narrowed as if she had thought of something.


    "Why is Liu Tian Xin''s servant in the restaurant?"


    Recalling the conversation between Xiao Yue and Mo Rong Tian, a glint flashed across Yan Chang''s eyes: "Could it be that this restaurant belongs to Liu Tian Xin?"


    On King Jing Palace''s side.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body had lost all of its strength after being tormented by Yan Yuan, so she could only bend over and hide in Yan Yuan''s embrace, slightly gasping for breath.

 C426 Yan Chang was looking for Liu Ruoqing

    "Are you tired?"


    Above his head, Yan Yuan''s taunting laughter came out, carrying a sense of teasing.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s ears were burning hot, thinking back to how Yan Yuan was not full, she could not help but reach her hands out to his waist and pinch on it.


    "Aren''t you poisoned? How can you be stronger than me? "


    Hearing her bashful and coquettish voice, Yan Yuan hugged her and laughed loudly. "It''s all because of the Love Consort''s allure that this king''s self-control is getting worse and worse."


    Liu Ruo Qing, who was in his embrace, extended a leg and kicked him, "Truly shameless."


    She hid in Yan Yuan''s embrace with a flushed face and lay for a while longer.


    Yan Yuan''s hand gently stroked her soft and smooth back as he embraced her and removed the reluctance in his eyes. He didn''t think about the fact that she was about to leave her and got up from the bed.


    Without wearing any clothes, he immediately carried Liu Ruo Qing up, "Let me carry you to the clean room to wash."


    Liu Ruo Qing also did not refuse, and was carried towards the clean room behind the screen.


    The bathroom''s bathing pool was very big, enough to accommodate five or six people. Yan Yuan sat inside with Liu Ruo Qing.


    He was sitting right next to Liu Ruo Qing. His hands, which were covered by someone, were moving restlessly on Liu Ruo Qing''s body.


    Liu Ruo Qing was tickled by him to the point that she let out two low moans. And such a voice, to a man, was undoubtedly an invitation in disguise.


    The temperature of the bath caused Liu Ruo Qing''s cheeks to turn slightly red. Yan Yuan''s adam''s apple moved twice, leaned over, kissed, and once again covered Liu Ruo Qing''s lips.


    "Hooligan."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hands climbed onto his shoulders, and whispered curses into his ears.


    The two of them tossed and turned in the bathroom for a while before they cleaned themselves up with satisfaction.


    Yan Yuan helped her put on her clothes, and after the rain passed, she became completely refreshed. Even the poison on his body seemed to have disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s go for a walk."


    After Yan Yuan helped Liu Ruo Qing put on her clothes, he suggested this.


    Liu Ruo Qing tidied her clothes and paused for a moment. She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Yuan, as if she was worried about something.


    The number and time of his relapse was uncertain. If he were to stay in the mansion, there would be Doctor Lu waiting for him at any time. However, outside ¡­


    Yan Yuan saw through the worry in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart. He bent down, pressed his forehead against hers and lovingly scratched the tip of her nose: "Am I that weak? Have you forgotten how I loved you fifteen minutes ago? "


    He could make the word "hurt" more severe, and his voice was filled with a thick ambiguity, instantly causing Liu Ruo Qing''s ears to redden. When she saw the corner of his eyes that was filled with evil spirits, she angrily glared at him.


    "Alright, don''t worry. These few days you''ve been bored to death in the manor. Let me accompany you for a stroll."


    Yan Yuan held her hand, pressed it to his lips and kissed lightly, then held her hand and walked out of the courtyard.


    The moment the two of them walked out of the Duke Palace''s gate, they saw Yan Chang standing outside the Duke Palace.


    Looking at the little sister in front of him whom he had doted on for more than ten years, Yan Yuan didn''t know when it had started, but he realized that he couldn''t get close to her anymore.


    That kind of patience was being grinded away by Yan Chang''s wilfulness for no reason at all.


    Seeing Yan Chang here, he frowned in displeasure.


    Seeing them coming out, Yan Chang''s eyes lit up, he quickly walked up, and just as he was about to speak, he was in front of her and Liu Ruo Qing.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    Facing Yan Yuan''s cold demeanor, Yan Chang felt a sense of grievance in his eyes, and that little temper of his rushed up in an instant.


    But when he thought about that handsome man, Yan Chang''s temper crumbled.


    With both hands holding onto the handkerchief, he glanced at Liu Ruo Qing who was behind Yan Yuan and said: "I''m here to look for Ninth Sis."


    Yan Chang''s way of addressing Liu Ruo Qing surprised the two of them.


    The husband and wife pair looked at each other, seeing Yan Chang''s unusual honest look, they were secretly shocked in their hearts.


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly sized up Yan Chang''s appearance. Compared to his previous aggressive attitude, Yan Chang today was very quiet and honest.


    Could it be that he was plotted against by Yan Yuan last time, and was worried that he would marry her to Wa La instead?


    Liu Ruo Qing had never been a compassionate person. The reason why she still held back slightly towards Yan Chang was also because she was Yan Yuan''s little sister. Even if he didn''t care for her, she still wouldn''t be able to bear it in her heart.


    However, Yan Chang was honest, because she suffered so much in front of Yan Yuan previously, even if she did not dare to cause trouble, she would not have acknowledged her as his sister-in-law.


    Why did she call her ''Ninth Sister-in-Law'' now?


    Such a question was also what Yan Yuan was thinking.


    This girl, could it be that there was something she needed Qing Er to help her with?


    Yan Chang saw how Yan Yuan and Yue Shan were looking at him, and felt a little guilty.


    After all, she had always been at odds with Liu Tian Xin.


    Thinking about it, Yan Chang felt awkward, but he had no other choice.


    He could only bite the bullet and say to Yan Yuan: "Royal brother, don''t worry, I won''t go against Ninth Sister-in-Law. Furthermore, her martial arts are better than mine, you''re afraid that I might eat her?"


    As Yan Chang said this, he could not help but feel wronged in his heart.


    His older brother had doted on her since she was young, but he didn''t think that she would become his mistress. He had caused so much trouble for the sake of his precious wangfei.


    She finally understood that to deal with this smelly royal brother, fawning on Nona was more useful than fawning on him.


    Yan Chang muttered in his heart, and realized that unknowingly, he seemed to have resigned himself to his fate.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the Yan Chang who was obviously not convinced, and compared to that foolish look from before, he was a little more adorable.


    Furthermore, her eyebrows looked somewhat similar to Yan Yuan. Just seeing her face alone, she could not harden her heart and ignore her.


    Thinking like this, she pulled Yan Yuan away from her, "Princess is right, I''m so fierce, if you want to eat her, I''ll eat her, so don''t worry."


    Yan Yuan looked at the craftiness in her eyes, then looked at his younger sister who was extremely honest, and laughed lowly.


    "You, you''re being naughty again."


    He reached out and gently poked Liu Ruo Qing on the head, and said: "Then I''ll go in and wait for you."


    When she turned to look at Yan Chang, she lacked the gentleness and gentleness she had towards him earlier. With a calm voice, she said stiffly: "You better behave for me."


    "Oh."


    As expected, Yan Chang replied honestly, and couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: One is my wife and one is my little sister, why is the difference so huge?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the brother and sister in front of him, and sighed in her heart with a smile.


    Perhaps without her, these siblings would still love each other.


    Although there was a gap between them, it wasn''t impossible to fix it.

 C427 427 Let them bite the dog

    It had always been him defending her in front of Yan Chang, so she had to compromise with Yan Chang for his sake, hadn''t she?


    Thinking this way, she pushed Yan Yuan and said: "Quickly go in, don''t be so long-winded."


    Yan Yuan glanced at Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling face in dissatisfaction, and did not stay any longer, he turned and entered the house.


    After Yan Yuan left, Liu Ruo Qing turned around to look at the who had an awkward expression and asked: "Princess, why have you been looking for me?"


    Yan Chang pursed his lips, thinking of that heavenly person''s appearance, his ears started to turn red.


    She walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing and asked unnaturally: "You know Mo Rong Tian?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was astounded for a moment. She had never expected that the reason Yan Chang had let his guard down and come to find her was actually to inquire about Mo Rong Tian.


    How could she, a distant princess, know Mo Rong Tian?


    Yan Chang saw the doubt in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, and after a moment of guilt, he said impatiently, "Just tell me if you recognize him or not."


    Seeing Yan Chang''s awkward look, Liu Ruo Qing did not ask any further, but nodded, "Mn. You should know him, right? Is there something that the princess is looking for him for? "


    Hearing that she actually knew Mo Rong Tian, Yan Chang''s eyes lit up: "You really know him?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the blush on Yan Chang''s beautiful face, and the sparkle in his eyes. He seemed to have discovered something.


    As a result of his joy, Yan Chang became unnatural again. He wanted to say something, but did not know how he should begin.


    Seeing her like that, Liu Ruo Qing took the initiative: "Princess, what are you looking for me for?"


    Yan Chang thought for a while, then looked at Liu Ruo Qing unnaturally. He pursed his lips and said: "I told you, you''re not allowed to tell anyone else."


    "Alright."


    "Swear, you can''t even tell your royal brother."


    "Alright, I swear."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised four of her fingers as she swore.


    After that, Yan Chang nodded his head in satisfaction. He felt awkward yet a little shy as he told Liu Ruo Qing about his meeting with him.


    "He went to the restaurant to find you. He left when you weren''t here, and I don''t even know where he lives. There''s nothing I can do even if I wanted to thank him."


    Although Yan Chang acted rashly, but he still had the reserved attitude that a girl should have.


    Her words could not hide the worry she had for Mo Rong Tian. Liu Ruo Qing looked at her and smiled.


    "Since you know him, you must know where he lives, right?"


    Her eyes looked at Liu Ruo Qing with anticipation.


    To her disappointment, Liu Ruo Qing also shook his head, and said: "He appeared and disappeared like a ghost, I don''t even know where he lived."


    Seeing that the glow on Yan Chang''s face had instantly dimmed, Liu Ruo Qing continued: "But, didn''t you say that he would look for me at the restaurant? If he comes back to find me another day, I''ll ask Xiao Yue to come over and tell me and at that time, I''ll notify you again, okay? "


    Liu Ruo Qing spoke with a tone of discussion, but she was not cold like before, nor was she tit for tat.


    When Yan Chang heard this, he was slightly relieved. Adding Liu Ruo Qing''s words from before, his original hope ignited again. He immediately nodded his head, "Alright."


    Yan Chang was someone who couldn''t conceal his emotions. It was easy to show his happiness and anger on his face.


    This time, she saw that Liu Ruo Qing was not as disgusted as before, and the smile on her face became wider.


    However, the arrogant and lovable nature of a princess hadn''t changed in the slightest. "I''ve discovered that you''re not that detestable."


    Under Liu Ruo Qing''s stunned gaze, she straightened her body and left the Duke''s Palace with large strides.


    After Yan Chang left, Liu Ruo Qing shook her head and laughed helplessly, then turned around and walked in.


    Just as she entered the courtyard, she saw Yan Yuan standing in the courtyard waiting for her. Seeing her smiling as she entered, she knew that Yan Chang had not caused any trouble this time, and thus her complexion was slightly better.


    "How is it? Why is that girl looking for you? "


    Although he knew that Liu Ruo Qing would not suffer any losses in front of Yan Chang, Yan Chang had always been spoiled bad.


    If she dared to say anything unpleasant, he would immediately tear her mouth apart.


    This time, he saw Liu Ruo Qing smiling mysteriously, "You don''t need to know the secret of a girl''s family."


    "Secret?"


    Yan Yuan was even more confused by her actions, "With the way Yan Chang has treated you so bitterly, how can he tell you any secrets?"


    "Of course not. You are underestimating me, it''s not easy to take care of Yan Chang, so stop thinking about it. "


    Liu Ruo Qing hooked her arm around Yan Yuan''s, and said: "Let''s go, didn''t you say you would accompany me out for a stroll?"


    "Alright."


    Since Liu Ruo Qing was unwilling to say more, Yan Yuan did not force her to tell him.


    If Yan Chang could really befriend Qing Er, it would not be a bad thing.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen eighth brother since returning to the capital. What has he been busy with recently?"


    As they chatted, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but think of Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue and Yan Yuan''s relationship should be the best, since Yan Yuan was currently poisoned, so some things could only be dealt with by Yan Jue.


    "Something''s happened in the southwest. The emperor sent eighth brother to investigate this matter."


    There were two vassal lords guarding the southwest side, the Jin Emperor and the King Rui. These two were generals from the previous dynasty, and the former dynasty was completely destroyed in the past. These two men played a crucial role.


    Thus, after the late emperor had taken over the capital, he had given these two men the title of vassal lords.


    Since ancient times, vassal lords had always been a thorn in the side of the imperial government.


    If they did not move, then so be it. When they moved, the sound would fall into the eyes of the Kaiser.


    Let''s talk about the Eight King Yan Jue''s side.


    "Your Highness, Prince Jin and the King Rui have made quite a big commotion this time. It looks like the imperial government has to prepare for chopping the vassal lords."


    The one who spoke was the vice general Xue Shao who was standing beside Yan Jue, a fifth grade army officer. This time, he came with Yan Jue to the southwest to investigate the movements of the vassal lords.


    Yan Jue pursed his lips, as if he had an idea.


    "Has Your Highness thought of something?"


    Looking at his master''s outstanding demeanor, but his face full of ruthlessness, Xue Shao couldn''t help but shake his head in his heart.


    One of his feet was on the saddle, the other on the pedal. He was casually waving a folding fan in his hand. This was not the manner of a prince; instead, he had the air of a popinjay from an aristocratic family.


    Luckily, this person was lazy, so when he did things, he definitely wouldn''t be soft-hearted.


    Looking at his expression, it was as if he already had thoughts of dealing with them.


    "There''s no need for such a big movement."


    Yan Jue raised his eyebrows, looked at his own subordinate, saw that he was at a loss, laughed then said: "Wouldn''t it be better to have them bite each other?"


    With Yan Jue''s reminder, Xue Shao immediately understood.


    King Jin and the King Rui were both vassal lords, guarding the southwest. The two of them were on guard against each other.


    As long as they did something between them, the two of them would be able to mutually doubt each other. For the sake of the southwest area, they would inevitably do something to each other in the dark.

 C428 How could she be Princess Jing

    After the two dogs were done biting, the imperial government would act and easily deal with them.


    This move was really amazing.


    Xue Shao couldn''t help but give his master a big thumbs up.


    This kind of "popinjay" was indeed "sinister", but he had a harmless skin. Compared to the Prince Jing, who was born with a frightening look, his master''s laughter was like a killer.


    Just as Xue Shao was thinking like this, he was interrupted by a commotion in front of him.


    He saw a group of people in front of him looking at him as if they were watching something exciting.


    Yan Jue always liked to join in on the fun, especially when he had just finished his official business and was leisurely returning to the capital.


    It was rare to see some interesting stuff on the way, so he naturally wouldn''t let it go.


    Immediately, he pointed at Xue Shao with his chin, "Go and see what happened?"


    "Yes."


    Not long after, Xue Shao returned. "Your Highness, a little girl fought with a few officials."


    "Has the young lady started fighting with the officials?"


    Yan Jue frowned, his beautiful eyes looking straight ahead.


    From the looks of it, the commotion was not small. How could a little girl cause such a ruckus with an official?


    Yan Jue frowned, he looked at the crowd with interest, and smiled.


    Seeing his gossiping appearance, Xue Shao couldn''t help but support his forehead.


    This grandpa was probably going to watch the show again.


    Just as she was thinking this, two people rushed out from the crowd in front of her. A young girl with a figure of about seven or eight years old ran towards her.


    As they ran, they didn''t forget to turn around and fight with the officials.


    Yan Jue sat on the horse and looked at her with interest. In the next second, when he saw the young lady''s face, he stopped smiling.


    "Tian Xin? Why is she here? "


    Even Xue Shao was shocked by this face, "Isn''t this Crown Princess Jing?"


    When he went in to take a look earlier, he didn''t take it seriously. Now that he could clearly see the face, he was truly shocked.


    The Crown Princess Jing should be in the capital by now, why did they come to the southwest town.


    Compared to Xue Shao''s shock, after Yan Jue recovered from it, his heart was in turmoil.


    Many things formed a chain in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more incredulous he became.


    At this time, Yan Jue didn''t have time to think any further, because the young girl, who was carrying the little girl who was around seven or eight years old, had already rushed in front of him.


    Without caring about anything else, he jumped onto the back of the horse behind Yan Jue and said: "Sir, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda.


    Yan Jue looked at the face that came from behind him. It was obviously very familiar, but the eyes it looked at him with were completely unfamiliar.


    Yan Jue had already thought of something, and his face sank. He no longer had that playful look from before, his cold gaze swept over the army of soldiers and said to Xue Shao: "I''ll leave this to you."


    "Yes."


    In the next second, Yan Jue turned the horse in another direction and said to the people behind: "Hold on tight."


    "Ai." "Alright, alright."


    Her other hand was holding onto the little girl who was so scared that she couldn''t even cry, allowing Yan Jue to carry her and walk away.


    She did not care where Yan Jue wanted to go, but her instincts told her that this person did not seem to be a bad person.


    Yan Jue was a little depressed in his heart at this moment. With the hand behind him, he grabbed onto''s shoulder.


    She could grab his shoulder with one hand, and the little girl with the other, without falling off the horse, showed that she had some skill.


    At the very least, he had quite a bit of strength on his hands.


    They only stopped after they had ridden her all the way.


    The young girl hugged the girl and jumped off the horse first. The little girl in her embrace was obviously frightened and refused to let go.


    "Alright, alright, it''s fine now. Those dogs haven''t caught up to us yet, so don''t be afraid."


    The young girl hugged the little girl, constantly patting her back to comfort her.


    Yan Jue leaned on the horse, his deep gaze thoughtfully staring at the elegant and beautiful lady in front of him, his brows locked even tighter.


    After a moment, after the young girl calmed the little girl down, he brought her and walked towards Yan Jue.


    "Young master, thank you for helping me earlier."


    She cupped her hands towards Yan Jue, and as she raised her hands, she carried a bit of the heroic spirit of a man, as well as a bit of the ruthlessness that was not at odds with her.


    Yan Jue frowned, his suspicions towards her deepened by a few points.


    This girl ¡­ Why does she look so much like Tian Xin?


    Who was she?


    Yan Jue''s serious look only lasted for a moment, before returning to his playful and disrespectful look from before, and he said: "Young lady is too courteous, it was nothing."


    He looked at the seven to eight year old girl, pointed with his chin, and asked, "Why are you two fighting with the officials?"


    "Don''t mention it anymore. The officials are colluding with them and colluding with them. I can''t watch any longer and started fighting with them."


    The girl seemed to be rather casual, she walked to Yan Jue''s side and took out the water bottle that he hung on the horse''s back. She was about to drink it, but as if she had realized something, she looked up at Yan Jue, and carefully asked: "Can I have a drink? "The fight just now made me a little thirsty."


    Yan Jue was amused by her appearance and raised his hand, giving her an "you may as well" look.


    The young girl did not hold herself back. After obtaining his consent, she finished all the water in his water bag with a gurgling sound.


    Yan Jue silently sized her up. Other than his resemblance to Tian Xin, his actions and words were extremely similar to him.


    If she hadn''t been talking to him with an unfamiliar face, he really would have suspected that the person in front of him was his scoundrelly sister-in-law.


    Was there really such a similar person in this world?


    Or perhaps, there were still some hidden truths in the middle of it.


    Thinking back to what Kaiser had discussed with him in the imperial study room, as well as Ol ''Nine''s determination to protect Tian Xin, Yan Jue seemed to have guessed something.


    "This little girl''s uncle secretly sold her to a merchant when her father wasn''t home. When his father came back and found out, he brought the little girl back and sent an official to arrest her. They started fighting and I happened to pass by, so I helped. It''s a pity that her father was beaten to death by those dogs."


    As the girl spoke to Yan Jue, she looked towards the little girl who was crying so hard that her eyes were red and her face was still pale white.


    "But that businessman also spent money to buy it. You took him away like this, didn''t his money go to waste?"


    Yan Jue said casually.


    "I don''t care about that. Whoever gets the money will get it."


    The young girl rolled her eyes, and her bright eyes emitted a sense of domineering that could not be resisted.


    After returning the water bottle to Yan Jue, she thanked him again. Then, he pulled the little girl''s hand and said: "Don''t cry, follow me in the future. I will bring you to roam the martial arts world.


    "Tch!"


    Yan Jue was amused by her words once again. Two young ladies that were not even thirty years old yet had roamed the martial arts world valiantly.


    Seeing that the young lady was bringing the little girl away, Yan Jue suddenly recalled something and quickly shouted: "Miss, may I know your name?"


    The girl stopped, patted her forehead in understanding and walked back to him, "I almost forgot, I am Liu Tian Xin, and thank you again for saving me!"


    She cupped her fists in thanks to Yan Jue, unlike the other girls, who were full of heroic spirit.


    However, Yan Jue was completely stunned by the name that she mentioned.

 C429 Selling girls at good homes

    "Liu Tian Xin?"


    He repeated the name, his voice laced with mixed emotions.


    "Yeah."


    The young girl blinked her eyes and did not think too much about it.


    Just as he was about to pull the little girl away, his wrist was suddenly grabbed by Yan Jue.


    Compared to that playful and disrespectful rascal from before, at this moment, Yan Jue''s face had an extra sense of coldness on his face, and his appearance was even a little terrifying.


    The young girl was shocked by his appearance. She even thought that she had met a beast with a human''s face, but immediately pulled the little girl behind her and stared at Yan Jue warily. "What are you doing?"


    Her gaze instantly went cold, as if she didn''t have that innocent and innocent appearance from before anymore.


    "What is your relationship with the current King Jing?"


    Yan Jue''s voice had become somewhat cold, as his sharp eyes stared at the girl in front of him.


    However, his eyes were fixated on the young girl''s face, not letting go of every single expression on her face.


    As expected, when she heard Yan Jue talk about the King Jing, her expression clearly changed, and her eyes also flashed a little.


    "You ¡­ Who are you? I am just a commoner, what does it have to do with the King Jing? "


    The reason why she did not hide her name was because she thought that as a princess who was raised in a room in xieqing, how could the people of Easternum know her name?


    Unexpectedly, he met with trouble this time.


    When Yan Jue saw the look of guilt in her eyes, the doubt in his heart grew even stronger.


    "I want to hear the truth!"


    Liu Tian Xin did not know that this beautiful man, who looked harmless, was actually not a good person.


    Not only was he not a good person, he was also a very difficult character to deal with.


    Liu Tian Xin was regretting her decision. She had not found anyone to help him, but now he found someone who knew her name.


    Furthermore, he guessed that she was related to the King Jing with one sentence.


    Back then, she had spent a lot of effort to escape the marriage. If she was caught marrying King Jing again because of this matter, wouldn''t her efforts this time around have been in vain?


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Tian Xin struggled even more fiercely in Yan Jue''s hands.


    "Let go of me!"


    She puffed out her cheeks, which were a little flushed from the struggle.


    "I thought you were a chivalrous hero, but I didn''t expect you to be such a retainer!"


    Liu Tian Xin tried to change the topic, but the current Yan Jue was not easy to fool, he grabbed her wrist and increased his strength.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to tell the truth."


    Liu Tian Xin detected the impatience in Yan Jue''s tone, and the sharp pain in his wrist became even more intense.


    He really was a difficult person to deal with.


    From the looks of it, if she didn''t tell the truth, she wouldn''t be able to leave.


    However, she had escaped King Jing''s marriage. If she admitted that she was Princess Tian Xin, would this person capture her and give her to King Jing?


    Her guarded gaze was fixated on Yan Jue''s face, pursing her lips, after hesitating for a moment, she said: "If I say it, will you let me go?"


    "If the answer is satisfactory, I can consider it."


    What kind of answer would satisfy you?


    Liu Tian Xin rolled her eyes in his heart, but in his heart, she was still thinking how she should deal with this.


    He looked in the direction of the voice and saw a man in green riding a horse in their direction.


    She remembered that this person was a subordinate of the person in front of her.


    After Xue Shao dealt with the group of officials, he looked for them through the mark left by Yan Jue.


    "Your Highness, everything has been settled."


    Prince?


    Liu Tian Xin''s heart tensed up, her eyes stared straight at Yan Jue''s harmless looking face, and her heart had an even worse feeling.


    Other than the blood uncle of Kaiser, who else would be called "Prince" in Easternum?


    Especially such a young and beautiful prince?


    Liu Tian Xin secretly sized up Yan Jue in her heart.


    No wonder he knew about Liu Tian Xin and King Jing.


    When King Jing wanted to marry her, he must have flaunted it quite a few times to his relatives.


    Damn it, he even said her name.


    How was she going to get rid of her relative, the King Jing?


    It looked like he had to use a roundabout way to slowly lower his guard.


    Thinking about this, she carefully asked Yan Jue: "Are you the Prince?"


    "Didn''t you hear what my subordinates called me?"


    Yan Jue glared at her snappily with a look of "are you asking nonsense".


    Xue Shao looked at the woman in front of him who looked exactly the same as Crown Princess Jing but was completely unfamiliar with her Prince, and the suspicion in her heart became deeper and deeper.


    "That... What is your relationship with the King Jing? "


    she asked tentatively.


    Yan Jue raised his eyebrows, but did not reply, as if he was saying "I won''t tell you".


    Then, all of a sudden, he used a force on his wrist, causing Liu Tian Xin to be thrown onto the back of the horse, while he stood behind her.


    It seemed like a suave action, but it was incomparably domineering. It left Liu Tianxin no room for resistance at all.


    "Where are you taking me? "Quick, let me down."


    Yan Jue did not care about her, he only used his eyes to look at the little girl who was standing at the side, who had been scared witless. He turned around and said to Xue Shao, "Settle her down, and come look for me again."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Accompanied by the rapid sounds of horse hooves and Liu Tian Xin''s baring of his fangs and clawing sounds, Yan Jue had already mounted his horse and left into the distance.


    Liu Tian Xin controlled Liu Tian Xin all the way to an inn.


    "Let go of me, you lecher. Hurry up and let go."


    Yan Jue dragged Liu Tian Xin to the counter of the inn.


    "You two, this is ¡­"


    The shopkeeper looked at the two men and women in front of him, the handsome one and the pretty one. However, the atmosphere between the two of them was a little ¡­ No fraternity.


    "Shopkeeper, get me a room of the highest class."


    "One room?"


    Liu Tian Xin was grabbing onto Yan Jue with one hand, while holding onto her chest with the other, "You lecher, what are you trying to do?"


    The shopkeeper saw that the two of them had a strange relationship and couldn''t help but take a second glance at them.


    Liu Tian Xin noticed the shopkeeper''s expression, his eyes turned, and he immediately shouted: "Shopkeeper, reporting official, quickly report official, this person... He ¡­ "He kidnapped a girl from a good family and I''ll have to trouble you to report him to the government."


    Just as the words left Liu Tian Xin''s mouth, her body was pulled by Yan Jue into Yun Che''s embrace.


    His charming smile made Liu Tian Xin feel extremely gloomy, "My wife, don''t be angry, let others see this."


    Liu Tian Xin''s eyes were wide opened as she looked at the shameless lecher in front of him in disbelief.


    "Who''s your wife? Stop talking nonsense!"


    "My wife, be good. Everyone is looking at us. Don''t let them laugh at us. At worst, just make me kneel on the washboard."


    Yan Jue spoke in a very gentle manner, as if he was a good man who was coaxing his wife.


    No matter what era it was, it was a society based on the face.


    Just from Yan Jue''s face and the noble aura he was giving off, it was impossible for the people present to believe that he was a pervert who sold girls.

 C430 Is both of them fake

    Besides, if it was really a young girl who was being kidnapped, the woman would have long been knocked out. How could she have the chance to shout and shout for an official to report?


    When they thought of this, they all agreed that this was a dispute between husband and wife.


    After that, no one bothered about it anymore. The shopkeeper very cooperatively got them a room, and when they were brought up there, the shopkeeper was kind enough to advise Liu Tian Xin, who was still in a temper, to say:


    "Miss, please calm down. Your husband hasn''t even fought back when he was bitten and kicked by you. If it were any other man, he would have slapped you a few times already."


    Seeing that the shopkeeper was being so kind, using his fists to his lips, holding back his laughter, and looking at Liu Tian Xin who was so angry that his eyes were rolling up, Yan Jue immediately patted her back, and helped her out:


    "My wife, calm down. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t slap you a few times."


    The more he coaxed, the more Liu Tian Xin rolled his eyes, to the point of fainting.


    "Look, look. Young lady, it''s your fortune to be able to marry such a good-natured husband. You must be satisfied ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Tian Xin was so angry that she couldn''t even speak.


    My God, my God.


    How could there be such a shameless person in this world? There was actually someone who believed his lies?


    Seeing that Liu Tian Xin was so angry that he seemed like he was about to faint, Yan Jue quickly sent the shopkeeper away.


    "Shopkeeper, tell the kitchen to make us some delicious food. My wife is hungry and has a big temper."


    "Oh, oh, okay, I''m going now."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly went downstairs.


    After Liu Tian Xin brought him into the room and closed the door, she grabbed his arm when he wasn''t paying attention. She aimed at his arm with all her strength and bit down.


    The deep bite marks still carried traces of blood, and appeared on Yan Jue''s strong arm.


    "You woman ¡­"


    Yan Jue stared at the bite marks on his arm in pain, facing Liu Tian Xin''s provocative eyes, he was so angry that he started laughing.


    "You lecher, why did you capture me here?"


    After sparring with Yan Jue all the way, Liu Tian Xin was already beginning to accept her fate, and knew that she was not this lecher''s opponent.


    "Tell me, what is your relationship with the King Jing?"


    Yan Jue put down his sleeves, blocking the ugly teeth marks on his arm, and said lazily.


    Liu Tian Xin also did not know Yan Jue''s identity, she only knew that he was definitely related to the Easternum Royal Family.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known the name of her, a princess of the xieqing.


    Thinking about it this way, she became discouraged, sat on the edge of the bed and sighed, then said: "Since you know my name, then do you not know my relationship with King Jing?"


    She pursed her lips and swept Yan Jue with an extremely disdainful gaze.


    Yan Jue put away his lazy expression seriously.


    From the looks of it, his guess was correct.


    The Tian Xin in the capital might not be the real Princess of xieqing, but the one in front of him was.


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Yan Jue''s sunken face. Although she didn''t know what Yan Jue was thinking, she knew very clearly that it wouldn''t be easy for her to escape the marriage this time around.


    Liu Tian Xin was a little worried. Seeing that Yan Jue did not say a word while narrowing his eyes, his heart became even more apprehensive.


    In the next second, Yan Jue suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her, scaring her out of his wits.


    Yan Jue was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he poured himself a cup of water and drank it all up.


    Liu Tian Xin didn''t know that Yan Jue was only guessing at her identity, so she asked this question to probe her.


    However, she naturally thought that Yan Jue knew about his performance, and didn''t plan to hide it from him. She just rolled her eyes in her heart in dissatisfaction.


    "My Imperial Father didn''t even discuss it with me and asked me to marry an old man. If it was you, would you be willing?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Just as Yan Jue drank the water in his mouth, before he even had the chance to swallow, he choked and started coughing violently.


    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times. After stopping his coughing with great difficulty, he opened his mouth: "Do you think that King Jing is an old man who escaped the marriage because of this?"


    If Ol ''Nine knew that the girl he was originally going to marry treated him like an old man, would he explode in anger?


    But then he thought, it was most likely not.


    If Liu Tian Xin had not escaped the marriage, he would not be with the current precious wangfei. She might even thank Liu Tian Xin for her foolishness.


    Liu Tian Xin didn''t know what he was thinking about, she just thought that she was trying to take revenge on King Jing''s behalf because she thought that he didn''t want her to marry him due to her old age.


    "That''s not it either. Even if he was young and beautiful like you, young master, I still wouldn''t marry him."


    She also casually kissed Yan Jue''s ass, saying that she would wear thousands of clothes, this was exactly what she meant.


    Being praised so openly, Yan Jue was a little embarrassed.


    However, he was not in a hurry to reveal his identity. However, the smile on his face became even more obvious.


    "Why? King Jing is beautiful, do you also dislike him? "


    Then what?


    Liu Tian Xin really wanted to say this, but when she thought about how this person was a relative of the King Jing, and how he was a "stranger", Liu Tian Xin opened her mouth and said: "How can you say you dislike him? King Jing and I have never met, nor do we have any feelings for each other. For me to travel thousands of miles to marry him, who else could feel good about it? "


    Liu Tian Xin pursed her lips, her beautiful eyes revealing a cold look, "Kaiser is like this, as long as it is beneficial to him, he will not consider other people''s feelings, since he does not consider me, then why should I consider him?"


    Yan Jue realized that when Liu Tian Xin said these words, her tone was filled with dissatisfaction towards her Kaiser father.


    He raised his eyebrows with interest as he became even more interested in unearthing the ''truth''.


    "Do you know that once King Jing finds out about you running away from the marriage, he would definitely suffer?"


    "None of my business!"


    Liu Tian Xin had an expression of disapproval, and even said something that was very inconsistent with her status as a royal princess.


    Yan Jue frowned slightly. If one were to say that Liu Tian Xin from the capital was fake, then the one in front of him was also fake.


    Why would a princess who was raised by the royal family say the word "nonsense"?


    He thought about the "Liu Tian Xin" in the capital, and his every word and gesture revealed a sense of incompatibility with the Imperial Family.


    If the person in front of them was also fake, then their Yan Clan''s luck was really too good. Meeting two Liu Tian Xin s that looked exactly the same, and all of them were fake too.

 C431 Trouble 431

    Suddenly, Liu Tian Xin realized something, and forgot that she was currently opposing Yan Jue. She pulled over the chair and sat in front of Yan Jue: "That''s not right, based on your words, King Jing still doesn''t know that I have escaped the marriage?"


    She had always thought that the reason why there was no activity between the two countries, was because Master King Jing had a large amount of power and did not argue with him.


    But the words that the person in front of him spoke, seemed like the King Jing still did not know about this?


    What was going on?


    Yan Jue saw the doubt in her eyes, and when he thought about "Liu Tian Xin" beside Yan Yuan, his brows tightened in distress.


    Perhaps, Ol''nine had already known that his wangfei was fake long ago, so he had repeatedly stressed that he would do anything to protect her.


    Even he and Kaiser suspected that the Crown Princess Jing was fake, how could Ol ''Nine who was daily with "Liu Tian Xin" not know?


    Yan Jue thoughtfully frowned even tighter.


    I''m afraid...


    Apart from his wangfei, those who had committed the crime of bullying the monarch would also be implicated.


    Yan Jue''s gaze, on the lady who was looking at him with bright eyes, was filled with distress.


    If someone found out about this Liu Tian Xin, then Ol ''Nine and'' Liu Tian Xin ''in the capital would be in trouble.


    Seeing him frowning and not saying a word, Liu Tian Xin started to become nervous.


    She was not stupid, she could vaguely guess something from Yan Jue''s expression.


    "It can''t be... Did someone marry me in my stead? "


    Yan Jue did not speak, he only wanted to find some flaws in her words and actions, and try to prove that the Liu Tian Xin in front of his was the real Liu Tian Xin.


    Only then, would Old Ninth and Tian Xin be alright.


    Thinking about this, his eyes swept across Liu Tian Xin. A killing intent flashed in his eyes, causing Liu Tian Xin to instinctively shrink back.


    However, Yan Jue''s gaze, after a moment, became calm again.


    Liu Tian Xin could not figure out what Yan Jue was thinking at the moment, he only knew that this person did not have good intentions towards her.


    The monsters were blaming themselves for jumping onto his horse to seek help. Now, they had brought him trouble.


    Yan Jue did not answer her question, but said: "Do you know, once people find out that your xieqing Imperial Family actually dares to play with the King Jing, what the consequences are?"


    Hearing this, Liu Tian Xin laughed coldly, as if she did not take Yan Jue''s words to heart.


    However, she had already confirmed in her heart that there was another girl that had taken her place and married into the King Jing Palace.


    It was not that Liu Cheng He could not do such a thing, it might harm the lady.


    Liu Tian Xin thought in her heart. In the face of Yan Jue''s problem, she merely smiled in an indifferent manner, "If Liu Cheng He were to use me to exchange for the benefits he wants, he naturally has to bear the consequences of the failure of the transaction.


    When she mentioned Liu Cheng He, she seemed to not have that kind of closeness to her father at all.


    Although this situation was not strange in the Imperial Family, but Yan Jue still felt that it was too unexpected.


    This woman actually allowed him to hear a sense of heartlessness and coldness within her voice.


    Liu Tian Xin saw that Yan Jue was using a pair of eyes to examine him, and there was some uneasiness on his face.


    She didn''t want an unrelated outsider to pry into her inner world, so she changed the subject. "You still haven''t told me who you are?"


    Because a name could link her with the King Jing, this person''s relationship with the King Jing was definitely not ordinary.


    After all, with so many people having the same name and name, just by her name alone, he was able to determine that she was related to the King Jing.


    Maybe there was something else about her that he could judge.


    At this time, Liu Tian Xin still did not know that the Crown Princess Jing in the capital had a face that was exactly the same as hers.


    As long as she appeared in the capital, people would definitely recognize her and suspect the Crown Princess Jing.


    Those who could live in peace in the capital were no pushovers.


    Yan Jue looked at Liu Tian Xin''s curious face and was troubled in her heart.


    If he let her go, what if she fell into someone''s hands and used her to deal with Ol ''Nine?


    However, if he let this woman live right under his nose and let him see things for himself, then he would have to bring her to the capital ¡­


    There was no wall in this world that would not leak air. What if others found out ¡­


    Yan Jue pinched the center of his brows, feeling a headache coming on.


    Liu Tian Xin did not know what Yun Che was thinking, but seeing him frowning and not saying anything, she thought that he did not want to reveal his identity.


    He waved his hand and said, "Forget it, forget it. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you."


    She got up, wanting to leave before Yan Jue could react, but just as she walked a few steps, Yan Jue''s cold and stern voice came from behind her, "Where are you going?"


    Liu Tian Xin''s footsteps paused, she cursed in her heart, and then unwillingly walked back, "I''ve asked all the questions you have to ask, what else do you still want to ask?"


    Her bright eyes stared at Yan Jue, and said: "You aren''t planning to bring me to the capital to see King Jing, are you? Do you know that if people found out that Crown Princess Jing is a substitute for marriage, she would have committed the crime of deceiving the monarch?


    When he thought about how Liu Cheng He had found someone to marry a bad old man in her place and now even brought along the crime of deceiving the monarch, Liu Tian Xin felt a little self-blame in his heart.


    On one hand, she wanted to let him go, and on the other hand, she wanted to take care of the Crown Princess Jing in the capital.


    Regarding this point, Yan Jue had naturally considered it, which was why he was unsure of what to do with Liu Tian Xin.


    Yan Jue looked at the loyal look on her face and ridiculed, "Now that you know you have implicated this lady, why didn''t you think of it when we escaped the marriage?"


    "¡­"


    Liu Tian Xin choked on her words, unable to answer in a short amount of time.


    The reason she escaped the marriage was purely to cause trouble for Liu Cheng He, she never expected that he would actually have the guts to find someone to marry her.


    It was said that Prince Jing of Easternum was extremely smart, how could they fool them so easily?


    Therefore, she didn''t think that Liu Cheng He would send someone to marry her.


    Liu Tian Xin knew that she was in the wrong and for a moment, she did not try to defend herself.


    Seeing that she still had some conscience and knew that he would definitely cooperate with him, Yan Jue immediately made a decision.


    Before he spoke, Liu Tian Xin said: "But what has happened has already happened. Of course I have to stay far away from the capital.


    "Do you think no one will notice you if you hide far away? Since you were able to meet me, then you will naturally be met by others. It''s fine if you meet me, but what happens if you meet someone with ulterior motives? "


    "¡­"


    Liu Tian Xin realised that his words made a lot of sense. Once again, she didn''t know how to refute him.

 C432 What should they do if 432 million of them were chosen by the King

    "Then what do you think we should do?"


    She was a little discouraged, so she simply spread out her hands and sat in front of Yan Jue again.


    Since she couldn''t run away, there was no need for her to waste her time.


    Yan Jue stared at her, his beautiful eyes shrunk slightly and he did not say anything for a moment.


    When Liu Tian Xin thought about the killing intent that flashed past his eyes earlier, she immediately knew that something was wrong.


    He ¡­ Could he be trying to silence them?


    Just as the thought popped up in Liu Tian Xin''s mind, she saw the corner of Yan Jue''s lips curled up into a smile.


    "You guessed right."


    Yan Jue opened his mouth and instantly understood what Liu Tian Xin was thinking.


    In the next second, a shadow rushed towards the door in front of Yan Jue. Just as the door opened, he felt a strong gust of wind from the palm behind him, and the door closed again.


    If she hadn''t reacted fast, her fingers would have been snapped by the door.


    To have such a high level of inner strength and agility, Liu Tian Xin once again felt that it was impossible for her to not be obedient.


    However, although she felt pity for the girl who had helped her marry in the capital, it didn''t mean that she was really willing to die for her.


    She looked at Yan Jue fearfully, swallowed his saliva, and said worriedly: "Are you really going to kill me and silence you?"


    "I''ll kill you and end this once and for all. I feel that this method is not bad."


    Yan Jue waved the fan in his hand gently, returning to his usual frivolous, hedonistic look.


    Liu Tian Xin instantly felt her scalp tighten, and then she felt that something was amiss.


    "That''s not right."


    She seemed to have felt that this matter was strange and looked at Yan Jue in confusion.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Jue raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Aren''t you a relative of King Jing? Since you know that the one in the capital is a fake, shouldn''t you find the King Jing to expose her? Why didn''t you deal with the fake one and kill me for the fake one? "


    Yan Jue frowned. Looking at the confusion in Liu Tian Xin''s eyes, she actually felt that what she said made a lot of sense.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, Liu Tian Xin stared at him, walked around him, dragged his voice, and said "Oh" twice, "I got it, you have your eyes on that girl, that''s why you want to kill me to protect her, right?"


    Hearing this, Yan Jue couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    He hadn''t thought that there would be a woman in this world who was better at fantasizing than his sister-in-law.


    He closed the fan in his hand confidently and then smashed it down on Liu Tian Xin''s head, "What kind of nonsense is this inside your head?"


    "Don''t deny it. Other than this possibility, what other reason could there be for you to silence me in order to hide this secret?"


    In the face of Liu Tian Xin''s overbearing question, other than rolling his eyes, the only thing Yan Jue could do was actually think of hacking her to death with a single slash.


    He had many reasons, but none of them were the reason she mentioned.


    Right now, he recalled the strange actions that Ol ''Nine and Tian Xin had done, and it made him more and more sure that Tian Xin was fake in the capital, and that Ol'' Nine must have known about it.


    His little brother had a very cold personality. There weren''t many people that could enter his eyes. A woman that could enter his eyes would definitely be moved and fall in love with him from the bottom of her heart.


    That was why it was troublesome, he desperately protected his treasure, then, if Kaiser continued to punish his sister, then the most worrisome thing would truly happen.


    Seeing that Yan Jue did not say a word, Liu Tian Xin was even more certain of her guess, and thought that she was completely done for.


    It wasn''t impossible for this person to kill everyone for the sake of his beloved.


    She covered her face with her hands. There was no way she could escape. Was she going to die just like that?


    She couldn''t accept it!


    However, when she thought of how the girl had cheated on the monarch because of her, she felt that she deserved it this time.


    He gave up fighting and said: "Okay, if you want to kill then kill. But can you clean up and let me die?"


    Yan Jue recovered from his thoughts, and when he heard Liu Tian Xin''s words, he was shocked.


    It was only because he saw the seriousness in her eyes, not because he was looking for the next opportunity to escape.


    He stared into her eyes and suddenly smiled. She actually thought she was really going to kill him.


    The princesses of the royal family were really quite simple.


    He evaluated this in his heart, as if he had already forgotten the cold and detached look in her eyes when she mentioned her father, xieqing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Liu Tian Xin frowned. She wanted to kill her already, so she still had to make fun of her. Yes =


    "It''s nothing. I was just thinking, if you bring so much trouble to our Yan Clan and let you die so happily, wouldn''t I be letting you off easy?"


    Yan Jue''s beautiful eyebrows slightly raised up.


    Hearing that, Liu Tian Xin''s face darkened, and his bright eyes angrily glared at Yan Jue.


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Tian Xin clenched her hands tightly, she hated them so much that her teeth itched.


    Seeing Yan Jue leaning on the table lazily and waving a fan, his cool and unrestrained movements revealed a sense of elegance.


    "Take you to see King Jing."


    "I''m not going!"


    Yan Jue''s eyes slightly narrowed and his face became somewhat colder, "Say that again?"


    His voice was not loud, and his tone was not heavy either, but it made Liu Tian Xin''s scalp tighten just by listening to it, "I ¡­ "I won''t go."


    Yan Jue''s face sank as he stared at her without saying a word.


    Liu Tian Xin''s heart felt a little guilty, and her eyes flickered as she opened her mouth: "What if ¡­ What if King Jing falls for me? "


    She bit her lower lip and spoke carefully.


    It wasn''t that she felt too good about herself, but rather ¡­


    Didn''t they say that the older a man was, the more perverted he would be?


    To marry a teenage girl at such an age, who would believe that he would be sincere to the Crown Princess Jing.


    He might even see that this young and beautiful girl was his fianc¨¦e, so he started to have ideas about her again.


    Yan Jue stared dumbfoundedly at Liu Tian Xin''s nervous expression, clearly worrying for him.


    He was glad that he did not drink the water. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would choke to death.


    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times. He had expended a lot of effort, but he was still unable to stifle his wild laughter.


    "Puff ¡­" "Hahahaha!"


    His face was flushed red from laughter, especially Liu Tian Xin who had a bewildered and wronged look on his face.


    Back then, he thought that his sister-in-law had the ability to laugh him to death, but he didn''t expect that the one he met today wasn''t weak at all.


    Seeing that Yan Jue was about to lose his breath from laughing, Liu Tian Xin didn''t even know what she had been worrying about that made him feel that it was so funny.


    Shouldn''t she, as a little girl, be on guard against an old man?


    Finally, Yan Jue managed to suppress the burst of laughter, and there were still a few remnants of it left in the corner of his eyes. Let''s go down to eat first. "


    With that, he walked out of the room ahead of her, as if he was not worried that Liu Tian Xin would escape at all.

 C433 433 Chasing after

    When Yan Jue finally disappeared from his line of sight, the confusion on Liu Tian Xin''s face slowly faded away, replaced by nervousness on her face.


    "If this person brought me to the King Jing, wouldn''t that mean that the lady who replaced me was exposed?"


    She was a bit worried and didn''t know what she was going to face next.


    The next second, she seemed to have thought of something, and her expression froze. "What did he say at the beginning? Word... Yan Clan? "


    He said, "Our Yan family?"


    She knew that "Yan" was the surname of the Easternum, and when that person said "our Yan Family", could it be that his surname was also "Yan"?


    Looking at his noble aura, it was indeed possible that he was someone from the royal family, but what exactly was his identity?


    "His subordinate calls him Prince, could it be ¡­" Kaiser''s brother? "


    Thinking of this, Liu Tian Xin gasped.


    "No wonder he''s so angry. So it turns out that the person I''m running away from is his uncle."


    Liu Tian Xin covered her mouth, raised her head and sighed.


    "He almost became his aunt."


    She let out a long sigh.


    Besides, in the capital.


    Ever since he knew that Mo Rong Tian was acquainted with him, Yan Chang had been coming to the Red Chamber every day as if he was looking for an opportunity to meet with him.


    She didn''t do anything out of line. When she went out, she drank tea and ate snacks. Other than that, she was also in a daze as she looked at the customers who were walking in and out of sight.


    At first, Xiao Yue was worried that this stubborn Tenth Princess who didn''t want to get along with her princess would find a reason to make trouble, but after a few days, other than drinking and drinking, she basically didn''t do anything.


    This also allowed Xiao Yue to heave a sigh of relief.


    The elegant garden that he had bought from Rong Qi had opened half a month later.


    When he bought this elegant garden, it was for the sake of singing a play. However, the way these plays were sung was different from the popular singing in the Easternum.


    Because "Dream of the Red Chamber" was famous in the beginning, before it opened, Ya Yuan asked the filming crew to sing "Dream of the Red Chamber", and it quickly attracted the attention of the people in the capital.


    On the day of the opening of the theater, the place was packed with people.


    "Dream of the Red Chamber" is in the form of Yue Yue Opera.


    In some aspects, the opera was completely fluent, so although the troupes did not sing Yue Yang''s drama, it was not difficult to play under the guidance of the drama book that Liu Ruo Qing wrote for them.


    The style of the performance was completely different from the style of speaking it was in.


    Therefore, some of the guests who had finished listening to the novel version of ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' felt that it was a bit more profound after watching it once more.


    "Young Master Mo!"


    Today, Yan Chang was still the same as usual. He planned to stay at the Red Chamber while waiting for others to catch up with her. Just as she walked to the door of the Red Chamber, he saw the white robed figure that made her yearn for him day and night step into the pavilion.


    She was overjoyed and immediately called out to him. Then, she quickened her steps and followed him.


    Mo Rong Tian turned his head around, and saw a girl from a rich family dressed in extravagant and noble clothing looking at him with excitement, her eyes never leaving him. Mo Rong Tian could not help but feel awkward.


    "Miss, do you know me?"


    Seeing Mo Rong Tian looking at him with an awkward expression with a strange look in his eyes, Yan Chang stopped looking down in disappointment.


    She had been here waiting for him for so long that she finally found him, but he didn''t even remember her.


    If it was the previous Yan Chang, he would have slapped him a long time ago, but who told him to like him.


    Yan Chang clenched his teeth, and retracted the grievance in his heart.


    "Last time, young master subdued that horse and saved me. Has young master not forgotten?"


    Only after hearing her mention it, did Mo Rong Tian remember. Following that, he politely smiled and said, "My apologies, but the young lady did not mention it. I really do not remember. "Goodbye."


    As he said that, he cupped his hands towards Yan Chang, his manners very distant.


    How could Yan Chang be willing to do that? Seeing him walk over to a table and sit down, he immediately followed him and unceremoniously sat down in front of him, "Young master does not remember, but this little girl remembers that I owe you a great debt. Furthermore, Young Noble has saved my life."


    Seeing her relentlessly chasing after him, Mo Rong Tian felt a bit of disgust in his heart, especially when she looked at him.


    "How does Miss want to repay me?"


    He wanted to get rid of this person as soon as possible. He didn''t want to be a useless pester.


    Yan Chang''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said: "Let this little girl treat Young Noble to dinner."


    After that, she gave him a small box that she had been carrying around for the past few days to give Mo Rong Tian, "A mere small gift, please accept it."


    She opened the box. Inside was a fan. Just by looking at the folded fan''s bone, one could tell that it was worth a lot.


    Mo Rong Tian frowned and said to Yan Chang: "This object is too valuable, please keep it."


    "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive. It''s just that this little girl has a small grudge against you. Young Master, please do not shirk it."


    Yan Chang did not notice the disgust on Mo Rong Tian''s face, and even pushed the fan in front of him.


    Mo Rong Tian frowned even more tightly.


    However, his most basic education made him not want to embarrass Yan Chang in front of everyone, so he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Just as Xiao Yue came out from the back hall, Mo Rong Tian walked over, "Miss Xiao Yue, is your young miss going to come today?"


    Xiao Yue saw that Yan Chang, who was following beside Mo Rong Tian and did not plan to leave, was feeling extremely awkward.


    The way Tenth Princess looked at the man was too obvious. She almost told this Young Master Mo that she had fallen for him.


    "My family''s young miss, she ¡­"


    "Is Young Master Mo looking for my Ninth Sister-in-Law?" I can take you there. "


    Before Xiao Yue could say anything, Yan Chang cut him off. Her attitude was especially warm.


    Mo Rong Tian looked at Yan Chang with a surprised expression in his eyes, "Ruo Qing is your sister-in-law?"


    "Ruo Qing?"


    Yan Chang was also surprised for a moment as he looked towards Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue hurried forward, led Yan Chang to the side, and said in a low voice: "To be honest, Princess, as for my family''s princess identity, outsiders do not know about it, so I kept using the name Liu Ruo Qing outside the whole time."


    Xiao Yue''s explanation did not cause Yan Chang to suspect anything. Hearing Xiao Yue''s words, she nodded her head.


    He returned to Mo Rong Tian and nodded, "Yes, Young Noble, the owner of this restaurant is my sister-in-law. If you need anything from her, I can ask her to come out, or if there''s anything you need, I can pass on to you."


    Mo Rong Tian couldn''t take Yan Chang''s fervent gaze anymore, he shook his head and replied, "No need, I just happened to pass by and came to see her. Since she''s not here, then forget it."


    After saying that, he cupped his hands towards her and said, "Goodbye."


    Before he left, Mo Rong Tian''s footsteps had unconsciously quickened, as if he had escaped.


    Xiao Yue looked at Mo Rong Tian''s footsteps without batting an eyelid, and smiled while covering his mouth.

 C434 Who forced this

    Yan Chang did not notice Xiao Yue laughing secretly, seeing that Mo Rong Tian had left, he immediately chased after him, "Young Master Mo, Young Master Mo!"


    Yan Chang quickly chased after him. Outside the door, Mo Rong Tian was nowhere to be seen.


    Xiao Yue did not bother much about Yan Chang''s matters. After watching Yan Chang leave, she turned around and saw Rong Qi sitting at a corner, drinking tea leisurely.


    Xiao Yue''s smile immediately disappeared, and she coincidentally raised her head at this moment. Their gazes met directly.


    Rong Qi looked at her, his eyebrows raised up slightly, and smiled at Xiao Yue with a hint of an alluring smile.


    Xiao Yue initially wanted to ignore him, but after hesitating for a bit, she walked over.


    "It''s rare for Xiao Yue to laugh because of other men. Why did you make an exception today?"


    Rong Qi''s tone was neither fast nor slow, but the faint chill revealed made Xiao Yue feel that he was angry.


    "Young master, you don''t need to worry about me. It''s better if young master Rong return early, so that your father won''t worry about you."


    After Xiao Yue finished this sentence, she turned and left.


    "Yue Er!"


    Rong Qi''s voice suddenly sunk down, revealing a trace of arrogance and displeasure. The smile on his face also instantly retracted.


    Xiao Yue stopped, she did not turn back, and only felt Rong Qi''s footsteps approaching her.


    "You''re really not going back?"


    Rong Qi''s words raised a mocking smile on his face.


    "Young master Rong is too generous. I''ll go wherever I want to go. I''ll stay wherever I want to stay. The longer I stay, the more I''ll have to rely on myself."


    After she finished speaking, she pretended to leave, but was actually held onto by Rong Qi''s arm.


    "Do you really think that the Heaven Diagram Array will be of any help to you?"


    A large half of the blood color on Xiao Yue''s face was drained from her face instantly after hearing Rong Qi''s words. She stared at Rong Qi with his bright and big eyes filled with fear.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you ¡­"


    How do you know?


    Xiao Yue realized that at this moment, she was actually so scared that she didn''t even have the strength to ask this question.


    Rong Qi''s eyes quietly looked at Xiao Yue. His eyes, were filled with thick ink that couldn''t be dissolved.


    "What do you think happened to your family that escaped my notice?"


    Rong Qi''s words made the remaining color of Xiao Yue''s face instantly fade to nothingness.


    "Rong ¡­" Rong Qi, you ¡­ "


    Xiao Yue''s body was trembling as she looked into Rong Qi''s eyes. There were complex emotions in them, hatred, resentment, and emotions that she tried her best to restrain deep within his eyes.


    Seeing the kind of hatred that could not be removed from Xiao Yue''s face, in his heart, Rong Qi felt a stifling pain but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Yue Er, do you think that being under my watch is more dangerous than being in Easternum?"


    He had never thought that one day, he would see such precaution and hatred in the eyes of this little girl whom he had meticulously protected.


    Xiao Yue looked at the injured expression that flashed past Rong Qi''s face. A string in his heart that was forcefully suppressed by her was lifted at that instant.


    After that, the string snapped and bounced back. It was so painful that she wanted to bend down.


    The tears she tried to hide in her eyes gradually dampened her entire pale face.


    "Rong Qi, no matter how dangerous it is for Easternum, I will still come. This is my mission.


    She retreated two steps back and widened the distance between her and Rong Qi, but Rong Qi did not let go of her.


    "You could have avoided doing these things."


    His words drew Xiao Yue''s mocking gaze. She quietly looked at Rong Qi and mocked, "That''s right, I could have avoided such a thing."


    But who forced him to do this?


    She struggled free from Rong Qi''s hands and turned to leave.


    Returning to the backyard, Xiao Yue could no longer hold back the tears that were gushing out of her eyes.


    "Big brother Qi ¡­" "Big brother Qi ¡­"


    She might not be able to call him with this title in her entire life.


    The outcome between her and Rong Qi was already decided.


    After a long while, Xiao Yue quickly retracted all of her emotions, and panic flashed past her eyes.


    "Rong Qi actually knows that I''m here to look for the¡¶ Heaven Diagram Array¡·, then would he ¡­"


    Would he reveal her identity to Yan Yuan?


    In her heart, Xiao Yue actually still held onto a trace of hope, betting that Rong Qi would not be so heartless.


    If he was determined to kill her, he had plenty of time and opportunity.


    Thinking like this, Xiao Yue''s heart settled down a little, but she knew that the problem now was not only whether or not she could obtain the¡¶ Sky Array¡·, rather, Rong Qi already knew that her purpose for coming to the Easternum was for the¡¶ Sky Array¡·.


    "What do we do now?"


    Xiao Yue frowned uneasily.


    Furthermore, on the other side, after Liu Tian Xin failed to escape several times, she could only be carried by Yan Jue all the way to the capital.


    No matter how reluctant she was, she was like a fish on a chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Prince, this is what you want."


    The night before they entered the capital, Xue Shao took a bag and brought it in front of Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue took his bag, his face cold, "This time''s matter, cannot be leaked in the slightest."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Xue Shao accepted the order. Although the Prince didn''t say anything about this matter, he knew the seriousness of the situation. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say a single word.


    After Xue Shao left, Liu Tian Xin moved closer to Yan Jue, "What did you let your subordinates do that again?"


    This person also had a strange expression. He stared at her from day to night, preferring to sleep on the floor rather than sleep in two rooms with her.


    She had rebelled against the reputation of being a girl a few times, but this man could simply be described as shameless.


    He directly said, "Your reputation is ruined. I''ll marry you." Get in her mouth.


    Could it be that she would really marry such a shameless lecher for the sake of her reputation?


    After fighting a few times, Liu Tian Xin decided to give up.


    Seeing that she had come over, Yan Jue only shot her a lazy glance. He tossed the bag in his hands to her and said: "Before we enter the capital tomorrow, put this on."


    Liu Tian Xin took the bag and opened it. Inside, there was a thin, leather like object, "Human skin mask?"


    She looked at Yan Jue in shock, "Why do you have to wear a human skin mask for?"


    Yan Jue was too lazy to explain to her, and impatiently said, "You can wear it if I tell you to, you''ll know when you see the King Jing."


    Liu Tian Xin pursed her lips, she was too lazy to argue with him.


    Putting the human skin mask to the side, she looked at Yan Jue and joked: "Bringing me around like this, are you afraid that I''ll run around or that my appearance will affect the current Crown Princess Jing?"


    Yan Jue did not say anything. He was not worried about anything, what he was most worried about was Ol ''Nine''s stubborn personality.


    At that time, things might get complicated.

 C435 435 See Words

    Seeing him frown, Liu Tian Xin thought he guessed right and secretly stuck out his tongue at him. He did not say anything more.


    This nephew is in love with his uncle''s woman. This is truly ¡­ It was hard to explain in a single sentence.


    Two days later, Yan Jue and the other two returned to the capital.


    "Lue ¡­" Prince Lu''s Mansion? "


    Liu Tian Xin looked at the three big words in front of him, her gaze turned towards Yan Jue and asked: "Is this your home?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yan Jue raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "No problem, just asking."


    Liu Tian Xin shrugged her shoulders, feeling surprised in her heart.


    Although she was not a princess of the Easternum, she still had some understanding of the palace''s rules.


    Only princes would be able to enjoy the majesty of the royal estate.


    Wasn''t the Prince supposed to have an uncle from the Kaiser?


    At first, she thought Yan Jue was just a duke, but looking at the size of the palace, it didn''t seem like it was a duke''s residence.


    Yan Jue didn''t have the heart to guess what she was thinking.


    "I''ll have the servants arrange for you to rest."


    Yan Jue''s expression was serious, he looked at the human skin mask on Liu Tian Xin''s face, hesitated for a moment, then said: "You are not allowed to take off this mask, and no one is allowed to see your face."


    Liu Tian Xin wanted to ask why she had to wear a human skin mask, did everyone in the capital know what the xieqing looked like?


    However, she knew that since she had asked, Yan Jue would not tell her.


    Yan Jue got the servants to arrange a room for her.


    The guest rooms in the Wang Mansion were naturally much better than the tavern''s outside. Liu Tian Xin had travelled for a few days and the moment she laid on the bed, she immediately fell asleep.


    Now that she was in the palace, it would be even more difficult for her to escape. Hence, she decided not to think about it anymore.


    She caused a girl to be forced to commit the crime of deceiving the monarch. No matter what Yan Jue told her to do, she had to do something for him.


    "Your Highness, this matter... This subordinate thinks that we should let Prince Jing know so that he can mentally prepare himself. "


    Xue Shao looked at Yan Jue''s cold expression and carefully suggested.


    Although the Prince did not say anything along the way, it was obvious that the Prince had specially brought that woman who looked like the Crown Princess Jing to the capital.


    Yan Jue frowned, and fell into deep thought.


    "Go and rest first. You are not allowed to mention this matter to anyone."


    "This subordinate understands."


    After Xue Shao left, Yan Jue looked out the window at the pitch-black night, and frowned in distress.


    The next day, King Jing Palace.


    "What are you writing so early in the morning?"


    "Our business in the theater is better than I thought. I have to write some more stories and let them do it."


    She put down the brush in her hands and looked at Yan Yuan, who was standing beside her.


    At this moment, he was only wearing an ice silk undergarment with the collar slightly open. The man''s sexy collarbone was faintly discernible at this moment.


    With his black hair hanging down from his shoulders, coupled with his muddle-headedly handsome face, it was simply ¡­


    As Liu Ruo Qing watched, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva, her face slightly flushed.


    Why didn''t I realize that this guy is so sexy before?


    Yan Yuan noticed her actions of swallowing saliva, and a naughty smile appeared in his eyes.


    The long arm wrapped around her waist and scooped her out of the chair, grinning as she held her close to her body.


    "You were drooling at me just now, what are you trying to do to me?"


    He bent down slightly. His voice had a hint of the hoarse tone from when he had just woken up. Combined with his captivating look, it made her feel sexy to the extreme.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s ears started burning as well.


    She clearly came from the opened mind of the twenty-first century, why did she feel that she was not as open-minded as Yan Yuan?


    She turned her head to look at his face that was full of harm, and pulled on Yan Yuan''s clothes tightly.


    "If you dare to face me like this again, be careful that I don''t strip you completely and eat you in one bite."


    "Really?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, the look in his eyes became even stronger.


    His long fingers pulled down his collar, making his sexy collarbone even more clear. "What about now? Do you want to swallow me? "


    "Bastard!"


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in a low voice, walked forward and directly tore off Yan Yuan''s clothes, then forcefully pushed him against the wall behind him, "My mental strength is really bad, you''re finished."


    "Welcome."


    opened his arms wide and hugged Liu Ruo Qing tightly. He lifted her chin and lips and covered her entire body.


    Outside the house, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly withdrew herself from Yan Yuan''s embrace. Under Yan Yuan''s gaze that was filled with slight anger, the butler''s voice came from outside the door, "Prince, the Eighth Prince has come. She even brought a young lady with him who wishes to meet you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes widened as she looked at Yan Yuan, "Eighth brother brought Miss here to see you?"


    Under Yan Yuan''s confused gaze, Liu Ruo Qing grabbed him by his collar, with a fierce look in his eyes: "Speak, did you hook up with some good woman outside?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her innocently, blinking his eyes. He placed his palm on his collar and shook it lightly, and then casually squeezed it.


    "How would I dare?"


    Under Liu Ruo Qing''s unhappy gaze, he suddenly laughed softly and said: "Perhaps eighth brother brought the future eighth sister here to introduce us."


    He didn''t know when, but he''d been assimilated by his princess consort and had habitually called his eighth royal brother eighth brother "eighth brother". He didn''t feel at all at odds with him at all.


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, "That''s also true, you have such a good relationship with him, if you brought Sister-in-law back, you would definitely introduce her to us first."


    Thinking this way, she urged Yan Yuan, "Hurry, hurry, don''t make future sister-in-law wait too long, leave a bad impression."


    Yan Yuan looked at his own concubine saying that wind was rain, his face filled with helplessness.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go right away."


    Yan Yuan turned around and walked into the clean room, but his eyes narrowed as if he had thought of something.


    Why did eighth royal brother suddenly bring a woman to the King Jing Palace?


    If the Imperial Family were to take a wife, even if they were to marry low and high, the other party''s family background would at least be compatible with the Imperial Family.


    Not to mention that the eighth imperial brother was a prince who had been personally conferred with by the previous emperor.


    The eighth imperial brother wouldn''t casually bring a girl back, so he said she was the eighth princess.


    Even if he didn''t follow the rules, he still knew this point.


    Wasn''t it because the difference in status between Sixth Brother and the person he loved too far apart that caused him to be forcefully torn apart by the late imperial concubine?


    As the younger brother of the same father and mother as the sixth brother, the eighth brother would definitely remember to teach a lesson and bring a girl back at random.


    This not only affected him, but also that girl. It was not a secret in the Imperial Family how Sixth Brother''s lover had died.

 C436 I didnt expect it

    "What are you thinking about? Did you change it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing appeared behind him, and seeing that he looked to be deep in thought, she patted him and urged him on.


    Yan Yuan kept his thoughts, tied his waist up, and turned around: Alright, look at you, why are you in such a hurry?


    "To see my future sister-in-law, how can I not be anxious?"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t really understand the rules of a royal wife, so she naturally wouldn''t overthink things.


    He held Yan Yuan''s hand and walked out full of interest. As they walked, he said excitedly: "I didn''t expect Eighth Brother to finally fall for a girl, there will be plenty of opportunities to make fun of him in the future."


    Previously, that fellow had teased them for quite a number of times.


    Yan Yuan looked at her excited appearance and only looked at her with a gentle and gentle expression. He did not say anything that would disturb her interest.


    Liu Tian Xin was dragged into King Jing Palace early in the morning by Yan Jue. At the same time of her dissatisfaction, she was also feeling a little nervous and apprehensive.


    He always felt that he was too ashamed to see the little girl that he had hurt so much that she had gotten married for him.


    "How about... Let''s come back next time. "


    Liu Tian Xin turned and ran out, but she was caught by the neck by Yan Jue and brought back to her.


    "Sit still."


    Yan Jue put a hand on her shoulder. Although it seemed like he was not paying attention, he had actually secretly used a bit of strength on her, preventing his from moving at all.


    "You ¡­ If you continue to be like this, I''ll directly reveal my identity and make the person you love blame me more than you. "


    Liu Tian Xin glared angrily at Yan Jue''s casual expression and threatened him.


    However, it was clear that this sort of danger was of no use at all.


    Seeing Yan Jue''s nonchalant expression, his eyelids twitched, and looked at, as if he was saying "you can do as you please".


    She dejectedly sat down on a chair beside Yan Jue.


    "Eighth brother."


    Just at this moment, a crisp female voice sounded from outside.


    As the sound of his voice faded, a young girl of the prime of her youth walked in, accompanied by a handsome looking man.


    Seeing them walk over, the sunlight behind them slowly disappeared, and that face of the girl who was hidden in the darkness, Liu Tian Xin was completely dumbstruck.


    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing in a daze, unable to react for a long time.


    "Eighth brother, I heard you brought a sister-in-law over for us to see?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice Liu Tian Xin''s shocked expression and walked over to him.


    The possibility that Yan Yuan had told her earlier, she was very subjective and took it for real.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice finally brought him back to reality from her shock.


    Staring at Liu Ruo Qing''s extremely familiar face, she took a deep breath.


    He finally understood why Yan Jue allowed her to wear the human skin mask.


    She looked exactly the same as this girl. As long as she showed up in the capital with his face, people would definitely suspect her.


    This girl ¡­ Why does she look so much like me? Could it be that she''s wearing a human skin mask as well?


    Liu Tian Xin had too many questions in her mind, but she didn''t know which one to answer first.


    There was no doubt that this girl was Crown Princess Jing, but why did Crown Princess Jing call Yan Jue Eighth Brother?


    This eighth brother''s intentions ¡­ Parrot? Or the eighth brother?


    If it''s the eighth brother, and the Crown Princess Jing calls you big brother, then that means, Yan Jue is the big brother of the King Jing?


    Liu Tian Xin''s brain exploded, and instantly felt that her brain was not enough to think of.


    She looked at Yan Jue, her brain still in a daze, "Isn''t King Jing your uncle?"


    She did not know why she asked this question at this time. When she asked the question, she felt as if her brain had exploded.


    Yan Jue''s face changed, looking at Liu Tian Xin''s blank face, he suddenly felt as if he had lost a lot of face.


    Why! Why!


    Why was this princess, who was clearly born in the royal family, like her sister-in-law, in a bad mood?


    Yan Jue couldn''t help but cover his face. After a while, he looked at her and asked: "Who told you?"


    "I ¡­"


    She had wanted to say that she had analyzed it from her age and family name, but now, if she had said that, she was really stupid.


    "I guessed."


    She gave a dry laugh and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    It was only then that Liu Ruo Qing noticed the girl sitting beside Yan Jue. Inexplicably, when she met Yan Jue''s eyes, she was actually familiar with them, and had a sort of telepathic connection.


    It wasn''t appropriate to say that they had a good relationship at first sight. It was more like they had known each other since childhood. It was a feeling of being very, very close, even closer than their loved ones.


    This intuition of hers had a huge impact on her, making it impossible for her to doubt this feeling.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing staring at him in a daze, Liu Tian Xin finally regained her senses. In the instant she officially met Liu Ruo Qing, Liu Tian Xin was also stunned for a good while.


    Her feelings towards Liu Ruo Qing were exactly the same.


    On the other hand, after Yan Yuan entered the hall, he appeared exceptionally calm. His personality, other than in front of his own wangfei, was always this indifferent towards anyone else.


    He walked in front of Yan Jue and asked: "Is there a matter that royal brother wishes to look for me for today?"


    He did not believe that this royal brother was really planning to introduce his future wife to the couple.


    He saw that Yan Jue''s expression was a little strange, especially when he looked at him.


    Liu Tian Xin was pulled back to reality by Yan Yuan''s words, and hearing Yan Yuan''s words, she was even more certain ¡ª


    This handsome young man in front of her was her fiance, King Jing Yan Yuan.


    She was stunned, staring blankly at Yan Yuan''s face, which was similar to Yan Jue''s. She opened her mouth, speechless for a long time.


    Seeing the girl staring at him without hiding anything, Yan Yuan frowned.


    He began to wonder why his royal brother would bring such a strange woman to meet him.


    Liu Tian Xin''s character was similar to Liu Ruo Qing''s. She was a little careless, and did not pretend, but she knew how to observe the expressions of others.


    She had clearly noticed Yan Yuan''s earlier frown and disgust. Immediately, she retracted her gaze that was a little impolite, and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This Yan Yuan didn''t seem to be as easy to talk to as Yan Jue.


    With her infuriated personality, if she was the one who married in the first time, it was highly likely that she would have fought with Yan Yuan.


    So dangerous!


    She patted her chest in joy, glad that she had escaped the marriage.


    Although this "fianc¨¦" in front of her was indeed beautiful enough to match up to even ten Liu Tian Xin''s, she felt that she definitely could not get along with him.


    However, she never would have thought that her fianc¨¦ was not a bad old man who was seven years old and eighty years old. Instead, he was such a young handsome boy.

 C437 This woman deserves to die

    Just as she was rejoicing secretly, Yan Jue suddenly stood up from the sandalwood chair and stood in front of Yan Yuan. His handsome face had a complicated expression on.


    "The weather isn''t bad today. Let''s go take a seat on the Emperor''s boat."


    Yan Jue''s suggestion caused a dark light to flash through Yan Yuan''s originally calm eyes.


    They all knew that the Emperor''s ship was not only a place where several people came out to drink and discuss secrets, but also a place for them to discuss secrets.


    Could it be that his royal brother suddenly mentioned that he wanted to go to the boat? Could it be that there was something confidential he wanted to discuss?


    Yan Yuan looked at the unfamiliar woman in the hall and frowned.


    Could it be related to this woman?


    Inexplicably, when Yan Yuan looked at this unfamiliar woman in front of him, he felt an unspeakable unease in his heart.


    He had always felt that her appearance would create a huge storm in his peaceful life.


    Liu Ruo Qing had also noticed the change in Yan Jue''s expression. This brother who was usually frivolous gave her a very serious feeling today.


    Her gaze, was directed at Liu Tian Xin, and her heart started to feel unsettled.


    "Alright."


    After the two brothers left the King Jing Palace, the boat of the Kaiser was stopped at the moat. There was someone watching over the boat, so no one dared to touch it.


    There were already a lot of people on the streets, but no one was as idle as they were, going out to the boats so early in the morning.


    The curtains on the ship were drawn, covering the scenery outside. Similarly, the interior of the ship was covered as well.


    The more it was like this, the more obvious the unease in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart became.


    She couldn''t suppress the curiosity in her heart. Under the silent atmosphere, she was the first to speak: "Eighth brother, why did you call us here so early in the morning?"


    The fan in Yan Jue''s hand shook gently, as if it was thinking of something, but did not say a word, which made Liu Ruo Qing even more anxious.


    Just as he was about to urge him with his words, Yan Jue turned to Liu Tian Xin and said: Take off your mask.


    Liu Tian Xin was still a little unwilling, as she felt that her sudden appearance in front of them this time around was too sudden.


    Although she usually acted normally, she knew that this matter was a bit serious. If she did not handle it well, it would harm the girl who looked exactly like her.


    Thus, when Yan Jue made her take off his mask, she was still a little hesitant.


    "Mask? "What mask?"


    Liu Ruo Qing cast her gaze at Liu Tian Xin, her eyes filled with confusion.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Liu Tian Xin frowned in distress. After hesitating for a few seconds, he took off the human skin mask, revealing a beautiful and shocking face.


    When they saw Liu Tian Xin''s face, Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing almost stood up at the same time and stared at Liu Tian Xin in shock.


    "You ¡­"


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw this face that looked exactly like her, she was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word.


    If not for the fact that she was from another world, she would have suspected that they were long-lost twin sisters.


    In comparison to the couple''s reaction, Yan Jue was exceptionally calm. His gaze quietly moved between Liu Ruo Qing and Liu Ruo Qing for a while, and then spoke in a calm tone: "Do you two have anything to say to me?"


    After the shock, the two of them calmed down. From Yan Jue''s expression, Liu Ruo Qing could already guess what Yan Jue already knew.


    Her fists under her sleeves were slightly clenched. She looked at Yan Jue and said with a trembling voice: "Eighth brother ¡­"


    "Who is this woman? What is the purpose of royal brother bringing such a woman to me?"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to speak, she was interrupted by a cold voice.


    Yan Jue did not speak. From Yan Yuan''s current reaction, he knew that his previous guess and worry were correct.


    Ol''ninth knew for sure that his wangfei was a fake, and he''d obviously planned on hiding this matter forever.


    Facing Yan Yuan''s terrifying appearance, Liu Tian Xin was a bit afraid. She carefully leaned towards Yan Jue and said softly, "We ¡­ Let''s go. "


    "Shut up!"


    Yan Jue cast a cold glance at Liu Tian Xin, and the look in his eyes carried a hint of warning, so he decisively made Liu Tian Xin shut her mouth.


    His gaze, turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing''s pale face, then turned to Yan Yuan''s vicious and gloomy face and said: "Old Ninth, you''re too foolish, do you know what you''re facing now?"


    Yan Jue had never used such a serious and angry tone to speak to Yan Yuan before.


    The usual cynicism had disappeared and was replaced with the bearing of an elder brother.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes were still indifferent. After the initial shock, he had become extremely calm.


    "Royal brother, what do you mean? Why don''t I understand?"


    Yan Jue pinched the center of his brows, feeling a headache coming on. He had already expected his brother''s reaction to this.


    He didn''t beat around the bush with him and said, "You know what I''m talking about. Do you know that you''ve committed the crime of defrauding the monarch? Once the emperor finds out, what will the two of you do?"


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that she could no longer hide this matter, especially the girl who looked exactly like her, she could also guess the identity of the other party.


    Back then, when Liu Cheng He forced her to marry him, it was because she looked similar to Princess Tian Xin.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze slowly swept across Yan Jue''s face, and then, coldly and harshly shot towards Liu Tian Xin, an obvious killing intent instantly gushed out from Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    "I won''t let anyone know."


    With that said, Liu Tian Xin felt a sharp palm wind striking towards her.


    She was stunned for a moment, but before she could react, her body staggered, and she was pulled away from her original position.


    Liu Ruo Qing blocked in front of Yan Yuan and said, "Calm down."


    "Qing Er, get out of the way!"


    He did not plan to hide anything from Yan Jue. Since he had already come this far, there was no point in hiding anything.


    "Yan Yuan, you can''t kill others just to help me hide the crime of deceiving the monarch."


    As Liu Ruo Qing said this, she looked at Yan Jue for help and said: "Eighth brother, quickly stop him."


    The killing intent on Yan Yuan''s face was already extremely dense, if it was not for the fact that Liu Ruo Qing moved a little faster, Liu Tian Xin really might have died in his hands.


    "Qing Er, get out of the way. I definitely won''t let anyone threaten you."


    Yan Yuan''s cold and harsh gaze swept past Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder and looked at Liu Tian Xin who was behind her.


    "This woman deserves to die!"


    If not for her, how could Qing Er have deceived the monarch!


    It was her father who forced Qing Er to marry, it was Liu Cheng He who forced Qing Er to commit the crime of deceiving the monarch.

 C438 Only the dead are the most reassuring

    "Yan Yuan, calm down. Can you sit down first?"


    Liu Tian Xin had also recovered from the shock just now. Looking at Yan Yuan''s current expression, she knew how much he valued and cared about this wangfei.


    Although she felt that she should help the young lady take on the crime of deceiving the monarch, when the King Jing really wanted to kill her, she was still timid.


    Hiding behind Liu Ruo Qing, she said: "Prince Jing, don''t worry, I will definitely not bring you guys any trouble. Actually ¡­ Actually, it''s all his fault this time. He forced me to come over. "


    She shamelessly pointed her finger at Yan Jue and complained, "I said, I will definitely not appear in the capital. I will not let anyone know that I am Liu Tian Xin, but he insisted on bringing me here.


    As she said that, she glared at Yan Jue fiercely.


    Yan Jue didn''t bother to explain to her as he looked at Yan Yuan and said, "If I don''t bring Liu Tian Xin here and someone else finds out, it won''t be that easy for you to protect your wangfei even if you wanted to."


    He was clearly explaining to Yan Yuan his intention of bringing Liu Tian Xin to the capital.


    Yan Yuan didn''t doubt his intentions, and knew that only by letting the real Liu Tian Xin live under his nose would he be able to prevent her from causing unmanageable trouble.


    However, there was a better and more convenient way than keeping it right under his nose.


    He gazed at Liu Tian Xin with killing intent, causing Liu Tian Xin to hide behind him again.


    "Only the dead are the most reassuring."


    He still wanted to attack, but was stopped by Yan Jue.


    His little brother would think carefully about everything, but when it came to matters related to his precious princess, he would be thrown into disarray.


    "Even if you really want to protect Tian Xin, you can''t kill an innocent person recklessly."


    He didn''t know Liu Ruo Qing''s name, so he could only call her by her original name.


    "Innocent?"


    Yan Yuan sneered, "If she hadn''t escaped the marriage, there wouldn''t have been so many things."


    "Hey!" Yan Yuan, what you said is not right. If I did not escape the marriage, what would happen to you two as husband and wife? "


    Although Liu Tian Xin was in the wrong for running away from marriage, she could clearly see that Yan Yuan had really fallen in love with her double.


    No matter what, she was still an indirect matchmaker for the two of them.


    Liu Ruo Qing realized that this Tian Xin was even more of a princess than she was!


    Back then, when she had faced Yan Yuan, she had almost made Yan Yuan kill her. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager protecting her, she wouldn''t have done anything.


    Now, Yan Yuan even wanted to kill her, but she still dared to provoke Yan Yuan.


    But then he thought, what Princess Tian Xin said was not unreasonable, if she did not escape the marriage at that time, then she could not know Yan Yuan for the sake of marriage, and all of this could perhaps be fate between them.


    Thinking about this, Liu Ruo Qing also pleaded for, "Actually ¡­ Princess Tian Xin''s words are reasonable. "


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Liu Ruo Qing and gave her a grateful look.


    However, Yan Jue couldn''t help but hold his forehead. This Liu Tian Xin''s ability to cause trouble was comparable to her sister-in-law''s.


    He had finally managed to stop Ol ''Nine, but she dared to provoke him.


    It seemed like he was wrong. When he was in the southwest, he should have killed her with a single slash. Why did he bring her to the capital when he had nothing else to do?


    Yan Jue sighed a few times in his heart, then turned his gaze towards Liu Tian Xin and warned him, "Can you shut up?"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Liu Tian Xin honestly lowered her head, and did not dare to say another word.


    Yan Yuan saw that Liu Ruo Qing had always been in front of Liu Tian Xin, he could not do anything even if he wanted to.


    However, if this woman was still alive, she would become a scourge sooner or later. He absolutely could not let this kind of disaster continue to exist, and would bring danger to Qing Er at any time.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s gloomy face and not saying a word, Yan Jue knew that he did not have the intention to kill Liu Tian Xin, so he stepped forward to distance himself from Liu Tian Xin, and said to Yan Yuan: "Let''s talk outside."


    Yan Yuan hesitated for a moment, then followed Yan Yuan out of the cabin and stood on the outside deck.


    "I know that you want to kill Liu Tian Xin, but do you really think that after killing her, Tian Xin''s crime of deceiving the monarch can be committed forever?"


    Yan Jue looked at him and said solemnly.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes dimmed and drooped down. After a moment of silence, he said, "Qing Er will be leaving very soon. I just want to ensure her safety before she leaves."


    "Her name is Qing Er?"


    Yan Jue kept calling her this when she was in the cabin, "That''s a pretty good name."


    Yan Yuan didn''t like to hear others calling him ''consort'' so intimately, even if it meant calling him brother.


    Immediately, it became a face as he said: "She is called Liu Ruo Qing, you don''t call her Qing Er."


    "¡­"


    Why bother about this at a time like this!


    In his heart, Yan Jue cursed disdainfully, but he did not show it on the outside.


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you don''t want to scream, then don''t."


    Yan Jue did not care about the address anymore, putting away the smile on his face, he asked: When is she leaving?


    This question really troubled Yan Yuan, "It should be soon."


    His heart was filled with contradictions. On one hand, he wanted her to stay by his side forever. On the other hand, he wanted her to immediately leave this place that could possibly bring her death.


    He wasn''t sure how long his life would last for her. Since he couldn''t protect her, he had no choice but to send her away.


    Recently, he had not had much use of the poison, but Lu Yuan He had told him in private that if the poison activated, he would probably die for sure.


    Therefore, before Qing Er left safely, he would definitely not let any potential danger affect her.


    "So you''re not even sure when she''ll be able to leave?"


    Yan Jue caught some key information from his tone.


    Yan Yuan did not reply, but the light in his eyes grew dimmer and dimmer, until it finally became a thick ink that could not be dissolved.


    "Actually, I had no idea how to deal with Liu Tian Xin, but I could only watch as she died, and I couldn''t do anything about it. I was the one who brought her into the capital, so in the end, I am responsible as well."


    He was originally thinking for the Ninth Elder and his wife''s sake, so that Liu Tian Xin wouldn''t enter the capital under her nose, but now, he was thinking whether bringing such a big trouble like Liu Tian Xin into the capital was right or wrong.


    Leave Liu Tian Xin to me, I guarantee that she won''t bring you all trouble, killing her now might not be the best outcome, maybe we can use her in the future. "


    Yan Jue proposed, but on Yan Yuan''s face, he did not compromise at all.


    He sighed in his heart, and suddenly felt that he had let Liu Tian Xin down.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t divulge a single word of this to anyone. However, you must think things through clearly. Once something happens, it won''t be a matter between the two of you, husband and wife. Instead, it will be the crime of bullying the sovereign."

 C439 439 Sentencing grounds

    Yan Yuan cast his gaze towards Yan Jue. After a moment of hesitation, he said: "Leaving such a big trouble by your side, if something unexpected happens, you won''t be able to escape either."


    Yan Jue knew that Yan Yuan was worried about him. He smiled indifferently, patted Yan Yuan''s shoulders and said: "Who asked you to be my younger brother. I''m just worried about my life."


    Yan Yuan was amused by his words, "Alright, I will hand Liu Tian Xin over to you, but if she does anything that affects Qing Er, I will definitely not let her off."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "I never thought that there would be such a similar person in this world."


    When they separated with Yan Jue and returned to the King Jing Palace, Liu Ruo Qing was still in a trance that was not real.


    She didn''t seem to be worried at all about the troubles that Liu Tian Xin''s existence would bring her.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not say a word, Liu Ruo Qing walked forward, used her finger to soothe Yan Yuan''s frown and said: "What are you worried about, I see that Princess Tian Xin is not bad, maybe in the future when I encounter any problems, she can help me!"


    Yan Yuan''s expression was still tight, but compared to Liu Ruo Qing''s relaxed appearance, she was not at ease.


    Although royal brother promised to not let Liu Tian Xin cause any trouble, it was hard to not arouse suspicion.


    Liu Ruo Qing reached out and grabbed his arm, and said: "Eighth brother, you''re right. Rather than letting Liu Tian Xin be discovered by someone outside, it''s better to let her stay right under our noses, so we have more initiative than others."


    She looked at Yan Yuan, not wanting her to worry about her own matters, she continued: "Eighth brother normally might be a bit sloppy, but when it comes to important things, he definitely won''t make a mistake, so you should be more worried about handing it over to anyone, right?"


    Yan Yuan was naturally clear about this point. Otherwise, he would not have easily handed her over to eighth royal brother after knowing where Liu Tian Xin was.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you!"


    Yan Yuan reached out his hands and pinched Liu Ruo Qing''s tender cheeks helplessly.


    Just like this, several months passed peacefully. In the blink of an eye, it was already autumn.


    Autumn is high and refreshing season, originally the most comfortable time, but the mood of people, but it seems especially depressing.


    The theater garden on West Street, which was under the red house, had been filled with customers since early in the morning.


    Xiao Yue looked around, and then walked to the back of the theater. The actors were putting on their makeup, changing their clothes, and going in and out, they were extremely busy.


    Seeing Xiao Yue come in, they immediately stood up and respectfully stood to the side. "Miss Xiao Yue."


    "Have you all prepared what will happen tomorrow?"


    "Rest assured Miss Xiao Yue, everything is ready."


    "Very good, tomorrow''s success or failure will depend on everyone."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xiao Yue. Even if we have to risk our lives, tomorrow, we will definitely save the General Chu from the carriage."


    In the autumn, many of the convicts who had been sentenced to be executed after autumn would be executed at this time of year.


    The next day, at daybreak, the prisoners were sent to the carriage one by one.


    On both sides of the street, the onlookers and prison carts were coming out of their cells and heading towards the execution grounds.


    Yan Yuan had controlled the poison in his body well, and was in good condition. There were many government affairs that needed him to take care of, after resting for a few more months, he would return.


    Today, Liu Ruo Qing prepared a few small stories and planned to give them to Xiao Yue at the theater.


    Ever since she let Xiao Yue take care of the theater garden, she rarely let Xiao Yue serve her anymore.


    After exiting the door and going onto the street, Liu Ruo Qing realized that the two sides of the street were packed with people, a few prison carts were passing by.


    It was only then that Liu Ruo Qing remembered that there were many prisoners who wanted to execute them.


    If that was the case, then Yan Qi''s death date should also be in these few days.


    No wonder she heard that Fourth Prince Yan Heng had been very diligent in the capital recently. She had met with the Kaiser''s empress dowager a few times, it seemed like she would not give up and plead on behalf of Yan Qi.


    Just that, this was a case that Yan Yuan had initially decided, if Yan Heng wanted to save his son from Yan Yuan, it would not be that easy.


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart.


    It was pitiful for Yan Heng to have such a disappointing son.


    She did not sympathize with Yan Qi, as he was the one who brought this upon himself.


    Since there was nothing to do, she was in no hurry to go to the theatre in the garden.


    Just as he was about to push his way through the crowd, he saw several tens of agile men in black jumped out of the restaurant on both sides and ran towards one of the carriages.


    There was a middle-aged man in his forties locked up on the carriage. Although there were many scars on his body, his eyes were filled with a heroic spirit, as if he was ready to die.


    Even standing in the van, he straightened his back, unable to hide his righteousness.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was wondering who this person was, the black-clothed men had already rushed to the front of the carriage.


    The officer escorting the carriage was obviously not a match for these black-clothed men. Soon, the carriage was split in half by the black-clothed man.


    Liu Ruo Qing was very close to the prison cart, causing the commoners to scatter like birds.


    Liu Ruo Qing was curious about who these people were, so she didn''t have the time to leave.


    A person covered his face and jumped in front of the carriage, "General Chu, we are here to save you."


    This familiar voice caused Liu Ruo Qing''s expression to change. When she looked at the pair of eyes on the mask cloth once again, that person was bringing the person on the carriage down.


    When Liu Ruo Qing looked over, she coincidentally looked over in her direction.


    The pair of beautiful eyes were startled, and after that, they retracted their gazes, and under the cover of the group of black-clothed people, prepared to leave.


    Just at this time, a group of officers rushed over from the end of the street, with the leader leading a few on horseback, with the Imperial Guard Commander Tong Shao at the front.


    "Capture everyone!"


    Following Tong Shao''s orders, the soldiers armed with bows and arrows encircled the people who came to rescue them.


    The footsteps of those people paused for a moment, and then, without a second thought, they rushed forward.


    "Release the arrows!"


    Tong Shao''s voice came out again, and arrow after arrow descended from the sky, aimed straight at the black-clothed men.


    Very soon, most of the men in black fell to the ground.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew who the person who brought the General Chu away with him was.


    At this moment, she was surrounded by the officials. It would not be easy for her to escape.


    Liu Ruo Qing inhaled a breath of cold air, seeing an arrow fly towards the black clothed man beside General Chu, Liu Ruo Qing had no time to think, the few copper coins in her hands flew out and knocked the arrow away.


    Tong Shao noticed this scene, and his gaze turned towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    As the commander of the Imperial Guard, Tong Shao naturally recognized Liu Ruo Qing. When he saw that she had knocked down the arrow, his eyes widened in shock and disbelief as he looked at her.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart trembled, she did not expect that her small actions just now would be seen by Tong Shao, and inwardly cursed the situation not looking good.

 C440 440 Unexpected message

    The Imperial Guard was growing larger and larger, Liu Ruo Qing knew that these people would not be able to escape.


    Just at this time, another black shadow descended from the neighboring restaurant, easily dodging the rapidly falling arrow, and bringing away the black clothed man who was next to General Chu.


    The man was very fast and agile. Even when Tong Shao, the leader of the Imperial Guards, took action, he was unable to take him down.


    Most of the men in black had already been captured by the Imperial Guards.


    "Reporting to Commander, more than ten people have died, and more than ten are still alive!"


    "Bring these people back and interrogate them!"


    "Yes."


    Tong Shao jumped on his horse and looked at Liu Ruo Qing with her deep gaze. He did not know what was going on in Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    After that, he cupped his hands at her and turned his horse around to leave.


    The look in Tong Shao''s eyes before he left made Liu Ruo Qing feel uneasy.


    Tong Shao was sure that she had seen her attempt to save Xiao Yue, but what would he do?


    She knew that Tong Shao was a commander under Yan Yuan''s command. Should he first ask Yan Yuan or ¡­ Go directly tell Kaiser?


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that she had acted recklessly today.


    However, if she had not made her move just now, Xiao Yue''s capture would also have involved her as well.


    At that time, as long as he investigated further, the matter of her impersonating him might be pulled out.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, her heart starting to become nervous.


    Perhaps it was because she was too worried, or perhaps it was because there were too many people on the street just now, but she felt that her head was a little dizzy, her chest a little stuffy, her head a little dizzy.


    Even her stomach began to feel uncomfortable. After a few steps, she began to throw up everything she had eaten that morning.


    She finally stopped the retching with great difficulty as she felt her head getting heavier and heavier. Soon after, her vision went dark and she fainted.


    When she woke up, there were a lot of noises in her ears. She struggled to open her eyes. The environment in front of her was a little strange.


    However, the faint smell of the medicine allowed her to guess that this was the infirmary.


    Just at this moment, a young servant girl opened the curtain and came in. Seeing that she had woken up, she quickly walked towards her with the medicine in her hand.


    "Girl, you''re awake. Drink the medicine first. "


    "May I ask who this place is ¡­"


    "This is the Return of Spring Hall. You fainted on the way, and coincidentally, our storekeeper saw you, so he brought you back to the hospital."


    "I see, thank you."


    Liu Ruo Qing got up from the bed, her body still shaking.


    "Miss, be careful. Your body is still weak. The doctor said that you should rest first and tell me where your home is. I''ll have your family come and pick you up."


    The young maid spoke a lot of things in one go, but the only thing she said was "the aura caused by pregnancy is weak", which caused Liu Ruo Qing to be stunned.


    She stared dumbfoundedly at the young maid for a long time, unable to say a word.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    The young servant saw that Liu Ruo Qing had a strange expression on her face.


    "You ¡­ You said I was pregnant? "


    Seeing that she was asking this, the young maid nodded and smiled, "That''s right, the doctor said so. Because it has only been a month, and the fetus is still unsteady. Miss, you must be careful."


    "Oh ¡­" "Oh, thank you."


    Liu Ruo Qing laid down on the bed once again. Her entire body was in a daze, obviously frightened by the news of him being pregnant.


    His hand subconsciously stroked his flat abdomen. He never thought that he would actually be pregnant with Yan Yuan''s child.


    "I... "Am I pregnant?"


    She mumbled to herself in a daze as her emotions became complicated.


    Ever since Yan Yuan had nearly lost his life due to Zi Yan Luo''s poison, she had decided to leave with her master after her master came to the capital to look for her, so as to not implicate Yan Yuan any further.


    But she never would have thought that this child would suddenly appear like this, and it caught her off guard.


    If Yan Yuan knew of the child''s existence, would he still let her go?


    But if she stayed, in addition to this child, Yan Yuan''s determination to protect her would grow even stronger.


    At that time, there would inevitably be conflicts with the Kaiser.


    Furthermore, regarding the matter of Xiao Yue''s group going to rob a prisoner, Tong Shao would definitely not ignore her actions today.


    She had some understanding of Tong Shao''s character.


    He was in charge of the capital''s ten thousand Imperial Guards. He was a righteous man.


    Even if he was one of Yan Yuan''s subordinates, he probably wouldn''t shield her just because of Yan Yuan.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yue had been saved, and she did not have any evidence to correct her.


    But after today''s incident, Liu Ruo Qing felt that it would not be so easy to escape.


    "This child... What should I do? "


    Liu Ruo Qing laid on her bed, frowning.


    After lying in the infirmary for more than two hours and drinking the medicine that the doctor had prescribed for her, Liu Ruo Qing finally felt a little better and returned to the Palace in a daze.


    Before he even stepped into the door, he saw Yan Yuan hurriedly walking towards the entrance of the Duke Palace.


    When he saw her, his nervous expression relaxed slightly, and he quickly walked towards her.


    "What happened? Where did you go in such a hurry?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the nervous expression on Yan Yuan''s face that had yet to completely fade as she asked with a smile.


    At the same time, he also quietly withdrew the nervousness in his heart.


    She wasn''t ready to let Yan Yuan know that she was pregnant yet.


    "When I was returning to my residence, I heard that someone was robbing the prisoners, and even the Imperial Guards were dispatched. I was worried that you might be in danger on the streets, so I went out to look for you."


    Yan Yuan reached out his hands, grabbed her shoulders and walked in.


    "How is it, were you hurt by those people?"


    "You''re underestimating me too much. I''m not going to rob a prisoner, nor am I going to capture a prisoner. I''m just standing to the side watching. How could I be injured by them?"


    Liu Ruo Qing found it funny. Did she really think that she was just paper?


    She kept having the feeling that Yan Yuan, who had been worried about her recently, was becoming more and more worried about her.


    "Blades and swords have no eyes. What if they hurt me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    When the couple returned to the main courtyard, although Liu Ruo Qing looked fine, she was still a little worried.


    Yan Yuan also noticed the change in her face, but seeing that she was distracted, he asked: "What happened, why do you look so absent-minded?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing. It''s just that when I was watching the show, I was a little close to the prison cart and was frightened by the scene."


    Liu Ruo Qing casually found an excuse.


    Yan Yuan was a little surprised. He knew how bold this wangfei was.


    Compared to robbing prisoners, she had seen even more frightening scenes. Other than the fear of ghosts, she had never changed her expression when fighting and killing. How could she be frightened today?


    Looking at her pale face, Yan Yuan was more worried than suspicious. Naturally, he wouldn''t think too much about it.

 C441 441 was arranged by This King

    "Let''s see if you still dare to join in on the fun next time. I''ll accompany you in and have a rest. I''ll have Doctor Lu come and take a look for you."


    "No need!"


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard Yan Yuan call over, she was so nervous that she instantly blurted it out and rejected him.


    If Lu Yuan He came over, Yan Yuan would know about her pregnancy!


    But now, she still hadn''t decided whether or not to let Yan Yuan know. She couldn''t tell Yan Yuan about it until she had thought it through.


    Seeing her overreaction, Yan Yuan''s face revealed traces of doubt.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression tensed, and quickly explained: "Just a little scare and have Doctor Lu come over, it''s too much of a fuss, I''m fine, just come in and accompany me for a while."


    Although Yan Yuan saw that her face was slightly pale, he was still alright, so he did not force her.


    After accompanying her into the room and lying down, he sat down beside the bed and accompanied her. "Sleep for a while, I''ll accompany you here."


    "Alright!"


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled at him slightly, her eyes curved into a smile that made Yan Yuan''s heart go soft.


    The more he looked at her, the harder it was for him to let anyone hurt her, even the tiniest possibility of it happening.


    She reached out and grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, gently stroking her soft black hair. Her eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, trying hard to restrain the reluctance in his eyes as she slowly closed his eyes.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door, followed by the voice of the butler, "Your Royal Highness, the leader of the Imperial Guards requests an audience."


    Liu Ruo Qing, who had just closed his eyes, abruptly opened them.


    "Tong Shao? What is he doing? "


    Yan Yuan turned his head to look at Liu Ruo Qing, and lightly patted the back of her hand: "I''ll go take a look, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Go back to your work. I have nothing to do here."


    "Good boy."


    He bent down, kissed Liu Ruo Qing on the lips, then stood up and walked out.


    After Yan Yuan left, Liu Ruo Qing got up from the bed. Her face, which was devoid of any blood, had turned even paler.


    "He''s finally here."


    She stood by the window and whispered to herself.


    Tong Shao stood in the hall, his heroic face currently filled with contradiction and struggle.


    If this really had something to do with the Crown Princess Jing, then it would be a big deal.


    He paced back and forth in the hall. When he heard footsteps outside the door, he stopped and looked towards the door.


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming in, he immediately went forward, "This humble servant greets Your Highness."


    "You are looking for This King for something? Aren''t you supposed to be searching for those criminals now? "


    Yan Yuan walked to the uppermost seat and sat down. He pointed to the right lower seat, and indicated for Tong Shao to sit.


    Tong Shao did not dare to take a seat. He only stood in front of Yan Yuan, looking at him with a stern and hesitant expression.


    Yan Yuan also noticed his expression, his eyebrows knitted together, "If you have something to say, say it quickly, don''t hesitate to say it."


    "Yes."


    Tong Shao clenched his teeth, took another step closer to Yan Yuan, and made a firm decision, "Your Highness, do you know who saved that bandit''s head today?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed. He shot a sharp gaze at Tong Shao and asked: "Who is it?"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s a wangfei. "


    Tong Shao did not dare to hide anything, gritted his teeth, and said.


    When he saw the wangfei save the bandit leader on the street today, he was quite shocked as well.


    As someone from the Crown Princess Jing s, how could she save a criminal who attempted to rob a prisoner?


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have linked the Crown Princess Jing with those criminals.


    Yan Yuan was shocked by her words, but his reaction was not as big as Tong Shao had imagined. It was as if he had already known this beforehand.


    Seeing him sitting on the chair with his eyes lowered, not saying a word, Tong Shao did not know what he was thinking nor did he dare to disturb him.


    He quietly stood in front of Yan Yuan without saying a word. After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, Yan Yuan finally spoke.


    Hearing this, Tong Shao suddenly raised his head, and looked at Yan Yuan in shock, unable to believe his ears, "Your Highness, you ¡­"


    "This king has always suspected the identity of that person surnamed Chu. The woman who broke into the prison during the last time called him General Chu, and if he is not from the previous dynasty, then he is a general from the other countries. This king had expected him to come today to seize the prison, that''s why I had the wangfei keeping watch over him."


    Tong Shao was startled when he heard it, and was a little surprised that Yan Yuan would take the initiative to explain his actions to her.


    If it was really the prince who had ordered his wife to go, then the prince only needed to tell him. Why did he have to specifically explain it to him?


    Besides, if the king wanted to lure out those people behind his back, there was no need for her to do anything. He only needed to tell him that it would be better for him to be on his guard as soon as possible.


    Although Tong Shao knew that the Duke always had a deep and unfathomable style of doing things, this time, he was truly unable to think of what the Duke''s intentions were.


    Yan Yuan knew that he couldn''t convince Tong Shao right away; therefore, it wouldn''t be that easy to fool this commander of the Imperial Guard.


    He had to go to Qing Er''s place and ask him about the situation before coming up with a plan.


    "Leave this matter to this king. You may leave."


    Tong Shao had too many questions in his mind, but at the moment, he did not bother Yan Yuan any further, and could only leave, "This lowly one will take his leave."


    After Tong Shao left, Yan Yuan''s eyebrows tightened coldly.


    The person who robbed the prisoner must have known Qing Er. Last time, when she went to the palace to bring the assassin away, he didn''t ask further because he believed in her.


    This time, if he didn''t get a clear answer, he was afraid that he would have to go through with it.


    After leaving the main hall, he went straight to the second floor and returned to his room.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not lying on the bed, but was sitting by the side of the table, seemingly waiting for her.


    Yan Yuan walked forward with a frown, his face still showing a bit of displeasure.


    "You were waiting for me?"


    He sat down in front of her, but there was no emotion in his voice.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, her eyes meeting his calm black pupils, and said: "Commander Tong, you heard about it, right?"


    A trace of astonishment quickly flashed across Yan Yuan''s face. He didn''t expect her to bring up this matter so directly.


    He thought that she didn''t know about the matter of Tong Shao seeing her making a move.


    Yan Yuan lightly rapped his fingers on the table a few times, then asked: "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    On his face, there was more disappointment than anger.


    "Last time, if you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t have asked. This time, you acted on your own, and was even seen by Tong Shao. Even if this duke wants to help you cover it, I don''t know how."


    There was a bit of anger contained within his calm voice, but looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s expression, he just couldn''t bear to get angry at her.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew she was in the wrong, and to Yan Yuan''s question, she did not have much of an excuse.


    Ye Zichen pursed his lips and didn''t say anything.


    "What else have you not told me? Tell me everything now."


    Yan Yuan''s low voice revealed a sense of helplessness.

 C442 Have you eaten enough tofu

    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyelashes trembled slightly as she raised her eyes to look at Yan Yuan. She still had a little hesitation in her heart.


    This time, Yan Yuan was truly angry, and was angry and disappointed with Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Before you do anything, why didn''t you discuss it with me? Do you know that if Tong Shao saw you making a move and stabbed him in front of the Kaiser, you would be dead for sure!"


    His voice was somewhat loud, and his face was ashen.


    The moment he got angry, the part of his heart that hadn''t felt any pain for a long time suddenly twitched!


    He clutched his heart, his breathing somewhat hurried!


    Seeing Yan Yuan like that, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tensed up, and quickly walked to his side, "Don''t be angry, it''s not like I''m not telling you, it was also when I went out earlier that I bumped into him."


    Anxiety and self-blame filled her face. Yan Yuan wanted to be fierce against her, but he couldn''t bring himself to do so.


    But he still did not plan on letting her go so easily, "When we return, you should tell me. After you tell me, I can finally think of a way to deal with Tong Shao."


    His voice was still deep, but it was clearly softer than the anger he had at the beginning.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Yan Yuan was worried about her, and did not try to defend herself.


    She sat down beside Yan Yuan and said: "I was afraid that you would be worried, so I didn''t dare to tell you."


    She took Yan Yuan''s hand and shook it like a spoiled child, "Don''t be angry, let me tell you now, is it late?"


    Her eyes were bright, and there was a faint hint of fawning in her eyes, causing a large portion of Yan Yuan''s anger to dissipate.


    "It''s not too late if you tell me everything."


    He reached out and grabbed her hand. Then, he gently squeezed her hand with a helpless look on his face.


    Seeing that he was not angry, Liu Ruo Qing giggled and went over to his side, his expression turning serious.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Xiao Yue. "


    "Xiao Yue?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression suddenly sank, and the look in his eyes became somewhat colder, "That servant girl of yours, Xiao Yue?"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head before following her and explaining in a serious tone, "That night, I saw her leave the Duke Palace quietly while I followed behind her. I saw her enter the Imperial Palace and rescue the person called General Chu from the heavenly prison.


    Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed tightly. He looked at her and did not say a word.


    Liu Ruo Qing also didn''t know whether she believed him or not, so she could only continue: "After that day, she didn''t think about anything else, and I also slowly relaxed. I also didn''t think that she would go to prison today."


    Yan Yuan did know Liu Ruo Qing''s true identity, so he obviously knew that Xiao Yue''s actions this time had nothing to do with Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Did she tell you her real identity?"


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, "She only told me that she would definitely not hurt me. Her goal, is also not to go to the palace to assassinate the Kaiser."


    "It won''t hurt you?"


    "If she hadn''t succeeded in escaping today, you would already be in prison with the Imperial Guards right now."


    That servant called Xiao Yue, she absolutely could not stay any longer!


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    If it was back then, her relationship with Xiao Yue wasn''t that good, it would be impossible for them, who had been together for almost a year, to not have a shred of master and servant relationship.


    Although she was not exactly a kind person, she could not just watch as Xiao Yue died.


    Moreover, she believed that Xiao Yue wasn''t a bad person. Furthermore, that General Chu was full of righteousness, there was really no way for her to link the two words "bad people" with them.


    But what Yan Yuan said was true, if Xiao Yue did not succeed in escaping today, then she would be the one to be in trouble.


    Seeing her knit his brows and not saying a word, Yan Yuan knew that she was still worried about Xiao Yue.


    He caressed her hair and said: "Even if her goal wasn''t to assassinate Kaiser, with her trespassing multiple times in the Forbidden Palace, she would still be guilty of this. As for her identity ¡­ "


    Yan Yuan slowly stood up from the chair, his serene and deep gaze slightly narrowed. "Perhaps I have to ask another person."


    "Who is it?"


    "Liu Tian Xin."


    "Liu Tian Xin?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she understood what Yan Yuan meant.


    Xiao Yue was originally Liu Tian Xin''s servant. Then Xiao Yue''s actions might have something to do with the xieqing.


    That person called General Chu, could also be a commander of the xieqing.


    Thinking about this, Yan Yuan already helped her get some clothes, and helped her put it on, "Go to Prince Lu''s Mansion and ask her."


    Prince Lu''s Mansion ¡ª


    Liu Tian Xin had already been trapped in the Prince Lu''s Mansion for a few months, and the more she thought about it, the more she regretted jumping onto Yan Jue''s body to ask for help.


    Right now, she was trapped in Prince Lu''s Mansion and couldn''t go anywhere.


    If he was not free to do so, he might as well let Yan Yuan kill him to silence him back then.


    Life and death were worse than death.


    Even more unbearable was the fact that she had to live every day wearing a human skin mask and wearing a face that wasn''t her own.


    No matter how well a human skin mask was made, it couldn''t compare to her real face. After wearing it for so long, she was about to die from the pain.


    She opened the door and walked out. She looked around to make sure that there was no one around, then she quietly went to a very remote courtyard in the Prince''s Mansion.


    Since this place was remote and uninhabited, the guards were naturally a bit more relaxed.


    "I don''t believe you can catch me this time."


    Liu Tian Xin touched her chin, thinking back to how she had been caught escaping from Yan Jue the last few times, her face was filled with unwillingness.


    She didn''t believe that Yan Jue could keep his eyes on her all the time.


    She looked up at the towering wall before her and took a deep breath, then jumped up to the top of the wall with ease.


    Just as she was feeling proud of herself, she saw under the huge banyan tree on the street outside the wall, Yan Jue leaning lazily on the tree trunk, lazily waving his fan, looking at her with a smile that was not really a smile.


    Liu Tian Xin''s complacent smile, instantly froze on her face, her legs slipped, and she directly fell off the wall.


    Fortunately, someone was faster than her. The moment she landed, her feet lightly swayed and she flashed to her side. After circling her a few times, she steadily stood still.


    The instant Liu Tian Xin fell down from the wall earlier, she was so frightened that her entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    Both of his hands were tightly holding onto Yan Jue''s clothes, afraid that he would fall down like a dog eating shit if he let go of his hands.


    She was scared silly and naturally didn''t notice that she was being embraced by a grown man.


    After a while, he heard a voice from above her head, "Liu Tian Xin, have you eaten enough tofu?"


    Her mocking voice carried an ambiguous sound, causing Liu Tian Xin to recover from his shock.

 C443 Arent you bullying me

    Only now did she notice that she was in Yan Jue''s embrace, their bodies very close together. Her own hands, were still wrapped around Yan Jue''s shoulders, grabbing onto her clothes with force.


    There was no need to mention how intimate their current postures were.


    He looked around at the passersby, all pointing at him and laughing under their hands from time to time.


    It was only then that Liu Tian Xin realized that her escape route was right in front of the street in Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    Her face instantly flushed red, looking at Yan Jue who seemed to be in perfect condition, how could she have any sense of shame?


    "Yan Jue, why are you following me around the entire time!"


    She struggled out of Yan Jue''s embrace and was once again frustrated, causing Liu Tian Xin to become angry out of embarrassment.


    Knowing that he wouldn''t be able to escape this time, Liu Tian Xin felt a little unresigned in his heart. He stepped forward and forcefully stepped on Yan Jue''s foot, and even ruthlessly crushed it a few times.


    Yan Jue was caught off guard, and the pain made him grimace in pain!


    "You woman... "Isn''t that too cruel?"


    "Ruthlessness? If I were really that ruthless, then the place where I would kick you won''t be at your feet! "


    Her gaze swept across Yan Jue''s legs, and a sinister smile flashed past her eyes.


    Yan Jue noticed the place where Liu Tian Xin''s gaze swept towards, and when he imagined the way she would act so viciously, he could not help but shiver.


    The fan in his hand awkwardly hid between his legs, looking somewhat guilty.


    At this time, a guard from the palace ran towards him with quick steps. "My prince, the Prince Jing and the wangfei are here."


    Yan Jue''s expression changed slightly, and after that, he put away the cynical look on his face, and looked towards Liu Tian Xin: "Next time, if you dare to escape, I will break the tendons in your arms and legs, and let you stay in prison."


    After escaping a few times, he was caught by Yan Jue and brought back to where he came from.


    When Yan Jue turned around and prepared to leave, she actually stood there motionlessly, staring at him with anger and unwillingness.


    Yan Jue took two steps, and saw Liu Tian Xin standing there motionlessly, he cast his gaze at her and frowned slightly, "Do you still want to escape?"


    Liu Tian Xin''s lips moved unwillingly. After hesitating for a while, he walked in front of Yan Jue and said: "You can''t be planning to keep me under house arrest for my entire life, right? As long as Liu Ruo Qing''s identity is not exposed, you plan to keep me under house arrest? "


    Yan Jue was stunned by Liu Tian Xin''s question, and did not think about it.


    He only wanted to prevent Liu Ruo Qing''s identity from being exposed, so that she would not bring trouble to Ol ''Nine.


    Therefore, he could only help Ol ''Nine place Liu Tian Xin right under his nose and watch him, but did not think too much into it.


    Now that Liu Tian Xin asked him so formally, he couldn''t even answer for a while.


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing Yan Jue awkwardly touching the tip of his nose, his clear eyes shifted and avoided her question.


    The reason why she ran away from her marriage and left xieqing was precisely for this freedom.


    She admitted that she had indirectly implicated Liu Ruo Qing. In the end, this was all Liu Cheng He''s fault, she had no reason to give up her freedom for such a responsibility.


    "If she doesn''t have freedom to be imprisoned in your Prince Lu''s Mansion, it would be better if I go over to your Kaiser and ask for forgiveness, bringing Liu Ruo Qing''s crime over to her. I beg you, please let me go."


    Liu Tian Xin really had no choice, this kind of feeling was simply terrible to the extreme.


    "No way!"


    Yan Jue rejected him without even thinking.


    "I promised Ninth, I will take care of this matter. If I let you go, I can guarantee that you definitely won''t be able to leave the Jindu, and Ninth will kill you!"


    The relaxed expression on Yan Jue''s face earlier was no longer there. Instead, it had changed to a serious look instantly.


    "It''s better to silence them than to keep them locked in your manor."


    She ignored Yan Jue and turned to run onto the street.


    Yan Jue didn''t expect her to make such a move, so he turned around and gave an order to the guards: "Let King Jing and the others wait a while, I''ll be back immediately."


    With that said, he chased after Liu Tian Xin.


    "This Liu Tian Xin, she really makes me worry!"


    Did she really think she could escape like this?


    He was well aware of his younger brother. For the sake of his precious wangfei, he would absolutely not trust anyone.


    Even if he promised him over and over again that he would keep a close eye on Liu Tian Xin, he would definitely be filled with his people on the streets. As long as Liu Tian Xin left alone, she would definitely die at the hands of his people.


    No matter how fast Liu Tian Xin was, she could not compare to the speed of Yan Jue''s feet. Before she had run far, Yan Jue had caught up.


    "Stop right there!"


    Yan Jue stretched out his long arm and pulled Liu Tian Xin back. Because he had used too much strength, the moment Liu Tian Xin turned around, her nose directly smashed into Yan Jue''s chest, causing her nose to feel pain.


    On one hand, his nose was hurting. On the other hand, he was feeling wronged.


    When she looked up, tears began to fall.


    Yan Jue was dumbstruck, he never expected her to cry in front of him.


    Other than the servants in the palace, the only women he was familiar with were the empress dowager, Tenth Princess Yan Chang, and his sister-in-law Liu Ruo Qing.


    As for these people, even if they were familiar with each other, their identities were still different.


    It could be said that there was no woman by his side that would cry like that in front of him.


    For a moment, Yan Jue saw Liu Tian Xin''s unceasing tears, and became completely helpless.


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t cry. You''re crying so fiercely and when people saw you, they would think that I, a man, was bullying you."


    Liu Tian Xin reached out her hand, used the wide sleeves to wipe her tears, angrily glared at him, and used a thick nasal voice to criticize: "Aren''t you bullying me?"


    Her cries became louder and louder, attracting the attention of the people around her.


    Yan Jue had never seen a woman who could cry so shamelessly in front of him. Being watched by so many people made him instantly anxious.


    "Don''t cry!"


    He roared at her, but Liu Tian Xin stopped crying after being hit by him. She stared at him with her bright big eyes, her thick eyelashes trembling from top to bottom, with tears still shining from her eyes.


    That look was rather pitiful.


    Yan Jue''s heart seemed to have been struck by something, it was just that this strange feeling stayed in his heart for half a second before it disappeared.


    Seeing Liu Tian Xin staring at him, her small mouth started to pucker up like a child who had just been scolded and could cry at any time.

 C444 Im trying to coax a kid

    Yan Jue''s scalp went numb as a bad premonition passed through his mind.


    Without waiting for him to get ready, he heard a "wow" sound. Liu Tian Xin was crying even harder than before, and there were even signs of her crying getting fiercer.


    It was as if she didn''t want to stop until the sky collapsed from her tears.


    More and more people began to point at Yan Jue.


    For the first time, Yan Jue felt that his smooth and peaceful life had started to become troublesome.


    He had never had the experience of coaxing someone, especially since the other party was a woman who was crying loudly and had no intention of stopping.


    He pinched the center of his brows and rubbed his temples, as if he was having a headache.


    Fortunately, someone at the side saw his appearance and kindly reminded him: "Young man, as a man, don''t bother with a girl. Husband and wife are at the head of the bed arguing with each other, just coax her. It''s just a woman, just coax her a little, cry on the street in the middle of the day, it''s so ugly!"


    "¡­"


    Yan Jue felt that his head was hurting even more!


    Great sir, which one of your eyes can tell that we are husband and wife? What do you mean by quarreling at the head of the bed and the foot of the bed?


    This woman has been arguing with me, okay?


    Eh?


    No, shouldn''t his main point be to deny that they were husband and wife?


    Yan Jue sighed in his heart. He didn''t know how to clear up the relationship between him and Liu Tian Xin right now, but he had to think of a way to solve this problem.


    If he continued to cry like this on the street, it was hard to say if he would attract the attention of others.


    He helplessly looked at the woman who was still crying in front of him, and his brows furrowed even more.


    It was true that women were made of water, but these tears were as if they didn''t need money.


    Actually, he could have completely knocked her out with a single palm strike, then carried her back to the manor.


    But he noticed that in his subconscious, he didn''t want to use violence against her.


    Coax her?


    He had never coaxed anyone in his life, so how could he coax anyone?


    Yan Jue rolled his eyes in his heart.


    His mind recalled the words his father had told him when he was young ¡ª ¡ª


    To coax a woman was the same as toying with a child. As long as the method was correct, there was nothing difficult about it.


    However ¡­ How did the child coax him?


    In his mind, he once again thought of how Yan Chang cried when he was three or four years old when he was unhappy.


    Thinking about how the late emperor and empress dowager had coaxed Yan Chang, Yan Jue couldn''t help but shiver in fear.


    His gaze slowly turned towards Liu Tian Xin. After hesitating for a few seconds, he stepped forward and awkwardly pulled Liu Tian Xin into his embrace.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t cry anymore. It''s all my fault."


    As if he was coaxing a child, his large hands gently patted Liu Tian Xin''s back, stroking her soft hair.


    "Don''t cry anymore. When we get back, I''ll get someone to cook your favorite food for you."


    Liu Tian Xin''s crying stopped when she heard his words.


    She looked up at Yan Jue, her eyelashes fluttering with bright tears.


    Yan Jue looked and his heart was struck once again, he did not notice it seriously, but seeing that Liu Tian Xin had finally stopped crying, and just as he was laughing about it, he saw Liu Tian Xin frown, and said with dissatisfaction: "Yan Jue, are you coaxing a child?"


    Wasn''t it just coaxing the child?


    Yan Jue replied in his heart. However, when he saw the displeasure in Liu Tian Xin''s eyes, he swallowed his words.


    Remembering that Yan Yuan and his wife were still waiting at the Duke Palace, he could only endure it and said, "It was my mistake just now. I won''t bully you in the future. We can talk about other things. "


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Yan Jue, sucked in a deep breath, and extended her hand to wipe the tears off her face.


    "Really."


    Seeing Liu Tian Xin''s pitiful and delicate appearance, Yan Jue realized that he couldn''t stand her disappointed expression and nodded seriously.


    Liu Tian Xin lowered her eyes and muttered to herself for a few seconds, then said: "Then I''m leaving right now, don''t grab me and bring me back."


    Yan Jue''s expression froze, he did not expect the girl to be so stubborn, not giving him the slightest of face.


    After being stunned for a moment, he haggled, "No, let''s change it."


    "Then why are you still talking about it? What the hell are you talking about!"


    Liu Tian Xin huffed and puffed as she kicked at Yan Jue''s front leg bones. She did not hold back her strength at all.


    Yan Jue suffered a kick from her, with both hands on his calves, he pointed at Liu Tian Xin''s arrogant appearance, and was unable to say a single word.


    Seeing Liu Tian Xin walk directly around him, without needing him to do anything, she was already proactively.


    "This... "That damned girl ¡­"


    Yan Jue pointed at Liu Tian Xin''s disappearing figure. Then, he limped to catch up with her and returned to the Duke Palaces.


    Liu Tian Xin was a very sensible person, until Yan Jue and Yan Yuan agreed to let her go, she would definitely not dare to leave on her own accord.


    Just like what Yan Jue said, it was very likely that the entire Jindu would be Yan Yuan''s people. As long as she left the city, her little life would be gone.


    Rather than fighting with Yan Jue head on and being unable to leave, it would be better to pretend to have some integrity.


    Thinking about this, Liu Tian Xin scolded herself a few times in her heart, then sped up her footsteps and returned to the Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    When she went in, Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing was sitting in the hall.


    The murderous coldness on his body made Liu Tian Xin''s legs go weak subconsciously.


    In comparison, Yan Jue was much easier to get along with. At least, in front of Yan Jue, she dared to step on his legs, kick him, and even cry at him.


    But if it was Yan Yuan ¡­


    When Liu Tian Xin thought about how she was going to cry to Yan Yuan, she felt like all the bones in her body had been broken. Let alone crying, she didn''t even dare pout her mouth.


    On the other hand, Liu Ruo Qing was easier to get along with. When he saw her, she always had an amiable smile on her face, as if she was treating an old acquaintance.


    Facing this face that looked exactly like his, Liu Tian Xin naturally could not hate it. Furthermore, she had committed a heinous crime just because of her.


    Liu Tian Xin thought that she had let Liu Ruo Qing down.


    He walked forward and bowed to Yan Yuan, then walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and quietly blinked his eyes at her, as if the two of them were old friends who had known each other for a long time.


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled back at her. She did not blame Liu Tian Xin for the trouble she had caused.


    At this time, Yan Jue had already followed them back to the residence. Seeing Yan Yuan''s expression, he knew that he had met with some big trouble.


    Could it be that someone found out about Liu Tian Xin?


    Yan Jue''s eyes looked at Liu Tian Xin without batting an eyelid, and a trace of unease swept across his face.


    It was unknown if this uneasiness was because she was worried about Yan Yuan and his wife, or was because she was worried about Liu Tian Xin.


    In short, if this matter were to happen, Yan Yuan and his wife and Liu Tian Xin would both be guilty of bullying the monarch.

 C445 445 Xiao Yues identity

    Even if Liu Tian Xin was the princess of xieqing, even if she could keep her life, it would not be easy for him.


    Yan Jue raised his eyebrows, walked to Yan Yuan, and asked with a stern expression: "What happened?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze swept across Liu Tian Xin who was standing beside his and giving her a wink.


    Liu Tian Xin was joking with Liu Ruo Qing just now, but when she felt Yan Yuan''s gaze on him, the smile on her face instinctively froze.


    Her steps quietly moved behind Yan Jue, and her hands grabbed onto his sleeves. It was as if she was subconsciously looking for someone to rely on for her safety.


    Yan Jue could sense the fear coming from her body. He reached out and patted the back of her hand naturally, as if he was comforting her uneasy emotions.


    When Yan Yuan walked over, he placed himself in front of Yan Yuan and repeated what he had said just now: "What happened, tell me."


    When Yan Jue asked this question, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing with an inquiring expression.


    Liu Ruo Qing also had a helpless expression on her face. She walked to Yan Yuan''s side, and only after pulling him away from him to a safe distance did she finally say to Yan Yuan: "Didn''t you come to ask about the situation? With your vicious appearance, you''re not afraid of scaring people! "


    Liu Ruo Qing unhappily gouged out Yan Yuan with her eyes, pulled him to the side and sat him down. Then, he walked in front of Yan Jue and said: "Eighth brother, we do have something that we want to ask the heavens ¡­ This girl''s. "


    Originally, she wanted to say "Princess Tian Xin", but when she saw the servants serving tea in the hall, she stopped herself from addressing them as "Princess Tian Xin".


    "What is it?!"


    Liu Tian Xin stuck her head out from behind Yan Jue. Other than feeling a little afraid when facing Yan Yuan, she was still quite calm towards the others.


    "Let''s sit down and talk."


    Yan Jue spoke, dismissed all the servants in the hall and walked to Yan Yuan''s side and sat down.


    Liu Tian Xin tactfully followed behind Yan Jue and sat on his right hand side.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Yan Jue looked at them with raised eyebrows, and within his words, there was actually a kind of "I can represent Liu Tian Xin" stance.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze lazily swept over Yan Jue, who was at the side, and after that, looked at Liu Tian Xin and asked: "Who sent that servant girl called Xiao Yue over?"


    "Xiao Yue?"


    Yan Jue drank the tea and paused for a moment, "Isn''t she Ruo Qing''s servant girl? What happened to her? "


    What kind of outrageous act had that servant girl done that caused a dignified King Jing to personally come and ask?


    Judging from his expression, the situation seemed to be quite troublesome.


    Yan Yuan did not answer, but turned his cold and fierce gaze to Liu Tian Xin. Liu Tian Xin had a blank look on his face, and carefully opened his mouth: "Who is Xiao Yue?"


    "You don''t know about your own personal servant?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s heavy palm strike hitting the hard golden silk wood table beside him, Liu Tian Xin was frightened to the point that her body trembled.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? My personal servant girl is Lan Yi, where''s Xiao Yue?"


    Liu Tian Xin braced herself and replied. When she received Yan Yuan''s ice-cold and threatening gaze, she dodged to Yan Jue''s side.


    Yan Yuan still wanted to say something, but Yan Jue beat him to it, "Do you really not know who Xiao Yue is?"


    "I really don''t know. Since I was young, I only had Lan Yi, my personal servant girl, by my side. When I was running away from the marriage, Lan Yi didn''t come out with me.


    This was indeed the case under normal circumstances.


    Since Liu Cheng He asked Liu Ruo Qing to marry into the Easternum in her place, she must have a person who was familiar with Liu Tian Xin''s daily habits to remind him otherwise.


    Liu Cheng He would definitely not send another servant that Liu Tian Xin did not recognize.


    "In other words, Xiao Yue is not a servant arranged by the xieqing."


    Liu Ruo Qing said after a few seconds of silence.


    "I remember when I first arranged for me to marry her, I had a little servant girl named Lan Yi by my side. I didn''t have much of an impression of how she turned out to be Xiao Yue, I just thought that it might have been a temporary change in servant girl. I didn''t think too much about it, I originally didn''t want to marry her, so how would I have the mood to pay attention to the surrounding matters."


    Hearing the last part of Liu Ruo Qing''s words, Yan Yuan felt dissatisfied and pinched Liu Ruo Qing''s palm to express his unhappiness.


    Liu Ruo Qing unhappily rolled her eyes at him. She knew that he was angry because of the phrase "don''t want to marry".


    This fellow''s main point, can you not be so eccentric?


    "My palace also does not have a servant girl called Xiao Yue. That servant girl is definitely not one of my people."


    Liu Tian Xin opened her mouth and immediately put aside her relationship with her.


    As for whether or not Liu Cheng He had made other arrangements, she was not interested to know.


    Right now, things were getting more complicated.


    Yan Yuan and Yan Jue looked at each other as they formed a plan in their minds.


    "Is it possible that your royal father hid it from you and arranged for someone to follow you to the Easternum?"


    Yan Jue looked up at Liu Tian Xin and spoke softly.


    Seeing Liu Tian Xin nonchalantly shrug her shoulders and said: "I don''t know about this, how would Liu Cheng He let me know about her work?"


    From Liu Tian Xin''s tone, it could be said that the father-daughter relationship between Liu Tian Xin and her wasn''t really good. To be more precise, there was even a hint of hatred between them.


    If Liu Tian Xin wasn''t faking it, then even if Liu Cheng He had arranged for someone else to marry him, Liu Tian Xin still wouldn''t have known the secret.


    But what if it was not sent by Liu Cheng He?


    Then... Xiao Yue''s identity became even more suspicious.


    Seeing that Liu Tian Xin could not get anything out of him, Yan Yuan frowned even more.


    Although Xiao Yue had escaped, the Imperial Guards still captured a few people who were with Xiao Yue to rescue the prisoners. If they were to say something that would harm Liu Ruo Qing, it would also be very troublesome to settle the matter.


    Everyone present had naturally thought of this point.


    Yan Jue put down the teacup in his hand, looked at Yan Yuan who had a deep frown on his face, and said: "Right now, I must first find Xiao Yue and figure out exactly what kind of identity she has."


    Yan Yuan stood up and walked out, he turned around and said to Yan Jue: "Send a few hidden guards out for me, we need to find Xiao Yue before I do."


    "Don''t worry, let me handle this."


    Yan Jue patted his shoulder as he walked them out of Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    On the other side, Xiao Yue was suddenly rescued by the black clothed man, after being stunned for a moment, she knew who it was.


    The familiarity and closeness she had with the mask cloth for over ten years allowed her to know who the other party was just by looking at their eyes.

 C446 446 The Emperors Words

    At this time, the mask cloth had not been removed, but the sullen light that flowed out of its clear and cold eyes was enough to show how angry he was right now.


    Rong Qi took off the mask cloth s on his face. His handsome face was covered densely in dark clouds, and his eyes shone with a terrifying fire as he glared at the woman in front of him.


    He raised his hand, wishing that he could slap the woman''s face, but in the end, his raised hand stopped mid-air.


    "Do you know that you almost died today!"


    Thinking about it, Rong Qi still felt afraid.


    When he rushed over, he just so happened to see the arrow from the Imperial Guard shooting towards her heart. If it wasn''t for Crown Princess Jing attacking at such a fast speed, she would have been dead by now.


    Xiao Yue reached out to take off the black cloth on her face, avoiding Rong Qi''s furious gaze. Her expression dropped for a moment, and she said: "Of course I know, but I cannot let General Chu ignore it."


    "Ha!"


    Rong Qi laughed coldly, "I didn''t know that people from your Beitang Clan view your subjects'' lives so highly!"


    Naturally, Xiao Yue could hear the ridicule in Rong Qi''s tone!


    Her elegant and beautiful face froze for a moment before saying: "This is a matter for our Beitang Clan, there is no need for Young Marquis to worry!"


    The things that the Beitang Family had done before made her unable to refute the ridicule in Rong Qi''s tone.


    She did not comment on what her mother and sister had done. She only knew that as the daughter of the Beitang family, she should go through fire and water for them.


    Although she could not agree with what her mother and sister had done, she could still do whatever she wanted to the General Chu.


    The General Chu came with her to the Easternum. How could she let him sacrifice himself like this?


    "Thank you for saving me today, young prince. Goodbye."


    With that, she turned and walked back.


    "Do you still want to go back?"


    Rong Qi''s cold voice came from behind her, "Yan Yuan and Yan Jue both sent out secret guards to capture you. If you go back now, you''re just walking into a trap."


    Xiao Yue''s footsteps paused, and she turned her head towards Rong Qi in shock, "How did they know it was me?"


    She had been masked, and the commander of the Imperial Guard had not recognized her.


    The only one who recognized her was Liu Ruo Qing, but if she told Yan Yuan about this matter, wouldn''t that mean that she was involved with it herself?


    She was currently Liu Ruo Qing''s servant. Even if Yan Yuan trusted her, it didn''t mean that others would.


    Be it in public or private, Liu Ruo Qing should never be revealed by her.


    Rong Qi saw through Xiao Yue''s thoughts, walked in front of her and said: "When Crown Princess Jing came to your rescue, she was seen by the commander of the Imperial Guard. Do you think Tong Shao will go look for Yan Yuan? Would the Crown Princess Jing help you hide it from others and help you shoulder this burden? "


    Xiao Yue did not say anything, she obviously knew that the Lady Liu would not help her take on such a crime.


    That day, when she had saved her from the Imperial Palace, she had clearly told her that it was the first time she had helped her, and also the last time.


    This time''s matter had been seen by the Imperial Guard Commander. Even if Lady Liu wanted to help her hide it, she wouldn''t be able to.


    She could only choose to tell Yan Yuan.


    Furthermore, she had seen Yan Yuan''s heart for the Lady Liu, and even if it was to protect the Lady Liu, Yan Yuan would not let her off so easily.


    The two brothers had sent their mansion''s secret guards to find her. They must have wanted to get rid of her before the Imperial Guards found her, in order to solve the crisis in Lady Liu.


    The two guards of the two Duke Palaces had made their moves at the same time. It wouldn''t be difficult for them to find her.


    Seeing Xiao Yue not saying a word, Rong Qi walked in front of her and said with a stern expression: "Isn''t the reason you barged into the Easternum''s imperial palace not because you want to obtain the¡¶ Sky Array¡· to deal with our family?"


    Rong Qi immediately cut to the chase, "With your Beitang Clan''s capabilities, even if the [Sky Diagram Array] was handed to you guys, would you really have the ability to deal with our Rong Family?"


    Xiao Yue''s face suddenly changed, her expression ashen as she looked at Rong Qi''s arrogant and unparalleled appearance, her face turning black and white, white and black.


    "Rong Qi, don''t go too far."


    Xiao Yue stared at Rong Qi''s arrogant look, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "I advise you to rest for now. Otherwise, I will personally come to the palace to see the Kaiser. I want them to see what the Beitang Family has in mind."


    He took a step forward and saw that Xiao Yue was looking at him with eyes full of hatred. His heart tensed up, but she still continued: "If the people from Easternum knew that you guys were going to steal the¡¶ Heaven Diagram¡·, do you think they would truly believe that you guys are doing this just to attack our family and not with any other motive?"


    "You ¡­"


    Xiao Yue was so angry that her entire body was trembling, staring at Rong Qi''s appearance, she gritted her teeth.


    Just as Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing returned from Prince Lu''s Mansion, and just as they reached the entrance, they saw the butler standing at the entrance, looking in anxiously.


    Seeing that they had returned, he quickened his steps to welcome them. "My prince, the Eunuch Wang has come. He said that he is here to pass down the imperial edict."


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps paused, and his expression did not look too good.


    "Got it."


    Yan Yuan responded as he walked forward. Liu Ruo Qing followed behind him and saw that he had reached out to pull her hand into his palm. The invisible force made Liu Ruo Qing stop in her steps, and she looked towards Yan Yuan.


    Seeing him walk in without saying a word with an expressionless face, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but feel a little more apprehensive in his heart.


    "Why did the Emperor send the Eunuch Wang here to pass down the orders?"


    Liu Ruo Qing said in a low voice, with a bit of apprehension.


    She knew that the Eunuch Wang was a messenger eunuch by the Kaiser''s side. If it wasn''t something extremely important, the Kaiser wouldn''t have needed to send a messenger eunuch to pass down the message.


    Yan Yuan sensed the uneasiness in her heart, holding her hand, he emphasized: "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Yan Yuan''s promise, was always able to calm his down. Even if it was just a few simple words, they were more than a thousand words to her.


    She nodded and followed Yan Yuan into the hall.


    When the two entered, Eunuch Wang was currently drinking tea. When he saw them enter, he immediately went up and greeted them: "This servant pays his respects to Your Highness, Princess Consort."


    "Did the Eunuch Wang come because of your majesty''s orders?"


    Yan Yuan looked at Eunuch Wang and asked calmly.


    The Eunuch Wang walked forward and cupped his hands towards Yan Yuan, saying, "This servant has come to pass an order to His Majesty, Duke Xuan and the wangfei to see you in the palace."


    "You still want to summon Princess Consort Xuan to the palace?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes grew darker. "Does Your Eunuch know the reason why Your Majesty has proclaimed this king and Princess Wangfei to enter the palace?"


    Seeing the Eunuch Wang chuckle, he folded his hands in his sleeves, looking a little sloppy.


    After all, he was the servant of Kaiser, so he was clear about what should and should not be revealed.

 C447 447 Audience study

    "Your Highness, this old servant isn''t clear. The Emperor didn''t say it, so this old servant doesn''t dare to carelessly take the sacred will."


    The corner of Eunuch Wang''s mouth continued to hang up with his usual flattering smile, "However, this old servant has seen King Wei, the commander of the Imperial Guards, as well as the two officials from the Military Department and the Board of Punishments. They are all in the royal study, presumably because I have some important matters to discuss with the Prince."


    The Eunuch Wang was clear about Yan Yuan''s identity, and a little reminder at this moment could be considered as a small favor to the powerful Prince Jing like Yan Yuan. As long as the Duke accepted his favor, in the future, he might be able to get his help.


    Yan Yuan naturally understood the Eunuch Wang''s intention, and cupped his hands towards him. "I understand, Your Eunuch, please go back and report that I will be there shortly."


    "Yes, Your Highness, your servant will take his leave!"


    After Eunuch Wang left, Yan Yuan''s face darkened!


    After muttering to himself for a moment, he returned to the East Garden and changed into his palace attire. When Liu Ruo Qing was about to change her clothes, he walked up to her and said, "Stay in the Duke Palaces and don''t go into the palace. I''ll handle the situation with the Kaiser."


    "How can that be? The Eunuch Wang has personally come to pass down the order, if I don''t go, isn''t that equivalent to disobeying the decree?"


    Liu Ruo Qing knew Yan Yuan''s thoughts, and rejected his suggestion without even thinking.


    However, Yan Yuan still persisted, "Don''t worry, just stay in the manor peacefully and don''t disobey the decree. I will give Kaiser an explanation.


    Yan Yuan''s expression looked especially serious, especially the meaning behind his words, which made Liu Ruo Qing feel a bit scared.


    Just as Yan Yuan was about to turn around and leave, Liu Ruo Qing walked forward and hugged her waist from behind.


    "I know you want to protect me, but we don''t know the purpose of the emperor''s proclamation. If I were to go against his orders, it would just be making things worse for myself."


    "I''m your wife, not a pet that doesn''t know anything and doesn''t care about anything. I''ll let you take responsibility for everything, I want to advance and retreat with you."


    Yan Yuan''s body stiffened for a moment, he turned and embraced Liu Ruo Qing and looked down at her. Seeing her bright and clear eyes revealing her determination, Yan Yuan''s heart softened.


    "Have you forgotten? Back then, when I had saved Yun Jiao Rong several times, the emperor himself said that he owed me a favor, and he wouldn''t make things too difficult for me. As long as you are here, what can the Emperor do to me? "


    These last half words were actually a bit outrageous. To anyone who heard it, it would seem like the prince had the intention of challenging the Kaiser.


    However, the resolute trust she had for Yan Yuan from time to time revealed from her words, made Yan Yuan smile.


    He gently caressed her face and said, "Have you really made your decision?"


    "Yes, I''ve decided."


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s fearless face, Yan Yuan finally let go, "Fine then."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face flushed with happiness. She gave Yan Yuan a kiss on the cheek and then blushed with her ears, "I''ll go and change into my palace clothes first. Wait for me here."


    "Alright."


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth had a doting smile throughout. His eyes were filled with warmth and affection, causing anyone who looked at his to feel as if they would drown in it.


    Liu Ruo Qing changed into a palace attire and the two of them sat in a carriage, heading towards the palace.


    When the two entered the imperial study, they saw King Wei Wei Shao, the leader of the Imperial Guards Tong Shao, Xing Yao, the head of the Board of Justice, and a complete stranger that looked like a prison guard for Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened, he then bowed and said, "Greeting to the Emperor, I wonder why Your Majesty is summoning me and my wife to meet you?"


    Normally, there wasn''t a need for Yan Yuan to make such a great courtesy in front of Kaiser, but today, he seemed to be a little solemn and Kaiser could feel the displeasure in his tone.


    After Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing also bowed to Kaiser, no longer having the relaxed look she had in front of Kaiser.


    After all, there were others present at the moment. They didn''t want to do anything, so they wanted to place the blame for disrespecting His Majesty on these people.


    "Did Imperial Uncle hear about the prisoner robbery that happened on the execution grounds today?"


    Yan Shuo spoke with a normal tone, but it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    "This subject has heard, in the morning Commander Tong has already gone to King Jing Palace to meet this humble subject. This humble subject knows all that happened between the two."


    When Yan Yuan spoke, he looked at Tong Shao without batting an eyelid.


    Tong Shao''s eyes did not avoid Yan Yuan, nor did he feel the slightest bit of guilt.


    As the Commander of the Imperial Guard, he had the responsibility of protecting the safety of the Imperial City, so he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he had done.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to help the Crown Princess Jing hide it, he still had the King Wei in the imperial study.


    Yan Yuan withdrew his gaze from Tong Shao''s face. From the moment Tong Shao went to the King Jing Palace to see him, he did not expect Tong Shao to hide anything for him.


    He still had some understanding of Tong Shao''s personality.


    As long as he felt that what was right, it would be useless even if the emperor''s father came over to plead with him.


    To put it harshly, it was all a matter of doing things tirelessly and not knowing how to take turns.


    "He told me about the matter of her going to the King Jing Palace to find uncle Huang."


    Yan Shuo''s hands carelessly played with the ink stone in his hands. His beautiful eyes slowly turned towards Liu Ruo Qing, and his appearance was still as gentle as before, without the slightest bit of arrogance.


    Seeing him smile gently at Liu Ruo Qing, Liu Ruo Qing was not stingy and returned her smile with a smile.


    "Tong Aimin said that the Ninth Aunt saved the bandit leader. Did he entrust Uncle Huang''s wish to him?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she looked at Yan Yuan carefully.


    Sh * t, before entering the palace, Yan Yuan did not manage to get a good line for her.


    Fortunately the husband and wife were very close, Yan Yuan''s hand, at an angle that no one else could see, secretly pinched Liu Ruo Qing''s palm.


    "Yes, your majesty." Liu Ruo Qing understood what she meant and nodded towards Kaiser, "Yes, Your Majesty, because of the previous incident where there was a prison break, Your Highness suspects that they will definitely go again this time to capture more prisoners. She wants this subject to keep an eye on them and see if she can find any clues regarding their identities from those people."


    Liu Ruo Qing answered calmly, without showing any sign of panic on her face. Her magnanimous look made it impossible for people to doubt her.


    Seeing her calm and composed appearance, Yan Yuan secretly smiled with satisfaction, but did not reveal any emotion on his face as he looked at Yan Shuo.


    It was obvious that this couple was finding him a difficult problem ¡­


    Yan Shuo looked at the calm demeanor of Yan Yuan and his wife, and secretly cursed them in his heart.


    "But I''ve heard that the bandit leader that you saved has already escaped. Where else do you want to find clues from?"

 C448 448 Sharp tongue

    "Yes, your majesty. The bandit leader has indeed escaped. This official did not release the bandit leader, but another powerful man in black. Commander Tong saw it with his own eyes."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes, and replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, as she threw the question to Tong Shao.


    Tong Shao did not expect that the Crown Princess Jing would be able to take him down, causing him to be startled.


    Crown Princess Jing did not keep any bandits, but at most, they were not skilled in martial arts. Seeing that he, as the leader of the Imperial Guard, was saved before his eyes, would be the incompetence of this commander of the Imperial Guard.


    Tong Shao didn''t know how to answer so he could only bow and apologize to Kaiser, "This humble one is incompetent."


    Yan Shuo was not in a hurry to punish Tong Shao, but after withdrawing his gaze from Liu Ruo Qing''s body, he said, "Bring those few people in!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Very quickly, a guard brought three or four people in from outside the hall and knelt in front of Kaiser.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze turned towards the few people on the ground, her expression suddenly changed: "Mr. Su! How could it be you guys? "


    Mr. Su was the storyteller that Xiao Yue invited for their Red Chamber. As for the other three people, they were the actors that Xiao Yue had invited to act some time ago.


    Xiao Yue had invited all of them, but she had never interfered with them.


    It was also because she trusted Xiao Yue too much, and now she had to hand all of the troubles over to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly cursed in her heart, but on the surface, she looked especially nervous, as if she didn''t know anything about this matter.


    In fact, she did not know that Mr. Su and the other actors were related to Xiao Yue.


    "Your majesty, are these the criminals who robbed prisoners?"


    She pointed at the few people kneeling on the ground, then raised her head to look at Kaiser, her bright eyes revealing her innocence.


    Yan Yuan stood at the side without saying a word. He couldn''t rush this matter over right now.


    As long as Kaiser could not find any evidence to prove that these people were related to Qing Er, he would not be able to convict Qing Er.


    "Humph!" Crown Princess Jing, these people are all your subordinates, I am afraid that you can''t get away from this matter, right? "


    The one who spoke was King Wei Wei Shao. Half a year ago, his own son had his hair shaved.


    The dignified Crown Prince of King Wei had his hair shaved by a woman, and because of a few words from King Jing, he had caused them to suffer a loss for words.


    Ever since that incident, their King Wei Palace had been ridiculed by many people from influential families. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to take revenge.


    This time, he would definitely not let this arrogant Crown Princess Jing off easily.


    He did not believe that, no matter how high the position of the Prince Jing was, he could still ignore the laws of the king and continue to protect his own weakness.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at King Wei''s aggressive look, as if he would let down his son''s yellow hair that had been shaved off by her if he didn''t kill her.


    "So you''re the King Wei Lord. Is Heir Wei doing well?"


    Liu Ruo Qing politely smiled at him. From the way they spoke, it was obvious that they were trying to expose his scars.


    King Wei''s face suddenly turned ugly. Thinking back to how his son had to stay at home for the past year and couldn''t go out, King Wei''s teeth started to itch.


    With regards to his own son having his head shaved, he knew that he was in the wrong and could only grit his teeth and swallow it down. However, he was naturally unable to do anything about Liu Ruo Qing giving him face.


    "Humph!" "There''s no need for the wangfei to worry about my son. It''s better for her to think about how these people should explain things to the emperor."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say a word, and only stared at King Wei for a long time without uttering a word.


    Yan Yuan did not know why his wife was staring at the King Wei, but seeing her staring at an outsider like that made him a little unhappy.


    He leaned close to her ear and whispered: "Do not be naughty. This is the imperial study room. Be serious."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyes, and gouged him with her eyes, and gave him a "I have my own plans" look, and then continued to stare at King Wei.


    "Master King Wei, two days ago, the steward of King Wei''s residence tried to rob a commoner, and stole a tofu seller from West Street. You are too much, even if you want to eat tofu, you can''t kidnap her!" Master King Wei, two days ago, the steward of King Wei''s residence tried to rob a commoner, and stole a tofu seller from West Street.


    King Wei''s face was even more livid than before, "Crown Princess Jing, even now you still have the support of your prince, do you still have nothing to fear?"


    "King Wei Lord''s foresight is indeed godly!"


    Liu Ruo Qing gave King Wei a big thumbs up.


    On the side, Tong Shao didn''t say a word to the head teacher of the Ministry of Justice. He was only laughing in his heart as he looked at King Wei being humiliated in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    On the other hand, Yan Yuan stood at the side indifferently, looking calm and composed, as if he did not care about anything.


    On the other hand, Kaiser was the kindhearted one, he covered his mouth and coughed lightly, his voice sinking, "Ninth Aunt, pay attention to the situation when you speak."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Liu Ruo Qing slightly retracted her body and apologized, but she still stared at King Wei without letting him go.


    Who let this old man cling onto her because of what happened a year ago? Don''t blame her for tormenting him.


    "Master King Wei, before we get down to business, can I ask for your help? Can you release that Cushion Tofu? With your identity as Master King Wei, isn''t it easy to get a concubine? I''m different, if I can''t eat that tofu brain of mine, I won''t be able to sleep well for the entire day ¡­"


    "Crown Princess Jing!"


    King Wei''s voice had increased by a few notches. Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was getting more and more outrageous, King Wei''s face was already somewhat distorted.


    "Aren''t you going too far for you to make this prince up like this in front of His Majesty?"


    "Prince said these words, how could I make things up for you? Everyone on the street knows that the steward of your estate kidnapped that piece of tofu and gave it to him."


    Liu Ruo Qing innocently blinked her eyes. That innocent and innocent look of her made King Wei so angry that his nostrils flared up. She did not know how to refute for a moment.


    "Even if the steward of the King Wei Palace kidnapped the tofu seller, was it definitely at this king''s instigation?!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing covered her mouth in shock and looked at King Wei in disbelief.


    As for the rest of the people in the imperial study, they all understood why Liu Ruo Qing would bring up such a matter at this time that had nothing to do with what happened today.


    "Of course! The entire King Wei Palace is so big and this duke is extremely busy with official business, to the point that I can personally watch over my subordinates all day long ¡­


    As King Wei spoke till here, he finally understood Liu Ruo Qing''s intention.


    Both of his eyes stared angrily at Liu Ruo Qing''s crafty eyes, he clenched his teeth, and knew that he had fallen into''s trap.


    "Since even the prince feels that what the steward of the mansion does is not necessarily under his orders, then as the owner of the restaurant, how can I be related to them?"

 C449 A tricky little girl

    From the moment Mr. Su and the others were brought into the royal study, Liu Ruo Qing had already known their intentions.


    Her restaurant and theater garden were currently very famous in the Jindu, so many people in the Western Garden knew of them, including Mr. Su and the few guests.


    King Wei, the head judge of the Ministry of Justice, or the prison warden beside her whom she had never seen before.


    It wasn''t impossible for these people to listen to books and watch a play on a day of rest.


    She was not surprised that they knew that the restaurant and the theatre were hers.


    Since they caught Mr. Su and her actress, they would definitely investigate the boss behind the scenes. Once they found out that she was the boss, it would be understandable for Kaiser to order her to enter the palace.


    Furthermore, she was now a princess of the xieqing. Even though she was a princess of the Crown Princess Jing, this level of identity was naturally suspicious in two countries that were competing with each other.


    To put it bluntly, those are the people from the King Wei Palace, and if word of it spread, they will represent the King Wei Palace. But the restaurant''s storyteller is still a talented person, he is someone that we have hired through a letter, and they are free to do whatever they want, what do you think, Duke?


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly tossed the question back to King Wei.


    At this time, if King Wei denied Liu Ruo Qing''s words, it would be equivalent to slapping his own face.


    This tricky little girl, he actually fell into her trap so easily.


    King Wei''s face was dark and he could not utter a single word!


    Then, Liu Ruo Qing turned to look at Yan Shuo and asked, "Your majesty, do you have any other questions?"


    "This ¡­"


    Yan Shuo touched the tip of his nose awkwardly, he actually could not remember what he wanted to ask.


    At that moment, Xing Yao, the head teacher of the Ministry of Justice, suddenly spoke up. "I''d like to ask, wangfei, who were these people hired here for her?"


    "Oh, it''s my personal servant Xiao Yue. Senior Xing, do you want to call my Xiao Yue over for questioning?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s answer was extremely magnanimous, without the slightest bit of guilt. It was as if she was completely unaware of the situation.


    Even if Xiao Yue came over to confront them, Xiao Yue would not recognize them, and would not suspect Liu Ruo Qing at all.


    Even if these people did not believe that Liu Ruo Qing was innocent, since they did not have substantial evidence, they would naturally be unable to do anything to her.


    Xing Yao had indeed planned to do this, but seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s appearance, he knew that even if he called Xiao Yue''s servant girl over to interrogate her, she wouldn''t be able to get much information out of him.


    Unless they personally pointed out that it was they who had imparted Xiao Yue the title of prisoner of intent.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew what Xing Yao was thinking. She walked over to Mr. Su and the others with a smile and asked, "Mr. Su, tell me, who are you and why are you capturing a prisoner?"


    When he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s questioning gaze, he knocked his head towards her and said: "I didn''t know that master is actually the head of the Crown Princess Jing. If you have committed any offense today, please forgive me.


    The way Mr. Su spoke was neither servile nor overbearing, and it had the heroic spirit of a righteous man.


    "As for how the emperor wishes to punish us, you can do as you please. But please don''t wrongly accuse my wife."


    Liu Ruo Qing was deeply impressed by Mr. Su''s calm appearance when facing such danger.


    Obviously, they did not plan to give Xiao Yue away. The problem now was Xiao Yue.


    If Xiao Yue returned to her side, then all the problems would be solved.


    But if Xiao Yue ran away due to a guilty conscience, then things would become troublesome.


    She could get rid of these people for him, but Xiao Yue was her personal maid. If Xiao Yue did something wrong, as her master, it would be hard to say.


    In the imperial study room, there was a moment of silence. Yan Shuo looked back and forth between Liu Ruo Qing and the few people kneeling on the ground.


    Then, he waved his hand and said, "Take these people away first. Tong Aimin, you will be in charge of this matter. You must find out who the person behind them is."


    "Yes, sir."


    Tong Shao left the royal study room.


    Xing Yao also knew that it was impossible for these people to talk back to the Crown Princess Jing.


    Not to mention that there was no conclusive evidence pointing to Crown Princess Jing in this case, even if there was, with Prince Jing supporting him, his reputation as a protector was well-known.


    This man was someone that was not to be trifled with. As the head of the Punishment Department, how could he possibly dare to provoke him?


    Moreover, he had no grudges or grievances with Crown Princess Jing, so there was no need for him to bite on to the bone and not let him go.


    At the same time, he immediately took his leave, "This humble subject will also take his leave first."


    After greeting the Kaiser, Xing Yao cupped his hands towards Yan Yuan and left.


    At this time, the one who was most unwilling was the King Wei, he had wanted to take advantage of this matter to teach this damn girl a lesson, but in the end, not only was she fine, he was also tricked by her words.


    It would be embarrassing no matter how shameful it was.


    He gritted his teeth in his heart and cupped his hands towards Kaiser, "This humble subject will also take his leave."


    He did not bow to Yan Yuan at all. The moment he turned around, he glared at Liu Ruo Qing fiercely before he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Now, in the entire imperial study room, other than Kaiser and Yan Yuan''s wife, there was only the prison guard who was originally dragged here to testify by the Minister of Justice.


    At this moment, without Kaiser speaking, he did not dare to take his leave like the other masters.


    He stood to the side, trembling in fear, not daring to speak.


    "You can leave too."


    At this time, Yan Shuo''s voice told him to withdraw. He heaved a sigh of relief as if he was pardoned from a dream, "I will take my leave."


    With that, he immediately left.


    His footsteps unconsciously quickened.


    She was afraid that if she was one step too slow, Yan Yuan would catch her.


    It was because he hated living for too long that he would listen to the words of the President and do some sort of proof.


    Those were the people who had played in the Princess''s opera garden. They were good people, but the Princess had invited them.


    It was normal for the wangfei to not know of the movements of these people in secret.


    Why did he think of using this skill to prove himself?


    In the imperial study room, only the couple were left.


    Yan Shuo''s gaze began to fall on Liu Ruo Qing''s body.


    "Does Ninth Aunt find your servant girl suspicious?"


    Yan Shuo''s manner of questioning was as casual as usual, and no one could tell what he was thinking or feeling. There was even a hint of indifference, as though he was just chatting at home.

 C450 Your Majesty is still defending me

    "The Emperor said Xiao Yue?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face, from start to finish, showed the usual innocence and calmness; no one could tell anything suspicious from her body.


    Yes, all of these people were recruited by your servant girl, it just so happened that the people she invited, are all problematic, doesn''t Ninth Aunt feel suspicious?


    Yan Shuo took a sip of the tea in front of him nonchalantly, his eyebrows raised slightly.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know whether Yan Shuo suspected her or not, but she had no choice but to brace herself and endure.


    "When the Emperor asked me this, I don''t know how to answer. She''s my servant girl. If I were to say that she''s suspicious, wouldn''t that be dragging myself down with her?"


    The expression on her face was still very calm, and there was even a hint of a satisfied smile on it. "If I were to say that it''s impossible for her to do such a thing, would the emperor feel that I secretly want to put aside my own relationship?"


    "¡­"


    Yan Shuo was speechless, he could only stare blankly at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm face, and after a long while, he sighed.


    "Ninth Aunt, oh Ninth Aunt, with your mouth, I can''t do anything to you!"


    On Yan Shuo''s face and tone, not a single trace of anger could be heard. Liu Ruo Qing loosened her clenched fists hidden in her sleeves.


    Just now, it was good for her to appear calm on the surface, but she was actually very worried in her heart.


    As long as Kaiser did not side with her and found a reason to punish her, Yan Yuan would definitely argue with her.


    Liu Ruo Qing also did not remember when she was no longer worried about her life, and only cared about Yan Yuan''s everything.


    She faced the Kaiser, raised her bright and beautiful smile, and said: "Isn''t it because the emperor is still standing on my side, the Ninth Aunt, that I dare to be so presumptuous?"


    Liu Ruo Qing wisely opened her mouth to pat Kaiser''s ass, and Kaiser immediately laughed out loud.


    Pointing at Liu Ruo Qing and laughing for a while, he opened his mouth to remind her: "That servant girl of yours, you should keep a close eye on her. Just because we don''t investigate deeper today doesn''t mean that others won''t, but at that time, don''t blame us for not helping you."


    Yan Shuo''s words caused Liu Ruo Qing to be shocked. She looked at Kaiser in shock and was unable to say anything for a long while.


    Yan Shuo did not speak further, and said: "Kaiser''s health is not good, we will not keep you guys, you guys can go back to the manor."


    Liu Ruo Qing was still staring at Kaiser in shock. Only when someone held her hand tightly did she regain her senses.


    "This humble official will take his leave."


    It was rare for Yan Yuan to be so serious in front of Kaiser, and at the moment, he must have seen through Yan Shuo''s intentions in defending Liu Ruo Qing, which was why he bowed so seriously.


    At the same time, he also understood the meaning of the latter half of the sentence Kaiser had said to Liu Ruo Qing.


    The reason why Kaiser could protect her without batting an eyelid was because she did not have any concrete evidence against her. However, the people below had the intention to investigate Xiao Yue thoroughly, at that time, in order to take into account the laws of Easternum, even if Kaiser wanted to protect Liu Ruo Qing, it would be impossible.


    After exiting the palace, only then did Liu Ruo Qing regain her senses. After getting on the carriage, she said in disbelief, "Is the emperor trying to beat around the bush to protect me?"


    On her face, there was a trace of happiness. Forget about everything else, at least let Liu Ruo Qing know that Kaiser was secretly on her side.


    As long as she didn''t do anything too excessive or against the rules of the court, she was basically safe.


    Her bright eyes looked at Yan Yuan, her face brimming with joy.


    "Don''t be happy too early, Kaiser reminded you about Xiao Yue. This means that he is the same as King Wei and has her suspicions about Xiao Yue, but he has the intention to protect you right now and doesn''t want to pursue this issue too deeply, so you must find Xiao Yue now."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded seriously, her smile still on her face, "En, I understand."


    Liu Ruo Qing held onto Yan Yuan''s arm, and leaned sideways onto Yan Yuan''s arm, saying, "Look, the emperor will still stand on our side. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Yan Yuan looked at her tiny face in satisfaction, and didn''t say anything as he gently stroked her soft black hair.


    Lu Yuan He had told him before that he wouldn''t be able to figure out the remaining poison in his body within a year or so.


    Although the violent outburst of the poison was suppressed, the chest would often ache faintly because the poison was circulating in the heart.


    Because he could still endure this pain, no one around him realized it.


    Liu Ruo Qing rested against his arm for a while, then felt her heart suffocating, a little disgusted.


    She sat up straight, and the feeling of nausea in her chest became more intense.


    She clutched her chest with an ugly expression on her face.


    Yan Yuan noticed her change in expression, and his expression changed. He extended his hand to support her body, but she frowned and pushed him to his side, then shouted to the coachman: "Stop the carriage."


    Without waiting for the carriage to stop, Liu Ruo Qing hastily got down from the carriage and rushed to the side of the road.


    Yan Yuan''s heart tensed up, he immediately chased after Liu Ruo Qing. Seeing her standing by the side of the road with his hands covering her chest, trying to vomit, his face extremely pale.


    "What''s wrong, Qing Er?"


    Yan Yuan saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s face was extremely ugly and her thick eyebrows knitted together nervously.


    "I ¡­"


    She started to speak, but the nausea rushed back into her stomach.


    Originally, Liu Ruo Qing did not eat much in a few days.


    She felt sick, and her face was even uglier than before.


    Her eyelashes were still covered in a few drops of mist.


    Yan Yuan nervously patted her back, waiting for her to stop his nausea and asked again, "What''s wrong, why are you vomiting so much?"


    "I ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, and saw the worry and nervousness in his eyes, and felt his heart warm up.


    His clear eyes only reflected his pale face, but it was filled with a happy smile.


    Not caring about the fact that this was a crowded street, she reached out and wrapped her arms around Yan Yuan''s waist, sticking close to his body and said coquettishly: "Return to the Duke Palaces first, then I''ll tell you."


    Yan Yuan still looked at her worriedly. Although her face was a little pale, there was still a faint smile in his eyes, as if he was really happy.


    Although he was worried, he felt slightly relieved. Seeing how mysterious she was, he couldn''t do anything to her.


    He reached out his hand to rub the tip of her nose gently and said, "You''re still acting like this and still dare to pretend to be mysterious in front of me."


    He helped her into the carriage and hooked his cold fingers.: "I will punish you well if you dissatisfied me with what you have told me after we go back."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to make you happy so that you won''t be able to fall asleep for a few days and nights."


    Liu Ruo Qing buried her face in Yan Yuan''s embrace, feeling his steady heartbeat, she secretly smiled.

 C451 Go to the library

    In the past, she had thought of having children for him, but she had never imagined that she would be able to do so so soon.


    But this child was his. No matter how fast she came, or how hard it was to carry him, she would gladly endure it.


    The smile in her eyes grew wider.


    His body moved closer to Yan Yuan''s embrace, wanting to stay closer to her.


    Yan Yuan could sense her proximity, and at the same time, could feel the joy that she had unwittingly let out. He lowered his head to look at her, and became even more curious about her "joyous event", which was feigning mystery.


    Returning to the Duke Palaces, couldn''t wait and directly carried Liu Ruo Qing right after getting off the carriage.


    He reached out his arms and wrapped them around Yan Yuan''s neck, pretending to be unhappy as he stared at Yan Yuan: "What are you doing, can''t you see that there''s someone in the courtyard?"


    "Does This King need the consent of others to hug his wangfei at home?!"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows as he replied, his gaze completely ignoring the servants who stood by the side and watched attentively the moment he saw the esteemed wangfei''s "love".


    They had long since gotten used to the sight of the prince and wangfei showing their affection regardless of the occasion, so they were already immune to the rain.


    Seeing such shameless "boasting", Liu Ruo Qing glared at him with her red cheeks. Then, under his bright laughter, she walked towards the east courtyard.


    After returning to his room, Liu Ruo Qing was finally put down, and the two''s faces were flushed red from their quarreling.


    "Now that we''re home, can you tell me why you''re vomiting so much?"


    The worry in Yan Yuan''s eyes was more than curiosity.


    He couldn''t think of anything that would make her puke so much that she would make him happy for a few days and not be able to sleep.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face reddened even more as she looked at her burning gaze.


    Tiptoeing, she whispered a few words into his ear. Then, she stood in front of Yan Yuan with her face flushed red, smiling at his stunned look.


    Seeing Yan Yuan standing in front of him without moving, his mouth opened slightly, staring at Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling appearance, as though he was frozen in place, and couldn''t react for a long time.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth had a smile hanging, and she was not in a hurry to hear him speak. It could be seen that after staring at her for so long without saying a word, she had become unnatural from her stare.


    He reached out and gently pushed him, saying, "Why are you looking at me like that? You ¡­ Don''t you like it? "


    Yan Yuan finally recovered from his shock and shock, and seeing her beloved wife''s blushing face, he suddenly went forward, and under Liu Ruo Qing''s surprised voice, pulled her body up and hugged her.


    He forcefully kissed her lips for a long time, then hugged her again, and spun a few rounds around. He only heard Liu Ruo Qing yell, "Stop spinning, I''m dizzy", and then unwillingly put her down.


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s reddened ears, and then asked with a little disbelief. "Qing Er, I didn''t hear wrongly just now, right, I''m going to be a father now, right?"


    Looking at his childlike appearance, Liu Ruo Qing could not bear to tease him. She immediately nodded, "Yes, yes, you didn''t hear wrongly, you''re going to be a father now ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing finished speaking, her lips were once again sealed by Yan Yuan.


    His kiss was somewhat forceful because of his ecstasy, but it did not last long, as if he was afraid it would suffocate her.


    After releasing her, before Liu Ruo Qing could figure out what he wanted to do, he saw him anxiously running out of the room, and ordered the butler and Lu Yuan He to come over.


    "The wangfei is pregnant, hurry up and let her see. How is the wangfei?"


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth as she looked at the usually steady and healthy person beside him.


    This guy ¡­ It''s just a pregnancy, look how it makes him happy...


    Although Liu Ruo Qing had a look of disdain on her face, she was secretly delighted.


    It was the first time for Lu Yuan He to be surprised to see the cold faced Prince staring at him like a child.


    However, he did not dare look slow at all and immediately checked Liu Ruo Qing''s pulse.


    Yan Yuan stared closely at Lu Yuan He, afraid that he would miss every single one of the important expressions on his face.


    After he finished checking her pulse, Lu Yuan He said to Yan Yuan, "I ask that Your Highness be at ease. Princess Hua-Yang''s pregnancy is very healthy, but it''s only been a little more than a month, and the month is relatively light.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head and asked about the details of the pregnancy.


    Hearing that, the butler and Liu Ruo Qing at the side were stunned.


    After Lu Yuan He had explained everything properly, Yan Yuan said to the butler, "Inform them that the consort is pregnant and that all members of the Duke Palace will be rewarded with fifty silver. Once the concubine has given birth to Lin''er, this king will reward them heavily."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    In a short while, the matter of the princess being pregnant had spread throughout the entire palace. Everyone was overjoyed.


    What was even more joyful was that the prince rewarded each person from the mansion with fifty silver taels.


    This would take several years for an ordinary family.


    It could be seen how much the Duke cared about the unborn young son or the young princess.


    Because of this, they took care of the baby in Princess Hua-Yang''s womb more carefully. They didn''t dare to neglect it in the slightest.


    At the same time, the news of Crown Princess Jing''s pregnancy quickly spread to the palace. When the empress dowager heard this, she was also overjoyed, and immediately rewarded Crown Princess Jing with many good things.


    It could be seen that the royal family held the Prince Jing in high regard, and thus, not a single person dared to offend the people from the King Jing Palace.


    It had been three days since he found out that Liu Ruo Qing was pregnant.


    Because Lu Yuan He had privately reminded him before that the few months before the birth of the wangfei were unstable, couples shouldn''t have anything to do with each other.


    However, he would hug his precious wife to sleep every night. How could he endure having her in his arms?


    Every time it was the middle of the night, he would have to run to the clean room to soak in cold water for a while.


    Seeing him like this, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ached but at the same time, she couldn''t bear to see it.


    "Why don''t you go to the study and sleep?"


    Looking at Yan Yuan who was still dripping with water after coming out from the Cleansing Room, Liu Ruo Qing sighed silently.


    Yan Yuan walked to her side and buried his face in Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder socket like a pitiful child.


    Her wide hands gently wrapped around Liu Ruo Qing''s lower abdomen. After less than two months of gestation, her lower abdomen had still been flat and flat.


    "You don''t want me anymore when you have children?"


    Hearing the grievances in his tone, Liu Ruo Qing laughed out loud helplessly.


    His index finger gently twirled Yan Yuan''s hanging hair, and said: "I saw that you went to wash off cold water every night, and I felt that you were too pitiful."


    Yan Yuan slowly opened his eyes. His clear and bright eyes contained a tinge of grief.


    "You still dare to make fun of This King."


    He turned around and pulled Liu Ruo Qing into her embrace, and Liu Ruo Qing, who wasn''t paying attention, immediately turned around and hugged him.

 C452 Necessity of staying in the East

    "Sigh ¡­"


    A helpless sigh resounded in Liu Ruo Qing''s ears, "As expected, with this kid, I won''t be able to sleep for a few days and nights."


    He thought back to what Liu Ruo Qing had told him the other day, that the things she told him would cause him to be unable to sleep for a few days and nights. That''s right.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard his complaint, which did not conform to his cold personality, she couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    Fortunately, she was not able to sleep at the moment, so she leaned on Yan Yuan''s arms, and asked: "Is there any news from Xiao Yue?"


    "I''m still checking. Eighth Bro, go and ask if there''s any news tomorrow."


    "Yan Yuan''s voice turned colder," "and his guards have both moved out, and we haven''t found her whereabouts. I''m guessing that there''s definitely an expert supporting Xiao Yue from behind, and this person''s identity is definitely not simple.


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head in agreement.


    The King Jing Palace and the Prince Lu''s Mansion''s secret guards were not ordinary people. If they could not find Xiao Yue even after joining hands, it meant that the other party had a strong hatred towards her and wanted to help her.


    But who could this person be?!


    Liu Ruo Qing thought.


    With such a person by Xiao Yue''s side, if she had helped Xiao Yue break into the forbidden palace to save the General Chu back then, it probably wouldn''t have been so difficult.


    But just why did they save Xiao Yue in front of the Imperial Guard this time?


    Just as she was deep in her thoughts, she heard Yan Yuan''s low voice, interrupting her, "Don''t think about it, leave Xiao Yue''s matters to me.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not insist. With Yan Yuan and Eighth Brother working on this, there should not be a problem.


    "When we find Xiao Yue, tell them not to hurt her no matter what."


    Liu Ruo Qing reminded her repeatedly.


    "Rest assured, hurry up and sleep. You''re not allowed to talk anymore."


    "Are you still hot?"


    "He still dares to be so talkative."


    As the night deepened, the couple slept in each other''s arms.


    On the other side, after Xiao Yue was taken away by Rong Qi, she was extremely nervous in her heart.


    If she went back, Yan Yuan would definitely find out about her. If she didn''t go back, her sudden disappearance would cause suspicion from the Imperial Guards.


    If the matter were to go to the Kaiser, it would be troublesome.


    This matter was caused by her, she could not implicate the Lady Liu.


    After some thought, she walked out of the room.


    Seeing Rong Qi standing in the hallway outside the door, with his tall and slender body leaning against a pillar, his deep eyes carried a sense of sullenness.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I want to return to King Jing Palace."


    As Xiao Yue said that, she walked out, but was stopped by Rong Qi, "You''re courting death! You clearly know that Yan Yuan and Yan Jue''s men are looking for you, are you still going back to throw your life away? "


    Xiao Yue did not argue with Rong Qi right now. After taking a deep breath, she said calmly: "I''ve thought about it for two days, if I go back, nothing will happen to me."


    Afraid that Rong Qi didn''t want to let her go, she patiently sat down beside Rong Qi, and explained: "I''ve thought it over, Yan Yuan definitely knows that it was me, and that as long as he protects Crown Princess Jing with all his heart, he would definitely help me hide it. If he sends the hidden guards to look for me now, he definitely wants to find me before I''m found by the forbidden forces, so long as I''m in his hands, Crown Princess Jing will not be too passive. Don''t worry, Yan Yuan will not want anything to happen to me like me."


    She looked at Rong Qi with her bright eyes, her gaze filled with determination.


    Seeing that she had a rare moment of calm speaking with him, Rong Qi knew that she didn''t want to make him unhappy, and at the moment, he didn''t want to make her angry either.


    "Are you sure that Yan Yuan will not touch you in order to protect King Jing Palace?"


    They were the descendants of influential families and nobles. To them, women were the last thing on their minds.


    Furthermore, with Yan Yuan''s high and mighty identity, what kind of woman didn''t he want? Why would he use his as a cover for the Crown Princess Jing?


    Xiao Yue naturally saw the thoughts in Rong Qi''s eyes.


    It was understandable that Rong Qi would think this way.


    He had never seen how Yan Yuan treated Liu Ruo Qing, but she knew it.


    Back then when she broke into the dungeon to save the General Chu, it was because Yan Yuan recognized him that he let them go.


    In addition, Yan Yuan was poisoned later on and had not been cured even now. This was also because he had saved Liu Ruo Qing.


    Therefore, she was very sure that Yan Yuan would definitely help her cover things up for Liu Ruo Qing.


    Yan Yuan, although he has his principles and bottom lines in what he does, did not.


    However, he had no bottom line or principle in defending his wangfei.


    To put it more seriously, if Kaiser really attacked Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan would be able to drag him down from the dragon throne without any limits.


    Just these words, Xiao Yue did not say anything to Rong Qi.


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    Xiao Yue nodded at Rong Qi, "If I go back to Liu Ruo Qing''s side, it will definitely be safer than letting the Imperial Guard find me."


    Hearing this, Rong Qi''s eyes became gloomy, a little disappointed. "Do you think it''s not safe to be by my side?"


    His tone revealed a faint disappointment, causing Xiao Yue''s heart to tighten.


    After all, this time, if not for him, she might have been captured by the Imperial Guards.


    At that time, if Easternum knew her identity, her Beitang Clan would be in big trouble.


    Actually, at that time, Rong Qi could have just stood by and watched without doing anything, reaping the rewards. However, in the end, he had still saved her and solved her crisis.


    "No, I just don''t want to trouble you. There are some things that I have to face by myself."


    Xiao Yue lowered her eyes and said softly.


    Rong Qi was unable to see her expression clearly.


    The entire corridor was filled with the sound of a gentle breeze blowing. It was depressingly quiet.


    After a while, Rong Qi was the first to make a move.


    "Do you still think it''s necessary for you to stay in the Easternum?"


    Rong Qi''s question made Xiao Yue''s expression change drastically.


    "When you return to Crown Princess Jing''s side, Yan Yuan would let you go? Do you think you still have a chance to obtain the¡¶ Sky Array¡·? "


    Every word that Rong Qi said had struck right into Xiao Yue''s heart.


    "If you take another step back, even if you really get your hands on the¡¶ Heaven Diagram Array¡·, do you think you have the confidence to deal with the Rong family?"


    Xiao Yue still did not speak, she knew that although Rong Qi''s words were not nice, it was the truth.


    From the very beginning, Rong Qi had already known that her goal in coming to the Easternum was to get the [Sky Array], so even if she really could steal the [Sky Array] from the Easternum''s palace, he couldn''t escape Rong Qi''s eyes and successfully take it back.

 C453 Would he be disappointed

    Rong Qi alone would not be enough.


    Even if he passed through Rong Qi''s test, with Rong Qi''s ability to arrange and arrange formations, the "Sky Array" still might not be his match.


    The more she thought about it, the more discouraged Xiao Yue became.


    He discovered that no matter what he did, in front of the Rong family, Rong Qi''s strength was insufficient.


    Seeing that Xiao Yue did not say anything, Rong Qi revealed a helpless smile.


    He knew that even if he didn''t say it, Xiao Yue would have been very clear of what had happened. However, she still decided to stay in the Easternum and do these thankless tasks.


    Now that he had come to this point, he didn''t mind speaking more.


    "The one who told you to come to the Easternum to steal the¡¶ Heavenly Diagram Array¡·, was he your sister?!"


    Hearing that, Xiao Yue suddenly raised her head to look at him, a look of surprise flashing past her eyes.


    Rong Qi laughed lightly and said: "Your sister is a smart person. She didn''t come to steal the¡¶ Sky Array¡·, and allowed you to come."


    Rong Qi did not say it clearly, he knew that Xiao Yue could understand the meaning behind Rong Qi''s words.


    Seeing Xiao Yue''s expression change slightly, but did not refute his words.


    "Before ¡­"


    Xiao Yue''s lips moved, as she spoke, she seemed to be hesitating, "Thank you for saving me last time, when I go back, I will explain the situation to the Duke."


    The "Prince" she was referring to was naturally King Jing Yan Yuan, and as for what "Telling the Prince about the situation" she was referring to, Rong Qi did not ask further, nor did he interfere further.


    He knew that this little girl had her own thoughts. If he interfered too much, it would be counterproductive.


    If Yan Yuan was truly as she had said, suppressing her actions in order to protect Crown Princess Jing, that would be for the best. If Yan Yuan acted against Yue''er without regard for Crown Princess Jing, he would naturally not stand idly by and watch.


    "Alright, you can go back now. I''ll help you if you have any difficulties."


    When Xiao Yue saw the gentleness in her eyes, the unwillingness to look straight at her, she felt sorrow in her heart. She could only force a smile of gratitude towards Rong Qi, but didn''t dare to reveal any more feelings for him.


    "Thank you very much."


    After she walked a few steps, he suddenly called out to her, "Yue''er."


    Xiao Yue stopped in her tracks, her gaze at a loss as she turned her head. Rong Qi frowned, with a serious expression on her face, she walked towards her.


    "Is Your Highness still busy?"


    Such an estranged address made Rong Qi''s heart skate for a moment, and then he asked: Even you think that our Rong family is plotting against us?


    Xiao Yue''s expression changed.


    Even though everyone was well aware of this, they would never bring it up openly.


    Rong Qi actually dared to say these kinds of words in front of her.


    Xiao Yue opened her mouth, but could not answer.


    Of course she didn''t know that the Rong family was plotting something, but ¡­


    "This matter will come to light one day. Even if Prince asks me now, I won''t be able to answer."


    She pursed her lips and smiled, but her eyes were filled with bitterness.


    She really wanted to say, "When you hand over the military power, we will naturally believe it." However, she couldn''t bear to say those words.


    Hearing her answer, Rong Qi stared at her silently for a few seconds, then laughed bitterly.


    He still habitually patted her head and said: "Go back."


    Xiao Yue looked at him, then wiped away the strange feeling in his heart and nodded, "Goodbye."


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    Just as Yan Yuan headed back to the residence, he hastily headed towards the east courtyard.


    Ever since Liu Ruo Qing became pregnant, he did not even have the intention to go to court. If it were not for the excessive matters in the court, he really wanted to "return from the old age" and spend all her time with her beloved wife and her unborn child.


    This was the first child he had with Qing Er, so he naturally placed great importance on it.


    At the same time, he had recently browsed through many books related to maternity. For a woman to give birth to a child was like walking through the gates of hell. It was hard to say if she would be able to walk back in time.


    While he was happy that he had a son, he was also worried that Qing Er was already pregnant at such a young age.


    Therefore, even if the entire Duke Palace didn''t dare to slight the princess'' wife and the child in her womb, in addition to the fact that Lu Yuan He, the former Taiyuan Hospital''s courtyard, was currently being sent over by the empress dowager every now and then, Yan Yuan still couldn''t be at ease.


    When he arrived at the east yard, he immediately saw Liu Ruo Qing sitting in the shade, eating the snacks and pastries that the kitchen had specially made for her.


    Looking at her face, he could see that she was somewhat dispirited.


    Yan Yuan smiled as he walked over, and gently kissed her face. After that, he wrapped his hands around her waist and sat down.


    "What''s wrong? Which blind person in the Palace angered you? "


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at Yan Yuan''s smiling face and said: "With Prince Jing guarding the house, who would still dare to make me angry?"


    Yan Yuan was so amused by her words that he started to laugh. He used his hands to caress Liu Ruo Qing''s back lightly, and when he saw that she was continuously eating the snacks in front of his with relish, he couldn''t help but sing a song.


    The sour feeling made Yan Yuan''s cheeks sour, causing him to frown, "Has the people in the kitchen been living too comfortably recently? Such a sour thing, you actually dare to bring it to the wangfei to eat! "


    The low and deep rebuke made all the maidservants in the courtyard kneel down and beg for forgiveness.


    "Hurry up and exchange it."


    "Don''t move, don''t move!"


    Liu Ruo Qing reached out and protected Yan Yuan''s mouth that he was about to throw away, saying: "I told them to be a bit sour, otherwise, they won''t have an appetite."


    At this moment, the steward who had heard the commotion rushed over. Seeing the maidservants beg for forgiveness, he stealthily waved his hand and told them to step back.


    He then turned to Yan Yuan and said, "Your Highness, you don''t know, it''s a good thing for the wangfei to be pregnant and like to eat sour food. In my opinion, wangfei''s pregnancy is without a doubt a young son."


    Housekeeper Xu had always been taking care of Yan Yuan after he left the palace. Therefore, he could only speak a little in front of Yan Yuan.


    Hearing his words, the angry look on Yan Yuan''s face eased up a bit, and he did not reprimand his servants again.


    On the other hand, when Liu Ruo Qing heard Housekeeper Xu''s confident words, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Old Xu, ah, Old Xu, you are spouting nonsense. If I had a daughter, you would be smacking your face.


    When she thought about this, she suddenly turned her gaze towards Yan Yuan. Thinking that this was an ancient saying that valued males more than females, her eyes turned cold.


    She was very clear in her heart about how much Yan Yuan treated her, but did he really like his son or his daughter?


    What if he gave birth to a daughter, would he be disappointed?


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart.


    Yan Yuan noticed her strangeness and indicated for the butler to withdraw. Following that, he looked at her worriedly and asked: "What''s wrong, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? When I entered the door, I saw that you had a bad expression. "


    "Nothing, I just feel a little bored staying in the mansion."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s lips moved slightly as she answered absent-mindedly.

 C454 Play chess with her

    "So that''s how it is. Then I''ll go to the palace and tell the emperor that I won''t be going to the imperial court anymore, and will be accompanying you there."


    He played with her hair in an indistinct manner as he smiled.


    Liu Ruo Qing shook his head, and said: "No need, isn''t it boring for you to accompany me in the palace?


    She smiled at him, feeling a pang in her heart.


    Housekeeper Xu''s earlier words of "there''s no doubt that it''s young son" still affected her.


    She unintentionally sighed, Yan Yuan looked at her, and saw that her expression was a little gloomy, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    Hearing Lu Yuan He say that a woman would become sentimental whenever she was pregnant, it seemed that even the normally optimistic Qing Er could not escape.


    From the looks of it, he did need to ask the Kaiser for a period of leave, to properly stay at home to accompany her.


    He reached out to grab her body: "Be a good boy and stay in the castle for a while. After the child is three months old, I will accompany you for a walk!"


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed, this ancient era did not have much entertainment, and now they could not even go out to stroll around the streets.


    However, she also knew that the child in her womb was a son of the royal family.


    If something really happened, even if Yan Yuan ignored them, the ministers in the middle of the court would hold her back and talk incessantly.


    Seeing her expression, Yan Yuan chuckled, he reached out and gently pinched her cheeks: "Be good, I''ll go on leave with the emperor tomorrow, to accompany you in your residence, to accompany you in glaring at each other."


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by his words, and the worry in her heart lessened a little.


    After some hesitation, she couldn''t help but ask, "The housekeeper said that the baby is a son, but if it''s a daughter, will you be disappointed?"


    After hearing her question, the gaze on her face suddenly turned darker.


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little uncomfortable from his gaze. She moved her face away from him, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Yan Yuan pinched his cheek again, "I was wondering why there was someone who was so dejected and unwilling to talk to me earlier, so it''s because he was worried about this."


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw the smile on his face, she became even more unnatural.


    "What, you can''t even ask?"


    She pouted her lips and stared at Yan Yuan in dissatisfaction. She lightly pushed him away and said: "You haven''t answered me yet."


    The smile that was originally in Yan Yuan''s eyes turned into helplessness, "You should think like those pedantic people no matter what. This king doesn''t have a throne that I should inherit, so what do I have to do with my son?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed again at his words.


    The way she made jokes in front of him was really adorable.


    "If this child can be randomly chosen between a man and a woman, I would like to have a few more daughters. Daughters are much more considerate than sons. Don''t think too much about it. "


    Regardless of whether Yan Yuan''s words were from the bottom of his heart to comfort her, Liu Ruo Qing had comforted her a lot when she heard his.


    Glancing at Yan Yuan, he still couldn''t help but tease him: "You don''t have a throne to inherit, but there is still a throne to inherit, isn''t that so?"


    Yan Yuan glanced at her snappily, and said: "I just want to talk poor with me everyday."


    He bent over and picked her up, then walked into the house. "There''s a breeze. Don''t catch a cold when you go back inside."


    Both of Liu Ruo Qing''s arms were wrapped around his neck as she smiled from the corner of her eyes.


    "Seeing how considerate you are, I still have to give birth to a son to inherit the throne."


    When she attracted Yan Yuan''s gaze, Liu Ruo Qing, who was in his embrace, started chuckling.


    Yan Yuan''s calm voice sounded out from her laughter. "If we give birth to a son, then we will continue to give birth until we give birth to a daughter."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s smile froze. When Yan Yuan placed her on a chair, she stretched out her leg and lightly kicked him, saying: "Do you take me to be a pig?"


    "Even if it''s a pig, I still love it. A pig that''s stupid and has meat. This King loves it the most."


    Under Liu Ruo Qing''s "furious" glare, Yan Yuan laughed out loud.


    "If you''re bored, how about I play chess with you?"


    "Chess?"


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched, an ancient entertainment project was really ¡­ It really was ¡­ So boring.


    However, the occasional chess game is pretty good, just think of it as a way to build up one''s feelings and nurture the temperament of the child in your womb in advance.


    "Sure."


    After that, Yan Yuan got the butler to bring over the chess board.


    Looking at the exquisite black and white hair, the corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched.


    If she told Yan Yuan that she only knew Aeroplane Chess and Wuzi Chess, would he laugh at her?


    She had always felt that she was a rare talent who ''understood'' everything. However, for things like Go, which tested one''s IQ, she only knew the rules and didn''t know how to play.


    She sat down in front of Yan Yuan, holding onto the white piece in her hands, she stared at the Go Board thoughtfully. From the butler''s point of view, she looked rather enigmatic and unfathomable.


    Only Liu Ruo Qing herself knew that she couldn''t understand the board game in front of her. She pretended to be deep in thought, as if she had some sort of special education.


    Seeing her expression, Yan Yuan seemed to be able to guess what she was thinking. He smirked and waved to the butler: "Uncle Xu, you may leave, there is no need to wait on me here."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The butler looked at Yan Yuan thoughtfully.


    Yan Yuan had a cold personality since he was young. Other than reading and playing chess, he had no other hobbies.


    Even though Uncle Xu was only a steward of the palace, but as the saying goes, a fourth rank official in front of the Prime Minister''s office, not to mention that he was also a steward of the mansion.


    Moreover, in Yan Yuan''s eyes, besides a butler, Uncle Xu was also a strategist.


    However, since the court was at peace, there was no need for advisors. Thus, Uncle Xu assumed the position of housekeeper.


    He had played chess with Yan Yuan many times, and even if he did not, he would wait on the side for him. After the King finished playing chess, he would discuss the outcome of the battle with Yan Yuan.


    But now the prince had driven him away.


    Could it be that the princess'' chess skills were too superb that they had already surpassed him, so he didn''t need to discuss it with her?


    Uncle Xu was slightly disappointed.


    However, it was nothing. It was good that the Prince had met someone who shared his interests.


    After the butler left, Yan Yuan saw that Liu Ruo Qing was still holding onto the chess piece as she made his decision. She did not urge her, but just smiled at her.


    After she finished, Yan Yuan looked at the messy chess game and asked, "Are you sure about this?"


    People were always like this, once asked, they would become hesitant.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s smiling face, thought for a while, and then picked up the white word again, "Let me think."


    Yan Yuan looked at the messy board game and sighed. He thought to himself: I will never play chess with this girl again.

 C455 Xiao Yue is back

    After Liu Ruo Qing made up her mind to give up a piece, he did not have any spirit to fight, and thus casually dropped a piece on the chessboard.


    He didn''t care how much of an opening this brat would leave for his opponent.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan''s move had a loophole, she rejoiced in his heart, and did not give him a chance at all. He quickly added another one to the loophole, and immediately ate a few of Yan Yuan''s chess pieces.


    Following which, she looked at Yan Yuan complacently.


    Yan Yuan smiled but did not say a word. He did not tell her that he had purposely let her gain the upper hand, but seeing her happy, he was naturally happy in his heart.


    Since a small flaw had made her happy, then this game of chess ¡­ He still couldn''t win against her!


    Yan Yuan thought in his heart.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    "I won!"


    In the quiet room, Liu Ruo Qing''s excited voice came out.


    "Love Consort''s chess is really exquisite."


    Yan Yuan put Hei Zi aside. Seeing the joy on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, she did not regret letting her win this game at all.


    As long as she was happy.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched, she was not afraid of losing her tongue in the face of Yan Yuan''s flattery.


    She clearly knew in her heart that she was the best at playing Go. Yan Yuan was about to throw the match, she really thought that she couldn''t tell that he was telling her to go easy on him.


    However, since Lord Husband was so considerate, it wouldn''t be good for her to touch his good intentions, right?


    Therefore, she didn''t feel embarrassed at all when she won.


    At this moment, sounds of movement came from outside the door.


    "Your servant, Xiao Yue, requests an audience."


    The smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s face froze, and then, she looked at Yan Yuan in surprise. Even Yan Yuan found it hard to believe when he heard Xiao Yue''s voice.


    The two of them never thought that Xiao Yue would actually come back.


    From the day she was rescued by someone, she should have known that she wouldn''t help her hide it from Yan Yuan. Why did she come back by herself now?


    "Come in."


    Liu Ruo Qing placed the chess piece to the side, and helped him to sit down.


    When Xiao Yue came in and saw Yan Yuan together with Liu Ruo Qing, she was not surprised nor was there the slightest bit of fear on his face.


    It was as if she had made up her mind before coming here.


    "Your servant greets the prince and princess."


    Xiao Yue knelt in front of the two very respectfully.


    Compared to Liu Ruo Qing''s calmness, the anger on Yan Yuan''s face rose bit by bit, and then, covered his entire face.


    "You sure are bold, daring to come back!"


    Yan Yuan placed the teacup in his hand down on the table heavily, and the sound of the cup hitting the lid could be heard.


    Xiao Yue''s expression slightly changed, but she didn''t have any intention of begging Yan Yuan for forgiveness. She only said, "This servant knows that my previous actions implicated the wangfei, so I came back specifically to beg for forgiveness."


    Xiao Yue''s reply was extremely pleasing to the eye, and her words also slightly eased up Yan Yuan''s expression.


    Since this servant girl could think of this much, it was not in vain for Qing Er to protect her previously.


    "Can you be honest now?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was still cold and heavy, and even though his expression had eased up a bit, it did not soften by too much.


    Xiao Yue''s elegant brows knitted slightly, and after that, she gave Yan Yuan a heavy and courteous bow.


    Then, he said calmly: "This humble servant is the North Guard''s empress, Bei Tang Yu Yue."


    Xiao Yue''s answer, once again gave Yan Yuan and his wife a shock.


    They had thought about Xiao Yue''s various identities, but never would they have thought that Xiao Yue''s identity was so high, he was actually a member of the Beitang Imperial Family.


    Furthermore, she was not just an ordinary daughter of the royal family, but the empress.


    Every nation knew that the North Guard had always been the empress''s successor, and the current emperor was the empress''s youngest daughter.


    The position of the crown prince was not set by the current empress. It was set by the late emperor in front of all the officials when Bei Tang Yu Yue was just born.


    From this, one could see just how noble his status was.


    And this noble Crown Prince of the North Guard actually condescended to be a maid under the command of the Crown Princess Jing.


    The patience of its nature could be seen here.


    To be able to pretend to be a servant without leaving any holes, such a person, if he was not forced into a corner, would not have barged into Easternum''s palace so impulsively.


    Hearing Xiao Yue''s self-introduction, Liu Ruo Qing was stunned for a long time before she regained her senses, and took in a breath of cold air.


    God, she actually made the future Queen of North Guard serve her for so long.


    Blinking her eyes, she looked at the girl kneeling in front of her husband and wife, calm enough to call herself a servant. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart ¡ª


    He was indeed the Crown Prince. With his temper, he truly knew how to endure.


    But with her high status, why would she disregard her life to charge into the Easternum Imperial Palace?


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, she became even more curious.


    "You get up first."


    Knowing that Xiao Yue''s identity was not simple, it could be said that, compared to her identity as a Crown Princess Jing, she could not just allow him to kneel.


    Although the North Guard''s national power was not as strong as the other three nations'', it was not much weaker.


    How could she, as a prince''s consort, withstand the worship of a crown prince?


    Xiao Yue did not dare to get up. She knew what it meant to reveal her identity.


    All of these would depend on Yan Yuan''s decision.


    When she made up her mind to tell Yan Yuan everything, she decided to take a gamble.


    Seeing that she did not dare to do anything, Yan Yuan laughed coldly in his heart.


    "Get up. This King still has something to ask you."


    "Many thanks to the prince and princess."


    Xiao Yue stood up from the ground, her eyes looking straight at Yan Yuan, unlike a maid who would normally look at heart and mind, this kind of attitude, that was neither servile nor overbearing, that was truly admirable.


    "You are really Bei Tang Yu Yue?"


    Seeing that she revealed his identity so easily, Yan Yuan became even more suspicious.


    "I dare not lie to Your Highness, this one is indeed Bei Tang Yu Yue."


    Xiao Yue stood at the side, looked straight at Yan Yuan, and answered.


    "What was the purpose of you and that General Chu trespassing into my Easternum''s palace?"


    The Easternum and the North Guard did not want to get involved, there was no need for the North Guard to send people to assassinate the Kaiser, and even more so, it was impossible for them to send a dignified emperor to assassinate the Kaiser.


    "To tell you the truth, my lord, the reason why General Chu and I trespassed into the Easternum''s forbidden palace, was to ¡­"


    Xiao Yue frowned, after hesitating for half a second, she continued: "It''s for the¡¶ Sky Array¡·."


    "Heaven Diagram Array?"


    Yan Yuan''s face suddenly turned cold.


    The ''Sky Diagram'' was located in front of the great general, Meng Xiong. It contained all sorts of top-grade formations and formations.


    These formations were created using the Mysterious Gate Armor technique. Even if a person were to obtain this book, if they didn''t know the Mysterious Gate Armor technique, then even if they obtained this book, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    He never thought that the North Guard Emperor would actually have the idea to get the¡¶ Sky Array¡·.


    "Do you know that your actions have already created a rift between Easternum and yourself? As long as I hand you over to the imperial government, your North Guard will be in trouble."

 C456 456 Beitang Yuyue

    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Xiao Yue did not have any intention of offending the Easternum. It was really a helpless action. "


    "What does your helpless action have to do with This King?"


    Yan Yuan did not plan to give the North Guard Empress face. "Regarding this matter, I will personally fix a letter and ask his to give me an explanation."


    "Your Highness."


    Xiao Yue once again knelt in front of Yan Yuan. "This is Xiao Yue''s fault alone, Her Majesty doesn''t know of it. If Your Highness is going to punish Xiao Yue, then please punish Xiao Yue alone.


    Yan Yuan wanted to say something, but was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing!


    Seeing her shake her head at him, signalling him not to speak, Yan Yuan did not know what she wanted to do, but at her request, he listened to his. After that, he sat down beside Liu Ruo Qing, picked up the cup of cold tea, and took a sip.


    "Xiao Yue, this¡¶ Heaven Diagram Array¡· is used for marching and fighting, if you do not clearly explain the purpose of stealing the¡¶ Heaven Diagram Array¡·, it would be hard for people to believe that you are not plotting against our Easternum."


    When Liu Ruo Qing spoke, she was smiling. Compared to Yan Yuan''s ferocious look, it was obvious that it was easier for people to let their guard down on her.


    Xiao Yue had never been clear about Liu Ruo Qing''s identity, but she knew that she was not a simple person. Even so, facing Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling face, she still instinctively chose to believe in him.


    She glanced at Liu Ruo Qing, then looked at him again, and laughed, and said: "I believe Your Highness should be clear, although our North Guard is controlled by the Beitang family, the government is controlled by the Prince Su''s Mansion right?"


    Yan Yuan''s brows moved, he looked as if he couldn''t deny it.


    The fact that the North Guard was controlled by the Rong family was not a secret in any of the countries.


    Not to mention the four great kingdoms, even the surrounding vassal states had heard of it.


    Rather than saying that the North Guard is the world of the Beitang Clan, it would be more appropriate to call it the world of the Rong Clan.


    The Prince of Su was careful, he had the forces of the world, the ministers in the imperial court followed his lead, and the son of the Prince of Su was an expert in war.


    It could be said that the fallen North Guard Royal Family, if not for their families, would probably have been annihilated by the other nations. How could they have made it into the top four nations?


    So...


    Yan Yuan finally understood the intention of Xiao Yue''s¡¶ Heaven Diagram Array¡·.


    Was he planning on using the¡¶ Sky Array¡· to deal with the Rong family?


    Thinking of this, Yan Yuan laughed sarcastically.


    Without the Rong family, even the North Guard would be gone, how could the Beitang family even come?


    The people of the Beitang Clan were taking him too seriously!


    When Xiao Yue saw the ridicule in Yan Yuan''s eyes, her heart ached. She seemed to be able to understand what Yan Yuan''s sarcasm meant.


    "You think you can deal with the people from the Prince Su''s Mansion just because you obtained the¡¶ Sky Diagram Array¡·? "You overestimate yourself."


    Yan Yuan''s words were extremely rude.


    If the people from the North Guard could understand the¡¶ Sky Array¡·, they would not have fallen to the point of being controlled by the Rong Family.


    Hearing that his own family had been unceremoniously ridiculed by Yan Yuan, Xiao Yue''s face paled a little, but at the same time, she was too embarrassed to refute his clan.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was so rude, Liu Ruo Qing felt helpless in her heart, as she also felt sympathy for him.


    After all, he had been following Ye Xiao for such a long time, so it was unjustifiable for him to have no master or servant in front of him.


    "You should know that since that prisoner robbery failed, I won''t help you hide it. What are you doing back here?"


    Under normal circumstances, wouldn''t she have fled far away?


    Xiao Yue''s expression turned cold as she said, "I just don''t want to implicate Princess Hua-Yang. I invited those people that the Imperial Guards captured on behalf of Princess Hua-Yang, and if I were to disappear without a trace of guilt, the people of the Imperial Court will definitely suspect you. Although Bei Tang Yu Yue is useless, he doesn''t want to implicate the innocent either, not to mention that the wangfei is my savior. "


    The savior that Xiao Yue had mentioned was naturally because of the matter of Liu Ruo Qing saving him twice.


    Liu Ruo Qing was secretly satisfied with Xiao Yue''s actions. The Crown Prince was the Crown Prince, and this dignity of a man was not something normal people could compare to.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t seem to be angry about the things that Xiao Yue had implicated her with.


    Yan Yuan on the other hand, had more thoughts than Liu Ruo Qing.


    With a cold gaze, he looked at Xiao Yue''s respectful face and said: You''ve come back this time, what else do you have to say?


    "By doing this, Xiao Yue is only hoping that it won''t implicate the wangfei. As for the other things, Xiao Yue will let the prince do as he pleases."


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan only looked at her coldly, and laughed coldly: "You''re smart."


    This Bei Tang Yu Yue was so confident that he would help her cover up these things in order to protect Qing Er that he fearlessly came to see them. He didn''t even hesitate to reveal his identity.


    If he sent Bei Tang Yu Yue in front of Kaiser, even though she was North Guard''s crown prince, she would still be his concubine. It was impossible for Crown Princess Jing to not even know his own identity as a maid.


    Some people began to talk in front of the imperial government, saying that it was not impossible for the xieqing and the North Guard to collude.


    Now that Qing Er was pregnant, he didn''t want to cause her any trouble.


    In the imperial court, there were a few officials who relied on their seniority to do things. Many of them had nothing better to do and just wanted to find something to do. He did not have the mind to deal with them.


    "Regarding this matter, it''s best for you to keep your mouth shut and not mention a single word. It''s best if you forget that you have the identity of Bei Tang Yu Yue and obediently stay by the princess''s side. As for the other matters, it''s best if you stop thinking about them.


    Yan Yuan''s words made Xiao Yue quietly heave a sigh of relief. He naturally understood that Yan Yuan was planning to let her go this time.


    Of course, it was not because of her, but because of Crown Princess Jing.


    "Yes, thank you, Your Highness."


    "You may leave."


    With a cold face, Yan Yuan waved and let Xiao Yue leave.


    As for where Xiao Yue had been these past few days, Yan Yuan would naturally think of a way to help her calm down.


    "I never thought that I would actually have a future Kaiser serve me for so long."


    After Xiao Yue left, Liu Ruo Qing still had a look of enlightenment, and after that, she looked at Yan Yuan complacently: "Your Highness doesn''t have such good fortune."


    lightly poked his head and said, "You were almost harmed by her, yet you''re still feeling proud here."


    He really was heartless.


    Liu Ruo Qing stuck out her tongue, looking as if she did not care, and said: "Then didn''t I know that my husband would think of ways to protect me? "Then what am I worried about?"


    Although Yan Yuan was filled with anger due to the trouble that Xiao Yue had stirred up.


    However, it was clear that her princess trusted him unconditionally, and she had such nice words to say to him. She was enjoying it very much.


    Yan Yuan''s face deepened into a smile as he glared at her helplessly.

 C457 457 White Snow Red Plum

    "It looks like This King has really spoiled you."


    "I''m your wife. If you don''t pamper me, who else can you pet?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, as if it was natural.


    Then, he thought of something and narrowed his eyes. "Or are you saying that you have thoughts of spoiling another woman?"


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan hurriedly bowed to apologize to her, "With Love Consort here, how could I dare think like this?"


    "That''s good. Otherwise, I would have just taken your seed bag and left with you."


    Things like taking a ball and running away, the novels were all written badly!


    However, the female lead came back after running the ball for a few years. She was different, it was impossible for her to come back after getting lost.


    Yan Yuan''s face revealed a terrified expression as he stepped forward and pulled Liu Ruo Qing into his embrace, hugging him tightly.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. This king still hopes that the Love Consort can give me a few more snappy cotton-padded jackets. If you leave, I''ll freeze to death."


    "Tsk, your highness really likes to joke around. As long as Your highness says the word, this threshold of King Jing Palace, won''t it be trampled to pieces by the woman that delivered it to your doorstep? Do you still fear that no one will give you a small cotton-padded jacket?"


    "That can only be done by this king. Who told this king to be unable to keep others in his eyes after seeing the Love Consort?"


    If he didn''t mean what he said with his sweet words, it would be true if it sounded good.


    Even a sultry and coquettish guy like Yan Yuan had said a lot of sweet nothings in front of her, but Liu Ruo Qing was still happy to hear it.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the third month. The child in Liu Ruo Qing''s womb had also safely passed through three months, and under the care of so many noble people, the unborn Crown Prince Jing (Princess) was already deeply blessed.


    Liu Ruo Qing, who had stayed in the Duke Palace for three months out of boredom, became much more skillful because she had Yan Yuan to accompany him to play chess every day.


    Because he was pregnant, Liu Ruo Qing was very addicted to sleep, and would sometimes sleep for the entire morning.


    Yan Yuan''s heartache was naturally due to her sleeping as long as she wanted to.


    The Kaiser forgave him for loving his wife so he had actually allowed him to apply for a leave of absence. However, because there were so many things to do in the capital, many things were still sent to the Duke Palace by the people and sent to Yan Yuan to take care of them.


    Early in the morning, he went to the study room to take care of some official business. When Liu Ruo Qing woke up, it was already noon.


    Xiao Yue brought water with him to help her wash. Ever since she found out about her identity, Liu Ruo Qing always felt that it was weird to let her serve him.


    Xiao Yue on the other hand, was nothing, she would do what she had to, if Liu Ruo Qing was too special to her, it would make people suspicious.


    With Yan Yuan''s identity, the Duke Palaces would most likely have his opponents watching over him, causing him trouble.


    Although Yan Yuan helped her cover his identity for the Crown Princess Jing, she was still very grateful in his heart. Naturally, she wouldn''t bring him any more trouble.


    "It''s snowing outside?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked out of the window. The snow was falling heavily, and the vast expanse of whiteness outside was extremely beautiful.


    The yard was decorated with red plums, making the scenery of snow even more beautiful.


    She walked to the window. The scenery of the white snow and red plums was so beautiful that it was hard to look away from it.


    "Yes, it has been snowing since last night. Princess, please wear more clothes today."


    Because of the land dragons burning in the room, even if it was winter, it didn''t matter to the rich families.


    Xiao Yue took a fur coat made from fox skin and put it on for Liu Ruo Qing.


    When she was young, she loved to run to Prince Su''s Mansion. In Prince Su''s Mansion, there were red plum blossoms planted everywhere, and when it snowed during the winter, the red plum blossoms bloomed extremely vigorously and were especially beautiful.


    She loved snowy days the most because whenever there was snow, Rong Qi would put down all of his official business and accompany her in a snowstorm to make snowmen.


    Rong Qi''s calligraphy was very beautiful, and she was only two years away from his. She would pester him and ask him to teach her how to write, and he would patiently teach her. After that, she saw that his calligraphy was getting more and more beautiful, and he was even happy for a long time.


    However, later on ¡­


    Xiao Yue''s eyelids drooped, and a trace of unease and dimness flashed past her eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing put on her clothes and withdrew her gaze from the window. Seeing Xiao Yue staring blankly at the snow outside, the obscurity on her face was obvious, and when she thought about the thing on her body, she couldn''t help but feel some sympathy.


    Being in the royal family was just on the surface. Only they themselves knew the inner workings.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything and walked back from the window. She asked casually: "Where''s the Prince?"


    "Your highness should be in the study at the moment to handle official matters."


    Xiao Yue didn''t dare go overboard and find out where Yan Yuan had gone to. Now that she had a special identity and too much attention paid to Yan Yuan, it would instead lead to other people''s imaginations.


    Liu Ruo Qing understood in her heart, and did not ask further, only nodding her head.


    Coming out of the room, the coldness outside was a stark contrast to the room.


    She sucked in a breath of cold air as she pulled up her fur coat. Her body couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Princess, why don''t you not go out. The room is warmer."


    "You always have to come out for a walk. It''s so boring to stay in your room all the time."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, pointed to Hong Mei in the courtyard and said: "Such a beautiful scenery, staying in your room all the time, wouldn''t I be letting you down?"


    Xiao Yue chuckled in agreement, and when she looked at the red plum blossom, she once again fell into a trance.


    When the two of them walked out of the courtyard, they saw Housekeeper Xu walking towards them. "This old servant greets wangfei."


    "No need for formalities."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not like it when an elderly person bowed to him. However, these salutations were unavoidable for the clan and aristocratic families.


    Although she was not used to it, she had to force herself to slowly get used to it since she was the princess consort of the King Jing Palace.


    "Uncle Xu is here to see His Highness? He''s not in the main yard right now. "


    "No, no, this old servant came to find you, Consort Wang."


    "Looking for me?"


    "Yes."


    The Housekeeper Xu nodded his head and said, "In half a month''s time, it will be the birthday of the empress dowager. This old servant has already prepared the gifts for you, esteemed wangfei."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was a wangfei, the owner of the King Jing Palace, she had a rather lazy personality. She normally didn''t even bother to care about things that were given to her by the Duke Palaces.


    Furthermore, Housekeeper Xu had been by Yan Yuan''s side for more than twenty years, so he knew more about the matters of the Duke Palaces than she did.


    Normally, Housekeeper Xu was the one who handled the gifts from the Prince''s Mansion, but the empress dowager''s birthday was a bit more serious, so it wasn''t really a big deal for the Housekeeper Xu to show her.


    However, she really didn''t know much about the etiquette of these ancient people. The butler would definitely be more cautious than her.


    All she had to do was pretend to read it.


    Thus, she took the gift slip from the butler and read it seriously.

 C458 This kids dad

    She didn''t even need to look at what was written on it. She knew it was a gift.


    However, these names were too long and too difficult to remember. They were obviously used to test one''s ability to remember.


    Liu Ruo Qing admitted that she did not have such capabilities. Even if those things were placed in front of her, she would not even be able to call out their names.


    "There''s no problem with the gifts, Uncle Xu. I''ll leave it to you to handle them!"


    "Yes, this old servant will take his leave."


    After Housekeeper Xu left, Liu Ruo Qing continued to walk out. Because she was wearing a lot, adding that the clothes were made of top quality thermal cloth, other than the fact that she had felt a little cold when she went out earlier, Liu Ruo Qing did not feel anything.


    "Come, let''s go for a walk."


    When it was the start of the new year, the atmosphere was getting closer and closer.


    Even though it was snowing heavily, the streets of Jindu were still a scene of prosperity.


    She left the capital to find her master, and then Yan Yuan went to find her. She was even poisoned because of this, causing Liu Ruo Qing to frown.


    Although Yan Yuan had never released any poison in the past few months in front of her, Lu Yuan He had never mentioned the detoxification of Yan Yuan''s poison. Furthermore, even though Yan Yuan''s mental state was not bad, his complexion was still a little pale.


    She saw this, but did not say it out loud. She knew that Yan Yuan did not want her to worry, so naturally, she did not want Yan Yuan to worry about her either.


    He could only hope that he didn''t have any poison in him, and that the poison in his body would be expelled bit by bit. As long as he was able to survive, it would take a bit longer.


    "Princess, the streets are covered with snow. You''re still carrying a child, so don''t go out. If you get hurt, I won''t be able to explain it to the prince."


    "Don''t worry, I was just pregnant. How could I be so hypocritical? Do you really think I''m some sort of porcelain vase that would shatter with a casual touch?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Xiao Yue and sighed helplessly.


    The child in her womb was truly reserved, to the point where she had cooperated with him for three months inside the prince''s mansion. Now that she had finally survived with great difficulty, she had to take this matter into consideration.


    In her heart, Xiao Yue was still very worried. She was currently in the Duke Palaces, and she was already on thin ice. If she did something that displeased the Duke, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew what Xiao Yue was worried about, but she was really bored to death in the Duke Palaces. If she didn''t go out for a walk, she would really be depressed.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. His feet stepped on the snow, causing a cracking sound.


    Liu Ruo Qing and Yue Shan turned their heads and saw that Yan Yuan was dressed in a silver robe with a dark purple fur coat on the outside that matched well with the fur coat she was wearing.


    This jade like face and elegant demeanor gave off a dazzling splendor as he walked in the snow.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "You may leave."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yue could not help but heave a sigh of relief, then closed her eyes and quickly retreated.


    After Xiao Yue left, she walked over to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and held her hand. With the other hand, she carefully held onto her waist and protected her.


    "My hands are so cold, why aren''t you wearing more clothes?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, displeased.


    That Bei Tang Yu Yue, he let her stay in the Palace out of good intentions. She really felt that she was the princess of the North Guard, yet she didn''t give her all to serve him.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the displeasure in his eyes and immediately explained: "Don''t blame Xiao Yue, I''m already wearing warm enough, if you continue to wear it, I won''t be able to walk anymore."


    She pointed to her abdomen and said, "Didn''t you hear that pregnant women are not afraid of heat? The cold in my hand is a physical problem, it has nothing to do with me wearing clothes. "


    Ever since she was young, her four limbs had been ice-cold. No matter how much she recuperated, she could not find it in herself to change it. In the end, she could not be bothered to change it.


    Since this didn''t affect her pregnancy, there was no need to care too much about it.


    Seeing her rosy complexion, Yan Yuan didn''t say anything more, and the displeasure on her face also lessened slightly.


    Lowering his eyebrows, he saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s lower abdomen, which was slightly raised, was covered by her clothes. So if he did not look carefully, he could not tell what it was.


    He reached out his hand and touched her belly, sighing, "This guy still wants to stay in your stomach for more than half a year. I can''t wait to get him out so you don''t have to work so hard."


    "¡­"


    This damned dad!


    He hadn''t even been four months and he was already thinking of getting her to quickly come out. With this father who overestimated himself, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly felt that it was a bit pitiful for a child like her.


    However, he still felt sweet in his heart.


    She reached out her hand to hold Yan Yuan''s hand, and said: "Then let''s take advantage of the fact that he hasn''t made me work hard yet, and quickly let me go out for a walk. When she grows up, maybe I won''t even be able to walk out."


    Yan Yuan could hear the desire in her words, and holding onto the power of her hand, he said in a slightly heavier tone, "I know you want to go out and play."


    He looked at the snow that had gradually stopped falling and said, "Let me accompany you out."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s rosy red face revealed a sense of joy.


    After being raised in the Duke Palaces for the past few months to have more flesh on his face, Yan Yuan had become even more charming when he saw this.


    Exiting the manor, the main street was indeed bustling with life. Even the pure white snow didn''t affect the interest of the commoners as they went out to play.


    From this, it could be seen that the Easternum was rich and prosperous.


    After all, this was only the capital city, and under the feet of the Emperor, it would not be any worse. For example, in remote areas far away from the capital city, winter for the commoners might not be so good.


    Thinking back to the Chengyang County last year, where so many commoners had died, Liu Ruo Qing felt that it was a little sad.


    "Regarding Xiao Yue, how do you plan on taking care of it? You can''t possibly let her stay by my side and be my servant, right? No matter what, she is still the crown prince of a country. "


    Liu Ruo Qing was led by Yan Yuan as they slowly walked in the snow because her shoes were very warm and thick. Such a snow place like this did not affect her in the slightest.


    Hearing her mention Xiao Yue, Yan Yuan just snorted in disdain, "She almost dragged you down, so what if you order her around? She is willing to not be the crown prince''s servant, but we are still trying to stop her. "


    In terms of protection of his wife, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly had the intuition that Yan Yuan had taken second place, and no one dared to take first place.


    However, she didn''t dare to show her love too much, because there was a famous saying ¡ª love and display of affection, die too quickly.


    She did not want her relationship with Yan Yuan to end like this.


    "But it isn''t a big deal to keep her by my side. Who knows what will happen next."


    Yan Yuan was clear about Liu Ruo Qing''s worries in her heart.


    Letting Xiao Yue stay in the Easternum was only a temporary measure. It would not be a good thing if she stayed for a long time.


    Bei Tang Yu Yue''s identity was not simple, who knew if she would be as obedient as she was now.

 C459 Prince Jing felt aggrieved

    "After this year, I will find a reason to have her return to the North Guard. This time, I will let her go first."


    Liu Ruo Qing understood the meaning behind his words, and nodded her head, but did not say anything.


    She felt that Yan Yuan had no bottom line in order to protect her!


    For example, when it came to Xiao Yue, no matter if Xiao Yue was really trying to steal the Heaven Diagram Array to deal with the Prince Su''s Mansion or if they had other ambitions, with Yan Yuan''s character, she would definitely not let such a possibility happen.


    However, she had covered up Xiao Yue''s identity for her and didn''t care about anything, allowing her to easily return to the North Guard.


    If it wasn''t for her, with Yan Yuan''s vicious and decisive personality, he definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    She turned to look at Yan Yuan, only to see him holding her hand very carefully. He had his eyes set on his, as if he was afraid that some blind person would suddenly rush out and hurt her.


    Although she knew that she wasn''t that weak, she could tell that this guy valued her so much.


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled slightly as she leaned her face against Yan Yuan''s arm, and said: "The thing I did not regret the most when I came to this world, was marrying you."


    She rarely confessed to Yan Yuan. To be able to say these words so straightforwardly was already a little unexpected for Yan Yuan.


    Seeing the joy on his face, it was obvious that it was a lot more. Holding her hand, he also felt a bit heavier.


    "I like listening to your sweet talk. Tell me again."


    Seeing his "getting what he wanted" request, Liu Ruo Qing glared at him and said: "I don''t have the ability to coax women like you, your highness."


    Her words drew a hearty laugh from Yan Yuan. "I have tested this ability on the Love Consort, and am not very proficient in it yet."


    "Then practice more from now on."


    Liu Ruo Qing reached out her hands and pinched his resolute chin, her eyes filled with a smile.


    The couple continued to walk forward. Suddenly, a person appeared in front of them, blocking their path.


    "Prince Jing, Crown Princess Jing!"


    The people before them clasped their hands and bowed to them, because on the main street, the amount of salutations they received wasn''t that great.


    "Young Master Rong?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled when she saw Rong Qi appear in front of him. She was even more surprised that he knew the identities of the two.


    Wait! Oh? His surname?


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s mind, a shocking thought flashed across.


    Could it be that Rong Qi was actually ¡­ The young nobleman of the North Guard''s Prince Su''s Mansion?


    Liu Ruo Qing thought back to when Xiao Yue bought Rong Qi''s garden. The way Rong Qi looked at Xiao Yue was a little strange.


    At that time, he only felt that Rong Qi was a little interested in Xiao Yue, so he did not interfere too much. They might have known each other.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s face, Yan Yuan revealed a look of shock, as he realised that Liu Ruo Qing''s identity was not simple.


    His every word and gesture had an unconcealable calmness and nobility to them.


    Rong Qi was not in a hurry to introduce himself, he merely walked forward and cupped his hands once more, "The two of you do not have much time to chat."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, and looked at Yan Yuan, and then, the two nodded.


    Because Yan Yuan suppressed the identities of the criminals, no one outside knew that they were the storytellers of the Red Chamber and the performers in the theater.


    He only knew that a few months ago, the storyteller and the theater team had both changed.


    The commoners only cared about entertainment shows to pass the time. They did not care where the performers went. The business of the Red Chamber of Commerce was not affected by the chaos that took place.


    Yan Yuan and the other two arrived at the private room on the second floor of the red building. Only after Rong Qi took the initiative to extend his hand and pour them some tea did he finally cast his gaze at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "I believe that Crown Princess Jing should have guessed my identity."


    Originally, Liu Ruo Qing was only guessing, but now that Rong Qi said it like that, she was even more sure of his guess.


    "You are ¡­" Crown Prince Su of the North Guard? "


    Although she asked with a questioning tone, there wasn''t much suspicion in the affirmation in her eyes.


    Yan Yuan was shocked by Liu Ruo Qing''s guess.


    He had never interacted with the person in front of him before, so he naturally did not know much about him. However, since Qing Er had guessed this, there must be a reason.


    His gaze turned towards Rong Qi, and seeing that he nodded without admitting or denying, he replied, "Princess Hua-Yang''s eyes are indeed sharp."


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched. She did not dare to accept this praise as a matter of course.


    His warning was already clear enough. If she still could not guess, then she would no longer need to stay in this era with her IQ.


    After Rong Qi recognized his identity, the glint in his eyes became much sharper, even though he didn''t seem to have much of a reaction.


    "I never thought that my Easternum would be so attractive. Not only is your princess Yue here, even Crown Prince Su is here. It''s quite lively."


    Yan Yuan said in a cold tone, without concealing the displeasure within it.


    A Crown Prince, a princess, and a son of an influential official had all silently appeared in the Easternum''s territory.


    Rong Qi detected Yan Yuan''s anger. Indeed, it would be inappropriate for him to be in Easternum now, but he was worried about Yue''er''s safety. There was no way for him to meet her once.


    Yue''er''s bet was indeed correct. The fact that Yan Yuan did not make a move against her showed that he was indeed wary of Crown Princess Jing.


    At the same time, he wouldn''t allow Yue''er to stay by Crown Princess Jing''s side for her entire life.


    It was also because of this that he made up his mind to come see Yan Yuan.


    "Please forgive me, Prince Jing. I have a presumptuous request to ask of you."


    A cold snort came from the tip of Yan Yuan''s nose, "One of you barged into the Forbidden Palace to steal our military letter while the other came over to ask for this king''s help, do you think this king''s place is a good place?"


    Rong Qi frowned, although he had never interacted with Yan Yuan before, but he had heard of Yan Yuan''s way of handling things.


    It was precisely because of this that he didn''t dare to let Yue''er stay in the Easternum easily, even though Yan Yuan was worried about the Crown Princess Jing and he hadn''t made a move against her for the time being.


    Once Yan Yuan found a better way to protect the Crown Princess Jing, he would definitely push Yue''er out without hesitation.


    At that time, the North Guard would have her wish come true.


    Thinking about the disgusting thoughts that the North Guard Royal Family had, Rong Qi''s face revealed a hint of anger, and even his breathing became heavier.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Rong Qi seemed to have something to say, so she reached out to push Yan Yuan away, and then said to smooth things over: "I assume that Heir Rong came over because of Xiao Yue."


    Seeing that his wife had spoken, looking at his eyes, and even giving him a small warning, the anger on Yan Yuan''s face subsided. He then picked up his teacup and took a sip.


    He realized that his status in front of his beloved wife was getting lower and lower.


    Prince Jing expressed that he felt wronged, but he did not cry.

 C460 460 ambassadors from the State of Feng Lan

    The corner of Rong Qi''s mouth held a faintly discernable smile. Seeing that Yan Yuan was actually so obedient under the gaze of his wangfei, there was no trace of the legendary cold-blooded and ruthless Prince Jing.


    That honest appearance, using a very suitable word to describe him, was ¡ª fear of the inside.


    A dignified Prince Jing of Easternum, with a reputation of being afraid of others, he wondered what the others'' reactions would be.


    Rong Qi secretly laughed in his heart. He finally understood why Yue''er was so sure that Yan Yuan would help her cover up the truth back then on Crown Princess Jing''s behalf.


    He directly ignored Yan Yuan, cupped his hands, and bowed to Liu Ruo Qing, saying, "In regards to Yue''er''s matter, I have burdened the imperial concubine."


    Hearing Rong Qi''s words, Yan Yuan''s face turned ugly, but the warning gaze of the princess just now told him not to make a sound, so he decided to drink his tea at the side instead.


    "Since I''ve already been implicated, there''s no need for Crown Prince Rong to say these kind words."


    Liu Ruo Qing said with a smile, but her tone was not polite at all.


    The smile on Rong Qi''s mouth stiffened, he did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to speak in such a straightforward manner.


    "Prince Rong, why have you come to find us?"


    She knew that Rong Qi had come to find them for the sake of Xiao Yue. If he had a way to take Xiao Yue and leave, it would naturally be the best.


    At least, letting Rong Qi think of a way to take it away was better than letting Yan Yuan think of a way.


    At this time, Rong Qi did not continue to beat around the bush, and directly explained his thoughts to the couple.


    "Your empress dowager''s birthday is coming up in half a month. I want ¡­"


    After separating with Yan Yuan and his wife, Rong Qi went back to his residence.


    Furthermore, when Yan Yuan and Yue Shan came out of the restaurant, because of the cold weather, everyone shrank their necks and no one noticed them.


    "Rong Qi''s method is not bad."


    After walking for a while, Liu Ruo Qing spoke in a low voice.


    "We''ll see when the time comes."


    Yan Yuan did not believe in Rong Qi at all. A family being able to control the imperial government of the North Guard, no matter what the reason was, the other party was not a simple person.


    After the two of them returned to the Duke Palaces, Liu Ruo Qing told Xiao Yue everything that Rong Qi had told them.


    Xiao Yue looked at Liu Ruo Qing in shock, and did not say anything for a long while.


    "Xiao Yue?"


    Seeing that she was stunned and did not say a word, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but call out to her.


    "Princess."


    Xiao Yue came back to reality and never thought that Rong Qi would use such a method to leave King Jing Palace in the name of the law.


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Ruo Qing asked her for her opinion.


    Xiao Yue looked at Liu Ruo Qing. Even though she did not want to accept the method that Rong Qi had said, it was indeed the right way to leave the Easternum.


    Lady Liu had already helped her more than enough and now that she was pregnant, how could she bear to implicate her?


    Immediately, he nodded, "Alright, I also feel that this method is feasible."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and did not say anymore.


    If Xiao Yue was unwilling, she couldn''t force her to agree.


    After all, marrying to the Easternum was the crime of deceiving the monarch, and it was not Xiao Yue who forced her to marry. Even if not for this matter with Xiao Yue, her identity as the husband might not be hidden for the rest of her life.


    She also could not blame all of her crimes on Xiao Yue.


    Because half a month later was the empress dowager''s birthday, some of the subordinate states surrounding Easternum began sending their envoys to the capital one after another.


    The prosperity of the capital had completely blinded the eyes of these small subordinate states.


    For small countries like them, who relied on the heavens to help, such a luxurious scene was something they had never seen before.


    Even a picture of winter snow was not as bleak as their places.


    One by one, the envoys arrived at the Jindu and arranged to stay in the State Guest House, which was specially reserved for foreign guests.


    Although this place was not far from the imperial palace, it was not built within the palace. Instead, it was built on a street with the imperial palace''s nobles and aristocratic families.


    On this day, an envoy arrived at Jindu.


    A luxurious carriage pulled by twelve horses entered the city, attracting the attention of the people nearby.


    Inside the carriage, sat a young lady. Easternum was considered an open country, but when the female servants went out, the carriage was surrounded, but the curtains of the carriage were all lifted up.


    "I heard that this is Fenglan''s envoy fleet. On this trip to the capital to congratulate the empress dowager, I heard that it was the Fenglan''s most beloved daughter, Princess Feng Yi, and Prime Minister Lan Tu."


    A person among the onlookers standing by the side of the road said.


    "So you''re saying, the young lady sitting on the carriage is Princess Feng Yi?"


    "That should be right, it should be her."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, such a cold day, yet she''s still blowing the wind. Isn''t it cold?"


    When his words fell, someone sneered, "This Princess Feng Yi is so beautiful, she must be trying to let us Easternum see her for ourselves."


    There was no lack of ridicule towards Princess Feng Yi for thinking too highly of herself.


    "However, I heard that Fenglan is very wealthy, and seeing you today, you truly live up to your name."


    Forget about everything else, just looking at the luxurious decorations on the carriage, the richness of the supplementary effect was almost comparable to their Easternum.


    "So what if it is rich? And it still needs the protection of our Great Heaven Dynasty. Otherwise, no matter how rich it is, it would be snatched away by some neighboring countries."


    "Hee hee, that''s true."


    Inside the horse carriage, Princess Feng Yi heard the discussions from the surroundings and a trace of anger flashed across her beautiful face. However, she had no choice but to admit that what they said was the truth.


    They, Feng Yi, had a pleasant climate, full of sunshine and lived a bountiful life, comparable to a large country in Easternum.


    However, their military power was insufficient and their combat ability was too weak, so they could only submit to the Easternum and become its subordinate states in order to seek for the protection of the Easternum for a hundred years of peace in Feng Yi''s country.


    However, when they heard the contempt the citizens of Easternum had for them, they were still extremely angry.


    If their Fenglan''s forces were strong, why would they need to rely on Easternum?


    However, she only dared to think about this in her heart.


    She ordered the carriage curtains to be drawn. She did not want to be watched by those ignorant and foolish people.


    The frame of the car stopped outside the State Hotel, where an official in charge of receiving guests was already waiting.


    The palace maids carefully helped her off the carriage.


    He adjusted the heavy clothes on his body, withdrew the anger he had provoked on the street, and under the guidance of the palace maid, walked inside.


    Before he could enter, he suddenly caught sight of a handsome figure from the corner of his eye.


    She subconsciously stopped in her tracks. Not far away, a tall and slender man was walking in a certain direction.


    Her slender and elegant figure was wrapped in a white robe with black borders. With just a glance, she gave off the aura of a king.


    His face was cold, but it moved the hearts of those who looked at it.

 C461 461 High self-esteem

    Feng Yi''s gaze moved along with the beautiful silhouette of the benevolent moon, and did not look away.


    When the palace maid saw that she had stopped moving and was staring off into the distance, she could not help but call out, "Princess?"


    Feng Yi came back to reality. Although she wanted to be reserved, she was still unwilling to let go of that person like this.


    "Who is that?"


    She knew that the people living on this street were all royalty and nobles. The person she saw just now must be someone from some royal clan.


    The court lady turned to follow her gaze, and her originally puzzled expression was replaced by a little more fear and respect.


    "Reporting to the princess, that is my current Ninth Imperial Uncle."


    "Prince Jing?"


    Princess Feng Yi''s eyes lit up. When she wanted to look in that direction again, that person had already disappeared.


    When the palace maid saw the admiration in Princess Feng Yi''s eyes, she could not help but sneer in her heart.


    Who didn''t know that the Prince Jing had deep feelings for his consort? Even a princess of a small Subordinate Country would want to target the Prince Jing, and she had displayed it so clearly.


    "Princess, the snowstorm outside is too heavy. I request that you step into the hall and rest for a moment."


    The servant spoke out, causing Feng Yi to come back to her senses, her face looking somewhat absent-minded.


    "Mm, got it."


    With her train of thoughts being interrupted by the palace maid, Feng Yi was slightly unhappy.


    After entering, the court lady behind him lightly spat out, "What the hell is this?"


    Just a princess of a small country, yet she was putting on the airs of a master.


    At this time, in the national hotel, almost all of the foreign ministers had arrived. When Feng Yi and Prime Minister Lan Tu went in, the other foreign ministers were greeting each other.


    Compared to the parade of Princess Feng Yi, the other small countries that were not too rich looked much less luxurious.


    When the envoys greeted each other, Princess Feng Yi saw their clothing and snorted disdainfully. Her eyes were filled with contempt.


    Her disdainful attitude made the envoys unhappy. Wasn''t it because of her country''s wealth?


    Such arrogant upbringing, it was truly hard for others to imagine that it was the Fenglan''s Imperial Family.


    Seeing that, Prime Minister Lan Tu was secretly dissatisfied with Feng Yi''s actions.


    This princess, who was born to a concubine, relied on her birth mother to be pampered by their king.


    Not only that, now that they had come to the Great Heaven Court, they actually dared to put on the airs of a princess in front of envoys from other countries.


    [No matter how luxurious and well-dressed you are, it is impossible to cover it up.]


    Prime Minister Lan Tu harrumphed coldly in his heart. He didn''t care about her at all, he only greeted the envoys courteously.


    His attitude was much more amiable than Princess Feng Yi.


    Seeing Lan Tu''s attitude, the few ambassadors did not bother about him anymore.


    Moreover, this Princess Feng Yi had gained quite a bit of fame in Fenglan due to being doted on by the Fenglan''s King. Some of the smaller surrounding countries also knew that she was the son of a concubine that was not even on the same level as Yue Yang, hence they were even more disdainful to bother with her.


    Two days before the Empress Dowager''s birthday, she had prepared a banquet in the palace for the ladies of the ambassadors.


    Wife of middle rank and above were also invited to the palace for a banquet.


    When the carriage for the King Jing Palace stopped at the entrance of the palace, it just so happened to meet Princess Feng Yi''s carriage that had come over together.


    When Feng Yi got off the horse carriage, she saw a figure, which made her heart race.


    When she saw his handsome face, Feng Yi''s heart started beating faster and faster. The more she stared at him, the hotter she felt her face became.


    She did not care about being reserved, raised her foot and walked towards Yan Yuan.


    After Yan Yuan alighted from the carriage, he extended his hand towards the carriage.


    In the next second, a white hand stretched out of the carriage. It was slender and slender, and on her wrist, she wore a blood-red jade bracelet, making her wrist appear even whiter than before.


    As the hand fell in Yan Yuan''s hands, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a young girl about her age appeared in her line of sight.


    She wore a snow-white fox fur coat that didn''t have the slightest bit of other colors. Coupled with her luxurious wide sleeved dress, it made the young girl look even more beautiful and luxurious.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan and she were staring at each other, the two of them had smiles plastered on their faces. Yan Yuan carefully pulled her down, a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Although the girl in front of him was beautiful, Feng Yi knew that her looks were good. She did not come here as the number one beauty in the Fenglan for nothing.


    The Prince Jing was so gentle to that girl, couldn''t she?


    Ever since she was young, her mother had told her that in this world, everything she wanted had to be fought for by her own initiative, including men.


    Wasn''t her father completely bewitched by her mother?


    Only when he took the initiative and tried would he be able to avoid making himself regret.


    As a man, no matter where, it would be the same. She was confident that her beauty would not lose to the woman beside Prince Jing.


    With this thought, Feng Yi became a little more confident in her heart.


    He stepped forward, and in front of Yan Yuan, he stopped them from entering the palace.


    "Feng Yi greets Prince Jing."


    Yan Yuan did not expect that someone would suddenly run in front of him to pay their respects. Just now, someone instinctively blocked Liu Ruo Qing behind them, and''s face had already turned a little colder.


    Now, seeing that it was a young woman who had appeared in front of him so disrespectfully, the disgust on her face was not concealed at all.


    "Who are you?"


    The cold voice contained a thick disgust and displeasure, causing Feng Yi to be surprised for a moment. She raised her startled eyes and looked at Yan Yuan in disbelief.


    This was the first time he saw a man not being moved by her beauty. He even looked at her with such loathing in his eyes.


    In Feng Yi''s heart, she felt disbelief and unwillingness.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood by Yan Yuan''s side. She was also a woman, but when Feng Yi looked at her, she immediately understood what she meant.


    Yan Yuan was a "disaster", and he had hurt girls once again, but he still couldn''t get over it. He had wanted to let see, but he had even disdained him.


    Liu Ruo Qing admitted that she was not some saint, so she would definitely not sympathize with a woman who wanted to take advantage of his man.


    "Little girl Feng Yi, princess of Fenglan."


    Even though Yan Yuan did not like her, he still answered her question.


    She did not believe that men did not like beautiful women in this world.


    "Princess of Fenglan?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice revealed a bit of interest, causing the depths of his eyes to suddenly fill with joy.


    The feeling of loss that he had felt when Yan Yuan had rejected him had also receded quite a bit.


    "Exactly."


    She lowered her eyes and responded in a low voice.


    "This king has long heard that the Fenglan is a nation of etiquette. From the king to the common folk, all of them are courteous people, and the woman is even more gentle and courteous ¡­"

 C462 Seeing is believing

    Following Yan Yuan''s words, the joy in Feng Yi''s eyes gradually became obvious. Was Prince Jing praising her?


    The throb in Feng Yi''s eyes became harder and harder to conceal as the smile on her face rippled. Liu Ruo Qing could not help but break out in a cold sweat for her.


    She still doesn''t understand our Prince Jing.


    "It is only after seeing it today that This King knows what ''hearing is wrong and seeing is real''."


    After he finished speaking, he did not spare Feng Yi another glance, and held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, as they entered the palace gate.


    At first, Feng Yi did not understand what she meant, but after he ignored her and left with Liu Ruo Qing, Feng Yi finally understood. The smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Prince Jing is saying that she doesn''t have the gentleness and courtesy of a phoenix?


    Did that mean she had no manners?


    Feng Yi''s face turned ugly. When he turned his head back, he saw Yan Yuan holding onto Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, helping her get onto the carriage towards longevity palace. The two of them were laughing and talking about something.


    The gentleness and love that appeared from between her brows made Feng Yi feel an uncontrollable burning jealousy in her chest.


    "Who exactly is that woman? Why is the Prince Jing so good to her?"


    Feng Yi stared at Liu Ruo Qing''s back and muttered to herself.


    "I won''t be going to the royal sister-in-law today. I''ll be heading over to the Emperor''s side to take a seat, and I''ll pick you up from longevity palace later."


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not that weak."


    "Even if you are invincible, you are still my wife. You don''t have to worry about who."


    He patted her head before speaking to the palace driver. "Be careful on the road, don''t let her fall."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The court lady obediently replied.


    Yan Yuan was worried, so he spoke a few more words to Liu Ruo Qing before leaving.


    After Yan Yuan left, the Palace Mistress was able to drive the carriage towards the longevity palace. At that moment, on the way to the longevity palace, there were many high-ranking officials and their wives.


    Furthermore, on Feng Yi''s side, she was still unreconciled after being ridiculed by Yan Yuan. She asked herself why she was not inferior to the woman beside him, and why she did not enter the eyes of the Prince Jing.


    Ever since she was young, she had always thought highly of herself. She felt that all men should prostrate themselves in front of her and look up at her.


    The carriage that came to pick her up was already waiting there. She bit her lower lip, walked up to it, and got in, then asked: "What was the identity of the woman beside Prince Jing earlier?"


    When Feng Yi asked this question, hherattitude was somewhat arrogant, especially when she was talking about the lady beside Prince Jing, his tone was filled with disdain.


    This Princess Feng Yi is too uncultured, did she think this was her Fenglan?


    Any third stage Life Wife in Easternum would have been more noble than her. She used this tone to inquire about the identity of the Crown Princess Jing and who gave her face.


    A few of the palace maids thought to themselves, but their expressions did not change as they replied honestly: "That is Prince Jing''s wife, Crown Princess Jing."


    "Crown Princess Jing?"


    Feng Yi was startled by her identity, she did not expect the Prince Jing to have a wife like him.


    Thinking about the difference in attitude that the King Jing had towards the two of them, and thinking about the fact that it was actually the Crown Princess Jing, the jealousy and fear in Feng Yi''s heart grew even stronger.


    She, Princess Feng Yi, was worthy of her identity as the Prince Jing. What kind of status did the Crown Princess Jing have?


    Feng Yi felt that the Crown Princess Jing was merely the daughter of a high official. Although she, Feng Yi was a princess of a subordinate state, she was still a princess, and her status was much higher than the princess''.


    She felt that Crown Princess Jing was just lucky. She had to get to know Prince Jing first before she could be married to him.


    It wasn''t that he was any worse than her.


    As she sat in the carriage, she thought about the past, and remembered the identity of the Crown Princess Jing, and also remembered Yan Yuan''s attitude towards her. Suddenly, she thought of something, and came to a realization.


    It must be because it was inconvenient for the Crown Princess Jing to be around, that the Prince treated her in such a manner.


    Thinking about it this way, Feng Yi''s face instantly lit up, she felt that it was very possible.


    By the time he entered the longevity palace, there were already many third-grade sect wives and most of the family members of the had already arrived.


    Those people that made the maidservant''s family members see that the Princess Feng Yi had an uncultured attitude when she was at the National Hotel, were unwilling to pay any attention to her.


    She thought highly of herself, and felt that as a princess of the rich and prosperous Feng Yi Nation, she was naturally above the rest when compared to these small countries that relied on the heavens to help them.


    She had a look of contempt as she looked at the faces of the Envoys. After that, she looked at the expressions of the third stage Life Wives, who had the titles of their titles on their bodies. That look of contempt was slightly suppressed, but it was not respectful in the slightest.


    Those first-class madams saw this, but did not have the slightest bit of anger on their faces.


    In any case, what they lost was not their Easternum''s face, they did not care, they just did not expect the princess of the Fenglan to be such a person, who could not stand up on stage.


    Feng Yi''s gaze then landed on Liu Ruo Qing''s body, and stayed on her body for a very long time.


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes, and drank the tea with a smile that was yet not a smile. She could feel that Feng Yi was staring at her, and that his gaze was not filled with contempt like the other members of the maidservant, nor was it disrespectful like that of the first wife. Instead, it was filled with hostility.


    There was a very clear sense of hostility.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew the reason for her hostility, she did not plan to bother with her.


    What the hell?


    A vassal state that could only be settled with the protection of the Easternum didn''t even have this little bit of self-knowledge.


    She did not even put Yun Ai in her eyes, let alone her.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips in her heart, not even giving her a single glance.


    Feng Yi''s gaze finally landed on the empress dowager. Compared to the others, she only retracted her gaze a little in front of the empress dowager.


    The other party was the Kaiser''s mother, so she did not dare to disrespect her.


    Immediately, she stepped forward with both hands and bowed towards the empress dowager. "Fenglan Feng Yi greets the esteemed empress dowager."


    "Escort from the formalities, everyone is here, please take a seat, Princess Feng Yi."


    The empress dowager slowly raised her hand, but her attitude was not enthusiastic.


    When Feng Yi came in just now, the Empress Dowager was displeased seeing how arrogant and conceited she was.


    However, due to the circumstances being wrong, she temporarily didn''t bother with her.


    "Empress Dowager Xie."


    Feng Yi bowed once again. When she was about to find a seat to sit down, she realized that she had reached the end of the line, right behind the rest of the maidservant''s family.


    On Feng Yi''s face, a look of displeasure instantly appeared. However, no matter how stupid she was, she didn''t dare act rashly in front of the empress dowager, so she could only keep a cold face and suppress the discontent in her heart as she walked to her seat.

 C463 463 Narcissism

    Just as she sat down, she saw another unfamiliar lady standing at the door. She wore clothes different from Easternum''s, the color of her clothes were red like fire, and made her skin look as crystal as snow.


    The tight clothes wrapped around her graceful figure, revealing all the exquisite curves on her body.


    She walked towards the empress dowager with a bright and beautiful smile. "Please forgive the late Yun Ai for being late."


    The empress dowager didn''t know what Yun Ai Shen Wu was doing behind the scenes, so she naturally wouldn''t hate her.


    Seeing her enter, he smiled: "Wailing Home is happy today, so I shall forgive you."


    "More royal sister-in-law. Yun Ai knows that royal sister-in-law treats Yun Ai the best."


    Yun Ai walked to the empress dowager''s side and said a few words in a spoiled manner.


    Just as she walked to the seat next to the empress dowager and sat down, just like Liu Ruo Qing, she sat down next to the empress dowager.


    Many people were guessing Shen Wu Yun Ai''s identity. When the empress dowager noticed their curious gazes, she started to introduce him generously: "This is Princess Yun Ai of the Eastern Ocean, this is the Heavenly Emperor''s darling, look at her. She is so lawless that she even dares to be late for Wailing Home''s invitation."


    Although the empress dowager''s words sounded like she was criticizing Divine Martial Yun Ai, her amiable expression clearly showed not the slightest bit of anger. Instead, it seemed more like she was joking with Divine Martial Yun Ai.


    Yun Ai was not afraid, she was only feigning shyness as she said: "Yun Ai is relying on my father''s love, it was clearly because you were being merciful to me, royal sister-in-law, that I dared to be rash in front of you."


    As Yun Ai acted like a spoiled child, she didn''t forget to praise the empress dowager.


    Liu Ruo Qing was only carrying the tea in her hands, tasting it without taking a sip. She sighed at Shen Wu Yun Ai''s acting skills, and thought that she had let her down even if he didn''t give her an Oscar.


    If he didn''t know what she was doing behind her back, even she would have been tricked.


    Yun Ai looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s peculiar gaze and her heart shivered. However, she still smiled and said, "I heard that Big Sister Wang Fei is pregnant, Yun Ai went back to the East Ocean Continent just now and only found out about it yesterday when she entered the palace. I didn''t have the time to congratulate Big Sister."


    Yun Ai had a polite look on her face, but when she found out that Liu Ruo Qing was pregnant with Yan Yuan, he was so angry that she almost bit off her teeth.


    Not only did this woman occupy King Jing''s older brother, she even had children. Her luck was really good.


    Back then, she had sent out so many experts from the Yi He Sect, yet they didn''t kill her. This woman''s martial arts were truly profound and unfathomable.


    Others might not be able to hear the strange tone in Shen Wu Yun Ai''s words, but Liu Ruo Qing could.


    She put down the cup, looked at the Divine Martial Yun Ai, and smiled: "Princess Yun Ai is too courteous."


    There was a faintly discernible sense of hostility lingering between the two''s words. Others might not know it, but they themselves knew it very well.


    At this moment, he stopped pretending to be polite and silently carried his tea to the side as he drank it.


    When Yun Ai called the empress dowager ''royal sister-in-law'', she thought that she was Yan Yuan''s little sister. She never thought that she was only a princess of the Eastern Ocean Region, and her status was also similar to hers.


    However, seeing that the empress dowager was clearly more affectionate towards her, Feng Yi felt a little unwell in her heart.


    As a princess of another country, how could the empress dowager be kind to them?


    A person like Feng Yi, who was used to everyone praising her, could not be ignored. Thus, when she found out that Divine Martial Yun Ai was not Yan Yuan''s sister, she was extremely upset.


    But what made her happy was that Crown Princess Jing was actually pregnant.


    She knew that even the most loyal of men had the weakest will during pregnancy.


    Back then, the Queen of Fenglan gave his mother a chance when he was pregnant.


    She believed that as long as she could successfully attract the attention of the Prince Jing, she wouldn''t need to worry about not being noticed by him.


    Thinking of this, the cold treatment the empress dowager had given him became much better.


    The maidservant didn''t think much of those things. Before the Empress Dowager''s birthday, she especially invited them to the palace for a feast, treating them extremely courteously. They wouldn''t be so overbearing like Feng Yi, really taking themselves seriously.


    All of these made the age of the maidservant''s family members to be about the same as the empress dowager. Only Liu Ruo Qing, Divine Martial Yun Ai, and Feng Yi were about the same age.


    Seeing that they were bored, the empress dowager opened her mouth to speak, "The topics Wailing Home and the various madams are not things that you youngsters like. If you can''t sit still, you can go take a look at the gardens."


    When the Empress Dowager said this, her eyes landed on Liu Ruo Qing and the other two.


    At this time, the snow outside stopped falling. Seeing that the empress dowager had given the order, Liu Ruo Qing would naturally not stay.


    In reality, she really had no interest in the topic of conversation between the empress dowager and the other middle-aged women.


    Immediately, he stood up and said: "Many thanks royal sister-in-law, then Tian Xin will be going out."


    She did not plan to be together with Yun Ai and the others, a woman who had thoughts about her men. She did not have the mood to bother with them, especially since Yun Ai was not an ordinary person.


    She did not have the interest to flirt around with Yun Ai personally.


    The scenery of the imperial garden was not to be enjoyed even in winter.


    In the garden, there were all kinds of flowers blooming in the winter. Although they were not as beautiful as the spring flowers, they were still too beautiful to look at.


    When she thought about how she hadn''t seen Yun Jiao Rong for a long time, she directly walked towards Yun Jiao Rong''s residence.


    At first, when People from the Divine Artefact Hall came to the western suburbs of Yun Jiao Rong''s courtyard a few times, he was worried. No matter what Yun Jiao Rong said, he still arranged for the People from the Divine Artefact Hall to stay in the palace.


    Initially, Kaiser had arranged a thousand elite soldiers to protect her. She didn''t want to cause trouble for Kaiser, so she agreed.


    However, the palace she lived in was a little remote, so she did not want anyone to criticize Kaiser. When Kaiser arranged for her to live in those concubines, she directly rejected them.


    Kaiser didn''t want to force her, so she agreed.


    However, everyone from the Palace knew that she was the Kaiser''s favorite, so they didn''t dare to slight her.


    As Liu Ruo Qing headed towards the Mourning Cloud Hall, she felt someone following him with quick steps.


    She stopped in her tracks, and when she turned around, she saw Feng Yi walking towards her.


    "Crown Princess Jing."


    Feng Yi slightly nodded in front of Liu Ruo Qing, without even the most basic of salutations.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her but did not bother about it. She raised her brows and looked at her, somewhat curious why she had specially chased after him.


    "Is there anything for Princess Feng Yi?"


    Feng Yi didn''t hold back and walked over. She glanced at her and said: "I heard that you''re pregnant, Princess?"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know why she asked this, but the look in her eyes and the expression on her face made her feel extremely disgusted, and her eyebrows creased in displeasure.


    "Princess Feng Yi caught up with me just to ask me this?"

 C464 464 Referral pillow

    Seeing that Feng Yi had directly met her gaze, she did not plan to beat around the bush and said, "To be honest, I love Prince Jing at first sight."


    Her straightforward words caused Liu Ruo Qing to be startled, but there was not a single trace of anger on his face.


    Just by looking at Feng Yi''s resolute eyes, she somewhat admired this woman''s courage.


    If it were the girls of their generation, no one would dare to say that they fell in love with her at first sight in front of her wife.


    "Since the princess is so kind to my prince, then you should tell him. If you come here and tell me, I won''t pass on these words for you."


    I just want to tell her that since you are pregnant, you shouldn''t be in charge of the prince''s affairs. I heard that all the women in Easternum are virtuous and virtuous, thinking for their husbands.


    It was only then that Liu Ruo Qing realized that shamelessness and shamelessness could be considered neither ancient nor modern, nor any status.


    Prostitutes could also be polite, honest, and shameless. The lofty imperial princess, sometimes didn''t even care about face, such as the one in front of her, Princess Feng Yi.


    She really didn''t expect that she would even dare to say such words directly to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing was so angry that she laughed instead. She looked at Feng Yi who did not look like she was joking and said: "Princess Feng Yi, are you trying to introduce yourself as a pillow?"


    Although Feng Yi was not from Easternum, she had learned the language of the Central Plains well.


    Although she had said those words bluntly, she didn''t dare to admit it.


    "I just want to tell the princess not to seize the crown prince."


    Feng Yi''s face was a little hot.


    "What identity did you use to tell me this? "Firstly, you are not my King Jing Palace''s concubine and secondly, you are not my Prince''s lover. What kind of identity and position do you have to request for me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was indeed angry, but when she saw the "Four Seas to her mother" look on Feng Yi''s face, she could not help but laugh, as if she wanted to make everyone listen to her.


    "My Prince is right. The so-called state of etiquette in the Fenglan, only people who have seen it for themselves will know."


    With that, she waved her sleeves and left.


    "Princess, are you worried that the Prince won''t want you anymore after you give me the chance?"


    Feng Yi''s face alternated between red and white as she choked on Liu Ruo Qing''s words just now, and couldn''t help but say the words out loud in her heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, she had never seen such a prideful person.


    She turned around and glanced at Feng Yi, and said: "I am someone who cannot endure provocation the most. Princess Feng Yi, since you are naturally so confident in yourself, then go and perform well at Prince''s place."


    Liu Ruo Qing really wanted to scold her ¡ª Idiots!


    Since this Princess Feng Yi was so confident, she didn''t mind letting her show off in front of Yan Yuan.


    After she left, Feng Yi was still full of confidence.


    She believed that as long as she performed well in front of King Jing, so what if he had a legal wife?


    When Liu Ruo Qing went to the Mascot Hall, Yun Jiao Rong was watering a potted plant.


    Ever since she had started living in the palace, she had never went out of Mascot Hall to flaunt her skills in order to avoid suspicion.


    Kaiser understood her thoughts and didn''t force her to say anything.


    He sent someone to send a few pots of potted plants over to Yun Jiao Rong to pass the time.


    When Tutor Yun was alive, he loved to keep flowers, so after hearing about it, Yun Jiao Rong had some insights into raising flowers. As a result, when Kaiser sent potted plants to kill time, it just so happened to go along with her thoughts.


    "Princess, why have you come?"


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing coming in, Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes revealed a hint of happiness.


    She did not have many friends in the palace, so she did not dare to stay at the empress dowager''s place all the time. She lived in a remote corner of the palace and was very quiet to begin with.


    Seeing her approach, she put down the kettle in her hands and walked up to her.


    "I didn''t see you at the empress dowager''s place, so I came here to look for you."


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing mention this, Yun Jiao Rong''s face flashed a strange expression.


    The empress dowager didn''t like her from the start, and letting her live in the palace was due to the insistence of the Kaiser.


    Today, the empress dowager had asked the maidservant''s family members to clearly state that they needed a third ranked or above life wife to go.


    Liu Ruoqing was the consort of Princess Jing, and her status was very high. The other wives were all first-class ladies of the third rank and above. She was the daughter of the late Imperial Tutor, and she didn''t have a title.


    The empress dowager wouldn''t give her an outside favor, so naturally she wouldn''t take the initiative to go over.


    "The empress dowager''s banquet will begin soon. Come to my place, we''ll have to walk a distance back later."


    "My appetite is not that big recently, later send someone to tell the royal sister-in-law that I won''t be going over, plus there are two people I don''t like, they sit there and lose their appetite."


    Yun Jiao Rong smiled, the empress dowager''s banquet was something that he would rather not attend than attend. He merely sent a person to inform the empress dowager, only someone like Liu Ruo Qing would dare to be so casual about it.


    If it were anyone else, not to mention sending a servant to inform the empress dowager, in reality, no one would dare to directly push her banquet away.


    Yun Jiao Rong envied Liu Ruo Qing''s capriciousness. In her entire life, she probably wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.


    "Besides the madame, who else would dare to provoke you?"


    Recalling Feng Yi''s arrogant look, Liu Ruo Qing did not know whether to be angry or laugh. It was the first time she had seen something like that.


    "In two days, you will know at the empress dowager''s birthday banquet."


    She covered her mouth and smiled mysteriously.


    Although Yun Jiao Rong was curious, she did not ask too much. When Liu Ruo Qing came, she had her people bring the tea leaves over and personally brew the tea for Liu Ruo Qing to drink.


    Yun Jiao Rong was the daughter of the noble tutor.


    Liu Ruo Qing wasn''t particularly interested in tea, but she liked to drink the tea that Yun Jiao Rong made.


    "The emperor is almost eighteen now, and the court and officials have put in quite a bit of paper money to urge the emperor to choose his imperial concubine. Are you really not worried at all?"


    Liu Ruo Qing drank a sip of tea and asked.


    Yun Jiao Rong paused for a moment as he made tea, then laughed calmly: "Regardless of the empress or concubine, my mother''s family should be incomparably illustrious, to be able to help the emperor, I am only an orphan girl, what can I help the emperor with? Even if the emperor were to make me his concubine, the ministers of the imperial court would not agree."


    "What does it have to do with the ministers that the Emperor likes or dislikes? Some of the ministers just wanted to cause trouble and extended their hands towards the Kaiser''s imperial harem. "


    The thing that Liu Ruo Qing hated the most was this.


    Since ancient times, the Kaiser had few sons and few concubines. The Kaiser was not in a hurry, only the ministers were jumping up and down, saying that the harem was empty and that the harem was empty.

 C465 Too many love rivals can hurt you

    The main purpose of most of the noble clans was to send their own daughters to court so that their families could rise in status.


    Those were the people she looked down on the most.


    The prosperity of a family depended on the struggle of women. The happiness of a woman was in the hands of an emperor. If one didn''t obtain the azure eyes of an emperor, they would die of old age in the palace.


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing felt that those girls from the noble families weren''t worth it. She felt that their entire lives had been a tragedy from the moment they were born.


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t know what Liu Ruo Qing was thinking. Listening to the anger in her tone, he only thought that she was holding injustice for her.


    "Don''t be angry, Princess. The ministers and officials also have their own concerns. It''s not as simple as finding a wife for ordinary citizens in Kaiser. The Queen and the concubine''s background need to be taken into account. Furthermore, I did not intend for the Emperor to marry and have children. Why would I want to do that? "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yun Jiao Rong''s bland face, as if she had no interest in Kaiser at all. She opened her mouth, but no one knew what she was going to say.


    Having lived in the palace for so long, she thought that she had thought things through. She didn''t expect her to still be so stubborn.


    "Do you not know the reason why the Tutor told you not to get involved with the Kaiser at all?"


    Yun Jiao Rong looked startled, then shook his head, "Daddy didn''t tell me the reason, he only told me to stay away from the Emperor. Maybe he couldn''t bear to have me enter the palace to fight for the love of so many women."


    Yun Jiao Rong laughed at himself, "Princess, you are well aware of my temper. Even if I really become the Emperor''s woman, I would probably die after a few fights, it would be better for me to just hide here and live my whole life."


    If there came a day when another woman the emperor had fallen in love with forgot about her, perhaps she could ask the emperor for a favor and leave the palace to spend the rest of her life in peace and quiet.


    However, Liu Ruo Qing did not agree with Yun Jiao Rong''s guess.


    If Tutor Yun was worried about this, he could have explained the situation to Yun Jiao Rong clearly.


    When he thought about how the Yun Family was on fire and they specially tricked Yun Jiao Rong out of the Tai Fu Mansion, it meant that they wanted to save her life. This meant that the reason the other party wanted to take Yun Jiao Rong away was not because she knew the secret left behind by the Tutor Yun but because of some other reason.


    And for what reason?


    An inconceivable thought flashed past Liu Ruo Qing''s mind, but this thought was too inconceivable. She only thought about it for a moment, then put it aside.


    She did not continue with this topic and continued to chat about other matters with Yun Jiao Rong. When time was almost up, a servant came in.


    "Esteemed wangfei, Prince Jing is waiting for you outside."


    "He came so quickly."


    Liu Ruo Qing was not finished chatting, but she could not bear to keep Yan Yuan waiting, so she got up and left.


    As she walked out of Mascot Hall''s main entrance, she saw Yan Yuan standing at the entrance. She smiled and walked over, her hands already being led by Yan Yuan.


    "From what royal sister-in-law said, you didn''t eat at her place. Is it because you''re uncomfortable somewhere?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, it''s just that I don''t have much appetite. Also, this place is a little far from longevity palace, I''m too lazy to go."


    "Isn''t there a carriage?"


    "It''s snowing heavily, why are you making them come and go?"


    "When did you become so kind?"


    Yan Yuan''s playful voice swept past her ears, causing his to roll his eyes.


    She suddenly thought of something and looked up at him with a smile that was not a smile. "Actually, I can still be a bit more kind."


    "Oh?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows. He kept having the feeling that his own wife''s smile was a little malicious.


    "You''ll know soon enough."


    She smiled mysteriously and did not pursue the topic.


    When they walked towards the palace gate, the two of them didn''t sit in the carriage. They held hands and walked side by side towards the palace gate. As they slowly walked through the snow, it was an entirely different experience.


    "Oh right, Yun Ai has come over again this time. Do you think that she is here purely to congratulate the royal sister-in-law?


    After walking a distance, Liu Ruo Qing finally recalled the Divine Martial Yun Ai he had met today, and asked.


    "According to what eighth brother said, the Shen Ji Hall has traces of the people of the East Ocean Continent. Yun Ai must be connected to the Divine Martial Realm, but I wonder why a princess of the East Ocean Continent like Yun Ai would join hands with the Shen Ji Hall."


    This point was something that Yan Yuan couldn''t figure out even after thinking for a long time.


    In the East Ocean, Yun Ai had a status comparable to that of the Grand Princess. Over the years, she had been deeply indebted to the Emperor, so she had no reason to work with him.


    "Is it the Divine Martial Emperor, or is he ¡­" What is it? "


    "Even if the Divine Martial Xiong Guang has his eyes on the Easternum, there is no reason for him to cooperate with the Shen Ji Hall. The Shen Ji Hall has been operating quite a lot in the martial arts world these few years, if Xiong Guang wants to cooperate with them, he would know that the people of the imperial government are watching the Shen Ji Hall. If we find any trace of the people of the East Ocean Continent, Xiong Guang will not be able to get away with it.


    "From what you said, I guess this is Shen Wu Yun Ai''s idea?"


    Yan Yuan nodded, the two of them continued walking, and saw that Yun Ai the Divine Martial Realm cultivator was also heading towards the palace gate.


    Yun Ai had already seen the two of them and immediately quickened her pace, walking towards them.


    "King Jing''s older brother."


    When she looked at Liu Ruo Qing, she was no longer as passionate as before. She only called out lightly, "Crown Princess Jing."


    Do you have to be so double standard? No matter what, your King Jing''s older brother is here, you have to pretend to be closer to me.


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in disdain in her heart.


    Looks like Yun Ai couldn''t even be bothered to pretend in front of Yan Yuan, was she planning to snatch a man from her?


    So worrying about money!


    One was the princess of the East Ocean Continent, the other was the princess of Feng Lan. Furthermore, each of them was more annoying and shameless than the last.


    Having a beautiful husband was sometimes not a good thing.


    With too many love rivals, it was easy to harm the body!


    Yan Yuan only nodded once, and didn''t even bother to reply as he pulled Liu Ruo Qing towards the palace gate.


    Yun Ai did not give chase. She only looked coldly at Yan Yuan''s and Liu Ruo Qing''s hands that were holding together. Her eyes drooped as an unusual stream of light flashed past her eyes.


    Just at this time, a shadow quickly flashed at the corner of her eyes, and she subconsciously raised her head, only to see Feng Yi carrying her skirt as she chased after the palace door.


    At this time, Yan Yuan''s carriage just happened to drive away from the palace gate.


    Feng Yi''s face was filled with disappointment, her gaze chasing after the carriage of the King Jing Palace, and she stared for a long time, unwilling to take it back.


    With that gaze, Yun Ai immediately understood.

 C466 Incitement

    After staring at Feng Yi for a while, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a sneer of contempt, "A toad wanting to eat swan meat, is it possible to think of this King Jing as a trash like you?"


    She walked towards the entrance and called out, "Princess Feng Yi."


    Compared to her unfairness in longevity palace, when Feng Yi saw the Divine Martial Realm, her attitude was much better.


    It was only because at the feast held in longevity palace that she found out that Yun Ai was not only the princess of the Eastern Ocean, but also the late emperor''s own daughter, the late empress dowager''s adopted daughter.


    She was even King Jing''s adopted sister.


    Furthermore, this Princess Yun Ai also had the iron certificate written by the previous emperor. It was said that as long as this Princess Yun Ai did not commit the crime of conspiring against others, no matter what she did, she would be spared from death.


    Ever since she knew that Yun Ai had so many privileges on her body and had such a special identity, Feng Yi started to treat her with more respect.


    Respect is better said to please.


    Her personality had made her a person who held high since childhood. When she was young, her mother had only been a concubine, not doted on by her father as much as he was now. She had always tried to please the queen and the children of the queen.


    Ever since her mother had ascended to the throne, the queen and her children had gradually become unfavoured. She no longer held them in high regard.


    Thus, even after coming to the Easternum, her way of handling affairs had still not changed.


    "Greetings, Princess Yun Ai."


    She slightly bent her knees and bowed, with a trace of a fawning smile on her face, "Is the princess also leaving the palace now?"


    She remembered that Yun Ai had a palace that belonged solely to her, unlike the rest of them, who had to stay at the National Hotel.


    "En, I was chatting with King Jing''s older brother over there just now, so I went out for a walk."


    Moreover, when you bring up Yan Yuan, no matter who it was that heard it, they would understand that her relationship with Yan Yuan was very good.


    After all, not everyone dared to call the King Jing this intimate.


    At this time, Feng Yi was also thinking the same thing. She couldn''t help but ask: "Is the relationship between the princess and the Prince Jing very good?"


    Yun Ai smiled lightly. "Of course. When I was young, I grew up by the late empress dowager''s side. The late empress dowager was King Jing''s older brother''s mother.


    "Oh ¡­"


    Thinking about the two of them being childhood sweethearts, Feng Yi felt a little envy and a little jealousy in her heart.


    She didn''t know that Yun Ai also liked Yan Yuan, so she naturally did not put her in the shoes of a love rival.


    "Why does Princess Feng Yi want to know this?"


    Yun Ai spoke again with a smile on her face.


    Feng Yi lowered her eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she mustered up her courage and said: "To be honest, Princess, Feng Yi ¡­ Feng Yi against Prince Jing... "


    Her cheeks were flushed red and she didn''t finish her sentence. However, this kind of expression made it easier for people to daydream about what she wanted to say.


    Shen Wu Yun Ai''s expression became colder, but after a moment, she recovered her composure and laughed: "You like my King Jing''s older brother?"


    She had an innocent, innocent face, so when she pretended to be ignorant, no one doubted her.


    Feng Yi did not doubt him and nodded seriously, looking extremely sincere: "To tell you the truth, Princess, there are many young talents by Feng Yi''s side, but I have never seen anyone like you, with just a glance, who is able to captivate Feng Yi''s mind."


    Yun Ai heard it and sneered in her heart.


    Who do you think the men from Fenglan are, can you compare to them?


    He actually went in a roundabout way to tell her that Feng Yi was sought after by many men in the Fenglan so she could pass on a message to the King Jing''s older brother?


    What kind of stuff was this!


    "The King Jing''s older brother is indeed a dragon and phoenix amongst men. Not to mention you, Princess Feng Yi, all the girls from all over the Easternum have secretly expressed their wishes to the King Jing''s older brother. Otherwise, as a princess of the xieqing''s royal family, the Crown Princess Jing wouldn''t have been willing to come all the way to the Easternum to marry him."


    ''s words caused shock to appear in his eyes, "Then Crown Princess Jing is a princess of the xieqing?"


    At this moment, Feng Yi''s eyes darkened slightly. She originally thought that her only advantage was being that she was a princess of the Fenglan. Even though she was only a subordinate state, she was also a princess.


    She thought that Crown Princess Jing''s background couldn''t compare up to hers, but she didn''t know that in Easternum, the identity of a woman in the husband''s family was the most important.


    Even if the Crown Princess Jing was not the princess of the xieqing, but just a beggar by the side of the road, as long as she married into the King Jing, her status would be supreme.


    However, what she didn''t understand was that her experience as a frog in a well made her firmly believe that her status as a princess was above others.


    But now, she found out that Crown Princess Jing was also a princess and she was even a princess of one of the Four Great Empires in the Central Plains.


    Yun Ai didn''t know what she was thinking, and naturally didn''t know why she became so absent-minded the moment she heard that Liu Tian Xin was the princess of xieqing.


    It did not look like the arrogant brat that he thought he could hook up with Yan Yuan at all.


    "What happened to Princess Feng Yi?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing."


    Feng Yi shook her head, the advantage she was so proud of was gone, she had instantly lost her fighting spirit and started to feel like retreating.


    Yun Ai had seen through this point, of course she wouldn''t let her retreat so easily.


    King Jing''s older brother did not see this idiot in his eyes, but even so, it was still good to have her jump up and down in front of Liu Tian Xin to pinch her.


    Immediately, she smiled and said to Feng Yi: "Since you like King Jing''s older brother so much, I can help you."


    Originally, Feng Yi had thought of retreating, but in the end, she was still unwilling. Hearing what Yun Ai said, her eyes immediately lit up, "Is the princess really willing to help me?"


    I just feel that the King Jing''s older brother is a little pitiful. After marrying the Crown Princess Jing, he is not allowed to get close to any woman, even if she is pregnant and cannot service the King Jing''s older brother, he is not allowed to touch any other woman.


    This was originally what Feng Yi had in mind. Now that she heard what Yun Ai said, she was even more certain of it.


    But then, he thought of something and said: "But, Prince Jing is a prince, what kind of woman do you want, do you need my permission?"


    Yun Ai laughed helplessly. "King Jing''s older brother is a gentleman and Crown Princess Jing is his wangfei, he naturally has to respect her opinion. If she doesn''t agree, he won''t go against her wishes."


    Hearing that, Feng Yi''s heart had become much more fond of Yan Yuan, at the same time, her heart ached even more, the sense of retreat in her heart, once again ignited.

 C467 467 Story Book

    Yun Ai saw through her thoughts and sneered in her heart.


    This idiot saw himself as the savior of the King Jing.


    "Since Prince Jing respects Crown Princess Jing''s wishes so much, then what chance does Feng Yi have?"


    When she said those words, it wasn''t that she really wanted to give up, but she wanted to make a comeback so that Princess Yun Ai could help her.


    She could feel that Princess Yun Ai was also very dissatisfied with Crown Princess Jing, and would definitely help her.


    She had grown up with Prince Jing, so they would definitely have a deep relationship. With her help, her chances of success would be much higher.


    How could Yun Ai not see through her thoughts? It was just that she did not expose her thoughts.


    He only spoke out: "I know that King Jing''s older brother is also dissatisfied with Crown Princess Jing''s overbearing actions. As long as Prince Jing sees her acting unreasonably a few more times, he will always be tired of her. As for what exactly to do, I won''t teach the princess.


    quickly came to a realization and his face revealed a happy expression.


    That''s right, as long as Prince Jing gets tired of that woman, wouldn''t she have a chance?


    Right now, the Crown Princess Jing was unable to move due to her pregnancy. As long as she was slightly more active, then ¡­


    His gaze swept across Yan Yuan''s extraordinarily handsome face, his handsome appearance, and the appearance of Zilan Jade Tree. Just thinking about it made her blush and feel her heart palpitating.


    When Yun Ai looked at the charming look on her face, a trace of ridicule flashed past her eyes.


    "I still have some news to tell you. I hope you''ll hear the good news from the princess soon."


    She walked towards the entrance of the palace. Then, she thought of something and turned to look at Feng Yi, saying: "Right, the national inn that the princess is staying at is not far from King Jing Palace. Maybe when she passes by the King Jing Palace, she would be able to meet the King Jing''s older brother."


    After uttering those words, Yun Ai had already walked far away with a smile on her face. She only left Feng Yi standing at the door with a happy expression and started to imagine the scene of meeting the Prince Jing ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing lazily stayed in the room that was burning the Ground Dragon, her black hair hanging down to her waist.


    She was wearing a suit as she leaned on the imperial concubine''s bed, flipping through some of the stories that Yan Yuan had collected for her from different bookstores.


    These stories were different from the novels she had flipped through in her modern days, but they were well written and allowed her to spend the rest of the winter in her room.


    Eating the hotpot singing, watching the book cracking melon seeds, the days do not too comfortable.


    In the past, Liu Ruo Qing had always thought that if her master ever stopped planning to steal another''s tomb, she would definitely wake up from her dream by making her eat and wait until her death as a bug to live her entire life.


    These days were just like her dreams.


    The snow that had stopped for the whole afternoon was now falling again.


    After Yan Yuan finished bathing, he came out of the clean room. Seeing her lying down lazily and contentedly, this unbridled attitude easily infected him.


    Smiling, he stepped forward and lay down beside her.


    The chaise longue was not small at all. It was not a problem to accommodate two people, but it was much smaller than getting up.


    Yan Yuan carried her in his arms from the back and buried his chin in her shoulders. "What are you reading?"


    "Here."


    "Liu Ruo Qing placed the contents in her hands in front of Yan Yuan," This poor scholar, relying on the support of his wife''s family, took the test ten years ago to become a top student, and when she returned to her hometown, she despised his wife for not being so young and beautiful, and actually had thoughts of giving up his wife!


    When Yan Yuan heard this, his eyes revealed surprise, "Such an unscrupulous and shameless man, how can you be so happy?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows disapprovingly, and said: "I am not doing this because of this period, I am doing this because of the outcome."


    "Oh? "What''s the ending?"


    Yan Yuan was also interested. When the conclusion was mentioned, Liu Ruo Qing''s interest was even better.


    Since her man is so heartless, she directly left him and went back home. In the end, not long after that, His Majesty took the opportunity to visit that woman''s family privately and discovered that she was his benefactor when he was young. After that encounter, he returned to the capital to issue an edict, bestowing the title of Marquis upon that person. At the same time, he acknowledged that woman as his sworn sister and conferred her the title of princess. "


    "This is indeed a Kaiser who knows how to repay favors and favors."


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows and laughed, Liu Ruo Qing saw that he had interrupted her and glared at him unhappily, "Don''t interrupt, I was just getting excited."


    "Yes, Princess."


    He quickly smiled apologetically and waited for her to continue.


    "Later on, when that heartless man found out that his ex-wife''s family had become royalty, he shamelessly came to ask for peace, but in the end, he was chased out of the house of the Marquis. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give up and stubbornly clung to the door of the house of the Marquis, and relied on his title as the top scholar''s achievements, the people of the house of the Marquis didn''t dare to do anything to him, and what''s more, they felt that their ex-wife had not shown any mercy to him, and didn''t dare to do anything to him too ruthlessly.


    "The Kaiser was furious and sent people to break the legs of the heartless man, and to strip off his reputation, and chase him out of the capital."


    When he finished speaking, Liu Ruo Qing took a long breath, feeling refreshed.


    Yan Yuan only looked at her with a smile. Seeing her red face made his heart itch.


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her head to look at him, and seeing his burning gaze, a sly smile flashed across her face. With both of her hands around Yan Yuan''s neck, she said: "Seeing that you have good eyes, this wangfei will reward you."


    As he spoke, he sat up slightly and kissed Yan Yuan twice on both cheeks. Then, he focused his kiss on Yan Yuan''s lips and kissed them heavily twice.


    Yan Yuan had already endured for three months without touching any meat, and with just a small movement from Liu Ruo Qing, he had ignited all the flames of desire in his body.


    He embraced Liu Ruo Qing''s body, preventing her from moving, "Are you trying to reward me or torture me?"


    A trace of craftiness flashed through Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, following that, she innocently blinked her eyes and said: "I kiss you, and you actually wrongly accused me of torturing you. Fine, I won''t kiss you anymore, so as to avoid being wronged by you."


    As he said that, he retracted his hands from Yan Yuan''s neck, but Yan Yuan quickly grabbed onto him, "You really are a torturous little demoness."


    Yan Yuan''s voice sounded a little hoarse. Seeing his adam''s apple rolling up and down, Liu Ruo Qing knew that he couldn''t tease him anymore. Otherwise, it would be the result of him burning himself to death.


    Then, she suddenly thought of Feng Yi today, and looked at Yan Yuan again, and said: "Tell me, are all men like those heartless men that are written in books, so when my wife turns old and bad, I will not like her?"

 C468 A thing that overestimates itself

    Yan Yuan detected the strangeness in her tone, and upon hearing her ask this, his brows slightly knitted, "Looks like your life is really too leisurely, as you think about all sorts of random things."


    He bent down, and without giving Liu Ruo Qing a chance, covered her mouth directly.


    Did she send it to him after reading the book?


    I can''t let her read any more of these books next time.


    When he used his last bit of reason to let go of Liu Ruo Qing, both of their faces were extremely red, and their breathing became heavier.


    "I''m going to take another shower."


    Yan Yuan took a deep breath, and quickly walked away from Liu Ruo Qing. Just as he entered the Cleansing Room, he heard Liu Ruo Qing''s clear laughter, filled with schadenfreude.


    What a damn girl!


    Yan Yuan sighed in his heart, but his eyes were still filled with love and pity.


    When Yan Yuan came out of the Cleansing Room again, he had already finished reading the book. He laid quietly on the imperial concubine''s bed with his eyes closed.


    When she heard him coming out of the clean room, she did not open her eyes until he came to her side.


    "Are you sleepy? "If you''re tired, I''ll carry you to bed."


    Yan Yuan''s voice caused Liu Ruo Qing to slowly open her eyes.


    But she still twisted her body and extended her arms for Yan Yuan to hug her.


    Yan Yuan laughed softly as he bent over and carried her to the bedside. After he put her down, he laid down beside her, extinguished the lights in the room, extended his arm and held her. It was unknown when it started, but only by hugging her like this would he be able to sleep at ease.


    "Yan Yuan."


    In the darkness, Liu Ruo Qing''s voice came out.


    "Hmm?"


    "Let''s chat for a while."


    "Alright, what do you want to talk about?"


    Liu Ruo Qing changed into a comfortable position and rubbed herself against Yan Yuan''s chest. Then, she asked: "What do you think of that Princess Feng Yi?"


    "Princess Feng Yi?"


    Yan Yuan thought for a while, then said: "The princess of Fenglan?"


    "Yeah."


    "Why ask her? I don''t even know what she looks like, how would I know what she looks like?"


    In his embrace, Liu Ruo Qing gently poked his powerful chest and said: "We just met this morning, how did you forget so quickly?"


    Yan Yuan seemed to have sensed something as his brows slightly furrowed, and he hugged her even more tightly.


    "What do you mean by just seeing her in the morning?" I haven''t really looked at her since the morning. Is a mere mediocre woman worthy of you asking me about her? "


    Yan Yuan''s words made Liu Ruo Qing burst out in laughter.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they had their eyes on the old lady''s man, who would want to ask about the trash who didn''t deserve to be on the stage and recommended himself to a pillow?


    Wasn''t she worried that her man would be hooked away by such a bold and unrestrained woman?


    It was said that men loved women who went to bed, especially those whose wives were pregnant.


    Weren''t men who were pregnant by their wives the easiest to cheat?


    Although she trusted in Yan Yuan''s heart, she couldn''t stop so many bewitching sluts staring at him from the outside. She really wanted to swallow him down.


    "Didn''t you say that you didn''t pay attention to her? How do you know that she''s an ordinary girl?"


    Yan Yuan knew that this restless woman in his arms was again teasing her, and played tricks on her, "If it wasn''t for the mediocre and mediocre powder, this king would have long taken it to heart. This means that her appearance isn''t enough to catch my attention."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then, she extended her hand to his waist and pinched it, "Then if she has the appearance of a fairy, will you be able to remember her?"


    Yan Yuan''s waist was in pain from her pinching, he immediately begged for mercy, and then, he hugged Liu Ruo Qing even more tightly, "After I had you, even if he was a goddess that came from the heavens, in my eyes, he is still just an ordinary woman."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, this sweet talk was really carefree.


    However, she was only joking with him, and hearing him say so, she couldn''t help but feel delighted.


    The two of them laid in silence for a while. Then, they heard Yan Yuan suddenly call out to her softly, "Qing Er?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Outsiders are spreading rumors, This King... "Fear of the enemy."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face froze for a moment, after that, she used her elbow to support her body as she raised her head, and looked at Yan Yuan from head to toe.


    Following that, both of his hands sprayed towards Yan Yuan''s hands. He rubbed them lightly a few times and said: "What''s wrong with that, those who are afraid of wives are all good men."


    Her words made Yan Yuan sneer. He was the one who had been making fun of her over this matter, but when he heard her praise him so much, he was still a little pleased with himself.


    Moreover, he didn''t feel that there was anything bad about being afraid of his wife. If one could obtain a man''s face by acting arrogantly in front of a woman, then one could still be considered a man.


    The next day.


    Yan Yuan went to the palace early in the morning, and when he returned, he passed a brine shop by the street. The owner of the shop had gone out recently, and had not opened the door.


    He didn''t expect that it would open so early in the morning. Thinking that the gluttonous cat at home had been reciting the flavor of the store for more than a month, he ordered the coachman to marry the carriage, then he walked up and bought some of her favorite dishes.


    Thinking about how her eyes were shining, the smile on Yan Yuan''s face became even wider, and he ordered the carriage driver to speed up.


    Arriving at the Duke Palace''s gate, Yan Yuan got off the horse carriage, and anxiously planned to bring some warm food in, when he heard someone calling him.


    He turned around and saw that Feng Yi was dressed in bright red clothes.


    "Feng Yi greets the prince."


    She looked at the brine in Yan Yuan''s hand, and her eyes widened.


    Who would have thought that such a glorious man as the Prince Jing would actually like to eat these brines on the streets? This was completely unlike his highness'' hobby.


    Feng Yi was shocked for a moment, and immediately felt that Yan Yuan did not buy these for him to eat.


    And the only person that could make Prince Jing personally buy food back was probably only Crown Princess Jing.


    When she thought about how a dignified Prince Jing would actually lower himself to personally buy food for Crown Princess Jing, Feng Yi felt both envy and jealousy in her heart.


    He thought that one day, if he were to become the prince''s woman, he would definitely be able to get the prince to pamper her.


    "Feng Yi was just about to go walk around the streets, I didn''t think that I would be able to coincidentally meet the Prince here, it''s really an honor for Feng Yi."


    Yan Yuan did not look at her, he only looked in the direction of the National Guest House and the King Jing Palace, then looked at the other street, his lips curling into a cold smile.


    He could immediately tell what Feng Yi was planning.


    Do you really think that I, Yan Yuan, would be interested in something that does not know his place?

 C469 What happened Iil take care of it for you

    He didn''t even give her a glance as he walked straight in. The things that his precious wangfei wanted to eat couldn''t be left cold because of these unimportant people.


    "King ¡­"


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was not willing to even say a single word to her, Feng Yi felt both sad and unresigned in his heart. By the time he wanted to call for him again, Yan Yuan had already disappeared from the entrance of the Duke Palace.


    She was unwilling to stand and pace back and forth in front of the prince''s mansion. Originally, she had wanted to use this chance encounter to find an excuse to ask the prince to go with her out of the city, but she didn''t expect him to not even give her a glance.


    ''Could it be that her appearance really doesn''t enter the eyes of the prince? ''


    But didn''t Princess Yun Ai say that the prince was already dissatisfied with the princess?


    The more Feng Yi thought about it, the more unwilling she became. Thinking about that grand and noble man, her elegance, her love and consideration towards her wife, she was unwilling to let him go so easily.


    Since this time won''t work, then let''s do it the next time. There will always be a chance.


    Her expertise had not come out yet.


    When Yan Yuan entered the room, he had just gotten up from bed, and his long hair was casually resting on his shoulders.


    Just as she was putting on her shoes, she saw Yan Yuan coming in, and her body smelled a scent that made her drool.


    His eyes lit up, he immediately dragged his shoes and rushed in front of Yan Yuan: "Speak, did you bring back anything delicious?"


    "Such a sharp nose."


    Yan Yuan laughed as he pinched the tip of Liu Ruo Qing''s nose, placing the bought brine on the table, "You have been reciting for a month, and when you saw it on the street earlier, I bought it for you."


    "Yan Yuan, you treat me so well."


    She fawningly wrapped her arms around Yan Yuan''s neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    With a smile on his face, Yan Yuan pulled her in front of the washstand and said: "Go wash up first.


    "Oh."


    She happily walked over to the washstand, casually washed her face, then quickly ran back. She extended her hand and directly picked up those things to eat.


    "These things are not easy to eat, eat less."


    Yan Yuan could not help but exhort.


    "Yeah, I know, I know."


    She quickly nodded her head. She had thought about the taste of this store for a month and had also tried to get the chef from the Prince''s Mansion to cook it. However, she was unable to produce that taste.


    Now that Yan Yuan helped her buy it, and with him nagging her for a while, she finally agreed.


    Suddenly, she stopped and looked at Yan Yuan, staring at him for a few seconds. Then, she put down the pig leg in her hand, stood up, and under Yan Yuan''s confused gaze, she went over to her side and took a sniff.


    "For what?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her strangely, only to see Liu Ruo Qing frowning. He looked at her seriously and asked: "Why do you have such a strong aroma?"


    If it wasn''t a woman close by, how could she have smeared such a strong scent?


    Earlier, all of her attention had been attracted by the smell of the brine, so she didn''t notice that after smelling it for a while, the smell was exceptionally strong.


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan raised his sleeves to smell it, and indeed, there was the smell of perfume powder.


    He recounted what happened when he bumped into Feng Yi at the entrance of the Duke Palaces.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat in front of him, holding her chin as she thought about Feng Yi''s thoughts, she laughed sarcastically: "The King Jing Palace is inside, Jin Du Street is outside, if she wants to go out, why would she come to the King Jing Palace to meet you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart, but Yan Yuan did not refute anything for Feng Yi.


    You don''t even know who you are.


    "How is it, being so close to Princess Feng Yi today, do you still remember what a parent is like?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him and asked.


    "I don''t. I only have you in my eyes. I can''t tolerate anyone else."


    Yan Yuan answered with a serious face, causing him to laugh continuously. He touched Yan Yuan''s face with his hands that were stained with the brine, saying, "You''re so sensible."


    Yan Yuan''s face was covered with the brine juice, but he did not get angry, he only grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and lightly patted her palm.


    "If you''re being naughty again, I won''t buy these for you next time."


    Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly begged for forgiveness and apologized. Then, she took a deep breath and admired Yan Yuan''s face, and said: I''ve married a man who looks like he doesn''t have a care in the world.


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. He pulled her down onto his lap and said: "Then follow me a little more in the future, it''s best if you always stay by my side and watch, so that those little imps outside can stay far away from me."


    "You are being careless, even bad girls want me to be the one to do it. Before long, the reputation of being tyrannical and jealous in the Crown Princess Jing will spread outside."


    "That''s good. Those little imps wouldn''t dare to come and provoke me."


    Yan Yuan smiled, bent down and quickly kissed her on the lips, at the same time licking the brine that was on her lips.


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled his eyes.


    "So what if you''re jealous? Which woman wants her husband to have another woman in their heart, who''s so magnanimous that they would give their own husband a woman? Those are all either because they want a virtuous and magnanimous reputation and are too tired, or because they don''t have any feelings for their own husband, and I don''t like to see them in you. I, Yan Yuan''s woman, don''t need to be kind or magnanimous, only need to live a comfortable life."


    I, Yan Yuan''s woman, do not need to be kind or magnanimous, I only need to live an uncomfortable life ¡­


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard the last sentence, he was actually moved to the point that her eyes turned slightly red.


    She reached out and grabbed his face. She kissed him hard a few times before letting go. "You''ve said so many sweet words. That''s the best."


    She changed the position she was in on Yan Yuan and said: "You''re the one who said that. If I find out that some coquettish bitch dared to have ideas on you, see how I deal with her."


    "Qing Er, do as you please. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it for you."


    "That''s more like it."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows in satisfaction, picked up a pig''s ear from the bag and stuffed it into Yan Yuan''s mouth, "This is for you."


    Yan Yuan did not really like eating these things, but he happily received the things that she passed to him.


    The food his Love Consort fed him was delicious, no matter what.


    "Tell me, what do you think the two of you are thinking? Why are you so eager to be someone else''s concubine? Are you really that good?"


    "How am I? Don''t you know?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrow, suddenly, he looked at her with a serious face and said: "But you are wrong, what do you mean one or two people are staring at me, and there are many more staring at me, not just one or two."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, after that, she pinched his arm tightly, "How shameless!"


    What about the high and low Prince Jing? Who is this narcissistic and pretentious beauty? Who is it?


    The husband and wife were playing around in the room for a while. Yan Yuan suggested that he should take her out for a walk.

 C470 Outbound 470

    The Red Chamber of Commerce and the theater garden were both open for business as usual. Ever since he became pregnant, Liu Ruo Qing had not cared about them.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve gone to a restaurant. Your performance today was pretty good. This wangfei will invite you to a restaurant to have a feast. How about it?"


    "Thank you, Princess, then I won''t save money for you."


    Yan Yuan made a gesture of bowing with his hands folded in front, seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s happy face, he patted his chest and said: "Don''t be so polite, open your mouth to eat, I am rich, don''t let me save it, if you save it you will look down on me, and not give me face."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Not far away, Yun Ai stood quietly in the snow. Watching Yan Yuan put down his noble attitude and make fun of him with his hands folded in front, the jealousy in his heart grew more and more unreconciled.


    That man should have been hers, but why did that vixen Liu Tian Xin enjoy the love that should have belonged to her so naturally?


    She had always felt that if Liu Tian Xin didn''t marry his, Yan Yuan would definitely marry her in accordance to the late empress dowager''s wishes. All the gentleness and love he had for Liu Tian Xin after this belonged to her in the first place.


    The more Yun Ai thought about it, the more she hated and was unwilling to give up, and she wished that she could tear that bitch Liu Tian Xin into ten thousand pieces.


    The moment Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan stepped into the hall of the restaurant, they heard someone calling for her. There was even a hint of happiness in his voice.


    "Ruo Qing."


    Liu Ruo Qing and Yue Shan''s gazes turned towards the direction of the voice. Seeing a seat near the corner in the hall downstairs, Mo Rong Tian waved at her happily.


    Every time Yan Yuan called him so affectionately, his face would become very unhappy.


    "Mo Rong Tian, what a coincidence, why did you come to the capital?"


    They hadn''t seen each other ever since they parted ways with the Chengyang County last year.


    After that, she heard Xiao Yue mention that he had come to the restaurant to look for her a few times. Because she was worried about the poison in Yan Yuan''s body, she had always taken care of him in the Duke Palaces.


    Thinking about it, Mo Rong Tian finding her was not an urgent matter, so he did not put it to heart.


    He didn''t expect to see him again after coming out today.


    Previously in Chengyang County, after he saved the injured person sent by her, Yun Ai, she was both grateful and resentful towards him. She had never thought of how to repay his saving grace.


    Every time Mo Rong Tian called him by his surname, Mo Rong Tian would feel a little bitter in his heart, but on the surface, he did not reveal any of it.


    However, as both of them were men, Yan Yuan could clearly see what Mo Rong Tian was thinking, and the expression on his face became even more unsightly.


    "I heard from Xiao Yue that you came to find me in the restaurant. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    He invited the couple to take a seat and said, "I just happened to be in Beijing so I came to visit you."


    He wouldn''t tell her that he just missed her, so he came to the capital.


    He was smiling, and his gaze couldn''t help but rest on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, causing the expression in Yan Yuan''s eyes to darken.


    "Since Young Master Mo wants to see me, why not go to the palace and take a seat? I have yet to repay Young Master Mo for saving my wife last time."


    When Yan Yuan was speaking, he specifically emphasized on the word "wife", as if he was reminding Mo Rong Tian not to think about his wife.


    Mo Rong Tian could hear the displeasure in his heart, but he still smiled faintly.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had already raised the teacup to give him tea, it was unknown if it was done on purpose or not, but the wide sleeves covered Mo Rong Tian''s line of sight.


    Mo Rong Tian looked away in displeasure, "Your Highness is too courteous. I am friends with Ruo Qing, helping out would be as easy as lifting a finger, I cannot accept Your Highness as your son."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was polite listening to the two of them, but, she could hear that there was some hostility between them.


    What was going on?


    Of course, Liu Ruo Qing wouldn''t think about it, nor would she narcissistically think that Mo Rong Tian had set his eyes on her.


    She had always felt that the reason why someone as beautiful as Yan Yuan had set his eyes on her was because of her. Although she did not know Mo Rong Tian''s identity, her intuition told her that he was not an ordinary person from the martial arts world.


    Why would she think that another top quality beauty would fall for her?


    Therefore, when she felt the indistinct enmity between Yan Yuan and herself, she felt that she was overthinking it.


    Just as they were about to open their mouths to ease the awkward atmosphere at the table, a crisp female voice filled with an uncontrollable joy broke the awkward atmosphere between them.


    "Young Master Mo!"


    The person who came was Yan Chang. Ever since Mo Rong Tian had left quickly, she had come to the Red Chamber several times to try her luck, to see if she could meet him again.


    However, after a few months, she still hadn''t appeared. She wasn''t willing to give up, so she had no other choice but to give up.


    When she went out today, she originally didn''t have the hope of coming over to try her luck, but she didn''t expect to accidentally meet him.


    Seeing Yan Chang coming over, the resistance on Mo Rong Tian''s face became a little more obvious.


    However, the ecstatic Yan Yuan did not notice that, not only that, she had even forgotten about the other two people at the table.


    Seeing his sister being so passionate towards a strange man, Yan Yuan frowned.


    "Young Master Mo, what a coincidence."


    Yan Chang looked at Mo Rong Tian''s expression, with a lot of attention.


    Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing did not speak, they only looked at Yan Chang quietly.


    Yan Chang had specifically asked her about Mo Rong Tian previously, so it wasn''t strange for Yan Chang to be so passionate in front of Mo Rong Tian.


    As for Yan Yuan, because of Mo Rong Tian''s thoughts towards Liu Ruo Qing, he had a bit of grudge in his heart. Now that he saw his sister shamelessly move towards him, the displeasure on his face became even more obvious.


    "Yan Chang, what are you doing here?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice sank, and finally got Yan Chang''s attention.


    "Nine ¡­" "Nine."


    Yan Chang never expected his brother and sister-in-law to be here. Ever since he was beaten to a pulp by Yan Yuan, she unconsciously felt a little more fear in front of Yan Yuan, and was no longer as presumptuous as before.


    "Didn''t I ask the Emperor to marry you to Wax? If you aren''t staying at the princess'' residence properly, why are you strolling around outside? "


    Because Mo Rong Tian knew about his identity back in Chengyang County, at this moment, he did not deliberately hide anything in front of him.


    In addition, the seats they were sitting in were quite remote and there weren''t any guests around, so no one had heard what he had said.


    Yan Chang''s face suddenly paled as he looked at Yan Yuan with eyes tainted with a little fear and resentment.


    "I don''t want to marry so far away. If you want to marry, marry yourself."

 C471 King Lus Mansion

    He thought that it had been more than half a year and Nine had already forgotten about it. He didn''t expect her to bring it up again.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression darkened. Sensing that something was wrong, and that there were still outsiders present, she hurriedly tugged on Yan Yuan''s sleeve and said, "Didn''t you say you would bring me to Chunyang Street to buy something to eat?"


    Then, he turned to Mo Rong Tian and said, "Young Master Mo, this meal is on my account. We still have to leave in advance.


    Mo Rong Tian knew that Liu Ruo Qing was doing this to help Yan Chang, and was only slightly disappointed when he saw that she was going to leave.


    It wasn''t easy for him to find a chance to see Ruo Qing, but she caused something bad to happen.


    Yan Yuan couldn''t wait to leave. After being pulled up by Liu Ruo Qing, he very obediently stood up from the table, and was directly pulled away by Liu Ruo Qing.


    After leaving the red house, Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing. Remembering how passionate Yan Chang was to her just now, she was not surprised at all, as if he had already known about it a long time ago.


    Furthermore, thinking back to when Yan Chang came to the King Jing Palace to look for Liu Ruo Qing, the two seemed to have told him some secret, which probably had something to do with Mo Rong Tian.


    "The last time Yan Chang came to the Duke Palaces to look for you, was because of Mo Rong Tian?"


    "Yeah."


    Since Yan Yuan had already seen her today, she didn''t try to hide anything. Following that, she thought of something and said: "It can''t be that you''re really planning to marry her to Wa La, right? It''s been more than half a year, I thought you''d stopped thinking about that long ago."


    "She has been spoiled since she was young. If I don''t teach her a lesson, she won''t remember much."


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and said: "Don''t tell me Yan Chang has really taken a fancy to Mo Rong Tian?"


    "I don''t know about that, Yan Chang only told me that he wanted to repay Mo Rong Tian for saving her on the street."


    did not agree with him.


    If Yan Chang had nothing to do with Mo Rong Tian, he would definitely not be able to repay this favor with his sister.


    He knew his own sister''s personality best.


    It was because she understood Yan Chang''s personality, that she would never change without a big lesson.


    Seeing his expression, Liu Ruo Qing did not continue to talk about the matter between Yan Chang and himself.


    Since it was none of her business, she had no reason to join in on the fun.


    On the other side, when Yun Ai saw Yan Yuan and his wife enter the red building, she had initially wanted to use this chance to get close to Yan Yuan, but when she stepped into the room, she heard Mo Rong Tian calling him "Ruo Qing", and a trace of doubt rose in her heart.


    "Why is Liu Tian Xin called Ruo Qing?"


    However, Mo Rong Tian had already known of Liu Tian Xin''s identity when she was in Chengyang County, so he didn''t need to use a fake name to deal with her.


    But if this "Ruo Qing" was Liu Tian Xin''s real name, then there was probably a problem with the identity of this Crown Princess Jing.


    Yun Ai frowned as she thought about it.


    Initially, she had felt that Liu Tian Xin''s actions and words did not resemble those of a princess from the Royal Family. Furthermore, she was a distant princess, yet she was able to recognize the East Ocean Ninja at a glance at the Cultivator''s granary.


    This was not something that a royal princess should know.


    Thinking about it this way, Yun Ai became even more suspicious of Crown Princess Jing''s identity.


    As soon as this suspicious thought appeared, the seeds of suspicion began to grow crazily in her heart.


    If this Crown Princess Jing was indeed fake, she would definitely die. At that time, she would want to see how Yan Yuan will protect her.


    She had sent so many lives, she wanted them all back from that bitch.


    At that moment, she quickly went to a very secret yard on the corner of the street and saw the person she had brought.


    "What orders does the princess have?"


    "You guys go secretly do something. Remember, don''t let anyone find out."


    Then, she lowered her voice and spoke a few words to the crowd.


    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Shen Wu Yun Ai came out of the courtyard with a gloomy smile on her face.


    Yan Yuan brought Liu Ruo Qing and played outside for an entire day. Because he was worried that she would be tired, Yan Yuan finally suggested returning to the Duke Palaces.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance, he saw the butler welcome him and say: "My prince, the eighth prince has sent someone over to invite you to meet his wife in Prince Lu''s Mansion."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart skipped a beat, she turned to look at Yan Yuan, who did not look too good either, immediately ordering someone to prepare a carriage, the two of them headed towards Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    When the guard saw Yan Yuan and his wife coming over, he hurriedly and respectfully led the two inside. "Your Highness, Princess Hua-Yang, this way please. My Prince is in the rear garden."


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps paused, "What is your Prince doing in the backyard?"


    "Reporting to the prince, my prince is having a hot pot with Miss Qin in the backyard."


    The gatekeeper bowed in front of Yan Yuan as he led the way, and answered without the slightest hesitation.


    In the whole assembly, only the Prince himself was eating a hot pot at the back of the garden, so the Prince Jing went to look for him.


    "Your Highness, the wangfei please this way."


    After the guard brought Yan Yuan and his wife to the backyard, he did not go in. Although it was the backyard, it could still be considered as the inner courtyard.


    When Yan Yuan and his wife first went in, they saw that Yan Jue and Liu Tian Xin was sitting opposite of each other in the pavilion in the backyard. Both of them were holding onto their chopsticks, arguing about what to hold in the hot pot.


    A table full of fresh food was placed at the side.


    "Respectful!" Do you know what you''re doing? You dare to snatch This King''s things to eat! "


    "You are the one who is obedient! Your whole family is obedient! To think that you are still a prince, could you possibly have some education?! Don''t give me such an old-fashioned name! "


    When Liu Tian Xin heard Yan Jue call out her name, she really wanted to grab the hotpot in front of him and pour the soup down his head.


    "Giving you this name is to make you behave and not give This King any trouble."


    When Liu Tian Xin just picked up a meatball, she was slapped back by Yan Jue with a chopstick. She became so angry that she slammed the chopsticks on the table.


    "If you want something to eat, don''t you put it in and cook it yourself? "Why do you always rob me?"


    "Respectful and respectful ¡­"


    To your head!


    Liu Tian Xin really wanted to curse at Yan Jue with all the vulgarities she had learned from the people these past two years, but after thinking about it, she decided to endure it.


    Who told her to be in his hands right now? Even if she ran, she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    "If you call him respectful, then you should show a respectful attitude."


    As Yan Jue said this, he scooped the stewed cabbage, which had been burnt until it turned soft, into Liu Tian Xin''s bowl.


    Liu Tian Xin looked at the soft cabbage in his bowl, then looked at the fragrant meatballs in Yan Jue''s bowl. To a person like her who didn''t like meat or not, Yan Jue was clearly abusing her right now.

 C472 When I say yes I say yes

    As Liu Ruo Qing and Liu Ruo Qing stood at the entrance of the courtyard, they actually felt that the way Yan Jue and Liu Tian Xin interacted was extremely harmonious.


    Eighth Brother''s character seemed to be really compatible with Liu Tian Xin''s.


    Yan Yuan was not in the mood to think about anything else. When he heard Yan Jue order the couple to enter the palace, he felt that something had happened.


    Along the way, he had been thinking about what eighth brother would tell him after they entered the Prince Lu''s Mansion, but he never expected that as he entered, he would see the two of them eating hotpot.


    Yan Jue was very satisfied and stuffed the pills he snatched from Liu Tian Xin''s chopsticks into his mouth. He then saw Yan Yuan and his wife standing at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "What are you standing there for? Come over."


    Yan Yuan led Liu Ruo Qing over there and sat down, the lines on his face still taut.


    "Did something happen when you called us over?"


    After having Liu Tian Xin stay in the capital, his heart had been hanging heavy, and she had not completely let it go.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the night is pretty good. I told you all to come to the mansion to eat some hot pot."


    Yan Jue casually pointed to the table full of dishes, and said: "I had someone prepare such a table of dishes, just Gong Shun and I can''t finish it, so I called the both of you over."


    Liu Tian Xin''s face became darker and darker. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Yan Jue, if you call me Gong Shun again, I''ll push your head into the soup to cook it!"


    Hearing that Yan Jue said that nothing much had happened, Yan Yuan calmed his worries down, and at the same time, looked displeased.


    "Just eat the hotpot. Can you explain yourself more clearly next time?"


    "I only asked you to come to the prince''s mansion for a chat. You were the one who thought too much."


    Yan Jue looked as if he did not care, and put the cabbage in the pot into Liu Tian Xin''s bowl.


    Liu Ruo Qing on the other hand, was fine, seeing that there were two tableware prepared, she did not hold back, she picked up her chopsticks, and picked up some food from her bowl.


    This ancient "hotpot" also tasted good, especially on such a cold day. It was the most enjoyable.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing had moved his chopsticks, he did not bother with him anymore. She picked up his chopsticks, picked up some of Liu Ruo Qing''s favorite dishes from the wok and placed them into her bowl, then warned: "Eat less, don''t eat too much, it''s not good to eat at night."


    "Then we''ll just walk back and eat it."


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly became addicted to it. Something like a hotpot, after eating it for a long time, would definitely want to eat it.


    "Eighth brother''s family''s chef''s skills are not bad. This seasoning tastes really good. Next time, ask the chef to make me a few jars so I can take it back to the prince''s mansion."


    "Brother likes to hear your words, Sister-in-law. Next time you want to eat, come straight to my house."


    As he said that, he laughed and looked at Yan Yuan, saying, "Has Ol ''Nine been treating you too harshly recently?


    As Yan Jue spoke, he stuffed the meatballs in his own bowl into Liu Ruo Qing''s bowl, causing Liu Tian Xin to drool. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Why is it that life is so different when you have the same face?


    It was fine that Yan Jue was a bastard for her to wear this ordinary looking human skin mask, but she even gave her such an unsophisticated name, in order to go against her, didn''t he?


    "He really dares to treat me harshly. If he dares to treat me harshly, then he will treat his son harshly."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied fearlessly. Just as she was about to pick up all the pills Yan Jue had given her from the bowl, she saw that Yan Yuan had nimbly taken all the pills from her bowl and eaten them all.


    "Why did you steal my food?"


    "You can''t eat all these pills that are smeared with his saliva."


    Yan Yuan answered matter-of-factly, causing Yan Jue to not be able to listen any longer.


    "This is the public bowl and the public chopsticks. When did they get wet from my saliva?"


    "If I say so, so be it."


    As he spoke, he stuffed the pills into his mouth.


    Liu Tian Xin really wanted to say, Prince Jing, if you dislike Yan Jue''s saliva, then give me some, I don''t mind.


    This damned Yan Jue, had called for her to come over and accompany him to eat warm pots, but he ended up eating all the meat dishes by himself.


    Seeing Liu Tian Xin''s pitiful look, Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and snickered, then put a lot of meat pills into the wok. After boiling the meat, she gave Liu Tian Xin a full bowl, making him almost cry from gratitude.


    That night, Liu Ruo Qing did indeed eat quite a bit. When they returned, Yan Yuan was worried that she would accumulate enough food, so he really did accompany her the whole way back to the King Jing Palace.


    "I think Eighth Brother and Princess Tian Xin are quite compatible."


    Halfway there, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly asked.


    If Liu Tian Xin did not escape the marriage at that time, she would have become a Crown Princess Jing, and there would be nothing for her to do with Yan Yuan.


    As for eighth brother, it might be due to another marriage.


    Although she didn''t know whether or not Eighth Brother would be with Princess Tian Xin in the future, looking at the way they were getting along today, it wasn''t impossible.


    Yan Yuan thought about the extremely inconspicuous human skin mask that Yan Jue had deliberately given to Liu Tian Xin, and suddenly laughed.


    "If they were really together, Liu Tian Xin would probably have to wear that human skin mask for a lifetime."


    He definitely would not allow''s face to be known to outsiders and affect Qing Er.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps paused, and then she understood what Yan Yuan meant. Thinking of the ordinary looking human skin mask that Liu Tian Xin could no longer wear, she felt a little guilty.


    "Isn''t it a bit too much for us to force her like this?"


    Liu Tian Xin was also only a girl around seventeen or eighteen years old. Which girl at this age didn''t like beauty?


    "If she hadn''t escaped the marriage, you wouldn''t have been implicated by her. This is what she deserves."


    Towards someone he did not care, Yan Yuan could not feel the slightest bit of sympathy. Furthermore, the other party was a woman who could implicate his wife at any time.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows. She was not a saint, and would develop sympathy for her enemies. However, Liu Tian Xin couldn''t be considered an enemy.


    Moreover, if Liu Tian Xin didn''t escape the marriage, what chance did she have of meeting him?


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyes and looked at Yan Yuan''s face in a daze, her gaze filled with deep emotion.


    Yan Yuan noticed her gaze and looked down at her gaze that he could not retract in time. Suddenly, he smiled playfully, and brought her to his side, "It''s not like I don''t want you to look, what are you peeping at?"


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing rolled his eyes at him in disdain, "Your skin seems to be getting thicker and thicker."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it."


    At first, Liu Ruo Qing did not understand what Yan Yuan meant. After two seconds, she finally understood and reached out to pinch Yan Yuan''s arm fiercely. "When did I become thick-skinned?"

 C473 473 Sonic star

    "Who was the person that snuck into my room in the middle of the night and wanted to take off my pants?"


    Liu Ruo Qing wanted to refute him, but when she thought back to how she had indeed wanted to take off his pants, she opened her mouth, and swallowed her words.


    Seeing her unconvinced look, Yan Yuan laughed out loud, then picked her up and walked towards the Duke Palaces.


    He hadn''t even arrived at the gates of the manor when he saw a figure sitting in the snow in the distance with his back facing them. That back seemed somewhat desolate on this winter''s night.


    The two of them looked at each other. Liu Ruo Qing got down from Yan Yuan''s body and the two of them walked forward side by side.


    Under the moonlight, the man turned his head, his helpless eyes were filled with panic. When he saw Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan approaching, he was startled for a moment, but then his eyes started to mist.


    It was actually Feng Yi!


    This man was truly unwilling to give up, how dare he put up such a front in front of the Duke Palaces to stop Yan Yuan?


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrow, and looked at Yan Yuan teasingly.


    With just this little trick, he dared to play in front of Yan Yuan. A little fox that hadn''t cultivated much dared to chat in front of Yan Yuan?


    She sized Feng Yi up, and thought that aside from the reason that she was able to seduce Yan Yuan, she did in fact look pretty good.


    Looking at how she was sitting on the floor, her body was soft and her cheeks were red from the cold. At first glance, it was truly a sight to behold.


    But... Wasn''t she cold sitting there in the snow?


    In order to win the favor of our Prince Jing, this Princess Feng Yi is really putting in a lot of effort.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan with a smile, lowered his voice, moved close to''s ear and joked in a low voice, "I think ¡­ Should I avoid it? "


    When Yan Yuan heard the teasing tone in her words, he glanced at her unhappily before he reached out to grip her tightly. He was not even willing to look in Feng Yi''s direction, and directly walked towards the Duke''s Mansion.


    "Your Highness!"


    Feng Yi noticed that Yan Yuan was ignoring her, and started panicking, but she did not care too much, and directly replied: "When Feng Yi was walking earlier, she accidentally slipped and fell, and I waited here for a long time but still didn''t see him, and now that I met Your Highness, it was Feng Yi''s good fortune, I hope that Your Highness can help Feng Yi, Feng Yi is unable to stand up."


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to be laughing out loud. Although she felt that mocking a person''s acting was not really good, Feng Yi''s acting was too lousy.


    Forget about the National Hotel, she just had to choose the entrance of King Jing Palace. Furthermore, her feet were in so much pain that she couldn''t even stand up, how could she be so calm as to chomp on words?


    This Princess Feng Yi''s cultivation was really not too inferior to that of the Divine Martial Realm''s Yun Ai. Not only was she not scolded, she even felt that this Princess Feng Yi was a rare comedian.


    Yan Yuan looked at her coldly. He just felt that this princess of the Fenglan was extremely annoying, and had played this kind of annoying game in front of him multiple times.


    "Princess can coincidentally land in front of my King Jing Palace''s door with just a walk. Presumably, it''s fate to meet my King Jing Palace, so this kind of rare fate is better not to be wasted. Princess, if you stay here for a while, there will always be people who pass by and discover you."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and walked into the Duke Palace, leaving Feng Yi staring at Yan Yuan''s resolute back in a daze.


    This... This was completely different from what she had imagined.


    I heard that the men of the Central Plains all have the heart to care for the fairer sex, especially when beauties are especially helpless.


    Earlier, she had unintentionally heard from King Jing Palace''s servants that King Lu had invited King Jing to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion. She had calculated the time when he would return and thus was waiting here.


    She was absolutely confident that her dressing tonight would attract a majority of the men, but why didn''t Prince Jing even give her a glance, let alone help her up.


    The more Feng Yi thought about it, the more indignant she became. Although she had not been sitting in the snow for long, the weather was extremely cold.


    She thought about Liu Ruo Qing who had just returned with Yan Yuan. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and in the next second, a look of understanding flashed past her eyes.


    It must be because of Crown Princess Jing, that Duke Wu gave her face and ignored her.


    Thinking about it this way, Feng Yi''s heart felt much more comfortable. She would definitely not doubt the attraction she had towards a man, even if it was a man with such a respectful appearance like the Easternum.


    After returning to his room, Liu Ruo Qing could no longer hold back and burst out laughing, "Haha ~ ~ Haha ~ then Princess Feng Yi is too funny, how could there be such a funny person, hahaha ~ ~ ~"


    It would be a waste of her life if she didn''t become a comedian.


    Seeing her happy smile, Yan Yuan''s stiff face relaxed a little. However, when he thought about the woman that he hated the most, he was extremely annoyed.


    However, since she could make Qing Er happy, he might as well treat it as inviting her to have fun.


    After Liu Ruo Qing finished laughing, she saw that Yan Yuan was sitting beside the table without saying a word. She held back her laughter and walked to''s side: "You''re too dishonest, it''s fine if you don''t help me up, but let me sit for a while longer."


    What could cause him to fall at the doorstep of King Jing Palace was also due to fate with the King Jing Palace ¡­


    Recalling his serious look of spouting nonsense, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Yuan had a cold personality in the first place, he didn''t have any extra feelings for the fairer sex, especially when it came to a person who had blatantly set his sights on him.


    In the face of Liu Ruo Qing''s teasing, Yan Yuan could only snort in annoyance. He extended his arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    "You still dare to tease me next time? Let''s see how I''ll deal with you now."


    "I don''t have any."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and directly sat on his lap, after that, she let out a long sigh and said: "I just feel that with so many people scheming against you, if I had to go and sulk one by one, I would definitely die from anger."


    "Who said anything about making you angry? You don''t have to care about those insignificant women at all. "


    Yan Yuan hugged her, and intentionally or unintentionally bit her ear. Then, he moved closer to her ear to talk, and that heat made Liu Ruo Qing shiver.


    "Even if you talk, can you stop teasing me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s head dodged to the side, but it was as if Yan Yuan did not want to let her go, as he moved closer to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing had no choice but to let him be, then she remembered Feng Yi who she did not know whether or not was still outside, and said: "Do you think that Princess Feng Yi is too stubborn, you have already ignored her, why is she still not giving up, I keep feeling that someone is teaching her?"


    Yan Yuan''s lips intentionally or unintentionally bit Liu Ruo Qing''s ear. Hearing her words, it seemed that he did not take her words seriously, but only a cold light flashed past his eyes.


    He had already predicted that someone would try to do something in front of Feng Yi, he just wanted to see what the other party was up to.

 C474 Her Majestys birthday

    "Leave this matter to me, don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried. Anyway, it''s not just a day or two since my man is popular."


    Liu Ruo Qing turned his head and avoided Yan Yuan''s teasing, either intentionally or unintentionally. She immediately raised his head and sealed Yan Yuan''s lips, "If you tease me again, I''ll be furious."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s low warning voice came from between their lips.


    "Don''t you think turning over a new leaf is better than turning hostile?"


    "Rogue."


    The empress dowager''s birthday was on the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month. In recent years, it had already been a lively day. Today was the empress dowager''s birthday, and the imperial palace was filled with an incomparable sense of joy.


    Kaiser was filial, and this year was the empress dowager''s birthday celebration.


    The birthday banquet was being held in the Hall of Excellence. At this time, the hall was brightly lit, and all of the ministers and their families had arrived. In addition, the foreign ministers had also entered the hall one by one to take their seats.


    There was a jubilant smile on everyone''s faces.


    Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing were slightly slower than them, when everyone saw the couple walk over, they all went up to pay their respects, and then, welcomed them to their seats.


    Yan Yuan and Yue Yang''s seats were located at the bottom of the Kaiser, which showed just how noble their status was.


    Yan Jue was sitting opposite to Yan Yuan and the others, and was also at the top seat. The two seats were respectively placed on the two sides of the seat of the Kaiser.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat beside Yan Yuan. Seeing that Yan Jue was drinking with his eyes downcast, without a trace of a smile on his face, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat puzzled.


    She lightly pulled on Yan Yuan''s sleeves and lowered her voice: "Eighth brother doesn''t look right."


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan turned his gaze over, and saw that Yan Jue seemed to be drinking, and was not in a good mood.


    "Could it be that he has gotten into an argument with Princess Tian Xin?"


    It was very lively in the Main Palace. Liu Ruo Qing''s voice was low, and at the same time, she came close to Yan Yuan''s side to speak, so no one heard what she said. They only thought that the husband and wife were whispering, and no one paid attention to what they were saying.


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan laughed, "You really brought them together?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think much of it, and said: "I think they are quite compatible."


    But unfortunately, this matter wasn''t easy to resolve unless she disappeared.


    Yan Yuan thought about the interaction between Yan Jue and Yan Jue and thought that it was natural.


    Looking at Eighth Emperor''s current bad mood, he really couldn''t think of anything that could cause him to feel dejected, could it really have something to do with Liu Tian Xin?


    But even if it was related to Liu Tian Xin, why would the Eighth Emperor be so annoyed?


    Yan Yuan''s brows slightly furrowed, and he was a little worried in his heart.


    "The emperor has arrived, esteemed empress dowager has arrived ~"


    When the servant''s voice rang out, everyone turned to look. They saw the Kaiser in bright yellow dragon robes helping the empress dowager walk up the hall slowly.


    The empress dowager had lived for fifty years. Although there were faint lines at the corners of her eyes, she looked like she was in her early forties because she had taken proper care of herself.


    In addition to her noble and noble temperament and beauty that could move the capital when she was young, her appearance in the great hall made the entire Hall of Prosperity look even more magnificent.


    Everyone knelt down and kowtowed three times before sitting down again after congratulating the empress dowager on her birthday.


    "Today is Wailing Home''s birthday, I would like to thank all of you for your help, I am extremely grateful."


    The empress dowager''s words caused everyone to feel flattered and overwhelmed. All of them rose to bow and kowtow, but no one dared to accept her words of thanks.


    "No need to be so formal, vassals. Just treat it as if it''s your own residence, and you can do whatever you want."


    Following that, the envoys from various countries presented their congratulatory gifts to the empress dowager and said a few more words of congratulations.


    When it was Fenglan''s turn, Liu Ruo Qing raised his eyebrows and looked towards them with interest.


    Prime Minister Lan Tu got up from his seat with Princess Feng Yi and walked forward step by step.


    Although Feng Yi looked sincere at the moment, her gaze was quietly looking in Yan Yuan''s direction. However, the smiling eyes of Liu Ruo Qing made her look like a thief who had been caught, and she immediately retracted her gaze with a guilty conscience. She bit her lower lip.


    When she couldn''t help but look towards the Prince Jing a moment ago, she initially wanted to let the prince take a look at her from a close distance. Today, she dressed even more beautifully than she usually did in order to attract Prince Jing''s attention, but she didn''t expect that he would only lower his eyes and not look in her direction.


    She was both disappointed and unreconciled in her heart, but she also felt that maybe that Shen Wu Yun Ai lied to her. Actually, the Prince Jing didn''t have that kind of intention towards other women, but did he treat the Crown Princess Jing with sincerity?


    This thought only flashed past Feng Yi''s mind.


    Furthermore, how could there be a man who would not cheat? Furthermore, he was a person with a high position and authority like the King Jing, how could he not be satisfied with only having an imperial concubine by his side?


    For a man to climb to a higher position, aside from authority, what he needed was money and beauties.


    How could the prince waste such a good opportunity on such a high position?


    Therefore, Feng Yi still thought that the Crown Prince really respected his Royal Concubine. It wouldn''t be good to have such thoughts towards other women in front of her.


    After offering her gift to the empress dowager, Feng Yi followed Prime Minister Lan Tu back to his seat and looked in Yan Yuan''s direction, whether intentionally or not. Because the seat was far away, although she could peek presumptuously, she could not see it clearly.


    He really didn''t know how the honorary officials of the Great Heaven Dynasty ranked, to actually place her, the princess of Fenglan, at the very end of the line.


    She did not know that in the eyes of the people of the Great Heaven Dynasty, the status of these subordinate states were the same, and there was no difference in importance.


    Other than the Sky Empire''s officials who were ranked according to their rank, the envoys from the other subordinate countries all sat down according to the order in which they came in first.


    She arrived too late because of her heavy dress, so she had no choice but to sit at the end.


    After sitting down, Kaiser subconsciously searched for Yun Jiao Rong''s figure.


    These seats were arranged according to the rank of official. Even though the ceremonies officials knew that Yun Jiao Rong was the Emperor''s most elite, they did not dare to go against the rules and bring Yun Jiao Rong to the front.


    She ¡ª not the Empress, not the concubine ¡ª was at the front of the line, and she was afraid of being picked up by the censors.


    However, she didn''t dare place Yun Jiao Rong in the last row, so Yun Jiao Rong''s position was placed at the bottom of the official rankings, and was also placed first among the envoys and officials of the various nations.


    Actually, to Yun Jiao Rong, such an occasion was a little out of place.


    She wasn''t the empress dowager, nor was she an official''s family member. Sitting here was a very awkward position, but now that she lived in the palace, how could she not come over to congratulate the empress dowager''s birthday celebration? She had no choice but to bite the bullet and come over.


    When she received the mocking gazes of some of the Shangguan family''s young misses, she couldn''t help but frown. Her eyes drooped down and her nose focused on her heart, no longer looking at those people.

 C475 475 Birthday Dancing

    After the banquet started, some dancers began to sing and perform at the banquet. These dancers were carefully selected to represent the prosperity and beauty of the Great Heavenly Court. Naturally, they were too beautiful to look at.


    In particular, some of the ministers of the poor Subordinate Countries had never seen such a beautiful dance before. They were amazed as they praised the prosperity of the Great Heaven Dynasty, and even the dancers were this breathtaking.


    Feng Yi looked at the envoys who had never seen the real world, the corners of her mouth curled up with obvious disdain.


    A bunch of country bumpkins who had never seen the world could already make them into such a state. If she, Princess Feng Yi, were to step forward, their eyeballs would have dropped out of their sockets.


    Feng Yi was a good dancer in Fenglan. Her dancing and posture were all taught to her by her mother. She was very confident in her dancing.


    That kind of mysterious-looking confidence, became even stronger when Feng Yi looked at the surprised expressions on the envoys''s faces.


    Her eyes quietly looked towards Yan Yuan''s direction again. She saw that his expression was calm, and did not even glance at the dancers, but only lowered her gaze to give food to the Crown Princess Jing beside him.


    The more Yan Yuan was like this, the more Feng Yi admired his. If only Prince Jing could love her like this in the future.


    He was a good man, not only because he didn''t care for women, but also because he loved his wife.


    She looked at Yan Yuan, her eyes flowing with light. She couldn''t wait to rush to Yan Yuan and say that she wanted to marry him.


    But no matter how much she admired Yan Yuan, she would not shamelessly charge forward in front of so many people.


    When the dancers left, they heard her impatiently rise from her seat and say, "Your country''s dancing skills are indeed exquisite. Feng Yi is not talented, but her heart itched to dance a song for the empress dowager.


    Liu Ruo Qing took a gulp of the water cup and drank from it. Because of what Feng Yi had said, she almost spurted it out.


    If Feng Yi did not see what kind of occasion this was, why would the princess of a nation offer a dance at the empress dowager''s birthday banquet?


    She opened her eyes wide and looked towards Feng Yi, only to see that although Feng Yi was talking to the empress dowager, his eyes were faintly discernable as they floated towards Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, did you really think that she was dead?


    She sneered and picked up her teacup to finish it in one gulp.


    Yan Yuan heard her cold laughter and went close to her ear and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    He had never looked at Feng Yi, so he naturally did not know that Feng Yi''s gaze was currently fixated on him.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Ruo Qing put down the teacup, grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm, and naughtily blinked his eyes at him, saying: "Has Your Highness ever heard of a story called Xiang Zhuang''s Sword Intent?"


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan immediately understood the meaning of Liu Ruo Qing''s words, his gaze sweeping towards Feng Yi''s direction, and quickly retracted.


    "Don''t worry about her. If someone is willing to come to our Easternum to be our dancer, we won''t be able to stop them right?"


    He smiled and fed the prawns that he had just peeled into her mouth, saying, "You only need to eat, it''s more important that you feed yourself and my son to their heart''s content."


    As she spoke, she secretly rubbed her slightly bulging belly.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything more, since Feng Yi was jumping up and down, it did not enter Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    She was only thinking, was this really Feng Yi overdoing it all by herself? Was there no one behind her that misled her?


    The instant she raised her eyes, she saw Yun Ai, who was leaning towards her, staring at her. Seeing her look towards her, Yun Ai did not avoid her gaze and instead calmly raised his wine cup, saluting her through the air, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    If she didn''t know that this woman had repeatedly sent people to kill her, she would have believed in her evil deeds.


    He just did not know if she was the one who had asked Feng Yi to seduce Yan Yuan this time.


    But what did she want?


    If Yan Yuan really took a fancy to Feng Yi, wouldn''t she have found him a love rival for no reason?


    Or could it be that she came to teach Feng Yi randomly, purely to disgust her?


    That was too abnormal.


    Liu Ruo Qing was deep in thought, and when she thought about Yun Ai''s abnormal thoughts, she could not help but shiver.


    "What''s wrong? Is it cold?"


    Yan Yuan noticed her little movements and asked with a low voice.


    "No, I''m not cold."


    Liu Ruo Qing retracted her gaze. She had a naughty feeling that Yun Ai was a little scary.


    Just as she was deep in thought, the empress dowager had already agreed to let Feng Yi perform.


    Since the other party approached him without any dignity, it would be a waste not to look.


    "Wailing Home has long heard that Fenglan''s Madam Yi is an expert in dancing, and was praised by the Fenglan King as a peerless dance in this world. I think that since Princess Feng Yi is the daughter of Madam Yi, she would definitely receive the teachings of the successor.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing could not help but laugh out loud, "royal sister-in-law is also quite mischievous."


    She covered her mouth and suppressed her business, moving closer to Yan Yuan and smiled.


    Yan Yuan also laughed softly, he obviously understood what the empress dowager meant.


    Not only did they recognise him, even the officials and envoys could tell that Prime Minister Lantu''s face had turned dark.


    But he was just a subject and he couldn''t stop Princess Feng Yi from coming out to lose face. Since the empress dowager had already said so, wouldn''t he be clearly not giving face to the empress dowager if he pulled her back?


    Lan Tu had already taken a beating, so he couldn''t say any more. He could only blush and look at the sympathetic looks from the envoys.


    No one present could tell that the empress dowager had indirectly said that Princess Feng Yi''s mother, Lady Yi, was a dancer and that Princess Feng Yi''s character had inherited her.


    Now that she proposed to dance, it was because of the dancer''s nature.


    However, it was only Feng Yi herself who didn''t hear it. She thought that the empress dowager was really praising her, and a look of happiness suddenly emerged on her face.


    That year, his mother had relied on this dance to win the emperor''s favor, so she believed that he could do the same.


    Thinking about that, her eyes turned to look at Yan Yuan, only to find out that Yan Yuan had not retracted his smile, and immediately she became secretly happy.


    Even the prince was beginning to look forward to her dance?


    This time, she must seize this opportunity to properly display her abilities in front of the prince.


    "Thank you for your praise, Esteemed Empress Dowager. Feng Yi has made a fool of herself."


    Seeing Feng Yi''s happy face, they really did not understand the meaning behind the empress dowager''s words, the smiles in their eyes grew wider.


    When Prime Minister Lan Tu returned to his homeland this time, he was definitely going to be angry to the point of sickness. He must be regretting that he did not stop the Fenglan from sending this disgraceful princess over.


    However, thinking about it, maybe the king had this kind of plan after all. Once Feng Yi was chosen by the Kaiser or any of the princes, it would be beneficial to their Fenglan.

 C476 476 Humiliation

    As the music started to play, Feng Yi walked to the center of the dance floor and gently took off her outer robe, revealing her slender body.


    Her facial features were deeper than those of the Central Plains. As for her figure ¡­


    She was wearing too much previously so she didn''t pay much attention to it. Now, she realised that the figure of Princess Feng Yi was really not bad.


    Anyone who met a lustful person or had a slightly weaker self-control would really be tempted.


    As she twisted her waist, her movements like a water snake attracted many people''s attention. Many officials were already drooling upon seeing her actions. They even forgot about the chopsticks in their hands that had dropped on the table.


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. No wonder Princess Feng Yi was so confident in her ability to seduce Yan Yuan, even she would drool if she saw this.


    While Feng Yi was dancing, she looked towards Yan Yuan intentionally, but saw that Yan Yuan wasn''t looking at her, he was only helping Liu Ruo Qing with the food, peeling the prawns, and pouring the tea.


    Her expression turned cold as a sliver of hope appeared on her face.


    At the back, the dance''s movements started to speed up, and its range also started to increase. Taking advantage of the increase in the range of the dance, Feng Yi had moved closer to Yan Yuan several times, but she didn''t even glance at her, as the expression on her face started to distort.


    When the dance ended, Yan Yuan did not even look at her, so angry that his face had turned black.


    She even suspected that the Crown Princess Jing had intentionally sent the Prince Jing out to prevent him from seeing her. Thinking of this, Feng Yi''s anger instantly shifted to Liu Ruo Qing.


    "The princess'' dance is truly marvelous."


    The empress dowager praised her with an appropriate smile.


    "Many thanks to the empress dowager!"


    Feng Yi''s expression was currently very ugly. In the face of the empress dowager''s praise, she didn''t show much joy.


    Right now, she was even more sure that it was Liu Ruo Qing who had plotted against her, causing Yan Yuan to have no time to watch her dance.


    This kind of jealous and overbearing woman was not worthy of a noble man like Prince Jing.


    She was not willing to retreat just like that. Thinking of Liu Ruo Qing''s malicious intent, she directly walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing without caring about the occasion.


    There was suddenly another person in front of him, causing Liu Ruo Qing to be startled. She looked up and saw Feng Yi glaring at her with resentment.


    She was surprised for a moment. Had she offended the noble princess by eating in peace and quiet like this?


    "Princess, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed and asked.


    "I have long heard of the deep love between you and your highness, thinking that your highness must have had some extraordinary qualities that attracted your highness. Just now, Feng Yi had already performed a dance, I wonder if I have the honor to see your highness dance?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned once again. Was this Princess Feng Yi crazy?


    What kind of occasion was this? Did she dare to make such a request, did she really think that she was the only ruler of the Fenglan?


    She was the dignified Kaiser''s aunt, so how could she dance in front of so many people? She even dared to make such a request;


    When Prime Minister Lan Tu saw her walk in front of Liu Ruo Qing earlier, he already felt that something was wrong. Before he even had the chance to stop her, she had already said what she wanted to say.


    He wanted to pull Feng Yi away, but he heard Yan Yuan''s calm voice slowly ring out, and the rage in her eyes, had already made all the officials and envoys feel it.


    "I''m sorry, but you don''t have the honor!"


    Yan Yuan''s sharp eyes swept across Feng Yi fiercely. In just that one glance, Feng Yi''s legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground.


    "Princess has a noble identity, how could she lower herself to fight for the limelight with the dancers?"


    This remark almost made many people laugh out loud.


    Prince Jing was protecting his wangfei, at the same time not giving any face to Princess Feng Yi.


    His Royal Highness''s words did not mean that he was mocking Princess Feng Yi for not having any status to do as a dancer.


    This Princess Feng Yi really took herself too seriously, she actually dared to challenge the Crown Princess Jing.


    Who didn''t know what she was planning in her heart? Originally, she wanted to dance for the Prince Jing to see, but in the end, she didn''t even spare him a glance.


    She was furious and went to find trouble with Crown Princess Jing. Did she really think that Crown Princess Jing would compete with her in dancing skills?


    Let''s not talk about Crown Princess Jing''s dancing first, even if she couldn''t dance, did she think that she could beat him?


    How could the king of the Fenglan expect a woman like his, who could not be placed on the stage, to come with Prime Minister Lan Tu to congratulate him?


    Right now, she had obviously angered the Prince Jing, so the Prince was not giving her face when he spoke.


    This time, if Feng Yi still could not figure out the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words, she would really be a pig.


    She could not accept seeing Yan Yuan humiliating her like this, and getting hit hard on the face. If not for Lan Tu forcing her to sit back down, she might have done something that would make his lose face.


    This time, the Fenglan was afraid that he was going to die because of this stupid princess.


    It was a good thing that tonight was the empress dowager''s birthday banquet. Prince Jing wouldn''t make a move against them at this time, he hoped that Prince would be able to forget about this matter after tonight.


    This birthday banquet, was slowly ending amidst everyone''s discussions and jokes about Feng Yi. still had not recovered from the shock even after everyone had left the stage.


    In the eyes of Prince Jing, her trump card that was filled with confidence was just a joke. Her performance, in his eyes, was no different than a dancer, how could it be like this ¡­


    The sense of dignity and confidence that she had always been proud of was but a joke at the bottom of a well from today''s point of view.


    Returning to the Guest House in a daze, Lantu no longer cared about the honor of being king and official. He said angrily, "Do you know what you were doing tonight? The king shouldn''t have let you come here, did you know that you will cause the death of the entire Fenglan! "


    Lan Tu''s voice was a little loud, pulling Feng Yi out of her shock.


    He had already lost a lot of face today. How dare a prime minister like Lan Tu criticize her?


    He then pointed at Lan Tu and cursed, "Who do you think you are? How dare you come and teach me a lesson? Go see if I can get your father to strip you of your position and let you go home to farm."


    "Humph!" Princess should not put on airs in front of this old official, it is better to first think of how to calm Prince Jing''s anger, if King Jing gets angry, would his life still be good? At that time, there will be no need for the princess to complain in front of the king.


    Lan Tu''s words gave Feng Yi a great fright, and she didn''t make a sound for a long while.


    Her actions tonight had obviously completely offended the Prince Jing, and the peace of the Fenglan was protected by the heavens. If she were to offend the Ninth Imperial Uncle of the Great Heaven Dynasty, in the future, who would care about the life and death of the Fenglan?

 C477 477 Perturbation

    When she went back, if his father found out about this, he would definitely blame her. The citizens would also blame her, and at that time, she wouldn''t be the most respected princess in the royal family anymore.


    My mother will be bullied by the queen, and there will be no place for her in the palace.


    No, she definitely could not let this happen.


    Lan Tu looked at her coldly. With a flick of his sleeve, he snorted coldly and left.


    Feng Yi stood in the room. Even though there was a land dragon burning in the room, she still felt cold to the point of trembling.


    "What should we do? What should we do?! "


    She suddenly thought of something, and her eyes lit up. "Right, tomorrow I''ll go and look for Princess Yun Ai and ask for help from the Duke."


    The next day.


    Just as Yun Ai stood up, she heard a servant say that Princess Feng Yi was asking for an audience.


    She raised her eyebrows and sneered, "That idiot really did come looking for us."


    After putting on her clothes, she walked out to see Feng Yi waiting in the hall as she paced back and forth uneasily.


    "What happened to the princess?"


    Yun Ai walked out slowly and spoke carelessly.


    Hearing Shen Wu Yun Ai''s voice, Feng Yi immediately turned her head, her face revealing an unconcealable urgency and unease.


    "Feng Yi has something she needs the princess''s help with. I have to ask the princess to definitely help Feng Yi."


    She knelt down in front of Yun Ai and retracted all of her previous pride.


    Yun Ai looked down at her, a scheming sneer on her face, and then, she bent down and personally helped Feng Yi up, "Princess, don''t be anxious, tell me what happened, then I can help you think of a way."


    Feng Yi nodded her head and used a barely calm tone to speak: "I believe the princess saw during the empress dowager''s birthday banquet yesterday. Feng Yi was reckless, offending the prince, and upon returning, he became extremely terrified. Feng Yi did not want her personal actions to affect the peace of Fenglan for a hundred years, and thus, she requested the princess to help him explain things to the Prince Jing. Feng Yi should not have been disrespectful to the princess yesterday."


    Yun Ai quietly looked at Feng Yi, and then sighed regretfully and said: "About this ¡­ Even if you wanted to show off in front of the King Jing''s older brother, you shouldn''t have made such an impolite request. Isn''t looking down on the Crown Princess Jing like that just to slap her face? Even if the King Jing was dissatisfied with her, he would not allow an outsider to bully his, would he? After all, Crown Princess Jing is his legal and proper wife, and represents his face. "


    Hearing Divine Martial Yun Ai''s words, her heart thumped for a moment. Only now did she realize how inappropriate her actions yesterday were, for an occasion like that, no matter how much the prince disliked his wife, she would not allow others to humiliate her in public. That would be tacit approval for others to step on his, King Jing''s, face.


    Yesterday, she was too impulsive, so she didn''t think about it too much.


    Princess, Feng Yi also knew that her words and actions yesterday were extremely inappropriate, but what has happened has already happened. Feng Yi is only here to befriend the princess, I hope that the princess can help me.


    Who has a good relationship with a fool like you?


    Yun Ai cursed in her heart. Only, at this time, she still had the place to use Feng Yi, so he couldn''t fall out with her.


    "Princess, please get up first."


    She once again helped Feng Yi up, and said: "Princess, go back first, let me think of a way to tell King Jing''s older brother that he''s still angry these two days, and it''s best if Princess doesn''t go and provoke him. After two days, when King Jing''s older brother''s anger has dissipated, I''ll go and plead on your behalf."


    "Thank you, Princess. Thank you, Princess."


    After Feng Yi left, Yun Ai''s face turned cold. She turned around and said to the palace maid: "Get me a cloak, I want to go out."


    "Yes, Princess."


    After leaving the palace, Yun Ai took a detour around the route and went back to the remote little courtyard.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "Reporting to the princess, there isn''t anything suspicious about the King Jing s, but the Eighth Marquis Palace is a little strange."


    "Speak."


    "The eighth prince''s mansion has an unfamiliar woman. I heard that a few months ago, Yan Jue came back from the southwest and brought his home. He has been living in the mansion the entire time and normally doesn''t go out either."


    "Oh?"


    Yun Ai raised her eyebrows and sneered, "I didn''t expect that King Lu would also start to hide spoiled child in the Duke''s Mansion."


    Then, he saw her expression turn cold. "It''s just that King Lu has hidden women in the Duke Palaces, what''s so strange about that?"


    "I originally thought it was nothing, but after sneaking into the Prince Lu''s Mansion to take a look, that woman looked very ordinary, not to mention a grand King Lu, even ordinary people might not think much of her, why would the King Lu hide such an ordinary looking woman in the Prince''s Mansion?"


    These words really did attract Shen Wu Yun Ai''s attention.


    She narrowed her eyes and remained silent for a long while before she said to herself, "Don''t tell me that woman has some kind of hidden secret?"


    "What else?"


    "The night before yesterday, Yan Yuan followed Liu Tian Xin to the Prince Lu''s Mansion. It was said that Yan Jue asked them to go eat a hotpot."


    "You want to eat hotpot?"


    Yun Ai frowned, thinking of the doubt at the bottom of her heart, her eyes flashed with a strange light.


    "Go and check the woman from Prince Lu''s Mansion."


    "Yes, Princess."


    After the empress dowager''s birthday, the envoys from the various countries began asking to return to their countries one after another. Some of them even asked to stay in the capital for a few more days because they had just seen the prosperity of the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    The Great Heaven had always been hospitable. Thus, he naturally agreed to this request.


    Xiao Yue''s mood these two days was a little uneasy, she kept having the feeling that something might have happened to the North Guard.


    That day, Liu Ruo Qing told her about the plan that she had described to her.


    On the day of the empress dowager''s birthday, high officials of the third rank and above would order their wives to attend the banquet. At the same time, a servant girl was allowed to attend to them personally.


    Originally, her plan was for on the night Liu Ruo Qing brought Xiao Yue to the palace for the banquet, Rong Qi came here to congratulate the empress dowager on behalf of the North Guard''s Crown Prince Su. In the name of his love for Xiao Yue, he wanted Xiao Yue to marry him and then bring him back to North Guard.


    Xiao Yue was already very beautiful, it was not strange for Rong Qi to fall in love with her at first sight, and it would not arouse anyone''s suspicions.


    But on the day of the birthday banquet, Rong Qi suddenly left without saying a word. He did not even greet Xiao Yue.


    Something must have happened to North Guard for Rong Qi to leave in such a hurry.


    However ¡­ What had happened?


    Right now, she had no way of knowing about the situation in the North Guard. It was because she knew nothing that caused her to be so anxious and restless.


    "Xiao Yue? Xiao Yue? "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice brought Xiao Yue back to reality as a look of guilt surfaced on her face, "Young ¡­ "Princess."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing could not help but ask when she saw Xiao Yue was a little distracted.


    Xiao Yue frowned, she hesitated for a moment, but did not plan to hide it from Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "Princess, Rong Qi suddenly left without saying anything, I suspect that something has happened to North Guard, I am currently very worried, and do not know about the situation in North Guard."

 C478 The Kings Mansion

    In fact, she really wanted to leave immediately, but if she suddenly left like this, it would definitely implicate the Duke and Lady Liu, so she couldn''t leave like this.


    Towards Xiao Yue''s worry, although Liu Ruo Qing could not empathize with him, she could understand.


    No matter what happened in North Guard, as the crown prince, she had to worry about him.


    "Don''t worry. If something big happened, Rong Qi would always come back to tell you. Maybe he went back because he had something urgent."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was not clear about the relationship between Rong Qi and the Monarch, but it was definitely not as simple as just the relationship between a monarch and a subject.


    Xiao Yue nodded her head, for the moment, she could only console herself.


    As for Feng Yi, ever since she knew that she had completely pissed Yan Yuan off this time, she became restless and couldn''t think of any way to remedy the situation.


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became!


    Yun Ai had said that she would help her think of a way, but she didn''t know if she could actually move the King Jing.


    With that night''s experience, she no longer dared to rashly provoke King Jing.


    Just like that, she sat uneasily until dusk. In her room, a dart suddenly flew in through the slightly opened window, and this sudden commotion caused Feng Yi to jump in fright.


    Seeing the piece of paper on the dart, she immediately went forward and took it off, quickly opening it up to take a look. The contents written on the paper, scared Feng Yi to the point that her face turned pale.


    "What?!"


    She exclaimed, staring at the paper in disbelief for a long time. Then she looked in the direction the darts had come from to make sure there was no one outside.


    She put the darts and the note away carefully and hid them under the box. Her expression changed to one of trepidation, then to one of ecstasy.


    "If that''s really the case, then things are going to be much easier."


    The next day, early in the morning, Feng Yi came out of the National Hotel, striding towards the King Jing Palace with big steps. Lan Tu thought that she was looking for the Crown Princess Jing to beg for forgiveness, but he did not stop her.


    The concierge of the King Jing Palace had never seen Feng Yi before, but seeing the lady dressed extravagantly, he did not dare slight her, and asked: "May I ask who Miss is looking for?"


    Feng Yi always had an arrogant look, she always felt that speaking to a servant lowered him down, and when she looked at a servant, she always looked up with her nose in the sky.


    "This princess is the Fenglan''s princess, Feng Yi. I request to see the King Jing, go inform me."


    His tone was full of arrogance and arrogance.


    It was the first time that someone had been so rude to the King Jing Palace. He was just a princess of a small country, how could he lift his tail up to the sky? What kind of place did he think the King Jing Palace was?


    Wait, she said her name is Feng Yi?


    The gatekeeper looked suspiciously at Feng Yi. This girl looked extremely gorgeous, her facial features did not seem to be from the Easternum, and the name sounded a little familiar.


    It was her!


    On the night of the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, this son of his brought up the matter of having their princess consort dance in front of the entire Jindu.


    What a fool, not bad looks, but no brains.


    After angering the prince, she actually dared to come knocking on her door. Who gave her the guts?


    The guard didn''t move at all. He looked at Feng Yi''s arrogant face and said: "My master is not here. Princess, please go back."


    He would truly be a fool if he sent the message on behalf of this fool. His front feet had just offended the Prince, and he still dared to bring him to the door without being afraid of death.


    How could this Fenglan raise such an ignorant fool who didn''t know the limits of heaven and earth?


    The gatekeeper''s tone of voice was impolite, Feng Yi''s face instantly turned cold.


    "Is the prince not here, or is the Crown Princess Jing not allowing me to enter?"


    The gatekeeper was extremely fed up with Feng Yi''s arrogant attitude. She actually dared to speak rudely to the wangfei at this moment, no wonder she was so shameless to the point of being shameless at the empress dowager''s birthday banquet.


    "Regardless of whether my master is here or if the princess will let you in, King Jing Palace doesn''t welcome you. If you still have the face of a princess, then leave immediately. If you are chased away by a princess in the backyard of the prince''s mansion, I''m afraid you won''t be so merciful. At that time, it would be bad for you to injure the princess."


    Feng Yi looked at the concierge''s arrogant look, and thought of what she had seen on the paper slip, her imposing manner grew even more powerful, "Bastard! Who do you think you are to dare teach this princess a lesson? This princess has matters to attend to, if you do not want to die, go and spread them, if not, let the prince know that you have delayed his business, it will not be a good thing!"


    It was the first time that the gatekeeper had seen such a shameless woman. It was one thing to have a man look for one, but he was still able to shout so arrogantly. Thus, he closed the door and left without even bothering with her.


    Seeing that he was about to close the door, without saying a word, Feng Yi rushed in.


    She felt that telling Yan Yuan what she had told him today would not only pacify Yan Yuan, but would also help him in making a contribution and making him look at her in a new light.


    He didn''t care about anything else at the moment as he barged in.


    "How preposterous!"


    The gatekeeper clenched his teeth and cursed, then called a few guards over, wanting to take Feng Yi out.


    "Let go of me, you dog slaves. You have the guts. Wait until I enter the palace, see how I deal with you guys in the future!"


    When Liu Ruo Qing arrived at the front yard, she heard a lady clamoring. She could not help but be surprised for a moment, her gaze turned towards the entrance as she saw a few guards carrying Feng Yi out.


    "It''s her again! This person''s mind is filled with water. It''s about time for ice to freeze in the middle of winter. She made such a joke, yet she still dares to come to the prince''s mansion to cause trouble. "


    What were you saying just now, waiting for her to enter the prince''s mansion?


    Liu Ruo Qing almost laughed out loud. Who exactly was the one who gave this enigmatic confidence of Feng Yi to her?


    Who gave her the illusion that Yan Yuan had done that to her, or that he wanted to take her as a concubine? If these words were to spread, wouldn''t they be afraid of being laughed at?


    After Feng Yi was thrown out of the Duke Palaces, she shouted loudly, "You guys wait here for me, when the Duke comes back, I''ll show you."


    "Pui!" "What is that thing!"


    The gatekeeper looked at her and spat in disgust, "You, who can''t even show your face on the stage, aren''t even worthy of carrying the prince''s shoes."


    Feng Yi did not give up and continued to shout outside the Duke Palaces. Her abnormal reaction made Liu Ruo Qing feel that it was a little strange, as if she was trying to blow the matter.


    Thinking this way, she slowly walked to the door of the Duke Palace. Seeing that Feng Yi did not leave, she stood outside the Duke Palace and shouted.


    When they heard the movements in the King Jing Palace, they all opened the door to take a look. Seeing that it was the Feng Yi who made a big joke at the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, all of them started to watch with interest from the entrance.

 C479 479 Palms and Mouth 100

    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows. Yan Yuan was entangled by this fool who was like a ghost, so he was really unlucky.


    "Let her in."


    It seemed that the methods she used to deal with him were too gentle.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression turned cold as killing intent flashed past her face.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing let her in, Feng Yi''s face lit up, when the door guard let her in, the provocation on her face was not hidden, especially when facing Liu Ruo Qing, the provocation was even more obvious.


    "In the end, Crown Princess Jing knows how to treat guests, unlike the dog slaves of your Duke Palaces, Feng Yi almost thought that these kind of things, that wouldn''t show up, were taught to you by your master."


    The reason why Feng Yi dared to provoke Liu Ruo Qing in such a way was naturally because the secret that she knew would definitely kill her.


    As soon as these words left his mouth, the servants in the mansion could no longer bear to listen. Their faces were filled with anger.


    But it was Liu Ruo Qing who only looked at her and smiled. She glanced at Feng Yi from top to bottom and said: "You aren''t mistaken, the servants in the Duke Palaces are all taught by me."


    In the next second, he saw her eyes turn cold, "Someone, come!"


    "Your servant is here."


    "This person barged into the palace and disrespected this wangfei, beating him thirty times!"


    "Yes."


    Feng Yi never thought that Liu Ruo Qing would dare to torture her the moment he entered the door, and her face immediately paled.


    Earlier, those guards had wanted to hit her, but because she didn''t dare to act impudently, now that she had given the order, who would still treat such a stupid fool with tender feelings for her?


    Her actions were so fast that Feng Yi was forced to lie down on the bench.


    Feng Yi did not know martial arts, and was yet another woman. Under the control of these guards, she was unable to break free, and when she was pushed down onto the chair, she stared at Liu Ruo Qing with a face full of grievance, and said: "Crown Princess Jing, you dared to hit me today, I will definitely make you pay ten times for it."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised his eyebrows, and called her a fool in his heart!


    "Fight!"


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing did not take her words seriously, before she could say the following, Liu Ruo Qing smashed the rod on her back, causing her to scream out in pain, "Ah!"


    The originally exquisite makeup instantly lost all color on her face. Due to the pain, her expression became ferocious and interesting.


    "Liu Tian Xin, release me if you know what''s good for you. I can even plead with the Duke for mercy, you ¡­"


    "Keep fighting!" "A lot of attacks!"


    Liu Ruo Qing had probably only seen Feng Yi with a delusional brain in her life.


    Ah!" "Ahhh!


    Screams sounded one after another. Feng Yi was in so much pain that she couldn''t take it anymore, and started shouting out loud, "Liu Tian Xin, you want to kill me to keep my mouth shut, right? You better not think that just because you killed me, no one would know that you are pretending to be the Crown Princess Jing. If the king knew about this matter, your entire family will die! "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart thumped once, her heart shivered, and her fists under her sleeves tightened a little because of nervousness.


    Xiao Yue, who was beside her, was also shocked by her words. This matter was so secretive, where did this Princess Feng Yi hear this from?


    It was no wonder that she dared to be so arrogant towards the princess when she entered the prince''s mansion. It was likely that she felt that she possessed a weakness that could kill the princess.


    Liu Ruo Qing was panicking in her heart, but on the surface, she still maintained a calm and composed appearance. At this moment, she could not display the slightest bit of guilt or panic.


    "Keep hitting me. Thirty boards aren''t enough. Beat her until she''s obedient."


    "Yes, Princess."


    These servants of the Duke Palaces naturally would not easily believe the words Feng Yi had shouted out just now. Let alone it was false, even if what she had said was true, there would still be a prince coming to punish her.


    He even shamelessly offered to plead on behalf of the wangfei?


    What did she count as? Even if the prince didn''t want the wangfei anymore, he still wouldn''t look down on her, would he?


    As expected, his brain was unable to function properly!


    If the 30 boards were to be smashed, how could a girl like Feng Yi endure it? At that moment, she did not even have the strength to shout, and could only glare at Liu Ruo Qing with a pair of resentful eyes.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a low and cold voice rang out in the courtyard. Although the voice was not loud, it was powerful enough to make everyone stop what they were doing.


    Hearing that voice, Feng Yi''s lifeless eyes that were originally in pain immediately lit up, he turned his head, only to see Yan Yuan with a dark face, walking towards his with a heavy footsteps, his expression extremely ugly.


    The murderous aura around him had caused Yan Yuan to feel even colder than the snow around him.


    "Wang... "Your highness, save me, your highness ¡­"


    Feng Yi looked very weak, and very pitiful.


    Yan Yuan slowly walked in front of her and looked down at her: "What were you saying just now, this king didn''t hear you clearly, say it again."


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming back, Feng Yi felt like he had found his savior. He had already forgotten who was the person who had looked coldly at her while she sat in the snow.


    When she heard Yan Yuan asking about what happened just now, thinking that this bitch Liu Tian Xin was about to die, she felt that her back no longer hurt that much.


    "Your Highness, this ¡­ "This person ¡­"


    She extended her hand out and pointed at Liu Ruo Qing, her fingers trembling a little hard, as though the pain on her back was making her bite her lower lip, making her look even more pitiful and helpless in front of Yan Yuan.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm and composed appearance, she sneered in her heart.


    How can you be so calm when you''re about to die? You better not beg me later!


    Her gaze provokingly swept across Liu Ruo Qing''s calm face, and then, she slowly looked at Yan Yuan and said: "Your Highness, this ¡­ This person is fake, she is pretending to be your fiancee, Princess Tian Xin, she ¡­ She is not Princess Tian Xin ¡­ "


    "Oh? Who told you that? "


    However, at this time, Feng Yi was still immersed in her daydream, where she was about to see Liu Ruo Qing become a joke the entire time. She was simply unable to see Yan Yuan''s abnormal reaction, and she said, "Last night ¡­ Someone told me last night. "


    She didn''t know who that person was, but her instincts told her that this news couldn''t be false.


    "Is that so?"


    Yan Yuan curled his lips, a cold glint flitted past his eyes. He turned around and looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and seeing that she was still extremely calm, he felt slightly relieved.


    After giving her a comforting look, his expression turned cold, and his voice also became shrouded with cold air. "Someone, come."


    Feng Yi laughed coldly as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm face, only to hear Yan Yuan say this: "Princess Feng Yi is disrespectful to Princess Wangfei, she is the one who makes rumors and makes up the arrangements for the Wangfei. You can smack her lips a hundred times, and throw her into the dungeon."


    Feng Yi wore a cold smile on her face. In the next second, her expression turned into one of disbelief and shock as she looked at Yan Yuan.

 C480 480 Understanding

    "Your Highness, please listen to me, she is a fake, you can check and find out. Your Highness, Feng Yi is doing this for your own good, she doesn''t want you to be tricked, Your Highness ¡­"


    "Stop her mouth and drag her down."


    Yan Yuan didn''t even look at Feng Yi as he walked up to Liu Ruo Qing and supported her into the inner courtyard.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle this matter!"


    Yan Yuan''s expression was terrifyingly cold. The sound of Feng Yi behind him being slapped, suddenly rushed into his ears.


    In the past few days, Liu Ruo Qing had been feeling a little apprehensive, as if someone was doing something behind her back, and the other party''s target was her.


    Returning to the Eastern Courtyard, the calmness that Liu Ruo Qing had forcefully put on had somewhat loosened. It was clearly winter, yet her palms were actually covered in cold sweat.


    "That Princess Feng Yi must have been ordered by someone, if not she would not have guessed my identity, and if she did not have confidence, she would not have had the guts to come to King Jing Palace to cause trouble."


    Yan Yuan nodded, allowing her to sit on the chair, he comforted her softly: "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    How could Liu Ruo Qing not be nervous? Even though she had long prepared herself for this matter to be exposed, with the fact that she was pregnant with Yan Yuan''s child, it was even more impossible for Yan Yuan to leave her alone.


    The crime she committed, even if the Kaiser wanted to protect him, the ministers in the court, the censors would not let it go so easily.


    The crime of deceiving the sovereign was an incredible matter in the eyes of the ministers.


    "Feng Yi doesn''t look like she''s being ordered around, but more like she''s being used. Her kind of stupid brain is the easiest to use, but she definitely won''t easily work with someone like Feng Yi. Feng Yi is too stupid and easy to deal with."


    Yan Yuan''s words caused Liu Ruo Qing to be silent for a few seconds, after that, he nodded, "But what is the other party planning for Feng Yi to come over and cause trouble? Normal people wouldn''t suspect me because of a sentence or two from her. "


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "The other party must have used Feng Yi''s words to stir up trouble at the Duke Palaces to test out our reactions. If we were really afraid of Feng Yi''s words, then we would have definitely made a move, and this also means that the person who used Feng Yi was not certain that your identity was fake. He (she) might have obtained some suspicions from some place, and through Feng Yi, as long as we don''t do anything, the other party''s goal will not be reached."


    Yan Yuan''s analysis was indeed reasonable, but Liu Ruo Qing''s heart calmed down a little.


    But since her identity had already started to be suspected, she naturally would not give up just because Feng Yi was being dealt with.


    She looked at Yan Yuan and said: "Are we really not going to do anything?"


    "How could that be?"


    Yan Yuan smiled lightly, a cold glint flashed past his eyes, "Regarding this matter, I will secretly send people to investigate the person behind the scenes. On the surface, we should not do anything."


    Yan Yuan saw that the worry on Liu Ruo Qing''s face had not disappeared by much, so he reached out and rubbed her face, and said: "Don''t think too much, with such a worried look, if my son gets ugly, you''ll be the only one asking."


    Liu Ruo Qing also didn''t want Yan Yuan to worry too much about her. Hearing his words, he laughed, "They even said that they don''t care about their son, and that they are all sons of their own sons."


    "Now that I have a son, I have a helper to protect you. If I have a daughter, I will have to protect two people. How tired would it be?"


    "Smooth talker."


    Liu Ruo Qing reached out and pinched his firm arm.


    "Alright, obediently lie down and rest. I''ll go out for a while and then come over to accompany you."


    Liu Ruo Qing could roughly guess what Yan Yuan wanted to do, so she didn''t ask too much, and nodded. She suddenly thought of something: "The pot that I ate at Eighth Brother''s place tasted good, and I still wanted to go eat. After you''re done with your work, let''s go look for Eighth Brother."


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps paused for a moment, then he nodded his head, "Ok, I will be back soon."


    When he exited the inner courtyard, the temperature on his face had turned completely cold. The killing intent in his eyes scattered bit by bit in the dark pupils that could not be dissipated.


    "Your Highness."


    "Is that woman in jail?"


    "Yes, it''s being locked in the dungeon."


    Yan Yuan walked towards the direction of the dungeon with a darkened face. He clenched his fists tightly under his sleeves as killing intent surged in the depths of his eyes.


    Inside the dungeon, Feng Yi was curled up on the ground, her body trembling in fear. Her face was swollen like a pig''s head because of a hundred slaps, and her original appearance could no longer be seen.


    After being beaten to thirty pieces, his body was badly mutilated. His clothes and the flesh on his back were already glued together, making him look somewhat shocking.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s appearance, her entire body shivered in fear. He no longer dared to make those useless fantasies, and only begged for mercy with all his heart, wanting to preserve his life.


    From the moment she told Yan Yuan the secret that she knew, she never thought that Yan Yuan would treat her like this.


    From beginning to end, she felt that the man in the Great Qin Dynasty should be like the man in Fenglan, and embrace her like a fairy.


    However, at this moment, she realized that not all men could become subjects of her skirt. However, she now knew that the price she had to pay was too great.


    "Open the cell door. "Everyone else, leave."


    The guard retreated, while Feng Yi half knelt in front of Yan Yuan, begging for forgiveness. Her face that was swollen like a pig''s head looked funny now, but Yan Yuan was not laughing.


    He only looked coldly at her crying and begging for forgiveness and said: "If you still want to live, then whatever this king wants to ask you now, answer honestly and clearly. If this king finds out that you''re hiding anything, not only you, your entire Fenglan, will pay the price for your actions, understand?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yi hurriedly nodded, afraid that Yan Yuan wouldn''t believe him. She even kowtowed a few times in a very serious manner to express her sincerity.


    Yan Yuan looked down upon her condescendingly from above, and then said: "You clearly know that other than the wangfei, this king does not need any other women, but even after trying so many times, you still have not given up. Did someone say anything to you?"


    Feng Yi never thought that Yan Yuan would ask this question so directly. He was stunned for a moment, and when he thought about what Yun Ai had said to her, and how he compared it to his own question, she seemed to understand something.


    If the prince was truly dissatisfied with the wangfei, he wouldn''t protect her at all times, and he wouldn''t say such words in a place that the wangfei couldn''t see.


    It was very obvious that Divine Martial Yun Ai''s words had misled her.


    Even if Feng Yi was stupid, she knew that she had been tricked.

 C481 Feng Yi was released

    She just did not understand, she had no enmity with that Shen Wu Yun Ai, why would she plot against her like that?


    When he thought about what happened to him because of her misdirection, his eyes filled with resentment.


    She did not hesitate to tell Yan Yuan everything that Shen Wu Yun had told her.


    "Is that what Yun Ai told you?"


    "Yes, Your Highness, Feng Yi does not dare to lie to Your Highness."


    After a hundred slaps, even a few of her front teeth had been broken, so she wasn''t too sure what was going on. However, it at least allowed Yan Yuan to understand what she meant.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze deepened, and a trace of fierceness flashed past his eyes.


    It really was her doing behind the scenes.


    His eyes darkened as he continued to speak: "Who allowed you to spread rumors that the Crown Princess Jing was fake?"


    Speaking of that, Feng Yi remembered the hundred times she had been slapped, and her body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Return... "In reply to Your Highness, I don''t know who it is. Someone threw a note into my room and told me about this matter. They said that as long as I tell Your Highness about this matter, Your Highness will definitely look at me in a new light ¡­"


    As she finished speaking, her voice became lower and lower, and her gaze swept Yan Yuan''s face with fear. When she met Yan Yuan''s cold gaze, she hurriedly retracted her gaze.


    At this time, if she still believed in Divine Martial Yun Ai''s words and had even the slightest bit of wishful thinking towards King Jing, then she would truly be a fool.


    She saw that Yan Yuan was quiet and did not say a word, his expression was calm and he seemed to be deep in thought.


    Feng Yi''s heart was pounding frantically. She didn''t know what Yan Yuan was thinking right now, but right now, her life was in Yan Yuan''s hands. The more he kept quiet, the more he was panicking.


    He couldn''t even feel the pain on his body anymore. He could only feel his body turning cold and his body trembling violently.


    "My prince, Feng Yi has truly admitted her wrongs, Feng Yi does not dare to have any more delusions, I beg you, your highness, please forgive me this time, Your Highness, I beg you ¡­"


    Feng Yi continuously kowtowed to Yan Yuan. That voice was so noisy that it annoyed him.


    "Someone, come."


    The guard outside quickly walked in. "Your Highness."


    "Throw this woman out of the house."


    "Yes."


    Just like that, Feng Yi was forcibly dragged out of the prison by the Duke Palace''s guards. She didn''t even dare to shout loudly, and very quickly, she was thrown out of the Duke''s Mansion''s wide open door.


    Because it was close to the end of the year, the aristocratic children of the various yamen authorities had all started to rest at home. Many people had seen the incident of Feng Yi making a ruckus in King Jing Palace, and now that she was so injured that she had been thrown out of the palace, many people looked at her as if she was a joke.


    There were also some people who were curious as to what Feng Yi had done this time that made the duke unhappy, to actually slap her beautiful face into a pig''s head.


    When Prime Minister Lan Tu heard that Feng Yi had been beaten up in the King Jing Palace, he was extremely frightened and immediately rushed over from the National Hotel. He ordered the attendants that accompanied him to carry Feng Yi back.


    After learning the whole process from Feng Yi, Lan Tu was so angry that he directly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You ¡­ It was more than enough! You... You can''t even tell that someone is using you and has even personally delivered yourself to your doorstep. Prince Jing didn''t take your life this time, so you can consider him to be magnanimous. "


    He was so angry that he pointed at Feng Yi and cursed, not caring about her identity as a princess anymore.


    "If our Fenglan loses the protection of the Great Heaven Court because of you, you can just wait to be scolded by tens of thousands of people."


    After saying that, he swung his long sleeves, turned around, and walked out of the house. His last sentence, caused Feng Yi''s face to once again become completely pale.


    After Yan Yuan came out of the Sky Prison, he called Qi Feng over to the study room.


    Other than being his personal bodyguard, Qi Feng also had another identity, which was a Guard Commander.


    "What is Yun Ai doing recently?"


    "In reply to Your Highness, this time, besides congratulating the empress dowager on her birthday, she didn''t make much of a move this time. There were just a few times when we noticed her sneaking into a courtyard on West Street.


    "Outside of Shen Zhui? Scholar Shen''s brother? "


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Yes." Yan Yuan nodded his head, ten years ago outside, Shen Chong had indeed funded a courtyard specially for the lonely old man. Although it was called a courtyard, it was actually very big, enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    There were not many lonely old men in Jindu, so that courtyard was extremely spacious. If Yun Ai used this courtyard as a cover, it would truly be difficult for people to notice him.


    "Subordinate secretly investigated the whereabouts of Yun Ai after she entered this courtyard, but in the end, I only found out that she went to look at the seniors. This subordinate has also investigated the background of those seniors, and there isn''t anything suspicious about them."


    Yan Yuan frowned, he pursed his lips and did not say a word, there must be a problem with that courtyard, someone like Yun Ai Divine Martial Realm would definitely not have that kind heart to visit those lonely old people who were unrelated to her.


    "Continue to keep an eye on her. Report any suspicious areas immediately."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After Qi Feng left the study, Yan Yuan also walked out of the study, towards the east courtyard.


    Seeing Yan Yuan return to his room, Liu Ruo Qing walked up to him and said: "I heard that you threw Feng Yi out?"


    "If I don''t throw her out, can it be that I''ll leave her in the manor to raise?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled, taking her hand, indicating her to sit down. Then, he explained in detail what he had just asked his.


    "It really is her."


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she was extremely irritated, "They are really haunting me!"


    "I remember Shen Chong is Shen Qin''s father?"


    Yan Yuan turned his head, and suddenly asked about Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "Our people secretly observed Shen Wu Yun Ai, and she would also send people to watch us. About your identity, 100% of it was revealed to Feng Yi by him, there are some things that I want to find out from Shen Chong, but it is inconvenient for me to personally ask him."


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately understood what Yan Yuan meant, "You mean to say, you want me to make an appointment with Shen Qin?"


    "That''s right, you and Shen Qin are in contact, you invited Shen Qin into the house, Yun Ai will not be suspicious, but as for that Feng Yi, if we lock her up or kill her, we will let Yun Ai know that we are guilty, that''s why we did that, understand?"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, when she heard that he had let Feng Yi go, she had already understood this point.


    "Then I''ll get someone to invite Shen Qin over to the mansion later."


    Longqing Hall, this was the room that was given to Yun Ai by the title of Divine Martial Yun Ai''s princess.


    Within Longqing Hall, there were many hidden pillars that she had personally raised to help her with her work and to gather information.

 C482 Eighth brother had a quarrel with the girl?

    "They actually released Feng Yi?"


    When Yun Ai found out that Yan Yuan had been beaten up badly, she immediately let her go.


    Originally, when she planned to give that note to Feng Yi, she wanted to test out her attitude toward this couple.


    If they had a guilty conscience, they would definitely imprison Feng Yi and even kill him to silence him.


    Was it because Liu Tian Xin''s identity was not suspicious, or because they had other plans?


    After thinking about it, Yun Ai still felt that this matter was not that simple.


    For no reason, Yan Jue found a woman who could stay in the Duke Palaces for no reason. However, this woman had an ordinary appearance, so she could not match up to Yan Jue at all.


    "It looks like... I still have to start from that woman in the Prince Lu''s Mansion. "


    Liu Ruo Qing sent a trip to the Shen Mansion to invite Shen Qin here. Because Shen Qin often came to the Duke Palaces to play with Liu Ruo Qing, no one would pay attention to her whereabouts.


    After Shen Qin arrived, Liu Ruo Qing then explained to her in detail about what happened to Yun Ai.


    "So ¡­" Your Highness, are you suspecting that the living room might be the location where Shen Wu Yun Ai would contact her subordinates? "


    "Right."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, she did not hide anything from Shen Qin, and continued: "The people under the King, have secretly investigated the Shanshan Hospital, and did not find any suspicious areas, but as you know, the person called Shen Wu Yun Ai, is not an easy person to deal with, she will not go there for no reason."


    Shen Qin agreed and nodded his head, then heard Liu Ruo Qing continuing: "Your highness originally wanted to ask the Master Shen a question about some of the details, but, the Duke''s Palace or your highness''s side, could also have a hidden pillar that Yun Ai had arranged, so I could only ask the Master Shen a few words through you."


    "Sure, I will ask my father about this. What exactly does Your Highness want to know?"


    Liu Ruo Qing moved closer to Shen Qin, and after she explained everything in detail, Shen Qin sat in the Duke Palace for another hour before leaving.


    In the evening, Yan Yuan took care of the matters at hand and returned to the Eastern Courtyard once again. Liu Ruo Qing coincidentally woke up from her nap.


    Ever since she became pregnant, she had been particularly addicted to sleep. Originally, taking a nap for two hours was enough, but after she became pregnant, she would have to sleep until dusk or until dinner time before waking up.


    "Getting out of bed when it''s time for lunch, do you really think you''re raising a pig after eating and sleeping?"


    Yan Yuan smiled as he walked over and helped her tie the waist seal.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not like having servants to serve her. In the past, she was not used to the clothes of the ancient people, so she was helped to wear it by Xiao Yue a few times.


    "What?" Do you dislike me being like a pig now? "


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her brows as she looked at her. Both of her hands were slightly raised, allowing her to tie the waist seal with Yan Yuan''s hands.


    "If you don''t mind, you''ll only be blessed if you act like a pig."


    Yan Yuan smiled and tied the belt around his waist. He bent down, and whispered into Liu Ruo Qing''s ear, gently nibbling on it, "Wangfu."


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at her. Even if she could not remember the number of times she had done this, Liu Ruo Qing would still make her ears turn red from her teasing.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say I''m like a pig, I just happen to have a reason to eat more."


    With Yan Yuan''s help, he put on the outer robe, held Yan Yuan''s arm and said: "This morning, I said that I would like to go to eighth brother''s mansion to eat a hot pot. Can we go now?"


    "The carriage is ready for you. Let''s go."


    Prince Lu''s Mansion was not far from the King Jing Palace. Because of the cold weather, Yan Yuan prepared a carriage for Liu Ruo Qing.


    When the carriage arrived at the manor, it was still the steward who had come to greet them.


    "My prince is in his study, I would like to invite Prince Jing and Princess Wangfei to sit for a while. This old servant will go find Prince right now."


    Yan Yuan had played quite closely with Yan Jue since young, so he was not unfamiliar with the Prince Lu''s Mansion. After the butler went to find Yan Jue, he immediately brought Liu Ruo Qing to the backyard.


    Not long after, Yan Jue arrived. Seeing them, his face looked a little strange, but was also a little tired. "You guys came really early.


    Although Yan Jue''s words were spoken as usual, but Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan noticed that something was amiss.


    Seeing his gloomy expression, he seemed to be in a bad mood.


    The two of them thought back to the night of the empress dowager''s birthday banquet. Yan Jue also seemed to be in a bad mood, as if he had something on his mind.


    The couple looked at each other, and Yan Yuan spoke first: "What''s wrong? We just had a hot pot together, and with your current look, does your Prince Lu''s Mansion really need a lot of silver recently? "


    Yan Jue didn''t seem to be in the mood to joke around, he only pursed his lips and said: "Sit down first, the ingredients are almost ready."


    Seeing that Yan Jue was unwilling to say more, the two of them looked at each other again and sat down.


    "What about the girl? "Why isn''t he here?"


    Liu Ruo Qing spoke in a seemingly casual manner. Seeing Yan Jue''s hand that was pouring wine, she paused for a moment, then laughed: "Speaking of which, she is just a prisoner under house arrest, if I am not happy, she will be served with me. If not, she is just a prisoner, why do I have to take care of her every time."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, from Yan Jue''s words, she heard that something was amiss.


    "Eighth brother is arguing with Miss Gong?"


    Yan Jue raised his wine cup, took a sip, then looked towards Liu Ruo Qing and smiled again, "It''s just a mere prisoner, is it even worth quarreling with this king?"


    Liu Ruo Qing could hear the depression in Yan Jue''s tone, and did not ask further.


    "Relax, Ruo Qing, this duke brought her back to the capital. If her existence threatened you, this duke wouldn''t need Ol ''Nine to personally take care of her, and wouldn''t cause you any trouble."


    "No, eighth brother, that''s not what I meant, I ¡­ "My lady."


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw Liu Tian Xin standing at the entrance of the courtyard, her face immediately changed.


    Because the sky had turned a little dark, Liu Ruo Qing could not see Liu Tian Xin''s face clearly. However, she must have had a very bad complexion.


    Regardless if there was anything else between Eighth Brother and Liu Tian Xin, Eighth Brother''s words just now were indeed very hurtful.


    The two of them had been together for nearly half a year anyway. Even if it was just a normal friend, Eighth Brother''s words just now were very hurtful. Furthermore, she could sense that there was some other subtle relationship between Eighth Brother and Liu Tian Xin.


    In the end, other than the matter of Liu Tian Xin escaping the marriage and being forced to marry Yan Yuan, she did not owe him anything.


    In the past few months, she had lived in Prince Lu''s Mansion with a completely unfamiliar face without any freedom.


    Therefore, what Yan Jue had just said had clearly hurt Liu Tian Xin. In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, she was somewhat apologetic.


    Yan Jue paused in his drinking once again, and an undetectable strange expression flashed across his face.

 C483 She overheard you

    When Liu Tian Xin saw her, he did not avoid her, but walked in calmly instead. He did not look in Yan Jue''s direction, but walked in front of Yan Yuan and said: "Prince Jing, I am very sorry, but my existence has affected Crown Princess Jing.


    As she was speaking, she suddenly pulled the sword on her wrist, and a sword appeared in front of Yan Yuan.


    "Either Prince will kill me now, or I will ask him to tell the eighth prince to let me go. I will go far away, and I will absolutely not affect any of you."


    She passed the sword to Yan Yuan, and waited for him to take it.


    This sword was gifted to her by Yan Jue a few months ago, and said that he wanted her to use it for self-defense. At that time, she was secretly delighted, but she slowly understood that this sword was meant for her to protect herself.


    In order to prevent people who wanted to harm Liu Ruo Qing from taking action against her, she had to protect herself, so that she wouldn''t be used by others. To put it bluntly, it was to protect Liu Ruo Qing.


    Originally, the reason why Yan Jue brought her along was to prevent his from being discovered by others and affecting Liu Ruo Qing.


    And the more time she spent with him, the more she minded Yan Jue''s thoughts, and the words Yan Jue had said to Liu Ruo Qing just now, allowed her to understand him completely.


    She also placed the matter that she had always thought she wouldn''t mind in front of her. It turned out that she still cared a lot about it.


    Yan Yuan looked at the sword in front of him, then looked at Yan Jue''s darkening face, then looked at his finger that was holding onto the wine cup with increasing force, then asked: "Do you think this king does not dare to kill you?"


    "No, Prince Jing, I''m not testing you, I really hate the feeling of being under house arrest. If I knew earlier that I wouldn''t have had my own face and would have had to be under house arrest, I wouldn''t have run away and directly married you."


    When Liu Tian Xin said this, she was a little angry, but at the same time, both Yan Yuan and Yan Jue changed their expressions.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Seeing Yan Jue place the wine cup heavily on the table, he got up and pulled Liu Tian Xin over, gritting his teeth as he laughed coldly: "Now I feel that Old Ninth is going to marry him. Back then when you didn''t run away from the marriage, you did not need to regret, and there wouldn''t have been so many troubles!"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Jue''s terrifyingly gloomy face dumbfoundedly. It was the first time she saw Yan Jue being so fierce. His usual playful and sloppy look almost made Liu Ruo Qing think that this eighth brother wouldn''t be angry.


    As expected, not a single member of the royal family had a good temper.


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart, seeing the conflict between Yan Jue and his enemy, she knew that things were not going well.


    It looks like the reason why Eighth Brother''s relationship with Tian Xin was not good was really related to him.


    Yeah, I feel that the Prince Jing is good now, so I''m regretting it.


    She struggled to get rid of Yan Yuan''s hand, but her wrist was held so tightly by that she couldn''t move it at all.


    She decided to not argue with him and turned to Yan Yuan, "Prince Jing, you should just accept me. I look exactly the same as Crown Princess Jing anyway, so it shouldn''t be too hard on you to look at me."


    Yan Jue''s expression sank even more. Yan Jue was not any better, but Liu Ruo Qing did not seem to mind Liu Tian Xin''s words at all. Perhaps she was being generous, but she could clearly feel that Liu Tian Xin''s heart was not with Yan Yuan.


    "Liu Tian Xin..."


    "Enough!"


    Yan Yuan interrupted Yan Jue''s words with a gloomy face.


    "Let''s go to the study room. I have something to tell you."


    Yan Yuan looked at Yan Jue, and said with a stern expression.


    Yan Jue was stunned for a moment. He glanced at Liu Tian Xin with a cold face and released her hand.


    He unhappily swept his eyes across Yan Yuan, went around him, and quickly walked out of the courtyard. Yan Yuan followed behind him and leaned over Liu Ruo Qing, "If you are hungry, eat first, don''t wait for us."


    "Got it."


    After Yan Yuan and Yan Jue left, Liu Tian Xin did not plan to stay either. She turned around and prepared to leave, but she was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing, "Princess Tian Xin."


    Liu Tian Xin stopped in her tracks, turned her head and looked at her. Seeing her warm smile, she also laughed at herself.


    Although she was angry at Yan Jue, she did not vent her anger on him. She walked up to her and sat down, poured herself a cup of wine, and said: "You better call me submissive, if someone hears about it, you''ll be in trouble again."


    There were thousands of people in the mansion, it was hard to say if they had ulterior motives.


    As Liu Ruo Qing put food in the pot, she asked: "You fought with eighth brother?"


    Liu Tian Xin''s hand that was holding the wine cup trembled slightly, and then she laughed at herself and said: "What quarrel? I am a prisoner of the Duke''s Palace, what right do I have to quarrel with the King Lu Lord?"


    She remembered what Yan Jue had said at the beginning, and said sullenly, her heart feeling gloomy and uncomfortable, she drank the strong alcohol in her cup with one gulp.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not care about this, she placed the cooked food into a bowl and handed it over to her, and said: "I know that because of me, you have suffered. I will go back and talk to Yan Yuan, and have them let you go."


    Liu Tian Xin lifted her eyes to look at Liu Ruo Qing. She was not pleasantly surprised at all, and only said: "Didn''t you get implicated by me? I don''t have any unhappiness or grievances, it''s just that ¡­"


    She swallowed her words back, not knowing what to say.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t ask anymore and continued to speak her mind, "No matter what, I can''t possibly keep you under house arrest forever, so that you can live your entire life wearing this human skin mask."


    She looked at the stiff corner of Liu Tian Xin''s mouth and laughed: "Even if we are willing, Eighth Brother is definitely not willing."


    When Liu Tian Xin heard Liu Ruo Qing mentioning Yan Jue, the expression on her originally dull face instantly stiffened. The hand holding the cup also tightened up at the same time.


    How could she not understand Liu Ruo Qing''s teasing tone? However, Yan Jue''s heartless words still rang in her ears from time to time.


    "Yeah, he definitely doesn''t want to. No matter how big of a business Prince Lu''s Mansion is, there''s no reason for him to keep a prisoner for the rest of his life."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that she was angry at him, so she comforted her: "I know what eighth brother is annoyed about, so don''t bother with him, if he doesn''t take you seriously, then he won''t be annoyed about this kind of thing, and just throw you over to us, alright?"


    Hearing her say that, Liu Tian Xin suddenly stared at Liu Ruo Qing with a strange gaze for a few seconds, after that, he gave her a smile with an unknown meaning, without saying anything, he raised his wine cup and drank the rest of his wine in one gulp.

 C484 484 Rumors

    "I''ll go back to my room first. You take your time and eat."


    "Do you want to go back after you eat something?"


    "I''m full."


    She responded to him in low spirits and then left to return to the courtyard she lived in at the Prince''s Mansion.


    Liu Tian Xin was in a very bad mood. When Yan Jue said the words "if her existence threatens you, then I will personally take care of her", a twinge of pain surfaced in his heart.


    Back then, when she followed him back to the capital, she had guessed that Yan Jue had feelings for her. For Liu Ruo Qing, he couldn''t do anything.


    However, hearing him say those words in person made her feel so sad.


    Anyway, she was in his hands right now, and even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t. Even if he really forced her to live his entire life under such a mask, what could she do?


    She reached out to push open the door. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of her. Before she could even react, a pile of powder was scattered in front of her.


    In the blink of an eye, she felt her legs go soft. She couldn''t even scream before she lost consciousness.


    Dozens of men in black came out from Liu Tian Xin''s yard and then disappeared into the darkness.


    In Prince Lu''s Mansion''s study, Yan Jue looked out of the window at the moonlight with an expressionless face. After a while, he said with a cold face: "We cannot keep Yun Ai''s life any longer."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, a killing intent quickly flashed past his eyes, "The reason I called you here tonight, is because of this matter. Since she wanted to spread Qing Er''s identity, other than dealing with Qing Er, I suspect that he has another reason, it should be related to the Shen Ji Hall. Now that we no longer have to find any clues related to the Shen Ji Hall from her, and have to get rid of both the Shen Ji Hall and the Divine Martial Realm, we don''t need to know what the links are between them. "


    "When are you going to do it?"


    Yun Ai is the head of the Yi He Sect. She already has high martial arts skills, so we have more than enough to deal with her, but I suspect that she has set up a lot of Eastern Ocean people in the Easternum. If Yun Ai disappears mysteriously, these people will definitely think of ways to let Shen Wu Xiong Guang know about it.


    The relationship between the Eastern Ocean Continent and the Easternum had been maintained very well ever since the time the Great Emperor took over the throne. In addition, Yun Ai''s mother had died to save the late Empress Dowager.


    It was unknown whether or not Xiong Guang knew that Yun Ai had colluded with the Shen Ji Hall, so before everything could be resolved, there was no need to fall out with Xiong Guang.


    He had to do it in secret to deal with the Divine Martial Realm and Yun Ai.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I have to think of a way to lure all those hidden pillars from the Easternum out and use them to kill Yun Ai."


    When Yan Yuan said this, the killing intent in his eyes surged even more.


    Originally, the couple didn''t come to the Prince Lu''s Mansion to just eat the hotpot. On top of that, Yan Jue didn''t have the mood to continue eating the hotpot today.


    Just on the second day, news came from the Prince Lu''s Mansion that Liu Tian Xin had disappeared.


    "When did you disappear? "When you guys went to the study, I talked to her for a while. It wasn''t long ago either."


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard about Liu Tian Xin''s disappearance, she was shocked, and an uneasy feeling immediately flashed through her heart.


    Yan Jue''s current expression was a little tired, and his eyes were completely bloodshot. In just a single night, his entire person seemed to have aged a lot.


    "After I finished talking to Ol ''Nine, I went to look for her in the side chamber. By that time, she would already be gone."


    Yan Jue''s voice was a little hoarse, without the satisfaction from before, his brows were knitted tightly from start to finish.


    "Eighth brother, don''t worry. Maybe she left in anger?"


    Liu Ruo Qing spoke in a comforting tone, only to see Yan Jue gave a bitter smile as he said, "With her insignificant strength, if she wants to leave the Duke Palaces, he will definitely attract the attention of the guards. How can he escape so easily?"


    If she could escape so easily, she wouldn''t have stayed in the prince''s mansion for more than half a year without leaving.


    "Moreover, I found some knockout powder at the door of her room. These powder came from the East Ocean Sea, so it is very likely that Yun Ai''s men took her away."


    He understood that woman, Shen Wu Yun Ai, very well. No matter how innocent or harmless she looked, her thoughts were as vicious as they could be.


    "Don''t you have a dark guard in her yard? How did the people of Divine Martial Yun Ai were able to kidnap him so easily? "


    Yan Yuan''s face was gloomy, but he suddenly opened his mouth, his expression was cold and terrifying.


    What he was worried about the most was that Yun Ai would take action from Liu Tian Xin, and before he could do anything, Yun Ai had already exposed this matter.


    Hearing Yan Yuan mention the secret guard, a trace of deep regret flashed across Yan Jue''s face.


    "I had a quarrel with her a few days ago, so I took away all the guards."


    So it turned out that after the two of them quarreled that day, Liu Tian Xin gave him the ability to withdraw from the dark guard and see if she could still escape from the Duke Palace.


    If he had known that this would happen, he wouldn''t have been so furious at her to remove the dark guards.


    The two brothers had ugly expressions on their faces. If Liu Tian Xin was truly in the hands of the Divine Martial Realm Yun Ai, things would become very troublesome to deal with.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think too much into it. Seeing the two of them not saying a word, she started to console Yan Jue: "Eighth brother, don''t worry about it. He won''t do anything to Princess Tian Xin before he takes care of me. She should still be safe now. "


    Yan Jue nodded, now he could only console himself.


    At the same time, the matter of Feng Yi causing trouble for the King Jing Palace yesterday had once again spread out through the streets at an extremely fast speed.


    However, there were also people who praised her unyielding pursuit of true love, and even willingly got scolded. It could be seen that she deeply loved Prince Jing, but was quickly refuted by others.


    She clearly knew that the prince only loved his wangfei, but she still insisted on stepping in and even spoke rudely to her several times. This wasn''t using deep feelings for him, this was clearly pestering him to be shameless.


    However, even more people were curious as to what exactly Feng Yi had done in the King Jing Palace this time that caused him to be beaten to such a terrible state.


    They had found out that there was a good person who had come to investigate.


    So when Feng Yi went to Prince Jing''s mansion, she called him an impostor, not the real Princess Tianxin. Princess Tianxin was so angry that she was beaten to thirty pieces, and Prince Hua-Yang came back and slapped Feng Yi a hundred times, turning her into a pig''s head.

 C485 Scratching the human skin mask

    Some people felt that Feng Yi deserved it, and some people felt that the Prince was too harsh on a girl.


    What caused people to discuss even more was whether what Princess Feng Yi said was true or false.


    Someone said that the identity of the Crown Princess Jing might really be suspicious. Otherwise, even if Princess Feng Yi had huge guts, she would not dare to spread such rumors.


    Some people also said that with the noble identity of the King Jing, impersonating the Crown Princess Jing was equivalent to deceiving the Emperor. Who would dare to do this?


    Even if the Duke had hidden the identity of the Royal Concubine from him in order to protect her, he should have imprisoned Princess Feng Yi or killed her immediately.


    This meant that Princess Feng Yi was just jealous of her, so she deliberately created rumors to frame her.


    These two points of view were not only discussed among the commoners, but also among the officials in the aristocratic families.


    Some of the families of the high officials who had seen Liu Ruo Qing before also felt that her words and actions didn''t resemble those of a royal princess. However, since she was a Crown Princess Jing, they didn''t dare to casually guess who she was like.


    was not worried at all with the rumors, he was only thinking that Liu Tian Xin was in the hands of Shen Wu Yun Ai. If Shen Wu Yun Ai had jumped out at this moment, even if she did not have enough evidence, the officials would still suspect him.


    Who would have thought that a young princess of the Eastern Ocean Continent would be able to cause so much trouble in the Easternum?


    Liu Tian Xin locked herself in a dark room and poured a bucket of cold water over her head.


    The dark stone house and the bone-piercing cold water caused Liu Tian Xin to shiver. Her lost consciousness slowly calmed down.


    While she was still in a daze, a cold and sinister female voice sounded out in front of her.


    "Princess Tian Xin, can this basin of cold water wake you up?"


    Liu Tian Xin instantly felt the top of her head go numb, and her body couldn''t help but shudder again.


    She slowly opened her eyes. In the dim room, she couldn''t see very well, but she could clearly see a young girl around her age standing in front of her. However, there was a sinister look on her face that was completely different from her age, as if she was a ghost from hell, causing her hair to stand on end.


    Who was this woman? How could he recognize her?


    A trace of unease flashed through Liu Tian Xin''s heart. She looked at Divine Martial Yun Ai and asked with a weak voice, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t worry about who I am. I only caught the princess to ask you a question."


    Although Liu Tian Xin was extremely cold at the moment, her consciousness was still clear.


    No matter who this person was, or what his motive was, she could not easily admit that she was Liu Tian Xin. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would implicate Liu Ruo Qing.


    Thinking about that, she held onto a breath and asked: "Why does Miss call me Princess Tian Xin? "Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Yun Ai was startled. She originally wanted to take advantage of this woman''s weakest consciousness to reveal her identity, but she didn''t expect her to reply in such a manner.


    Although she was not sure whether this woman was Liu Tian Xin or not, her instincts told her that even if this woman was not Liu Tian Xin, she was definitely related to Liu Tian Xin.


    It was definitely not so simple for Yan Jue to hide such a woman in the Duke Palaces.


    She thoughtfully looked at the girl in front of her, thinking to herself: Is she really not Liu Tian Xin, or is this woman''s willpower much stronger than hers?


    Yun Ai was not willing to give up and wanted to continue with her words.


    "I already know, you don''t have to continue acting in front of me. Yan Jue hid you inside the Prince Lu''s Mansion, worried that you would spread the news, and implicate the one inside the King Jing Palace."


    The light in Liu Tian Xin''s eyes flickered, but she still clenched her teeth and replied, "The reason why young lady said this, that the Eighth Prince invited me to live in his mansion, was purely because I saved a little girl while I was in the southwest. His Highness admired my chivalrous actions, so he invited me to live in the capital for a period of time.


    She looked at the Divine Martial Yun Ai''s changed expression and laughed: "If the Eighth Prince really wants to hide me, how would the miss discover me, right?"


    "You ¡­"


    Shen Wu Yun Ai''s face darkened, she did not expect this seemingly normal woman to be so sharp-tongued.


    Of course she wouldn''t believe what she said. Yan Jue seemed to be a sloppy person, but he wasn''t a person who would casually cause trouble for himself. Would he admire this woman just because he saw injustice on the road and invite his to the capital?


    He''s lying to a child!


    Yun Ai sneered in her heart.


    Rather than saying that she was beautiful, it would be easier to believe that Yan Jue had set his eyes on her. After all, everyone''s standards towards beautiful women were different, so Yan Jue liked this type of hers.


    Her gaze was filled with disdain as she sized Liu Tian Xin up. For Yan Jue to take a fancy to such an appearance, it was truly mystical.


    She retracted her gaze, and sat down on the wooden chair by the side. In the next second, a thought suddenly flashed past her mind, and she once again looked at Liu Tian Xin''s face.


    He stared at her face for a long time, then narrowed his eyes. A sinister smile appeared on his face, causing Liu Tian Xin''s heart to sink.


    She spoke to her subordinate, who was dressed in black beside her, "Take off the human skin mask on her face."


    Liu Tian Xin''s eyes suddenly widened as she looked at the sinister and complacent smile on Shen Wu Yun Ai''s face in disbelief. Her body felt even colder.


    Liu Tian Xin was powerless to struggle, the mask on her face was forced down by the black-clothed man, revealing her face that had turned purple from the bone-piercing cold.


    When Yun Ai saw Liu Tian Xin''s face, she was also shocked for a good while.


    Just now, she felt that something was not right with Liu Tian Xin''s expression. She actually still had a rosy complexion despite the cold weather and the fact that she was in such a dark and gloomy underground chamber.


    Only by wearing a human skin mask would her original face be covered. The truth was just as she had guessed.


    However, what she did not expect was that behind the mask, was actually a face so familiar that she hated it. Just before the human skin mask was completely removed, she did not expect that the woman in front of her would have a face that was exactly the same as the one in King Jing Palace.


    She stared at Liu Tian Xin''s stupefied face for a long while before she came back to her senses. A few creepy laughter came out from her mouth, "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Now, she finally understood the power behind Yan Jue''s actions.

 C486 secret passage 486

    He must have met the real Liu Tian Xin in the southwest, afraid that she would be found by someone else, and that the King Jing Palace would be involved, so, in order to be at ease, he brought Liu Tian Xin back to the capital.


    Furthermore, because she looked exactly like the King Jing Palace and was afraid of arousing suspicion, he gave her such an average looking human skin mask, and always told her that she was under house arrest in the Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    The reason why Yun Ai was so sure that the person in front of him was the real Liu Tian Xin was because of her reaction.


    If King Jing Palace was real, even if there really was someone that looked exactly like her, they would not have any effect on that person. Only if that person was fake, he was afraid that someone would use this Liu Tian Xin to deal with that person.


    Furthermore, at the same time, it also allowed her to confirm one thing. The matter regarding King Jing Palace''s fake identity, was extremely clear in Yan Yuan''s and Yan Jue''s hearts.


    "This time, Yan Jue was really smart."


    She sneered as she looked at the shivering Liu Tian Xin who was curled up in a corner.


    Shen Wu Yun Ai''s laughter sent chills down Liu Tian Xin''s spine. She did not know what this terrifyingly cold woman was planning to do to her.


    Because Liu Tian Xin had a special identity, they could only do it in secret.


    There was also another group of hidden guards who, other than secretly investigating the secret stumps that Shen Wu Yun Ai left behind in the Easternum, were watching her movements.


    However, ever since Liu Tian Xin had disappeared, Shen Wu Yun Ai had never come out of the Hall of Longqing, and for a moment, no one could figure out what she was trying to do.


    King Jing Palace.


    "My father secretly asked me to hand these over to the prince, including the entire construction of the old home, as well as the background of those old people living inside. They are all here."


    Shen Qin took out a piece of blueprint and a book from her wide sleeves, and handed them over to Liu Ruo Qing. Then, she continued: "Before I came, I carefully read through all of them once, and I didn''t find anything suspicious. Take a careful look."


    "Mn, help me thank Master Shen."


    "There''s no need to be polite, if Yun Ai really dares to ask about this, I won''t even let her off."


    "You can pretend that you don''t know about this. As for the Master Shen, tell him about it."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Shen Qin nodded her head, thinking of what Shen Wu Yun Ai had done, she still did not understand, "What do you think Shen Wu Yun Ai is thinking?


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, her face carrying an unfathomable meaning, "People''s hearts, are the hardest to fathom."


    The two of them did not talk too much about the topic of Divine Martial Yun Ai, and chatted about other matters. Shen Qin stayed in the King Jing Palace for more than two hours before she left.


    After that, Yan Yuan came back, and Liu Ruo Qing handed over the things that Shen Qin had brought over to him, and said: "I reckon that we won''t be able to find anything from the living quarters.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, but still read through the things that Shen Qin sent over carefully, and truly did not discover anything.


    Suddenly, a light flashed through his mind, causing his hands to pause.


    Liu Ruo Qing noticed his change in expression and asked: "What did you find?"


    Yan Yuan shook his head and said thoughtfully: "Perhaps, the living quarters are not for them to meet up at, but for communication."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then understood Yan Yuan''s meaning, "That is to say, when Yun Ai went over, he only left some form of communication mark there. The real meeting place was not the Shanshan Hospital Home?"


    "Right."


    Yan Yuan once again looked at the diagram on the living quarters''s map. If it was used to mark the contact signal, then the living quarters in the living quarters was indeed a suitable place.


    Although the Shanhai Home was built by Shen Chong, a few kind-hearted people were allowed to visit it. In addition, the Eastern Shadow Ninjas were good at disguising themselves and pretended to be ordinary people entering the home. Even if the secret guards stared at everyone who went in and out of the house, they would still not be able to recognize them easily.


    Yan Yuan continued: "After Liu Tian Xin disappeared, Yun Ai the Divine Martial Realm cultivator stayed in the Monstrous Dragon Hall the entire time. This doesn''t seem to make much sense."


    It seemed that they were certain that Liu Tian Xin''s disappearance was related to the Divine Martial Realm. Logically speaking, she would definitely go and see Liu Tian Xin, in order to obtain some information from him.


    "Maybe there is some secret passage in the palace that leads outside. She doesn''t even need to look at you before she leaves."


    Liu Ruo Qing joked as she spoke, only to see a cold light in Yan Yuan''s eyes, and she suddenly turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked by his sudden reaction, "What happened? I was just joking. "


    Yan Yuan shook his head, and explained softly: "It''s not impossible."


    "Huh?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she did not expect that her casual joke would actually enlighten Yan Yuan.


    Back then, when royal father''s army invaded the capital, the Kaiser sent people to burn the entire palace. At that time, a lot of people died in the palace, but we did not manage to find the body of the Kaiser from before, so every palace gate was guarded. It was impossible for the Kaiser from before to disappear for no reason, and at that time, there were people who suspected that there might be a secret passage in the palace, through which the Kaiser escaped from the palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing was surprised for a moment, "If that''s the case, then royal father must have definitely sent people to search for the secret passage, right?"


    "That''s right, but at that time, the entire palace had been burnt beyond recognition, and wood shavings and rubble had piled up into mountains. Just that piece of ruins alone took several months to clear, and afterwards, people had indeed been sent to search for secret passage, but they had only found a few main halls that Kaiser often visited, and the other halls have not really searched them."


    Liu Ruo Qing thoughtfully nodded her head, and then, her eyes brightened up as she said: "Divine Martial Yun Ai is currently living in the Longhua Hall, and her position is extremely far from every hall. In the eyes of outsiders, the previous dynasty''s Kaiser would not have appeared at that place, so they did not actually search for him, but at the same time, the previous dynasty''s Kaiser must have been thinking the same thing, which is why he constructed a secret passage that no one paid attention to."


    "That''s right."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, and suddenly thought of something, and said: "When Divine Martial Yun Ai was young, she lived in the longevity palace with her mother, and when she was ten years old, Royal Brother gave her a courtyard as a reward. It is very possible that she had met the People from the Divine Artefact Hall at that time, and this secret passage was told to her by the People from the Divine Artefact Hall."

 C487 What are you worried about

    If the previous Kaiser had truly left through the secret passage, then the secret passage would definitely be in Longqing Hall now.


    This was why even though his men had been staring at Shen Wu Yun Ai for so many days, they couldn''t see any movements from her.


    Shen Ji Hall ¡ª


    "Young Master, Yun Ai has received news from Divine Martial Realm, she might be lying if she found out about this matter in the Crown Princess Jing, and Yan Yuan knows about this matter as well. Do you think we should do something about it? "


    In his seat, the handsome young man frowned slightly when he heard this news. However, he didn''t seem shocked at all. It was as if he had already known about this matter.


    Seeing him walk to the window, squinting his eyes thoughtfully, looking out at the vast expanse of white outside, he sank into loneliness and disappointment.


    When his master came to see him, he had already mentioned the matter of Liu Tian Xin being supported by others.


    He had once wanted to use this matter to deal with Yan Yuan, but now, he started to hesitate.


    His two hands lightly rested on the window, watching the scenery outside the window. His heart, however, felt somewhat depressed.


    "I have my own plans for this matter. Tell the people below to not act rashly, and tell Shen Wu Yun Ai that if she dares to act rashly, she should arrange for the good people to collect her corpse."


    The middle-aged man in front of him was clearly surprised for a moment. He raised his head to look at his master, only to see a trace of ice-cold killing intent lingering on his handsome face.


    This was the first time he had seen the young master show such obvious emotions.


    Why did he feel that the Young Master was secretly protecting that Crown Princess Jing?


    Because that Crown Princess Jing had caused so much trouble for their Shen Ji Hall with regards to Yun Jiao Rong, how could the young master ¡­


    The old man did not understand, but he did not dare to ask about it. He accepted the order and left.


    "Wait."


    "What other orders does the Young Lord have?"


    "Is Master back yet?"


    "He didn''t come back."


    "Got it, you can go now."


    He waved his hand irritably, turned, and walked out of the room.


    "How preposterous!"


    When Yun Ai received the news about Shen Ji Hall, she was so angry that her face turned green. On her furious forehead, some veins even popped out.


    What was the mysterious young master thinking? Such a good opportunity to cause trouble in the imperial court between Yan Yuan and Yan Jue''s uncle and nephew, he actually still had concerns.


    What was he worried about?


    He actually dared to threaten her!


    The more Yun Ai thought about it, the more unwilling she became. However, she couldn''t offend the Shen Ji Hall at the moment, especially that mysterious young master that she had never seen before.


    It was said that the man was cruel and merciless. He could not tolerate anyone below him disobeying him, or else he would die without a burial.


    Even though she did not know why the other party did not take advantage of this opportunity to give Yan Yuan a good beating, and instead told her not to act blindly without thinking!


    Yun Ai was enraged, but she had no choice, she could only restrain Liu Tian Xin first.


    At this time, she did not know that the hidden pillars she arranged for in Easternum had been silently pulled out by the two brothers.


    "When are we going to deal with the Divine Martial Realm?"


    In a short span of one month, Yan Jue''s entire being seemed to have withered, his originally bright eyes now seemed to have lost a lot of light.


    On his chin, there was still some stubble, and his cheeks were sunken in, making him look extremely dejected.


    When he spoke, his voice was a little hoarse from not having rested for a long time. His eyes were filled with thick veins of blood.


    When he said those words, his voice was filled with an urgent and restrained anger, but it could still reveal his intention of tearing Yun Ai''s corpse into a thousand pieces.


    Yan Yuan glanced at him, knowing that he was feeling anxious at the moment, he consoled him, "Don''t worry, we have plenty of time to take care of her now."


    What she lacked now was an opportunity. If Yun Ai wanted to settle the matter secretly, other than the Divine Martial Magnificent Light, all the ministers, and even the Kaiser s, would not be able to know about it.


    Otherwise, there would definitely be someone who would investigate deeply and figure out what was happening behind Divine Martial Yun Ai''s back, and drag him out.


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Yuan. These few days, his mood had already reached the extreme. After all, he and Yan Yuan were blood-related brothers.


    When he thought of the Liu Tian Xin whose life and death had yet to be determined, he sneered and said, "Of course you''re not in a rush. It''s not like the one who went missing was your wangfei."


    He knew in his heart that Yan Jue was upset because Liu Tian Xin had gone missing for a month. Therefore, his words did not cause them to mind it much, but in their hearts, they were worried that Yan Jue might have some sort of grudge with them because of Liu Tian Xin''s disappearance.


    This was also what Liu Ruo Qing was worried about.


    Ever since she told Yan Yuan her identity, she had forcefully tied Yan Yuan together with her on the same boat, and now even tied Eighth Brother and Liu Tian Xin on the same boat.


    These people were all more or less caused quite a bit of trouble because of her.


    She was afraid that the Kaiser would not be able to handle the pressure from the court officials and that it would determine her guilt, which would cause an uncontrollable conflict between Yan Yuan and Kaiser, and what she hated the most was Yan Yuan and his two brothers who were intimate with each other ever since they were young.


    "Eighth brother ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth, wanting to ease the incomparably awkward atmosphere in front of him, but she realized that she was actually so guilty that she couldn''t even say a word.


    In the end, Liu Tian Xin''s disappearance was also because of her.


    If it wasn''t to deal with her, Yun Ai wouldn''t even think of using such a method.


    Yan Jue also realized that his words just now were a bit excessive, his expression stiffened, and after that, he sighed and said: "Ruo Qing, don''t mind me, eighth brother is anxious and confused, this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t blame yourself."


    Yan Yuan did not mind what he said just now, but said: "I know you''re anxious, Yun Ai has not taken action even now, she must still be worrying about something. The most urgent matter at hand is to think of a way to save Liu Tian Xin, only then can we take care of Yun Ai without a care for his future worries."


    This time, he did not plan to keep Yun Ai''s life. No matter what complicated connection she had behind her, she would rather cut off the clues from her than let Yun Ai do anything that could threaten him.


    Yan Jue nodded his head, suppressed the annoyance in his heart, and patiently asked: "Only Shen Wu Yun Ai knows where Tian Xin is currently locked up. If we don''t capture her and ask, do we have to search slowly? Even if she doesn''t kill Tian Xin now, it is hard not to torture her. "

 C488 Blockade of ecstasy 488

    Thinking about it, Yan Jue''s entire heart was clenched in his throat, unable to let go at all.


    Yan Yuan was silent for a moment, then said: "I''ve thought of a way, maybe it''s possible."


    He explained his thoughts to Yan Jue. Seeing Yan Jue frown, after thinking for a moment, he sighed, "I can only try."


    Two days later, Shen Qin came to the King Jing Palace to find Liu Ruo Qing once again. At the same time, she placed the drawing in her hand in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    "When I got back the other day, I thought about the whole thing again. The residential care home won''t be the place to meet. It''ll probably be the location for the signal."


    Shen Qin analyzed her thoughts in detail with Liu Ruo Qing. Liu Ruo Qing was surprised by Shen Qin''s meticulous thinking, and what Yan Yuan had told her that day was exactly the same as Shen Qin.


    "So, I went to the Nanshan residential care center and looked for a few hidden places to carefully check. I found these markings in quite a few places."


    She spread out the paper in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "I copied these words down to those hidden locations. Later on, I had my father find a translation that was specifically responsible for helping him communicate with the Eastern Ocean merchants. On it were written the time and place for their daily contact, as well as the name of the contact person."


    She gave Liu Ruo Qing another piece of paper and said, "These are the locations and identities of their various contacts."


    Liu Ruo Qing picked up the piece of paper and glanced at it. She realized that Yun Ai''s capabilities were not small, these people who were in contact with him, and who seemed to not have any connections at all, were actually all Divine Martial Yun Ai''s subordinates.


    "You have really helped us a lot this time. After we take care of Divine Martial Yun Ai, I will definitely give you a big reward."


    "Alright, I have everything. I don''t need any rewards."


    Shen Qin laughed, and did not tell Liu Ruo Qing. Thinking that she was not the one who wanted to use the Shanshan Hospital Home as a contact point, but the pavilion master instead.


    Since Pavilion Master doesn''t want to reveal it, then let her do it.


    "Can I give you a man?" I''ll ask the royal sister-in-law to give you a marriage with Wang Xuan Ling? "


    The smile on Shen Qin''s mouth stiffened, her expression was a little dazed.


    Ever since she saw the pavilion master again in Chengyang County, she knew that her feelings for Wang Xuan Ling weren''t as deep.


    After that, he gradually understood his feelings for Wang Xuan Ling, which was nothing more than entrusting his feelings for the pavilion master, to Wang Xuan Ling.


    But once the main character was in front of her, she forgot about everything else.


    She thought that she had truly fallen for Wang Xuan Ling, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xuan Ling was just a body for her to change her feelings for.


    "No, no, don''t think about that. If Wang Xuan Ling finds out that I told the empress dowager to force the marriage, he would definitely hate me to death."


    Shen Qin shook her head and quickly rejected her.


    After recognizing one''s feelings, there were some things that one did not need to force and could not force.


    Wang Xuan Ling was unable to let go of Shen Yuan, since when had she ever truly let go of the Pavilion Master before?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Shen Qin in shock and stared at her for a while, which made Shen Qin a little uncomfortable, "What''s wrong, is there a problem with my words?"


    "No, it''s just that I feel that when you mentioned Wang Xuan Ling now, you became a lot more magnanimous, not as guilty as before, and gave me a kind of feeling ¡­ It''s a feeling of being apart from each other. "


    This time, Shen Qin was really feeling guilty, and her ears were slightly hot.


    "What do you mean by moving on love? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    She lowered her eyes and dared not look at Liu Ruo Qing guiltily.


    When she first took a fancy to Wang Xuan Ling, she could be considered to have moved her feelings to him, but in the end, he did not care at all.


    She noticed that the two men she had taken a fancy to had other women in their hearts.


    Although there had never been a woman by the pavilion master''s side, and he had never mentioned a woman before, she could tell from his eyes that there was some tiny bit of emotion, and that feeling was towards a woman.


    With a hint of sadness, reminiscence, sadness...


    Because something was hidden in her heart, Liu Ruo Qing had no mood to tease Shen Qin anymore. Shen Qin sat inside the Duke Palace for a while before leaving.


    Liu Ruo Qing went to the study room to find Yan Yuan and told him everything that Shen Qin had found out.


    Looking at the information in his hands, Yan Yuan was also surprised.


    He had not interacted much with Shen Qin, but when he was at Chengyang County, he realized that her abilities were not bad, and her skills were not bad either.


    He hadn''t thought that her efficiency would be comparable to that of his secret guards.


    "Shen Qin found all these?"


    Why did he feel that there was an invisible hand behind Shen Qin, helping them in secret?


    "Shen Qin told me this. What''s wrong, is there a problem?"


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he was deep in thought and asked.


    Yan Yuan was silent for two seconds, then shook his head: "Nothing, this thing, has helped us a lot."


    No matter who the person behind Shen Qin was, he felt that the other party did not have any ill intentions towards him. Since the other party was unwilling to reveal it, he did not care about it at the moment.


    Two days later, when Yun Ai exited the secret passage, the person Yan Yuan sent to block him at the entrance of the secret passage.


    Shen Wu Yun Ai''s face changed drastically, within the shock was a bit of fear. Looking at Yan Yuan who was standing in front of him with an indifferent expression, and facing the pair of cold eyes, her body couldn''t help but shiver.


    Yan Yuan? Why was she in Longqing Hall?


    Thinking of what might happen, Yun Ai felt her scalp go numb.


    The position that she was in right now was the secret passage to his bed. Yan Yuan being able to appear here meant that Yan Yuan had found a chance to take care of all the East Ocean Clans that she had arranged for at the Longqing Palace.


    In other words, all this while, he had always thought that Yan Yuan did not know about what she had done.


    It was even possible that Yan Yuan already knew about her collaboration with the Shen Ji Hall.


    As he thought about it, Shen Wu Yun felt a chill run down his spine. It took him a while to find his voice ¡­


    "Jing ¡­" King Jing''s older brother... "


    Within Yan Yuan''s gaze, his pitch-black pupils, even if enveloped by a storm that was about to erupt, only needed a second to completely engulf her.


    "Capture him."


    A low and stern shout came out from Yan Yuan''s mouth. Then, a few black-clothed people stepped forward to capture Divine Martial Yun Ai, causing her to be unable to move.


    She was the head of the Yi He Sect, but her martial arts wasn''t the highest. But now, she couldn''t move from these people''s hands. This meant that their martial arts were all above her.


    Looking at the way these people were dressed, they didn''t look like soldiers in the imperial court at all, but more like dark guards.


    Thinking about this, Yun Ai''s eyes widened as she looked at Yan Yuan in disbelief, "You ¡­"

 C489 489 Deflection

    Yan Yuan wanted to execute her secretly, so that Kaiser and the ministers wouldn''t know about it?


    Why?


    If Yan Yuan had known that she had colluded with the Shen Ji Hall, he wouldn''t have needed to execute her secretly. As long as he handed her over to the Kaiser, the Kaiser would naturally not forgive her.


    Even if she had the Alchemy Book Iron Voucher, it would still be a capital offense.


    However, it was clear that Yan Yuan did not plan to let the Kaiser know that he was going to deal with her.


    Could it be ¡­


    Yun Ai''s face immediately paled, and she quickly came to a realization.


    Yan Yuan was probably already aware of what was going on with Feng Yi, and was probably being manipulated by her.


    Since he could wait here for her, he must have already planned everything out for her.


    Thinking about it this way, Yun Ai''s face immediately turned ashen. She looked at Yan Yuan and said, "You already know about it?"


    "You should have been able to peacefully share the glory of your Princess Longqing and enjoy the supreme honor. Unfortunately, you weren''t satisfied. Since even this kind of glory in the world can''t satisfy you, then I can only send you to heaven."


    Yan Yuan spoke in a very calm manner, his face didn''t have the slightest hint of killing intent, as if he was saying "The scenery outside is so beautiful, I want you to take a look".


    However, the cold aura being emitted from Yan Yuan''s body made everyone understand that Yan Yuan''s calm tone was just an illusion.


    She knew that as long as Yan Yuan was determined to kill her, she would not have a chance to live.


    "You ¡­ "You can''t kill me, I have the Alchemy Book Iron Voucher stabbed down by the late emperor, you can''t kill me ¡­"


    Yan Yuan was too lazy to waste words with her, "If this king wants to kill you, even if the Kaiser was here, they wouldn''t be able to avoid your punishment."


    Shen Wu Yun Ai''s body trembled, and he heard Yan Yuan continue: "If you want to die quickly, then tell me, where is the woman that you captured imprisoned."


    Yun Ai''s face froze. Sure enough, he ¡­ You know everything.


    However, what Yan Yuan had just said also allowed her to find a trace of survival within her panic.


    If not for her, they would never have found the real Liu Tian Xin. However, the existence of the real Liu Tian Xin, was forever a threat to that one in the King Jing Palace.


    So, no matter what, they had to find Liu Tian Xin.


    "Humph!" I''m going to die anyway, so what''s the point of saying so much? "What''s more ¡­"


    Yun Ai laughed, "Does King Jing''s older brother not wish for the real Liu Tian Xin to die?


    Once she said that, she turned to Yan Yuan and laughed sinisterly: "However, my subordinates are not willing to stand on King Jing''s older brother''s side like me. If I do not see them for a long time, they will definitely send the real Princess Tian Xin to the Emperor.


    Yan Yuan knew that Divine Martial Yun Ai wanted to use Liu Tian Xin as a bet, but unfortunately, she took him too seriously, and had underestimated him, Yan Yuan.


    "This King knows what to do, so there''s no need for you to worry, Princess."


    With that said, he glanced at the guards, who immediately understood what he meant and took Yun Ai down.


    "I''ve given you the chance. Since you don''t want to die a happy death, This King will grant your wish."


    Yan Yuan''s tone was still very calm. Shen Wu Yun Ai opened her eyes wide, wanting to find even the slightest bit of hesitation and intolerance from Yan Yuan''s eyes, but she could not find anything.


    With a defeated expression, he looked at Yan Yuan and said: "Are you really that heartless? Don''t you feel anything for me? "


    "This King is unable to accept your feelings for This King, and even more so, is unable to accept my Yan Clan''s mountains and rivers to accept your restless heart."


    Yun Ai knew that he was talking about her colluding with the Shen Ji Hall. She bit her lower lip until there was blood at the corner of her mouth.


    "My mother died to save Empress Dowager Xiao Wen. I''m an orphan at such a young age, so why would an old woman live so well and my mother die for her at such a young age? No matter how many rewards I have, I can''t exchange them back for my mother. I want to use the mountains and rivers of the old woman''s descendants to pay my mother a homage.


    Yun Ai suddenly became agitated, and struggled fiercely against the hands of the two secret guards, both of her eyes bloodshot from using too much strength.


    Yan Yuan didn''t think that the only reason Yun Ai had cooperated with Shen Ji Hall was because her mother had died to save the empress dowager.


    The Divine Martial Empress was the late Empress Dowager''s personal servant and had always been loyal to her.


    After being chosen by Xiongguang, the previous empress dowager then bestowed the marriage on him, making him the Empress of the East Ocean.


    The previous empress dowager had doted upon the Divine Martial Queen. Ever since she had married Xiongguang, the relationship between the Easternum and the East Ocean Continent had grown closer.


    Furthermore, later on, in order to save the previous empress dowager, in order to reflect on the fact that the Divine Martial Empress had saved her life, the previous empress dowager had pampered Yun Ai as if she was her own flesh and blood.


    Even his own son might not even have the face of a Divine Martial Yun Ai in front of the late empress dowager.


    In the current dynasty, other than the previous emperor''s younger brother, Prince Gong, Divine Martial Yun Ai was the only one who had an iron seal in their pill books. This honor was earned for her by her mother, but in the end, she was destroyed just like that.


    "You seem to have forgotten that the Divine Martial Empress saved and died the late Empress Dowager, and the person who killed her was the Shen Ji Hall, not the late Empress Dowager."


    He was unable to understand the strange way Shen Wu Yun Ai thought about it.


    Cooperating with the person who had killed his mother and plotting against the family that had bestowed her with unparalleled honor, just because her mother had died to save the Empress Dowager.


    Yan Yuan wasn''t the only one who couldn''t understand''s strange idea, everyone present couldn''t.


    Yun Ai laughed coldly, "Of course I haven''t forgotten, I just wanted to see you biting off more than you can chew."


    Everyone present heard that Yun Ai was comparing the Royal Family to a dog, and their expressions changed, but Yan Yuan did not have any expression, and did not have the slightest bit of anger.


    The Yan Yuan in Shen Wu Yun Ai''s impression had always been like that, calm and collected, always maintaining a calm face, always maintaining a calm demeanor.


    Even a single glance could cause a person to back away and not dare to provoke him.


    But ever since he had married Liu Tian Xin, when she saw him again, she clearly discovered that he had changed a little.


    A warm smile would appear on his face, a smile that would cause all the light in the area to fade away. And yet, that warmth was not directed toward her.


    She hated the Yan Family so much, but she loved Yan Yuan to the core. So much so that she, the pride of the heavens, who was envied by all women, began to envy Liu Tian Xin, wishing for nothing more than to have fun later on.

 C490 490 Save Liu Tianxin

    To the extent that she even planned to cancel her collaboration with Shen Ji Hall for Yan Yuan. As long as he was willing to marry her, even if it was only as a secondary wife, she was willing to stay by his side.


    However, he didn''t even look at her.


    And now, he was even secretly executing her for the sake of that imposter.


    Shen Wu Yun Ai gritted her teeth, she hated Liu Ruo Qing to the bones, but now, she had become a piece of fish on the chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered.


    She did not expect that what she thought was flawless plans, would all be within Yan Yuan''s grasp.


    "Alright, I have explained it all to the King Jing''s older brother. If you want to kill me or want to cut me up, just do as you say."


    She was sure that Yan Yuan would not kill her, so when she said those words, she straightened her back with a "what can you do to me" look.


    Yan Yuan smirked and waved to the hidden guard, "Let her die slowly."


    Yun Ai''s expression changed slightly. Of course she knew what Yan Yuan meant by "slow".


    In the royal family''s punishment, there were many tricky ways to make it so that you couldn''t die or live on. That kind of punishment was to make people wish they were dead.


    She watched Yan Yuan casually say these four words, in her eyes, there was not the slightest bit of friendship. Not to mention the relationship between a man and a woman, there was not even a hint of brotherhood in his eyes.


    Yan Yuan was originally a cold-hearted man, how could she hope to find pity for him in the eyes of such a man?


    He could even say that his little sister Yan Chang, whom he had doted on since he was young, would definitely do as he pleased. If she said that he would marry his little sister, Yan Chang, as long as he could get married to Wa La, then he would definitely not leave her any face.


    With Yun Ai being led down, the entirety of Longqing Hall did not move an inch in the silent palace.


    The secret path of the Longqing Palace extended all the way to a mountain spring in the western suburbs of Jindu.


    There were quite a few hidden guards of the King Jing Palace s and Prince Lu''s Mansion in the surroundings who seemed to be waiting for someone to come over.


    When night descended, a dozen or so mysterious black-clothed people appeared at the cave entrance. Their pitch-black clothes blended with the sky. If one didn''t have a strong eyesight, it would be impossible to tell.


    The group of people hurriedly walked towards the secret passage. One of them was carrying a person on his back. Because he was also wearing black, it was impossible to tell who he was.


    The few of them stopped at the mouth of the cave and waited there for a while, but no one came. They looked at each other, then seemed to realize something and planned to escape.


    In the next second, countless torches lit up around the mountain spring, and dozens of black clothed men appeared in front of them.


    Before they could even run away, they felt a cold sensation in their throats as the knife cut across their throats. In the next instant, blood splattered, and a few men in black fell to the ground. The woman on their backs had also fallen off their bodies.


    The moment she fell to the ground, someone was one step faster than her and rushed forward to protect her.


    The person in his arms groaned in pain and slowly regained a bit of consciousness. His eyes opened weakly, wanting to see who the person in front of him was.


    However, she was really too tired. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t lift those heavy eyelids. She could only hear the familiar voice coming from beside her ears, "Tian Xin, wake up, Tian Xin ¡­"


    It''s Yan Jue...


    The unconscious Liu Tian Xin, upon hearing this voice, wanted to laugh out loud, but before she could even raise the corner of her lips, her entire body had fainted.


    "Tian Xin! Tian Xin! "


    "Eighth brother, don''t worry. Bring him back first."


    The ones who spoke, was Yan Yuan who came along with them. They had all come out through the secret passage, and they were going to return through the secret passage before dawn.


    Yan Jue was extremely anxious in his heart, he carried Liu Tian Xin and walked back to the secret passage, he wished that he could tear Yun Ai''s body into ten thousand pieces.


    The group of people secretly left the Imperial Palace. During the past few days, there had not been the slightest bit of disturbance within the Imperial Palace.


    Prince Lu''s Mansion ¡ª


    When Liu Tian Xin opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the face that made her both happy and angry.


    "You''re awake? Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable? "


    Yan Jue''s voice was especially hoarse because he hadn''t rested for a long time. His slovenly appearance caused him to lose his usual elegant demeanor and he looked to be in a rather sorry state.


    Liu Tian Xin frowned. The pain from her body caused her to be unable to restrain herself from letting out a painful moan.


    Yan Jue noticed her movements, and immediately reached out and pressed down on her shoulders, saying: "You are now covered with wounds, lie down and don''t move, rest well."


    Liu Tian Xin had already woken up, but his body was still hurting from the long torture. He did not object to what Yan Jue said, he just laid there quietly, not looking at Yan Jue.


    Thinking back to what Yan Jue said the night before he went missing, the pain in his heart was still unbearable. It seemed to be even more painful than the wounds on his body.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. "Your Highness, Miss Gong''s medicine is ready."


    "Leave it."


    Yan Jue indicated for the servant girl to go out while he went to bring the medicine over.


    He had personally helped Liu Tian Xin up from the bed and allowed her to lean on him so that he could feed the medicine to her to drink. However, he stopped her.


    "Give me the medicine, I don''t like to be fed."


    When she raised her hand, her arm was in some pain. However, she merely frowned and gritted her teeth to hold it back.


    She reached out her hands to bring the medicine over to Yan Jue. Because her body was weak and her arms were in pain, when she held the medicine in her hands, her hands were trembling, and she scattered out a lot of medicine.


    Yan Jue could not bear to see this, and brought the medicine back again, "Even if you don''t like it, you still have to endure for a while.


    As he said that, he picked up the spoon and fed the medicine to Liu Tian Xin, spoonful by spoonful.


    Liu Tian Xin did not refuse again, and drank the medicine he passed over. At the same time, she discovered that there was a huge screen placed in front of the window, obviously to block the bed from the outside.


    Liu Tian Xin subconsciously touched her face, then thinking back to how the servant girl had called her "Miss Gong" when she delivered the medicine, she finally understood the meaning of this screen.


    She smiled in her heart. She didn''t express anything, she just continued to drink the medicine.


    When she was well, she would have to continue to play the part of the courtesan.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth in self-mockery and glanced at the screen.


    She wasn''t wearing a human skin mask on her face. This screen was probably to prevent the servants outside from seeing her face.

 C491 Solemn exchange of courtesies

    Therefore, the only person left to ''wait'' for her to drink the medicine was the King Lu Lord himself.


    After drinking the medicine, Yan Jue helped her wipe the medicine off the corner of his mouth, as she did not notice Liu Tian Xin''s current mood.


    "Yun Ai has already been captured. Don''t worry, I will take back the suffering you''ve suffered at her hands tenfold."


    In the last half of the sentence, when Yan Jue said it, a ruthless killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    Liu Tian Xin did not take Yan Jue''s words to heart. The one Yun Ai really wanted to deal with was Liu Ruo Qing, she had only suffered some superficial wounds, even if they did come back to her, she had suffered injuries.


    Yan Jue saw that she did not say anything, and thought that she was tired, so he did not say anything more and only covered her with the blanket.


    "Yes."


    Liu Tian Xin nodded and slowly closed her eyes. Upon hearing Yan Jue''s voice, she slowly opened her eyes, her lifeless eyes filled with faint tears.


    When Yan Jue came out of his room, the gentleness on his face was instantly covered by a layer of frost.


    "Stay here and don''t let anyone in to disturb her."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    When Yan Jue left, his pitch-black eyes were filled with an impenetrable cold energy. He walked towards the dungeon in Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    had personally went to Yan Yuan''s hands to ask for the Divine Martial Realm Yun Ai, but at this moment, she was being tortured to the point that she couldn''t live, she couldn''t even beg for death.


    This was her first time seeing Yan Jue ever since she was captured.


    She had never begged for death like this before. At least she had witnessed such a despicable way to lynch someone. It wasn''t something she could endure.


    "Yan Jue, kill me. If you keep me alive like this, I won''t tell you where Liu Tian Xin is."


    She had already been locked in the Prince Lu''s Mansion prison for three or four days, so she didn''t know what was going on outside.


    She knew that she would die in the end, but even if she died, she would not let go of King Jing Palace''s imposter. As long as the real Liu Tian Xin was still in her hands, she would send him to Kaiser or her court.


    Yan Jue''s face was covered in a layer of frost. When he walked to the front of the Divine Martial Yun Ai, he suddenly laughed and said, "Liu Tian Xin is currently recuperating from his injuries in my residence, what do I need you to tell me?"


    His words caused the Divine Martial Yun Ai to be shocked. He looked at the smile on the corner of Yan Jue''s mouth with disbelief, "Impossible, it''s impossible for you guys to find where Liu Tian Xin is ¡­"


    Then she thought of something and sneered, "Don''t think you can get anything out of me. I already said that even if I die, I will find someone to die with me."


    The person she was talking about, was naturally Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Unfortunately, it can''t be as you wish."


    Yan Jue carelessly held the chili concoction and slowly rubbed it onto Shen Wu Yun Ai''s wounds. The pain made Shen Wu Yun Ai tremble, and she broke out in cold sweat, which instantly flowed onto her forehead.


    "This King has never been one to show mercy to the fairer sex. Killing and arson are also things that I do quite a few times."


    While he was rubbing chili oil on Yun Ai''s wound, he spoke nonchalantly as if she was talking to Yun Ai.


    "However, on account of you keeping Tian Xin''s life, this king will naturally keep you alive. This is called being courteous to others, this king is the person who understands etiquette the most."


    Yun Ai trembled from head to toe from the pain. She glared at Yan Jue with hatred.


    As expected, Yan Clan members were not good people.


    Protocol? Leave her this life?


    It was nothing more than making her want to die, torturing her a little.


    "I never would have thought that you and the two King Jing brothers would like to have the same face. Did you fall for that imposter and fall in love with him?"


    Shen Wu Yun Ai gritted her teeth as she endured the pain, and joked with Yan Jue.


    Facing her provocation, Yan Jue only lightly lifted his eyelids, and ignored her words. After muttering to himself for a moment, he said: "Do you want to know, how did we find Tian Xin?"


    Yun Ai was startled. She was sure that they were unable to find Liu Tian Xin, which was why she was still holding on to her courage.


    If Liu Tian Xin was found, that person from the Duke Palaces would also be safe, how could she be willing to die?


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t find him ¡­"


    His words caused Divine Martial Yun Ai to smile coldly in satisfaction, but he then heard Yan Jue continue: "Your men personally sent it over."


    Yun Ai suddenly raised her head to look at Yan Yuan, staring at him in disbelief. Then, she laughed, "Your highness, you want to beat me down with just a few words? "We, the people of the East China Sea, are the most sincere. My lord, please do not provoke our relationship as master and servant."


    Yan Jue smiled, putting away the remaining chili concoction in his hand. After that, he walked to the side of the table and sat down, poured himself a cup of water, and said: "This king does not doubt the sincerity of your subordinates. "Here."


    He pointed at his own head, and revealed a smile that had an unknown meaning to Shen Wu Yun Ai.


    Yun Ai was not stupid and quickly understood what Yan Jue meant.


    After that, he heard Yan Jue slowly tell her about how he saved Liu Tian Xin.


    It turned out that after she was captured by Yan Yuan''s men in the secret passage that day, the mark that she left behind in the living room was also found by Yan Yuan''s men.


    After that, Yan Yuan found an interpreter who was fluent in the Eastern Ocean language and used the markings she had left behind, to also leave marks on the people''s living quarters.


    After seeing the mark, the group went to the place where they had marked it and met with the person who was being used as a contact point by the interpreters.


    Not all the people under Yun Ai''s command knew who those Ninjas were, but those markings would not arouse any suspicion from the people of the East Ocean Continent.


    Thus, when her people in the East Ocean Continent saw the symbol, they would not doubt it even if they did not recognize the interpreter.


    The translator told the few people from the East Ocean Continent that Yun Ai was going to send Liu Tian Xin to the secret entrance of the Longqing Palace while it was night time, waiting for her to arrange a path for him.


    Those few people did not doubt that Liu Tian Xin had been captured by them.


    When Yun Ai heard that, her face turned ashen, and the only bit of fighting spirit in her eyes also disappeared.


    "What don''t you understand? Take advantage of This King''s good mood and explain it to you properly?"


    Yan Jue poured another cup of tea for himself and looked at Shen Wu Yun Ai''s defeated expression indifferently.


    As if it wasn''t enough to shock her, he said: "Oh right, there is one more thing that I feel it is my duty to tell you."


    ''s heart trembled, without the calmness from before, he looked at Yan Jue coldly.

 C492 Dont ask dont mind

    "The hidden pillars that you left in Easternum have all been pulled out by us, so ¡­ Maybe if you die, even the Divine Martial Emperor would not know where you went. "


    "You ¡­"


    The only remaining light in Yun Ai''s eyes also disappeared.


    Yan Jue didn''t have the mood to chat with her anymore. When he got up and left the dungeon, he said to the person guarding outside: "Wake her up."


    Two days later, the news of Yun Ai''s death came from the dungeon. This news did not cause much of a stir, and quickly calmed down.


    Liu Tian Xin had been recuperating in Prince Lu''s Mansion for a few days now because they were all external injuries, but her internal organs were not injured.


    The room she was in didn''t look like the one she used to live in, but rather more like the main courtyard.


    During the period of recuperation, the servants only left the medicine outside and went out. The only person she could see was Yan Jue.


    That was because the human skin mask was gone. Even if her injuries were healed now, she still wouldn''t dare to easily leave the screen. She didn''t want to attract unnecessary trouble when the time came.


    When Yan Jue came in, she was sitting on the bed, staring at the vertical screen blankly.


    "What''s so good about this screen? Why have you been staring at it for so long?"


    Yan Jue''s voice broke her train of thoughts, and at the same time, she withdrew her gaze from the screen.


    She looked at Yan Jue with a faint sense of alienation in her eyes. Unlike the time she was with Yan Jue, she was not as carefree as she was now, as if she was the owner of this palace.


    Now, after experiencing this event, she had a clearer understanding of her own situation. If she wasn''t going to die, she would cooperate well with Liu Ruo Qing and protect him for life.


    Yan Jue saw that her eyes were still and calm, unlike the previous times where she loved to bicker with him privately. He was not used to this kind of calm and obedient Liu Tian Xin.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    He sat down beside her quite naturally, as if this was the way they were supposed to get along.


    Liu Tian Xin shook her head, and gave him a faint smile, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Then do you want to go out for a walk? You''ve been in your room for a long time."


    He looked at the weather outside. The sun was warm and it was time to go for a walk.


    One month ago, after Liu Tian Xin disappeared, he was so depressed that she did not have the slightest bit of life left in him.


    Now that she had found him, his whole being seemed to have relaxed in an instant, and his vitality returned to its former vigor.


    Hearing Yan Jue''s suggestion, Liu Tian Xin was stunned, she looked at Yan Jue who did not look like he was joking, and remained silent for a few seconds, considering whether she should remind him, she was still missing a face.


    Yan Jue didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, but seeing her quietly looking at him like that, Yan Jue felt a little unnatural.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you want to go out and play? "I''ve been cooped up at home for many days already. It''s time to go out and bask in the sun."


    He reached out his hand and patted her head in a very intimate manner.


    Before this, Yan Jue was the same as well. Liu Tian Xin had never felt that something was amiss, but this time, she subconsciously dodged his movements.


    Yan Jue did not notice, and only waited for her reply.


    He saw her gaze and looked at the weather outside. After a moment of silence, he asked as if he had made up his mind: "Are you ready for the new human skin mask?"


    Yan Jue was startled, his expression was unnatural, but when Liu Tian Xin said these words, her attitude was extremely calm and natural, without even a hint of anger. It was just like what he had forced her to do in the past, was what she should have endured.


    Facing her calm and collected gaze, Yan Jue''s heart tightened and he felt that he had let her down.


    He even thought, why would he let such a little girl suffer for the sake of Ninth Brother and the others? Was it only because she escaped the marriage?


    But if she didn''t escape, how could Ol ''Nine and Ruo Qing have become husband and wife?


    Seeing him not saying a word, Liu Tian Xin felt a bit of guilt in her eyes, but she felt that it was a bit sarcastic.


    But, she didn''t blame Yan Jue like before, because she was the one who escaped the marriage. In the end, it was her who caused Liu Ruo Qing to live in such fear.


    Seeing that Yan Jue was still in a daze, she laughed indifferently and said: "Didn''t you want to take me out? I can''t go out with that face, can I? "


    Yan Jue was pulled back from his stupor by her voice, his brows knitted slightly, yet he could not utter a single word.


    Even though he felt that he shouldn''t keep feeling wronged to Liu Tian Xin, he couldn''t be impulsive to the point of exposing Liu Tian Xin''s face to the crowd.


    At the very least, he had to think of a foolproof plan.


    Liu Tian Xin saw that Yan Jue was frowning and did not say a word, he looked extremely distressed.


    After this incident, perhaps it was because she had walked through the gates of hell for a while that she felt that there were many things that were less important. There were some things that she didn''t need to force or care about, so she didn''t feel that uncomfortable.


    "I don''t really want to go out for a walk. I don''t want to stay in my room either. I want to rest a bit longer."


    She spoke very calmly, at the same time, she had also pulled Yan Jue''s thoughts back.


    He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong with Liu Tian Xin, but he couldn''t pinpoint where it was wrong. He only thought that she was still in fear after being tortured by Yun Ai, that she would become so silent.


    "Then rest well, I''ll accompany you out to play in two days."


    "Alright."


    When Yan Jue stood up and walked out, he still looked back at her worriedly.


    Liu Ruo Qing had already been pregnant for more than seven months and there were only two more months until he would have to give birth. When his body became heavy enough that he could breathe after walking a few steps, Yan Yuan would not allow Liu Ruo Qing to go out and allow her to stay in the Duke Palaces every day.


    As for Yan Yuan himself, he settled the matters of the imperial court everyday and rushed back to the residence to accompany her.


    After taking care of the Divine Martial Realm Yun Ai, Liu Tian Xin was saved once again.


    "Tomorrow is the first day of the Festival, last year we were in Huaxi Town and we didn''t even go out to play, tomorrow we will go out to play, alright?"


    After Liu Ruo Qing drank the tonic that was brought over, he laid in front of Yan Yuan and said coquettishly.


    Recently, Yan Yuan had not even allowed her to come out. No matter what she said, Yan Yuan did not agree, and this made her angry to the point that she did not want to bother with him. However, when he thought about it, he did it for her good, and he could only choose to forgive him.


    But then, he shook his head and rejected her. "There are too many people who came out to play during the first day of the new year, your body is heavy, it is very dangerous to be squeezed around by others. Be good, after you finish producing all of it, it will be spring then, and in March and April, the weather will be just right, so I will bring you to Yangzhou to play for a bit, okay?"

 C493 Lets try it on both of us

    "That will have to wait for months."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes in disappointment as her small mouth pouted.


    Looking at her current state, Yan Yuan smiled as he extended his hand and pinched her pouting mouth, and said: "As long as you can endure for another three months, after three months, I promise I will bring you out to play."


    In the end, Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan compromised and obediently stayed in the Duke Palace, waiting for the little thing in his stomach to "come out".


    In the Prince Lu''s Mansion, Liu Tian Xin had completely recovered. It was only because of that face that she hid in her room and did not see anyone. Only Yan Jue would come over and talk to her every day.


    On this day, after using the Evening meal, Yan Jue came again.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you out to play."


    Yan Jue pulled her up and walked outside, but Liu Tian Xin stopped in his tracks abruptly and looked at him in astonishment.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to go for a walk? "


    Yan Jue looked at her stupefied expression, held the fan in his hand and lightly tapped her head: "Didn''t I tell you two days ago that I would take you out to play in two days? It''s the first day of the Chinese New Year, so it''s very lively outside. I''ll take you out for a walk. "


    Liu Tian Xin looked at him without saying a word, wanting to remind her that it was inconvenient for her to leave the room with her current face. However, looking at the delighted look on Yan Jue''s face, it was not like she could ruin his mood.


    Just as he was considering what to say, Yan Jue walked over to the table, took out a hat and handed it over to Liu Tian Xin.


    "I made this hat for you. If you put it on and go out, no one will see your face."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the hat in front of him. Her expression froze for a moment, but she didn''t say anything. She obediently took the hat and put it on her head.


    The gauze around the hat was made of a special kind of cloth. From the outside, one couldn''t see the face of the person inside, but from the inside, their line of sight was very clear.


    This kind of hat was basically worn by the young miss of an official or wealthy family when they went out.


    Although the Easternum was open to the public, there were many ladies who liked to wear hats when they went out to avoid meeting other men, so when Liu Tian Xin went out wearing this hat, no one would suspect anything.


    The people in the Prince''s Mansion only thought that after Lady Gong was kidnapped and her face didn''t recover from the injury, so they wore a hat and didn''t suspect her motives.


    "Yeah, I really didn''t notice. I was so close that I couldn''t even see your face."


    Yan Jue could move his face a little closer. Although he could not see Liu Tian Xin, but Liu Tian Xin''s face was so close to him that he could see it very clearly. He almost kissed her.


    Liu Tian Xin''s face flushed red. She took a step back and pulled a distance away from Yan Jue.


    "Aren''t we going out? Still not leaving? "


    Yan Jue could see the sullenness in her tone, but he didn''t think too much about it. He only smiled in a good mood and directly grabbed her hand, walking out of Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    Liu Tian Xin lowered her eyebrows and looked at the big hand that was tightly holding onto her. It was warm, comfortable, and extremely safe.


    She let Yan Jue drag her through the streets of Jindu.


    Beside the moat, it was already packed with men and women, all squatting down to put out lanterns. This was a custom of the citizens of Easternum.


    "Do you know what they''re doing?"


    Seeing Liu Tian Xin staring at the men and women by the river in a daze, she smiled and went close to her ear and asked mysteriously.


    The warm breath flowed into her ears, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably.


    "I don''t know."


    She touched her somewhat hot cheeks and forced herself to stay calm.


    Fortunately he was wearing a hat, so Yan Jue could not see her current expression.


    "They are writing the name of the one they love on the lamp and placing it in the river. If they are fated to be with the one they love, the lamp will be picked up by the one they love."


    "Oh."


    Liu Tian Xin was somewhat emotional as she stared at the lotus lamp s that were slowly swimming towards the center of the river.


    In this vast sea of lanterns, how many times had he had to cultivate in order to obtain such a fate if he could pick up the lamp his lover had put down?


    Yan Jue saw that she was staring at the lotus lamp blankly, and laughed: "Do you want to try? I''ll buy it for you. "


    His playful voice brought Liu Tian Xin back to reality. He looked a little panicked, but realized that he was wearing a hat, and calmed down a little.


    "What am I trying to do? It''s not like I have a lover."


    From inside the muslin, Liu Tian Xin''s unhappy voice came out. Yan Jue''s expression was startled, and without reason, there was an extra burst of disappointment on her face.


    He glanced at Liu Tian Xin indifferently, and after a moment of silence, he said: "If there isn''t, we can try, let''s go."


    "I don''t want to try. I don''t even have a lover. Whose name do you want me to write?"


    Yan Jue stopped in his tracks, suddenly he bent down and looked her in the eye inside the gauze, his handsome face, in the next second, revealed a sly smile.


    "Since you don''t have it, then just write it down for me. Let''s see if we are fated to meet each other."


    Liu Tian Xin''s heart was beating really quickly because of Yan Jue''s words. Even though she knew that he was joking, she still lost control of her heart due to him.


    "What''s there to try? Aren''t you bored?"


    As she said that, she left, but was pulled over by Yan Jue, and directly walked towards a stall by the side of the road.


    "Young Master, do you want to buy a lamp?"


    "Give me two."


    "Alright."


    After paying, Yan Jue passed the lamp in his hand to Liu Tian Xin, "You really don''t want it?"


    "No!"


    "Fine, if you don''t want to try, then do it yourself."


    He picked up his brush and stood at the side, ready to write his name. Liu Tian Xin could not help but feel curious, and asked softly: "Who are you planning to write?"


    "This is a secret, how can I tell you?"


    When Liu Tian Xin moved closer, he dodged to the side and quickly wrote her name.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t want to say it. Who cares."


    Liu Tian Xin looked away in disdain. Beneath the veil, there was a hint of loneliness.


    Without needing to guess, she already knew whose name he was going to write. Unfortunately, the other party was his sister-in-law. Since she loved him but could not, she could only rely on her feelings to comfort herself.


    She watched Yan Jue place the lanterns into the river, then deliberately averted her eyes, feeling a sharp pain.


    "You really don''t want to try?"


    Yan Jue had already returned in front of her and asked once again, not giving up.


    "I already said that there''s no one to love, so it won''t work even if I try."


    Liu Tian Xin frowned, she did not want to discuss this issue with Yan Jue, so she continued to walk forward.


    Looking at her somewhat determined back, Yan Jue sighed, and softly muttered: "Even if you don''t want to try, you really are heartless."


    Liu Tian Xin walked a few steps, then was attracted by a unique looking lantern, and directly walked to the front of the stall.


    "Boss, how much are these lamps?"


    "Miss, this lamp is not for sale. As long as you are able to guess the riddle of the lamp, you can bring the lamp back."


    "Is that so?"


    Liu Tian Xin took a look at the riddle in the light, but before she could see the light clearly, suddenly, a black shadow fell from the window of the neighboring restaurant, and directly smashed into the stall.


    In a split-second, several lamps in front of the booth were set on fire, scaring the people around them into fleeing and screaming.


    Liu Tian Xin was quickly pulled to the side, and only now did Liu Tian Xin notice that the black shadow that had fallen from above was actually a person.


    Upon closer inspection, Yan Jue saw that the face lying on the ground, causing a trace of shock to flash past his eyes.


    How could it be him!


    There was no time to go up and confirm that person''s life or death. A few more people jumped down from the restaurant, as both sides engaged in an intense battle.


    "Be careful!"


    Yan Jue pulled Liu Tian Xin to the side, covered her ears, and said in a low voice: "Wait for me here."

 C494 I cant go back

    In the next second, he rushed into the fighting crowd and started to fight with the man in black.


    These few men in black were not weak in terms of martial arts, adding that there were more people, Liu Tian Xin could not be at ease with Yan Jue, and also joined the battle.


    The commoners had already fled far away, only leaving Yan Jue, Liu Tian Xin and the few guards to fight with the black-clothed men.


    "Yan Jue, be careful!"


    The person behind Yan Jue was thrusting the sword in his hand towards Yan Jue''s back, while Yan Jue was being coiled up by the people in front of him, unable to break free.


    Liu Tian Xin could not care less, she immediately flew over and kicked the man away, but at the same time, the hat on Liu Tian Xin''s head flew off her head.


    At this time, Liu Tian Xin could not care about anything else, and could only defend behind Yan Jue with her life.


    These men in black were very skilled, to the point that they couldn''t even compete against each other.


    Fortunately, not long after, the patrolling camp in charge of security in the capital rushed over. When the men in black saw that the patrolling camp had arrived, they retreated in a very orderly fashion.


    When the patrolling camp arrived, all of them had already left.


    The leader saw that Yan Jue was standing there and quickly went to greet him, "The commander of the defense camp, Wei Po, greets the Eighth Prince."


    At the same time, Wei Po''s face stiffened when he saw Liu Tian Xin, who was standing beside Yan Jue.


    How could the Crown Princess Jing and the Eighth Prince be together? In the middle of the night...


    Wei Yang''s expression was a bit weird, but he still bowed awkwardly, "Greetings Crown Princess Jing."


    Yan Jue and Liu Tian Xin were startled, in the next second, the two of them realized that something was wrong. Yan Jue turned his head back abruptly, Liu Tian Xin subconsciously touched his own face, only then did he realize that the hat on his head had disappeared.


    The two of them looked extremely ugly, they never thought that Liu Tian Xin''s face would be revealed to the public in such a way.


    Fortunately, Liu Tian Xin reacted quickly, and acted as if she did not know anything: "Why do you call me Crown Princess Jing, Sir?"


    Wei Yang was stunned for a moment before realizing that something was not right. Although this person had the same face as the Crown Princess Jing, she was definitely not from the Crown Princess Jing when she was with the Eighth Prince at night.


    Just a moment ago, he was still curious why the Crown Princess Jing would go shopping with the Eighth Prince at night. So she was not the Crown Princess Jing.


    Furthermore, Crown Princess Jing was already a few months pregnant, so the young lady in front of him had a normal stomach, so she was definitely not Crown Princess Jing anymore.


    Wei Po''s face looked a little awkward, and Yan Jue also understood the meaning of Liu Tian Xin''s words just now. He said in an extremely cooperative manner: "This is not Crown Princess Jing, but a friend that this duke had made a while ago."


    "Yes, this lowly general has admitted his wrongs."


    Wei Po embarrassedly asked for forgiveness, and then subconsciously looked at Liu Tian Xin: "It''s just that this girl looks really similar to Crown Princess Jing."


    "This king also thinks that they are similar and intends to bring them to Crown Princess Jing to get to know each other."


    Yan Jue did not want to talk too much about this topic, so he said to Wei Yang: "This is not a good place to chat.


    Yan Jue pointed to the man who was lying motionlessly in front of the stall and took the lead to walk over.


    Liu Tian Xin stood where she was, touched her own face and sighed in her heart.


    If this face were to be revealed to the public, who knew what kind of trouble it would bring about in the future?


    After Yan Jue handed the matter over to Wei Jin, he went back to look for Liu Tian Xin.


    He saw that she didn''t say a word so he could only pat her shoulder and said: "Don''t worry about it. Tomorrow I will go and give the ninth sister an explanation."


    For a moment, he was secretly delighted at the sudden turn of events. This matter would need to be resolved sooner or later. Perhaps this would be the right opportunity.


    "I''ll take you to find a place to stay at the inn. As for the Prince Lu''s Mansion, we can''t go back."


    The people of Prince Lu''s Mansion only knew how to be respectful, and only recognized the face of Gong Shun. If they were to find out that the young lady Gong who went out with the Marquis had a face similar to the Crown Princess Jing after she went back, it was hard to say whether or not someone would spread the news.


    There must be people thinking, why would the Prince hide a woman who looked exactly like Crown Princess Jing in his residence, and even specially give her a change of face?


    If it was heard by someone, they would naturally think about it deeply.


    Liu Tian Xin understood Yan Jue''s intention, she did not say anything and only nodded.


    If she stayed in the tavern, she could tell others that she had only gotten to know Yan Jue today. That lady who was a guest at the Duke Palace, had returned back to her hometown when she was out sightseeing with the Prince.


    Today, this lady who looked extremely similar to Crown Princess Jing was not the same lady from before.


    Liu Tian Xin thought about it for a moment and understood the situation.


    She had put in so much effort for her identity. What would happen if someone dug out more information in the future?


    The next day, a piece of news was spread throughout the court, causing a great uproar.


    The head of the Ministry of Justice, Xing Yao, had been killed by a criminal on Jin''an Street. The criminal was so arrogant that he had actually dared to assassinate a court official at the hands of the Emperor.


    The Kaiser was furious and ordered the marble temple and Ministry of Justice to investigate the matter.


    Liu Ruo Qing stayed in the Duke Palace the entire time, and she didn''t know what was happening outside. However, on the second day of the first day of the Spring Festival, another matter had traveled to her ears.


    At that time, on the entire Peace Street, there were many people. Under the feet of the Emperor, there was no lack of nobles and royalty.


    Therefore, when Liu Tian Xin''s hat was taken off, other than the Patrol Guard Battalion Commander Wei Yang, it was hard to say if the other people who saw her face were from a noble family, royal family, or even the families of high-ranking officials who had seen Liu Tian Xin before.


    Even though no one had linked Liu Tian Xin''s existence to anyone else, there would be people who would link them sooner or later.


    The two of them looked exactly the same, and the other one even knew the eighth prince.


    Now, no one thought about it. On one hand, no one dared to think about it. On the other hand, no one thought about it, but that didn''t mean that they wouldn''t think about it in the future.


    But even so, ever since Liu Tian Xin had been discovered, Liu Ruo Qing had actually felt at ease. Otherwise, she would feel that he had let Yan Jue and Liu Tian Xin down a little.


    When Yan Yuan entered the room, his jaw was tightened and his expression was ugly. It was very obvious that he knew about Liu Tian Xin''s situation.


    "Worried about me again."


    She walked to Yan Yuan''s side and lightly pressed on his shoulder as she asked.


    With his hands in Yan Yuan''s palms, he was pulled in front of Yan Yuan. Seeing him looking at her with a helpless expression, he slowly sighed and said: "From today onwards, I''m afraid we have a hard battle to fight."

 C495 495 Minister of Justice Killed

    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrow, she understood the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words, but she was a little surprised at his concession this time, "Why do you not intend to be like before and kill Princess Tian Xin?"


    Yan Yuan pinched the center of his brows, seeing her smiling at him, he extended his hand out and scratched her nose: "If I really plan on doing this, how can you and Eighth Emperor let me go?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by his words, and then she heard Yan Yuan continue: "Moreover, Liu Tian Xin''s face has already been exposed, if she were to die for no reason, it would attract suspicions from others."


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately understood his words, and nodded in agreement, "Indeed, if a girl who looks exactly like Crown Princess Jing were suddenly killed, people would definitely suspect me."


    She sat down next to Yan Yuan, and then thought of something, and laughed lightly: "However, after this happened, I would feel much more at ease. Sooner or later, I would have to face things that I will have to face.


    Yan Yuan knew that although she said it like that, he still felt a bit of worry in his heart. Especially since their child was about to be born, and the two of them had become even more worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Yan Yuan had said these words many times, but every time, it would always make Liu Ruo Qing feel at ease. As long as he met''s unwavering gaze, it was as if everything could be easily solved with his presence.


    "Right now, the murder of the Board of Justice''s president has occurred in the imperial court. No one in the imperial court will keep an eye on me. We still have a long way to go before we plan things."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, and when she thought of the Board of Justice''s letter, she thought of that seemingly secretive official she had seen in the imperial study room that day, and asked: "Then why was Master Xing killed by someone for no reason at all?"


    "The Ministry of Justice is dealing with important cases all over the country. Those criminals have many forces backing them. It''s hard to say whether or not they will provoke some enemies. I just didn''t expect that someone would dare to openly kill people under the watch of the Son of Heaven."


    "I heard eighth brother was there. What did he say?"


    "The assassin''s attack and retreat are both well-trained, decisive, and resolute. Such mobility, they are like a death soldier."


    "Death warrior?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, "Those who can raise Death Soldiers are not normal people, you guys have to be careful, maybe the mastermind is in the capital."


    Yan Yuan smiled and nodded, "Seeing you stay at home everyday, you sure know a lot of things."


    "Isn''t that because you won''t let me out? "If you don''t let me go out, won''t you let me use my brain more when I''m bored?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pouted her lips, she could not wait any longer and hoped that the child in her womb would fall to the ground as soon as possible.


    When Yan Yuan heard her complaints, he only reached out and gently hugged her in his arms, and said: "Doctor Lu said that the last two months are more important than the previous three months. You should obediently endure for a few more months."


    Liu Ruo Qing could only let out a long sigh. Looking at Yan Yuan, she wrapped his arms around his neck and said: "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    "That''s more like it."


    As for Liu Tian Xin, ever since last night''s incident, she had been living in the best inn in Jindu under Yan Jue''s arrangements. Even though she didn''t enjoy the treatment of the Duke Palaces, for Liu Tian Xin, it was much more comfortable.


    At least, she wouldn''t have to live under someone else''s nose with a face that wasn''t her own.


    As for how to handle the matter this time, she did not care about it, it was Yan Yuan and Yan Jue''s business, no matter what requests they had, she would cooperate.


    When she thought back to last night, when he rarely brought her out to play, although she didn''t look much on the surface, she was still happy. But other than happiness, she was also more depressed.


    Walking alone on the street, she unknowingly strolled to the moat. She thought for a moment, then walked to the stone steps by the river and sat down.


    Floating on the river were some lamps that had yet to sink. Thinking about the one Yan Jue wrote his name on, she was a little curious in her heart, but felt that the answer to his question was already known in her heart, so he wasn''t really that curious.


    He had done so much for Liu Ruo Qing.


    At her feet was a lamp. In the middle of the lamp was a leaf, which blocked the name written on it.


    She was curious and wanted to take the leaf away to see what was written on it, but she felt that it belonged to someone else. She couldn''t bear to see it like this, so she took her hand back.


    He patted his skirt and left the moat. The moment she left the river, the leaf on the lotus lamp was swept away by the wind, revealing a name ¡ª ¡ª


    Liu Tian Xin.


    Because his face was seen by a lot of people, Yan Jue did not let her intentionally avoid his gaze, and made it easier for his to not arouse suspicion.


    Therefore, when she strolled along the street, she didn''t try to avoid anything.


    Because the matter of the Board of Justice''s President being unknown and unknown being killed had caused a lot of commotion in the court, even the marble temple was unable to find any clues, causing the officials in the court to become uneasy.


    He was afraid that he would accidentally offend the mastermind behind the plot and get killed by those death soldiers.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that the one who kept the death soldiers was not a normal family, how could the officials in the imperial court not know, maybe even some officials in the imperial court. In that moment, everyone was panicking, and naturally no one paid attention to the girl who looked like Crown Princess Jing.


    After more than ten days had passed, other than the matter of the Board of Justice''s president being killed, the capital was peaceful and quiet. Liu Ruo Qing was still peacefully recuperating in her residence.


    On this day, Yan Jue came to find Liu Tian Xin as usual. He seemed to be accustomed to Liu Tian Xin''s stay in the Duke Palaces, so ever since she had left the Duke Palaces, his heart had been empty. Sometimes, when he was in the imperial court, or when he had finished his business in the imperial court, he would run over to the inn Liu Tian Xin stayed in.


    "Are you used to living here?"


    Yan Jue sat opposite to her and personally poured a cup of tea for her and asked.


    "Even the biggest and most luxurious inn in the capital is not worse than the Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    Liu Tian Xin laughed and answered, only to see Yan Jue feigning displeasure on his face, looking at her, he said: "I told you, you are an unscrupulous ingrate, can my Prince Lu''s Mansion''s food compare to a mere inn?"


    "I didn''t see how good your food was either."


    "Whatever This King usually eats, you eat. How dare you complain?"

 C496 496 Production

    Yan Jue smacked the chopsticks in his hand directly onto Liu Tian Xin''s head. Although his hand was not heavy, it was still painful.


    Liu Tian Xin pursed her lips and rubbed his forehead. She didn''t want to fuss about it with him the last time they ate the hotpot. He would only give her food, but he would instead give her meat.


    "Oh right, I intend to leave Beijing in two days."


    Liu Tian Xin suddenly remembered something, and opened her mouth to ask, causing Yan Jue''s chopsticks to pause for a moment, and before sshe could even chew on the meat, he swallowed it down.


    "Where to? When will you be back? "


    Subconsciously, he seemed to have already treated Liu Tian Xin as a member of his Prince Lu''s Mansion, and the capital was where Liu Tian Xin should stay.


    Hearing that, Liu Tian Xin was startled, she covered the bitterness in her eyes and said: "I don''t know, I shouldn''t be coming back, right?"


    "Why?"


    In Yan Jue''s eyes, there was a slight panic. With both eyes, he nervously stared at Liu Tian Xin, "Isn''t the capital good?"


    laughed lightly, and replied: The capital is fine, but I do not like to stay in the same place, since my current face is already known to the public, there is no difference if I continue staying in the capital.


    Yan Jue was extremely anxious in his heart, as though he had a lot of things to say. However, he didn''t know how to start right away.


    "Since there''s no difference, why don''t you stay in the capital? Why do you have to leave?"


    Yan Jue''s voice was filled with urgency.


    Liu Tian Xin''s expression trembled slightly, and after that, she said indifferently: "I do not like the capital."


    "Why? Is there nothing here that makes you linger? "


    Or People...


    He opened his mouth and still could not bring himself to say these three words.


    Liu Tian Xin''s eyes subconsciously looked at Yan Jue''s face and said: "The only ones I recognize are the three of you, then what are you holding back?"


    "Then... "Then you ¡­"


    Then don''t you miss me?


    Yan Jue felt that he would never be restrained by small details, but he was unable to utter these words. When the words almost reached his mouth, he weakly withdrew his gaze when he met Liu Tian Xin.


    Liu Tian Xin was not too curious about what Yan Jue was going to say, his gaze turned away from Yan Jue''s face and stopped at the sumptuous meal in front of him, and said: "Quickly eat, today I''ll treat you, if you want me to treat you to a meal, in the future you won''t have a chance."


    In Yan Jue''s heart, when he heard her words, he became even more agitated.


    Feeling a little frustrated, he picked up his wine cup and began to drink with a heavy heart. The two of them had nothing to say throughout the journey.


    In the blink of an eye, two months passed. Spring trees began to sprout, and willow trees by the river hung down. A cool breeze blew, and willow trees swayed in the wind.


    Inside King Jing Palace, everything was a mess.


    There was no other reason. Today was the day the Crown Princess Jing was about to be buried, and this treasure that the Duke had pampered so deeply in her heart, was about to give birth to another treasure for the Duke.


    Inside the delivery room, it was extremely quiet, without even a sound. Even so, Yan Yuan was already anxiously walking around outside.


    When one of the midwives came out, he grabbed her and asked, "Why isn''t there any sound from the princess?"


    In order to receive this baby, he had read many books on production.


    It was said that when a woman gave birth to a child, she would walk through the gates of hell. That kind of pain was unbearable even for a man of seven feet of strength.


    Logically speaking, Qing Er should be shouting hysterically inside, how could there not be a sound?


    Could the pain have made him faint?


    The more Yan Yuan thought about it, the more frightened he became. There were several times when he was about to rush in, but he was stopped by the midwife.


    "Your Royal Highness, the delivery room is dirty. You must not enter, lest you get infected by bad luck."


    "The wangfei gave birth to this prince''s child. Where''s the bad luck coming from?"


    Yan Yuan raged, he was no longer as calm as before, and directly shook off the wet nurse and rushed into the delivery room.


    Liu Ruo Qing was still leaning on the bed eating fruit, the mama said that she had only opened her fingers now, there was still a long period of time until her ten fingers are ready, it was said that her first child was born for a long period of time, fortunately Liu Ruo Qing was not anxious, but she did not expect Yan Yuan to barge in just like that.


    "Why did you come in? Hurry up and go out. What''s a grown man doing in the delivery room?"


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw Yan Yuan coming in, she immediately urged him to go out. When Yan Yuan saw her calmly eating some fruits, he felt at ease.


    "Are you alright?"


    "It''s fine, it doesn''t hurt at all. Hurry up and leave. I''ll be nervous if you stay here."


    Liu Ruo Qing arrogantly patted her chest, pushing Yan Yuan, who was sticking to his side and not willing to leave, and continued: "Grandma said, the greatest taboo for women is being nervous. Get out of here quickly, if you make me nervous, and I don''t have any children, I''m dead for sure."


    "Pui!" Pui! Don''t speak nonsense! "


    Yan Yuan looked at her reproachfully, but did not insist on staying in the delivery room. He leaned over and lightly kissed her forehead, "Then I''ll be going out first, I''ll be outside, don''t be afraid."


    "It''s you! Don''t be afraid!"


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at him unhappily. Seeing him leave the delivery room, her brows suddenly knitted together. "Oh my, why does it hurt so much all of a sudden?"


    When she was speaking with Yan Yuan just now, she felt that kind of continuous pain, which was transmitted clearly over.


    She knew how terrifying it was to have children, so she didn''t want Yan Yuan to worry too much, hence she coaxed him out of the delivery room, but it was getting painful, so she started to miss Yan Yuan.


    She bit her lower lip, shivering from the pain. Cold sweat started to trickle down her body bit by bit. This feeling was much more painful than when she was an aunt.


    "Ma ¡­" "Momo, it hurts so bad ¡­"


    "Princess, you have to bear with it for now. Right now, the entrance to the palace is open, and it will hurt a bit. Princess, you have to hold it in. You''ll have the strength to give birth later."


    The granny in the delivery room comforted Liu Ruo Qing as she wiped her sweat.


    Although it was painful, Liu Ruo Qing could still endure it. However, the further she went, the more she couldn''t control herself and started groaning. Her entire body was trembling so badly that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Momo, it hurts, it hurts ¡­"


    Her tears started to fall unceasingly. Finally, she could no longer hold back and shouted out, "Ah!"


    This voice was extremely mournful, causing Yan Yuan, who had been fidgeting outside the door, to be so scared that he almost charged in from the outside.


    "Old Nine!"


    At this moment, the Empress Mother called out to him from behind.


    She knew that Yan Yuan was nervous at the moment, so she didn''t wait for the gatekeeper''s notification, and directly entered the room.


    When she saw Yan Yuan about to enter, she quickly called out to him.


    Yan Yuan was now as nervous as an ant on a hot pan. Seeing the Empress Dowager coming over, he did not even bother to bow, but just called out "royal sister-in-law" and planned to go in again.

 C497 497 Xiao Shi

    "Ol''nine, there''s blood everywhere in the delivery room. What is a man like you doing in there? Just wait outside. It''s the same with giving birth. Don''t be impatient."


    Yan Yuan was so anxious that his face was flushed red. Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s pained cry, he did not even go in, her eyes were already red.


    If not for the fact that he was afraid that Qing Er would become even more nervous from him going in, he would not have been able to care about having blood and dirt all over the place.


    "Pain ¡­" So painful ¡­ Wu ~ ~ Yan Yuan, quickly come over here. I want Yan Yuan, get Yan Yuan over here ¡­ "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s mournful wails came out from the inside. Hearing these words, Yan Yuan did not care anymore and rushed in, regardless of what the empress dowager called him.


    Seeing Yan Yuan rushing in just like that, even the maternity nurse was shocked. "Your Highness ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about me! Do what you can!"


    He roared at the few mama before charging towards Liu Ruo Qing, grabbing her hand. Seeing her crying so hard, Yan Yuan''s heart ached and his eyes turned red.


    "Qing Er is not afraid. I am here. I am here."


    Although he had long since mentally prepared himself for the pain of having a child, when he saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s face was pale as a sheet of paper from the pain and her body was trembling, Yan Yuan''s heart tightened. He swore in his heart that after this child was born, he would never have another child.


    "Yan Yuan, it hurts, it hurts ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing cried until her voice was hoarse, her teary eyes looked at Yan Yuan. With him by her side, her heart calmed down a lot, but she was still unable to resist the heart-wrenching pain from his lower abdomen.


    "Qing Er be good, endure a little longer. We will never have another life after this one is born."


    He half squatted beside Liu Ruo Qing''s bed, and gently caressed her forehead as he consoled her with a gentle expression.


    The mama in the delivery room was the old lady who was specially responsible for the production of children. They did not have many opportunities to see Yan Yuan, but they had heard of this prince''s methods and personality, all they knew was that he was a cold-blooded, cold-blooded, and ruthless person.


    He really wanted to bite off his tongue. Yan Yuan was afraid that she would hurt him, so he directly stuck his finger into her mouth for her to bite on. His arm was also tightly grasped by his.


    Liu Ruo Qing was unable to hold back and directly bit down on his finger, and in that moment, she tasted the thick smell of blood.


    As Yan Yuan let her bite, he comforted her at the same time.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyelashes were covered by a mist, her hair was drenched with sweat, and the smell of blood in her mouth made her understand what was going on.


    She endured the pain, her body trembling as she said, "You ¡­ You put your finger... Take... If I take it out, I''ll... Bite... bite. "


    "It''s nothing. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    He gently stroked her wet hair and lightly kissed her forehead.


    "The palace gates are open. Princess, please use your strength."


    Liu Ruo Qing was very obedient, she tried to use the method that the mama told her to breathe and use more strength, but because she had shouted too much earlier, she had expended too much strength. At that moment, she couldn''t use any strength, and she was extremely tired.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you must not sleep. If you use any more strength, just use the child''s head out."


    The mama could not care less about Yan Yuan as she anxiously asked.


    If Princess Hua-Yang were to fall asleep now, the child would die, and the mother would be in danger.


    "I... "I''m so tired, I want to sleep ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice was very soft, and her eyelids were extremely heavy.


    Yan Yuan had read before, so he knew that he couldn''t fall asleep now. Otherwise, both mother and son would be in danger, so he could only keep talking to her.


    The maidservant brought a bowl of red ginseng over. "Your Highness, please let esteemed wangfei consume this red ginseng."


    "Give it to me."


    Yan Yuan slowly helped Liu Ruo Qing up from the bed, "Qing Er, come, drink the red ginseng and you will have strength left."


    Liu Ruo Qing obediently opened her mouth and let Yan Yuan drink her mouthful after mouthful. It was unknown if it was due to psychological effects, but Liu Ruo Qing felt that she had gained more strength.


    "Esteemed wangfei, please use more strength. If you use even more strength, you''ve already seen the end ¡­"


    Every time Liu Ruo Qing used his strength, she felt extremely tired. She really wanted to close her eyes and go to sleep, but when she saw Yan Yuan''s panicked face, she forced herself to muster his strength again.


    "It''s out, the head''s out. Esteemed wangfei, use a bit more strength ¡­"


    The mama''s joyous voice continuously encouraged Liu Ruo Qing. Seeing her grabbing Yan Yuan''s arm and exerting strength time and time again, she finally felt that her stomach was empty, as if the burden in her stomach had been pulled out in an instant. Then she heard the mama''s shout, "It''s born, it''s born, the wangfei is born ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing relaxed her body and laughed.


    "Congratulations, your highness. The wangfei has added you with her young son."


    "Good, good ¡­"


    Other than this, Yan Yuan was so happy that he did not know what to say.


    The crying of the child shook the heavens. In the whole delivery room, the crying of the child and the bustling of the servants were loud, it was extremely lively. Liu Ruo Qing was originally a little sleepy, but now she could no longer sleep.


    The child had been carried away by the mama to wash. Yan Yuan hugged Liu Ruo Qing, feeling both happy and pained at the same time.


    In this lifetime, he only had this son of his. He would never let Qing Er suffer again, nor risk her life for him again.


    "It''s been hard on you."


    He affectionately kissed her lips.


    Liu Ruo Qing slowly raised her hand and gently wiped away the tears that had unknowingly fallen from the corner of his eyes as she softly said, "Wait for my next time, then I''ll give you a small cotton-padded jacket."


    "No need, no need, just one is enough."


    Yan Yuan held her hands tightly and shook his head.


    Even if Liu Ruo Qing was willing, he would not dare to go through such a deadly situation a second time.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that she was afraid in her heart, but she had already healed the wound and forgotten about the pain. Her front leg was even swearing that she would never be born again, but now, she was already prepared to give birth to a second child for him.


    She looked at him and laughed. "No, I want to give birth to a small cotton-padded jacket. The small cotton-padded jacket is very intimate. The brat is not as considerate as the small cotton-padded jacket."


    Yan Yuan lightly scratched the tip of her nose and doted on her, "Truly, forgetting the pain when you healed. I can''t remember how you felt pain so quickly."


    "Yeah, I don''t remember."


    As long as she gave birth to his child, she would be willing no matter how much she loved him.


    After he was bored for a while with Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing finally started feeling sleepy. He slept soundly in Yan Yuan''s arms.


    The child was already clean and clear, he was really being played with by the empress dowager who was holding him in her arms. When she saw him come out, she said, "This child is much more interesting than you, when you grow up don''t be like you, always keep a straight face."

 C498 The possessiveness of the little prince

    "Is there?"


    Yan Yuan was in a good mood, and didn''t mind if the empress dowager teased him. As he teased his son, he said, "He has a pretty good temper, like Qing Er."


    "Qing Er?"


    The empress dowager was startled, so was Yan Yuan. She had gradually gotten used to Liu Ruo Qing''s identity, and was so happy that she forgot to change her name.


    However, in the face of the empress dowager''s doubts, Yan Yuan remained completely calm, and did not reveal a single trace of panic because of what he had said. He said, "It''s Tian Xin''s name, that''s what I call her in private."


    The empress dowager did not mind, but nodded her head, looking at her nephew in her arms, she felt gratified: "When Tian Xin married over, Wailing Home was really worried that you two would not be husband and wife, that Tian Xin would be bullied by you, and that Wailing Home would help her out a lot, and that even though Wailing Home knew that sometimes she would do something small in front of Wailing Home, she just wanted to help her casually. At times, she just wanted to help her, and it seemed that Wailing Home had been right to only open her eyes at the beginning, but now, when Tian Xin married and gave birth to a clever and intelligent son, the empress dowager felt gratified in her heart."


    Yan Yuan''s face had always carried a smile that came from the bottom of his heart. Ever since he made a deal with Liu Cheng He to marry him that day, Yan Yuan had never thought there would be a day like today. He only knew that as the uncle of the current Kaiser, the one with the highest authority in the Prince Jing, he was bound to have a woman who was considerate and obedient to him.


    But he absolutely did not expect that Qing Er would marry her in Liu Tian Xin''s place, and disrupt his calm heart to such an extent that it made him believe that she was the only one in her life.


    Thinking about that time, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Just like the empress dowager had said before, he and Qing Er were probably fated enemies.


    In the end, he took a step back and bowed deeply towards the empress dowager with a great bow. "This subject thanks royal sister-in-law for protecting Qing Er back then."


    "Enough, enough. When Wailing Home saw your current state, his heart was comforted. In the future, you must treat Tian Xin better. It''s not easy for a girl to bear your children. "


    "Chendi will remember."


    Yan Yuan''s words were said with seriousness.


    The empress dowager did not stay long at King Jing Palace. After the child carried the wet nurse down to feed her, she left the estate.


    "You woke up from your sleep?"


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Yan Yuan''s face, which was as gentle as water, smiling at her as he sat down beside her.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was slightly red. She awkwardly looked at Yan Yuan and asked: "Where''s the child?"


    "The nanny has fed the milk and is already carrying it down to sleep."


    She raised her hand and slammed it down on his arm.


    Right now, she had enough rest, so she had to use a bit more strength when she was drooping. Yan Yuan let out a cry subconsciously, and frowned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Ruo Qing panicked and quickly pulled his hand, but was dodged by Yan Yuan, "It''s okay, you just hit me too hard."


    Liu Ruo Qing naturally did not believe it. Even though she was a bit heavier than before, to Yan Yuan, she did not frown due to the pain. She glanced at him, and instantly pulled his hand over.


    Liu Ruo Qing remembered that when she was giving birth to her child, she had always been grabbing onto his arm. At that time, she used as much strength as she could muster no matter how much pain she had.


    She remembered how she had bitten his finger, and how her mouth was full of the smell of blood. Now that she thought about it, it made her extremely guilty.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She asked in a low voice as she looked at the place where Yan Yuan was bruised by her heartache.


    "Compared to you, this little bit of pain is nothing."


    He pulled her hand away from his arm. There were still deep teeth marks on the finger. Her skin had been bitten through and was still bruised.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were moist, blaming herself as she looked at Yan Yuan. In the next second, he was in her embrace, "Silly girl."


    When young son was just born, he looked a lot more shrewd than other children. He didn''t look ugly at all, like a newborn child that was red and wrinkled.


    After the past few days, he had grown a lot bigger. His eyes were dark and bright, and his mouth was constantly mumbling something, as if he wanted to communicate with someone.


    His appearance was very similar to Yan Yuan''s, but his dynamic personality was extremely similar to Liu Ruo Qing.


    He loved to stick close to Liu Ruo Qing, but Liu Ruo Qing did not have much milk, so in the time it took for her to die, the child''s milk would always be fed by the wet nurse, which would then send it to their room.


    Every time he grabbed Liu Ruo Qing and didn''t let go, as long as his father dared to get close to his mother, he would cry until he lost consciousness. If his mother didn''t abandon his father and hug him, he would probably cry until the end of time.

 C499 499 Jin

    After going through a month of "fighting for the favor", Yan Yuan finally realized that he couldn''t be merciful towards that stinking brat.


    As for how difficult the future of young son would be, that was something that would come later.


    A carriage with the word "Scene" written on it was moving on the official road towards the capital. There were a few guards around who were escorting the carriage.


    "Your Highness, with the nine kings present, will the Ministry of Justice let Qi''er go?"


    The carriage was carrying a man and a woman. It was Jing Wang and his wife who were on their way from Grand Dominance City.


    Yan Qi originally sentenced the Chen Family to be exterminated after the fall, but coincidentally met with the life of the empress dowager last year. The Kaiser extended the death sentence of those criminals for a year, and transferred them to the autumn of this year to be exterminated after the autumn.


    This case had originally been decided, but Jing Wang and his wife only had Yan Qi as their only son, and this time they met with the death of the Board of Justice''s chairman. They still wanted to walk around the capital and try to save Yan Qi''s life.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s okay or not, we have to try. Ninth Brother''s identity is different from ours. Although I''m his Fourth Brother, I don''t have the ability to fight him."


    Yan Heng''s words were filled with helplessness.


    "If he treated you as an older brother, then he wouldn''t have forced Qi''er to die. Qi''er is his nephew, how could he have the heart to be so ruthless?"


    Speaking of which, Yan Heng also felt a burst of anger in his heart, but, as long as he was angry, what could he do with Yan Yuan?


    His son had done something, if Yan Yuan really wanted Qi''er to die, then even if the two of them were to go and cause trouble in front of Kaiser again, it wouldn''t be much.


    Moreover, he had secretly fought with the late emperor for the throne that year. In his entire life, he had lived a cautious and cautious life in a feudal fiefdom, so how would he dare cause trouble in public?


    Just at this time, the horse carriage suddenly stopped, only to hear a ripping sound, and Yan Heng and his wife were shocked to the point that they almost flew out.


    "What happened?"


    Yan Heng''s unhappy voice came out from the carriage.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, "Your Highness, please forgive me. A woman suddenly rushed up ahead. This lowly servant will go down to see what has happened."


    "Go."


    Yan Heng waved his hands impatiently. Very quickly, the guard driving the carriage came back, "My prince, that woman said that she was Crown Princess Jing''s personal servant. She has already fainted."


    "What?" Crown Princess Jing''s personal servant? "


    Yan Heng was shocked as he looked at Jing Wangfei and asked, "Why is Crown Princess Jing''s personal maidservant here?"


    Yan Heng was a prince after all, so when he felt that something was amiss, he ordered the guards to bring the woman along.


    After their group had settled in the inn, Princess Jing said thoughtfully, "Your Highness thinks that there''s something fishy going on here?"


    "It''s not clear yet. This King will ask in detail after the girl wakes up."


    Just as he finished speaking, a guard knocked on the door, "Your Royal Highness, that woman has already awoken."


    "Bring her here."


    Very quickly, a seventeen to eighteen year old girl was brought to Yan Heng, "This servant, Jin Yue, greets Your Highness, thank you very much for saving my life."


    Yan Heng and his wife looked at each other, seeing the young lady''s actions and words, they were indeed servants from a rich family.


    Yan Heng opened his mouth and said: "You said that it''s your Crown Princess Jing''s personal servant?"


    "Yes, this servant is the maid of the xieqing''s princess."


    "Do you know that deceiving This King is a great crime? You must think carefully before saying those words."


    Seeing Jin Yue kowtowing heavily to Yan Heng, she said: "This humble servant will definitely not lie to Your Highness. This humble servant is indeed Princess Tian Xin''s maid, who accompanied his to the Easternum."


    "Then why did you end up like this?"


    On the third day after the princess left the capital, I was assassinated on the way by a passerby. I was saved by a passerby, but after they saved me, they sold me into the mountains, and it took me two years to escape. Fortunately, I was able to meet the king, so I asked him to save me and bring me to see the princess.


    As Yan Heng listened to Jin Yue''s explanation, even more questions arose within her heart.


    "You are just a mere servant girl. Why would the evil people want to kill you and abandon you in the wilderness?"


    "This ¡­"


    On Jin Yue''s face, there was hesitation and fear. Seeing Yan Heng frown, and saying: "If you don''t answer truthfully, don''t blame this king for not saving you."


    Maybe because Jin Yue had been scared in the mountains for the past two years, when she heard that Yan Heng was not willing to help her, she anxiously opened her mouth and said: "This servant doesn''t know if I am right, it''s just that when I was killed at that time, I vaguely heard the criminal''s conversation, and said that he wanted to replace this servant and stay by our princess''s side to serve."


    Once he said that, Yan Heng slammed his palm onto the table beside him, "How dare you, you lie to me."


    Jin Yue was startled, and then, she kowtowed to Yan Heng again and again, "This servant does not dare! Your servant''s words are true, I dare not lie to the Prince in the slightest. "


    "Humph!" You said that the evil person wanted to stand by Crown Princess Jing''s side to serve you. Since you are Crown Princess Jing''s personal servant girl, how could the Crown Princess Jing not recognize you?


    Yan Heng''s words made Jin Yue''s face turn white, and an unconcealable fear instantly surfaced on her face. He looked at Yan Heng with fear in his eyes, "This servant ¡­ "Your servant ¡­"


    How would she dare tell him the truth? If this prince of Easternum knew that the current Crown Princess Jing was fake, as his servant girl, she wouldn''t be able to live.


    Moreover, this matter was caused by the xieqing, if something were to happen, would she still have a life to stay in?


    Yan Heng''s piercing gaze stopped on Jin Yue''s anxious face. It was obvious that she saw worry and fear in his eyes. Yan Heng guessed that this must be related to the Crown Princess Jing.


    This girl was obviously hiding something from him. If he found out about this matter with the Crown Princess Jing, he might even have a chance to properly deal with Ol ''Nine.


    As he thought of this, he saw him slapping the table once again, "Someone, throw this person, who is full of nonsense, out."


    Following Yan Heng''s order, the guards outside rushed in, wanting to take Jin Yue down.


    "Prince, have mercy, have mercy, this servant did not lie, this servant is really the servant girl by Crown Princess Jing''s side!"


    Yan Heng''s hand lifted, and the few guards that were escorting Jin Yue stopped what they were doing.


    "Alright, This King will give you one more chance. You''d better not hide anything from This King. As for the things you''re worried about, This King will bear them for you."


    Yan Heng was very careful with his speech skills. Although he did not know what reason Jin Yue was hiding, he still made a sly promise to Jin Yue.

 C500 Five hundred eighty percent of it is true

    "As long as you speak the truth, this king will have a way to protect you even if this matter involves the Crown Princess Jing. But if you dare to hide anything ¡­"


    Yan Heng did not speak, but there was a hidden threat and warning within his words. How could a servant girl like Jin Yue, who had stayed in the palace for too long, not know about it?


    "Alright, go ahead."


    In the end, Yan Heng was someone who had a grudge with the previous emperor, and his personality was suspicious. With just a word from Jin Yue, he could associate many things with his expression, so he could be considered a capable, meticulous person.


    Thus, before Jin Yue told him what she wanted to say, he had already thought of many things, and only waited for Jin Yue to confirm first.


    "Servant ¡­" She was indeed Princess Tian Xin''s personal servant, Crown Princess Jing ¡­ The reason why Crown Princess Jing could not help but change her servant was because ¡­ Because... Crown Princess Jing is not Princess Tian Xin, but a different person. "


    Even though Yan Heng had expected that Crown Princess Jing would have a secret that couldn''t be exposed, he didn''t expect it to be such a life-threatening secret. He stood up in front of Jin Yue in shock and looked at him in disbelief, as if she had not recovered.


    Only when Princess Jing Wang gently pulled on his sleeves did he regain his senses. He looked at Jin Yue in disbelief and asked, "Are you saying that the Crown Princess Jing is fake? Isn''t she the princess of your xieqing? "


    "This servant doesn''t dare to lie. My princess ran away from the marriage on the eve of her marriage, so the emperor had no way to explain this to Prince Jing, so he found a girl who looks extremely similar to my princess to marry her. Thus, this Crown Princess Jing doesn''t have a deep impression of this servant."


    Within the room, there was a brief period of silence, so quiet that everyone''s breathing could be heard.


    Seeing that Yan Heng seemed to be deep in thought for a moment, he said: "You can leave first, this king will naturally care about this matter."


    "Thank you, your highness! Thank you, your highness!"


    Jin Yue kept kowtowing to Yan Heng, and then was brought down by the guards.


    After Jin Yue was brought down the stairs, Princess Jing Wang came over to Yan Heng''s side and asked softly, "Does Your Highness think that the little girl''s words are trustworthy?"


    Seeing Yan Heng thoughtfully stroke his beard, a moment later, he said: "What this girl is saying is not impossible. How could a normal person''s little girl know so many things?


    "So, does the Prince believe her?"


    Yan Heng nodded his head, "This is most likely true."


    Her eyes lit up a little, but after that she became confused, "But even so, what is the use of Prince leaving Jin Yue behind? Could it be that the Nine Kings will leave QI Er''s life because of this? "


    Seeing Yan Heng looking at her, he suddenly let out a low laugh, then stood up and walked a few steps in the house while deep in thought. Then he said: "It''s hard to say if it was others, but if it was Crown Princess Jing ¡­ It''s not that there''s no turning back. "


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Yan Heng''s confident look, a bit of hope gradually appeared in Princess Jing Wangfei''s eyes.


    "You have never seen how Ol ''Nine acts towards that precious princess of his. If you bring the matter of her being a fake to the emperor, it''s hard to say if Ol'' Nine wouldn''t act against the Kaiser for her sake."


    "Against the Emperor? Does he not want to live? "


    Although Princess Jing Wang knew that Yan Yuan was different from her other brothers, he was the favorite son of the late emperor and empress dowager.


    But even so, he was only an official in front of Kaiser, how could he climb up to be a Kaiser?


    If he really reached that step, wouldn''t it be tantamount to plotting against the enemy?


    Yan Heng knew what Jing Wangfei was thinking about in her heart. During this past year, her brows which had not relaxed because of her son''s matter, relaxed a little, and said: "So, it''s not impossible for us to exchange Crown Princess Jing''s secret for QI Er''s life."


    Upon hearing Yan Heng''s words, traces of joy instantly rose on Jing Wangfei''s gloomy face.


    "If that''s really the case, then it can''t be any better. But, can the Board of Justice and the marble temple fool around?"


    "You are overthinking things. If Ninth Brother is willing to let QI Er go, wouldn''t the Ministry of Justice and the marble temple be just a matter of a single sentence to him?"


    "True."


    The worry that Princess Jing had been holding for the past few days had finally been slightly relieved, but after that, she heard Yan Heng say, "But ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Princess Jing''s heart, which she had finally calmed down with great difficulty, rose again.


    Just based on this little girl''s words, there''s no way to determine whether Crown Princess Jing has cheated on us, Old Ninth is not someone to be fooled, if anything goes wrong with us, we might get bitten back by him. He is someone that no six relatives will recognize, at that time, not to mention not being able to save QI Er, it''s very possible that my Fourth Brother''s life will be taken away by him.


    A momentary look of joy appeared on Princess Jing''s face before being replaced by worry, "Then has the prince thought of something yet?"


    Yan Heng thought for a moment. "We have to consider this matter carefully. Our opponent is Ninth Brother, so we can''t be careless in the slightest. Fortunately, we still have half a year before the execution. This half a year is enough for our plan.


    Although Jing Wangfei was anxious to save her son, she was still a woman after all. She did not have any ideas at the moment, so she could only listen to Yan Heng''s orders.


    Furthermore, on the other side of the capital, Liu Ruo Qing only found out that before she gave birth to her child, Liu Tian Xin had already left the capital for who knows where.


    In the past few days, marble temple, which Yan Yuan was in charge of, had been investigating the murder of Xing Yao, the president of the Board of Justice. Every day, he would only come back in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, Liu Ruo Qing wasn''t someone who liked to rely on him too much. When he was busy, she wouldn''t bother her.


    Before when he was a mother, he didn''t know how important a child was to his mother. Now that he was a mother, he could deeply understand this kind of feeling.


    On this day, it was rare for Yan Yuan to return to the Duke Palace before using the Evening meal s, so he couldn''t wait to head over to the main courtyard.


    young son had already been carried away by the wet nurse to feed her milk. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing sitting at the table to weave clothes, her eyebrows twitched, and she quickly walked over and picked her up, burying her face tightly in Liu Ruo Qing''s armpit.


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Liu Ruo Qing also did not push him away. She just let him hug her, and after becoming a mother, her personality had become a bit more gentle.


    Although it was usually nothing, when she was hugged like this by him, she discovered that she still missed his embrace a lot.

 C501 501 cannot be lost

    "Now that we have some clues, I would like to come back and rest for a while. I will accompany you to finish using the Evening meal before returning."


    Liu Ruo Qing ordered the servants to pass the meals to the main yard, and the couple stayed in the room to eat.


    "How long will it take for this case to end?"


    Recently, Yan Yuan had become a little thinner. Furthermore, the poison in her body had not been cleansed completely, so after being exhausted for a while, Liu Ruo Qing was worried that his body might not be able to take it.


    "Recently, we have been secretly investigating the King Wei. The case should be over in less than half a month."


    "King Wei?"


    Liu Ruo Qing paused when she was eating and asked, "Is the death of Minister Xing related to the King Wei?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded and placed some of the food in Liu Ruo Qing''s bowl before continuing: "We found out that before Minister Xing died, he was secretly investigating the case of Imperial Physician Chen Rong''s family being exterminated five years ago. Minister Xing has the evidence of that case in his hands, and we recently investigated and found out that the evidence of the family extermination case was all pointed towards the King Wei."


    "So you''re saying, it''s very likely that King Wei sent a death warrior to silence Minister Xing?"


    "That''s right."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "King Wei was the commander of the Imperial Guards in the previous dynasty. When royal father led his troops to the capital, he was the one who opened the city gates and allowed royal father''s army to enter the forbidden palace.


    After knowing that the King Wei was obtained by selling off the previous dynasty''s Kaiser, Liu Ruo Qing curled her lips in disdain, "This kind of dog that wants to sell its master''s honor, if he can sell off the previous dynasty, he might sell out today. You guys must be careful." Yan Yuan laughed, and naturally understood what Liu Ruo Qing meant.


    The King Wei was a person who had great merits and a strong heart. Furthermore, he was good at camping, so he would stand on any side that was beneficial to him.


    That year, royal father had sensed it, but he had done a great service to the current dynasty, so royal father did not do that kind of thing. He did not do anything to the King Wei and gave him a king, but he had secretly sent many people to suppress the King Wei, to prevent him from making any big moves.


    Based on King Wei''s thoughts, it was impossible for him not to understand this point.


    Therefore, he would definitely not sit still and wait for death. In the past few years, although he did not do anything on the surface, it did not mean that he did not do anything in private.


    And the things that the King Wei was doing behind the scenes was definitely not simple.


    But did not explain in detail about this matter, it was a matter of the imperial court, and he did not want Liu Ruo Qing to worry about it.


    "Don''t worry, King Wei won''t dare to touch my head easily."


    Yan Yuan patted the back of Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, reassuring her. After the couple finished dinner and chatted for a while, Yan Yuan went back to marble temple.


    Half a month later, news had spread that Lu Li, the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue, had been detained for murdering Xing Yao, the Minister of Justice of the Ministry of Justice. Lu Li had been sentenced to prison in the Ministry of Justice.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard this news, she was extremely surprised.


    Didn''t they say that King Wei killed him? How did he become the Assistant Minister of Revenue?


    When Yan Yuan returned to the Duke Palaces, Liu Ruo Qing asked this question. However, Yan Yuan gave a mysterious smile and said, "King Wei can''t move right now, there''s still a thread behind him that hasn''t been pulled out. However, in the case of Minister Xing, there must be someone who carries this burden."


    "But why the Assistant Minister of Revenue?"


    "A few years ago, there was a case involving food for disaster relief and the Ministry of Revenue was responsible for distributing food for disaster relief. Minister Xing also found out that Lu Li had coveted several hundred thousand taels of silver during that time. Just this crime alone is enough for Lu Li to die ten times.


    Yan Yuan spoke in a rather casual manner, "Moreover, although Lu Li does not seem to have any connections with the King Wei on the surface, he is secretly a member of the King Wei.


    "Are you saying that Lu Li''s coveted money might very well have entered the King Wei''s pocket?"


    "Not a possibility, but a certainty! Although King Wei does not have any military power, he had his men privately recruit two hundred thousand troops from the northwest. By the time the imperial government found out, the two hundred thousand army had already reached its climax and could not easily touch him. Otherwise, it would cause chaos in the northwest.


    It sounded really complicated.


    Liu Ruo Qing took in a deep breath. Never would she have thought that a King Wei who didn''t look much at all could actually be considered to be rather capable.


    He recalled that not only did he beat Wei Ling up, he also shaved off Wei Ling''s hair. Most likely, he was hated by the King Wei, so if she fell into his hands, she would at least lose a layer of skin.


    Thinking this, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but shiver, and tightly grabbed onto Yan Yuan''s arm: "You must not lose to King Wei."


    Yan Yuan knew that she had remembered something, and smiled. He extended his hand and scratched her nose, and said: "Now you know how to be afraid?"


    Back then, this girl did not show any mercy when she hit Wei Ling.


    Having his thoughts seen through by Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing felt slightly embarrassed. After that, he hugged onto Yan Yuan''s arm fawningly and said: "I''m not scared. How could a mere fence-sitter like me be a match for my husband."


    Although he knew that Liu Ruo Qing was just flattering him, hearing his beloved wife praise him like that was still very enjoyable for the Prince Jing.


    Although the undercurrents were turbulent between the vassal lords, no one dared to act rashly.


    The reason why the imperial government hadn''t withdrawn all of their military power back then was so that they could control each other. Thus, after three dynasties, the political situation within the imperial court was relatively stable.

 C502 Request by 502 Xiao Yue

    After Liu Ruo Qing was born, she continued her business.


    The business between the Red Chamber of Commerce and the West Wing Garden was still flourishing. Liu Ruo Qing wanted to expand his business, so she was prepared to buy a few more shops. As for what kind of business she was going to do, she did not know.


    Today, she had planned to ask Xiao Yue to come and help her find a nearby good shop to sell. However, she saw that Xiao Yue''s face was extremely ugly, with a bit of hesitation and helplessness on her face.


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Yue?"


    Xiao Yue suddenly walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing, with a ''plop'', she kneeled down: "Lady Liu, please help me."


    "Get up first. What happened?"


    After Liu Ruo Qing helped Xiao Yue up, she asked her to sit by the side and looked at her in confusion.


    Rong Qi summoned a huge army of a hundred thousand and directly attacked the imperial palace. Now, my royal mother and royal sister are all being placed under house arrest by Rong Qi in the imperial palace, waiting for it to fall. "


    "What?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, "You said ¡­ Rong Qi rebelled? "


    "The personal guard by the Queen Mother''s side escaped from the North Guard a few days ago and came to see me. Rong Qi has already occupied the Imperial Palace."


    Although she had heard from Xiao Yue that the Rong family controlled the political affairs of the empire and was plotting against them, Yan Yuan had told her before that the Rong family would not try to usurp the throne.


    And from Rong Qi''s thoughts on Xiao Yue, it was not hard to tell that Rong Qi valued Xiao Yue even more than the Imperial Family.


    If he went against it now, he would undoubtedly fall out with Xiao Yue.


    "Has it been confirmed?"


    Liu Ruo Qing still did not dare believe it, she only saw Xiao Yue nodding her head, "Commander Xiao is the Commander of the imperial guards who is responsible for the safety of my Queen Mother, she was the one who rushed out of the encirclement, and personally came to find me to tell me about this matter."


    "Then how do you want me to help you?"


    If Rong Qi really took over the North Guard Imperial Palace, it would be useless for Xiao Yue to return to the North Guard alone.


    "I want to go back to the North Guard. Even if I die, I want to die together with my Beitang family."


    Back then, she had asked Rong Qi why she doubted the sincerity of the Rong family. For a moment, she had even thought that she had misunderstood the Rong family. But now, the truth was right in front of her.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw a trace of pain and resentment on Xiao Yue''s face. This was a matter of the Beitang Clan, and it was not good for her to interfere, furthermore, if Rong Qi decided to go back, she could even guess what would happen to Xiao Yue.


    Wasn''t she letting Xiao Yue go back to die?


    Thinking about this, Liu Ruo Qing said: "Regarding this matter, wait until Prince Xu returns to his residence. I will discuss it with him, you should go back and rest well, don''t think too much about it, maybe there is some misunderstanding."


    "Thank you, Lady Liu."


    Xiao Yue''s eyes were a little red. Her body did not have the slightest bit of the noble dignity of a crown prince, but she was more like a child who had lost his family and became homeless.


    That evening, when Yan Yuan returned to the Duke Palaces, he thought about what happened to Xiao Yue and told him.


    "Rong Qi... Is it really rebelling? "


    "Yes, it happened a month ago."


    That was to say, not long after Rong Qi returned to the North Guard without saying a word, he did not?


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that the Rong family wouldn''t rebel? "


    Yan Yuan raised his teacup and took a sip. After muttering to himself for a few seconds, he said carelessly, "Prince of Su was killed by poison."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, and looked at Yan Yuan in shock.


    She knew that the Prince of Su was Rong Qi''s father. Rong Qi''s father had been poisoned to death and Rong Qi had rebelled?


    "Was he poisoned by the Beitang Clan?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing was not surprised, if not for the fact that the Beitang Clan poisoned Prince of Su, Rong Qi would not have rebelled like this.


    In the end, he was poisoned to death at the palace banquet. After Rong Qi found out about this, he returned to the North Guard from the Easternum and gathered 200,000 soldiers from the Rong family, directly attacking the North Guard Imperial Palace and imprisoning the Empress and the Grand Princess. "


    Yan Yuan told Liu Ruo Qing everything he knew, "Rong Qi still has that mother and daughter''s lives, so you should be waiting for Xiao Yue to return."


    Since Liu Ruo Qing asked him about the North Guard, it must be Xiao Yue who came over to find her to tell her about it.


    Liu Ruo Qing slowly digested the news that Yan Yuan had told her, and after seeing that it was none of her business, she said: "Why do you think you''re in favor of Rong Qi rebelling?"


    From Yan Yuan''s tone, it could be seen that he seemed to be extremely disdainful towards the people of the North Guard Royal Family, and there was some disdain in his words.


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan was startled for a moment, then laughed out loud. He poked her head and said: "You are the smart one."


    Liu Ruo Qing massaged her head and said, "I was just curious. After all, Rong Qi is a traitor, but from your tone, it sounds like I''m in favor of it. Isn''t that weird?"


    "Not surprising."


    Yan Yuan indifferently shook his head and pulled Liu Ruo Qing onto his lap, and said: "These few years, the North Guard Imperial Family has been merciless and merciless, all kinds of exorbitant taxes have pressured the citizens to the point that they can''t even breathe. If it weren''t for the fact that the Rong family is suppressing them all, the mother and daughter pair would have been able to do something even more outrageous.


    Yan Yuan paused for a while, as he was listening to their conversation with interest. Seeing Yan Yuan stop, he asked: "What''s important?"


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you."


    So improper!


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at him, and still followed his intentions. She gave him a kiss, and then heard him continue, "The current position of Empress of North Guard is not just for show."


    "Huh?"


    "The previous North Guard was poisoned to death, and this matter was not any secret among the ministers of the North Guard, it was just that no one dared to say it out loud."


    "Does Xiao Yue know about this?"


    "That requires her to ask herself."


    This was an internal matter of the North Guard. Yan Yuan did not have the intention to interfere, and only changed the topic to ask: "Did Xiao Yue come to find you to ask you to let her go back to the North Guard?"


    Liu Ruo Qing thought for a while, then nodded: "En, tell me, do I need to let her go back? Prince of Su died in the hands of the Beitang Family. I''m worried that Xiao Yue will not let his off when he goes back. "


    "This is the North Guard''s own matter. If she wants to return, then find an excuse to ask her to do so. After all, it''s useless for her to stay in the Easternum right now."


    Previously, Yan Yuan had forced Xiao Yue to stay in the Easternum because he was worried that those criminals would implicate Liu Ruo Qing with their assassins. But now, after so long, no one was going to target Xiao Yue and let her return to the North Guard so that she wouldn''t stay in the Easternum and cause trouble for him.

 C503 And thats what 503 is after

    "But, I''m worried ¡­"


    "Don''t worry."


    Yan Yuan interrupted Liu Ruo Qing, "Rong Qi will not kill Xiao Yue, as for how he treats her, that is not our business. Furthermore, you have Xiao Yue by your side right now, she will not be at ease.


    Liu Ruo Qing wanted to say something, but when she thought about it, if Xiao Yue''s matter had implicated her, she would not do it.


    At that time, Xiao Yue had already caused quite a bit of trouble for her, and almost caused her to die. Thus, since Xiao Yue wanted to return, she decided not to stop him.


    If it was because Xiao Yue had implicated her, and thus implicated Yan Yuan, she would not even let Xiao Yue off.


    Therefore, on the second day, Liu Ruo Qing found an excuse, saying that Xiao Yue had stolen from the owner''s property.


    This was just a small matter of King Jing Palace taking care of the servants. It was not common in aristocratic families, so no one would pay attention to it.


    After Xiao Yue left, Yan Yuan personally picked a servant girl to stand by Liu Ruo Qing''s side, in charge of attending to her.


    "This servant Jin Shu greets wangfei."


    "No need for formalities."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew martial arts, so she could easily feel that Jin Shu knew martial arts, and that it was not low.


    Since it was picked by Yan Yuan himself, she naturally wouldn''t doubt Jin Shu''s sincerity. Presumably, Yan Yuan had arranged someone by her side that could serve and protect her at the same time.


    Shen Ji Hall ¡ª


    "Master, do we have to go this way?"


    The young man frowned as he looked at the white haired old man in front of him.


    "Since when has the Young Lord become so indecisive? We have prepared for so many years just so that we could take back the world? As for what methods you use, as long as it can help me take back the mountains and rivers, it''s a good method. "


    The old man''s powerful voice caused the expression of the man in front of him to change. Exhaustion filled his gloomy eyes.


    "Disciple understands."


    "It''s good that you understand. You should go handle this matter personally. I''ll lend you a hand."


    Ever since young son was born, Liu Ruo Qing''s center of gravity had been placed on him, causing a certain Elder to feel like he had lost his favour for a very long time.


    Fortunately, young son was kind. He took over a portion of Mother''s time during the day, and was extremely cooperative at night. His royal father, who had made him suffer the cold shoulder, could still feel that there was true love in the world.


    On this day, after settling the case at hand, Yan Yuan had long since returned from the marble temple. The moment he returned to the palace, he immediately went to the main courtyard to find his own wife.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing quietly sitting on a chair to stitch her clothes, she walked over with a bit of appetite.


    "You''ve already sewed this piece of cloth for a long time. When are you going to make one for me?"


    He moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing''s side with an obedient face, his chin resting on Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder, trying to curry favor with him.


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her head to look at him, and said snappily: "I only learned how to sew recently, and I''ve already sewed for more than half a month for such a small piece of clothing, how can I have the time to make it for you?"


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan''s resentful gaze slowly turned to the small piece of clothes in her hands, and felt that he had once again fallen out of favor.


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by his actions. She reached out to lightly push his face closer and chuckled: "Why are you and your son jealous? The first embroidery of my life is for you. You should be proud of yourself."


    Being mentioned by Liu Ruo Qing in this way, only then did Yan Yuan remember that at that time, in order to obtain the heartlock, a certain someone did everything possible to curry favor with him, sacrificed ten fingers to stitch a handkerchief for him.


    On the handkerchief, there was a pair of mandarin ducks that looked like chickens and some twigs that didn''t look like twigs.


    The only thing that caught his eye was probably the lines on the handkerchief.


    Thinking about that handkerchief, Yan Yuan could not help but burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you not like my embroidery?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at Yan Yuan''s smiling face in dissatisfaction and continued to say: "Since you dislike it, I will never embroider for you again."


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m not averse to it. As long as it''s embroidered by Qing Er, I like it."


    With his current position in the Duke Palaces, aside from being a servant, he was the lowest. If he did not curry favor with his precious wife, his position would definitely be even lower in the future.


    "Then what were you laughing at?"


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her head and looked at him, her eyes emitting a warning light. It was as if she was saying to Yan Yuan: Think carefully about how to answer this, otherwise, you will be sleeping on the floor tonight.


    "I''ve thought of those lines of poetry," I''ve thought of those lines of poetry.


    As he spoke, his large hands began to move around Liu Ruo Qing''s body uneasily, gently biting his ear, "At that time, did you want to use those few lines of yours to confess to me?"


    "You''re thinking too much!"


    To him, having a wife and children, accompanying him until he was old, that was all he needed in his life.


    Thus, he could allow others to touch him, but he absolutely wouldn''t allow anyone to think about his beloved wife or son. Otherwise, he would absolutely put his life on the line against those people.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Liu Ruo Qing noticed that Yan Yuan''s body suddenly had a tinge of coldness, and said anxiously in his heart.


    "Nothing."


    "I just don''t know if I can survive if there comes a day when you leave me."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened, after that, she patted his chest in displeasure and said: "What nonsense are you talking about."


    Yan Yuan laughed, and did not continue the topic, he only hugged Liu Ruo Qing''s body, and smiled with satisfaction.


    When returned from the palace three months ago, his expression was a little vexed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing "served" the young son well for sleep, she saw Yan Yuan frown, and slowly walk towards her, extending her arm and hugging her tightly.

 C504 504 Master is back

    "What? What happened?"


    Liu Ruo Qing felt a little uneasy. It hadn''t been long since their peaceful days had passed, so what was going to happen now?


    "Something is happening in the northwest. I will be leading the troops to battle in two days."


    "You''re going to war?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression changed. She never thought that Yan Yuan would personally lead his troops to battle, even though he was famous among the warlords of different countries, it was still the first time she had heard from Yan Yuan that he was going to battle.


    On the battlefield, blades and swords had no eyes, what if ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing did not dare to think further. To Yan Yuan, fighting in a war might not be a big deal, but this was the first time she had experienced such a thing.


    "But you still have some lingering poison on you. Will it be dangerous for you to lead your troops out like this?"


    Yan Yuan could tell that Liu Ruo Qing was very worried, very uneasy.


    He held her gently in his arms. He was never afraid of fighting, but this was the first time he had felt a sense of reluctance and nostalgia when he went out to fight.


    The current him wasn''t as carefree as he was in the past. He had a wife and son. These two were people he had to protect even at the risk of his life. He couldn''t bear to part with them.


    "It''s okay, I''m just arranging the troops to form the formation. Doctor Lu said that as long as I don''t use inner force, nothing will happen to me. When fighting on the battlefield, you don''t necessarily need inner force, so don''t worry."


    "But ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, she was still worried, "Could it be that there are no other generals in the court? Why do you have to go personally? "


    Other than the movements in the northwest, there are also the two vassal lords in the southwest who are also on the verge of making a move. As long as the war in the northwest is going on, the southwest will take advantage of the chaos to attack us. There are also some small countries in the north that have been rampaging restlessly recently, killing and looting at the border.


    Yan Yuan''s brows did not loosen, and he continued to speak with Liu Ruo Qing: "Eighth Brother brought several tens of thousands of troops to the southwest. So, the northwest border must have me leading the troops."


    He saw that Liu Ruo Qing had been frowning the entire time, as he leaned over and kissed her cheeks, and comforted her: "Don''t worry, I''ll be back very soon."


    "But how many soldiers and horses has the Emperor brought you? Didn''t you say that the King Wei has two hundred thousand soldiers and horses in the northwest direction? "


    She had never fought before, and she knew what two hundred thousand men meant.


    He is just like the other vassal lords, wanting to use the other vassal lords to take advantage of them. It is precisely because of this that none of them dare to go all out to fight this battle, to restrain each other, and also because they have their own reservations, so this battle is not that difficult. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    "But they know they can''t win this battle, so why are they still thinking like that?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart still could not calm down. She pulled her to the bedside and sat her down, then said: "This time, all of the people involved had to have some sort of connection with each other, so I personally went there to find out."


    Liu Ruo Qing still wanted to say something, but was cut off by Yan Yuan.


    He held her hand tightly and caressed her hair, saying, "Haven''t you heard that everyone calls me War God? The War God will not lose. Don''t worry, just wait for me in the capital with your son obediently. "


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was very worried in his heart, she knew that he wouldn''t be able to let her go. She also didn''t want to be a burden in his heart, so if he were to go out and fight, he would have to worry about her.


    "Other people calling you Martial Immortal was giving face to your Uncle Kaiser. Did you really raise your tail just like that?"


    "Do you still not know whether I''m a wargod or not?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan suddenly give a charming smile and get close to her,''s eyes were filled with ambiguity and treachery. At the same time, it also allowed him to instantly understand what he meant by "War God".


    Remembering that his "fight" every time caused his back and waist to ache so badly that he couldn''t get out of bed, Liu Ruo Qing had to admit that it was, uh ¡­ He was indeed a wargod, capable of attacking anything and everything.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was flushed red as she glared at him. All of her words that she wanted to curse at him were sealed within her lips.


    Two days later, Yan Yuan brought fifty thousand soldiers and horses to set out from the capital towards the northwest border.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was reluctant and worried, she didn''t show it in front of Yan Yuan.


    On the day he left the city, she was happily escorting him out of the city gate. On the back of the horse, Yan Yuan looked back at her and gave her a gentle look.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded at him. As she watched Yun Che''s back, when she could see Yun Che walking further and further away, the tears in his eyes finally burst out.


    After Yan Yuan left the capital, besides taking care of young son, Liu Ruo Qing also went to the street she had just bought to stroll around, in order to pass the time so that she wouldn''t miss Yan Yuan too much.


    Ever since Jin Shu had come over to serve her, she had always followed by her side and listened to her commands.


    On this day, an old man wearing grey clothes came to King Jing Palace. Although he was very old, his complexion was rosy, and his body was full of vigor.


    "May I ask who is the elder looking for?"


    The doorman saw that he had an extraordinary temperament and did not dare to offend him, so he went up and asked very politely.


    "Old Liu Qian Xun, I''m here to look for Crown Princess Jing. I''ll have to trouble little brother to inform you."


    "Teacher is looking for our wangfei?"


    After the gatekeeper sized Liu Qian Xun up from head to toe, he saw that''s expression was calm and collected, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile, like a celestial being, causing the gatekeeper to not dare be negligent for a moment.


    "Old mister, what a coincidence. My wangfei left early in the morning and hasn''t returned yet. Why don''t old mister come back a little later? "


    Although he did not dare to slight Liu Qian Xun, he did not know of Liu Qian Xun''s identity. Naturally, he did not dare to easily place him within his residence either.


    Liu Qian Xun did not make things difficult for the doorman, he only stroked his beard and said: "Then I will have to trouble little brother to inform the wangfei that her master will come to her, and ask her to pay a visit to the Red Chamber of West Street to find me if she has time."


    Master?


    The doorman did not dare to believe him so he just nodded and said, "Alright, this little one will definitely pass on the words of this old mister to the wangfei."


    Not long after Liu Qian Xun left, Liu Ruo Qing returned with Jin Shu.


    When the guard saw that Liu Ruo Qing had returned, he hurriedly went to greet him. "This servant greets wangfei and reports to wangfei that an old mister called Liu Qian Xun has come to find you, saying that he''s your master."


    "Liu Qian Xun?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, her face revealing an unconcealable look of joy: Where is the old sir?


    "Old mister said that when you come back, you should go to the Red Chamber to find him."


    From the looks of it, that old mister was really the master of the wangfei. Fortunately, he didn''t offend the old mister.


    "Alright, I understand."

 C505 505 so-called Junior Brothers

    Liu Ruo Qing turned around and was about to leave, but after a moment of thought, sshe left the Duke Palaces and called the wet nurse to bring him to the young son. Then, together with Jin Shu, he carried the young son to the Red Chamber.


    After entering the red house, he went straight to the counter and asked Uncle Liu, "Uncle Liu, where is an old man with white hair who''s about seventy years old?"


    "Oh, that old mister is on the second floor, is Boss looking for him?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say much to Uncle Liu and hurried upstairs. After waiting for a long time, the old man finally came back to find her.


    The names of the private rooms in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' were based on the names of the residences of the various masters in ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. Some guests would choose the private rooms based on their love for the characters in ''Dream of the Red Chamber''.


    Liu Ruo Qing reached the second floor and went straight to Yu Fu Hall. Without enough time to greet them, she immediately opened the curtain of the private room, and was surprised to see two people seated inside.


    After a moment of shock, when Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze made contact with the old man seated at the head of the group, her eyes were filled with joy.


    "Geezer, you''re finally back to look for me!"


    She quickly rushed to the front of Liu Qian Xun, grabbed his arm, and sat down, "Earlier, you said that you would go out to handle some matters.


    "It''s done."


    Liu Qian Xun extended his hand and poked her head, "Just call me old man when you say that, you are not small at all, there are others here, can you give me some face?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed dryly as she scratched her forehead. Then, her gaze landed on the young man sitting on Liu Qian Xun''s right.


    "Young Master Mo, why are you with my Master?"


    The man who sat in front of Liu Qian Xun was none other than Mo Rong Tian.


    and Liu Qian Xun''s faces, after looking back and forth, suddenly said: "So Mr. Liu''s disciple is you, Ruo Qing. In that case, I would have to call you Senior Sister."


    "Senior Sister?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she looked at Liu Qian Xun who was calmly drinking his tea and said: "Old man, you have been gone for so long, and you are just going to accept disciples?"


    Liu Qian Xun glared at her unhappily, and snorted. He then pointed at Mo Rong Tian and said, "This is Master''s new disciple. From now on, Banyan Tian is your Junior Brother.


    Liu Ruo Qing was overjoyed, it was rare for her to have a junior brother who was older than her, and she took advantage of him for nothing, there was no reason for her to reject him, so she patted her chest and said: "Old man, don''t worry, with me protecting junior brother, no one will dare bully him."


    Mo Rong Tian smiled, but he did not care about Liu Ruo Qing taking advantage of him so openly, he merely looked at Liu Qian Xun''s face thoughtfully.


    "I also wonder if you are familiar with this place. What matter did you have to do to leave for so long? You went out to take in a disciple."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice once again sounded. These casual words, however, made Liu Qian Xun''s and Mo Rong Tian''s expressions change slightly, but Liu Ruo Qing did not notice it.


    Then, Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have thought of something as she stood up from Liu Qian Xun''s side, walked to Jin Shu''s side while carrying him, and took him in front of Liu Qian Xun, "Master, this is your disciple.


    Liu Qian Xun hurriedly caught the child into his hands and tightly hugged him. His movements were a little comical, his bright eyes looked at the little boy who was in his arms, smiling very happily.


    "This child really does look like his father. When he grows up, he will definitely have great prospects."


    Hearing Liu Qian Xun praising his son like that, Liu Ruo Qing was naturally overjoyed, "Master, isn''t your plan wise? "Can you help me calculate this brat''s fate?"


    Liu Qian Xun was too lazy to bother with her, he only hugged the brat in his arms and said: "I can tell with one look at this brat''s face, that he is very lucky and rich, what is there to calculate?"


    Actually, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t really plan to let this old man tell his son his fortune.


    It was fine if her fate was good, but if she did not, she would probably live her whole life in worry.


    In this world, it was better to let him experience the unknown.


    Mo Rong Tian sat at the side and looked at the white and tender little boy in Liu Qian Xun''s embrace that was extremely similar to Yan Yuan.


    The three of them chatted in the restaurant for a while before separating.


    Liu Ruo Qing refused to let Liu Qian Xun stay in the Duke Palaces.


    "Your manor has many rules. This old man likes to be free. I won''t be going to your mansion to join in on the fun."


    "Aiya, Master, how can the rules of the palace control you? How can I ask you to follow the rules? Just follow me back to the prince''s mansion, this way I can take care of you. "


    She tightly hugged Liu Qian Xun''s arm without letting go. She had waited for the old man''s return with great difficulty, she did not want to let him go just like that.


    However, Mo Rong Tian, who was at the side, smiled and said, "Don''t worry Senior Sister, I will take good care of Master."


    Liu Ruo Qing was still worried, she looked up and glanced at Mo Rong Tian, and said: "Aren''t you as uncertain as Master? It''s even harder for me to find you guys than ascending to heaven, what''s the use of you taking care of Master."


    Being pushed around by his senior sister, Mo Rong Tian touched his nose awkwardly, and then heard Liu Qian Xun say: "Who said I was leaving? I just don''t want to live in the Prince''s Mansion. "


    "You''re really not leaving?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand loosened a little. If she did not want to leave, she would not have forced the old man to stay in the Duke Palace.


    Although she could not let the old man follow the rules of the Prince''s Mansion, the rules were still there. Even if she did not follow them, she would still feel uncomfortable.


    The old man didn''t want to stay, so she didn''t force him. She just arranged a place for him to stay.


    It just so happened that she had a few large restaurants and inns on her hands, so it wasn''t difficult for her to arrange a place for the old man to stay.


    "No, no, okay?"


    "Fine, then I won''t force you. Since you don''t want to stay in the King''s Mansion, then your disciple will arrange a nearby place for you to stay in so that I can come and see you anytime."


    "Fine, as long as you don''t live in the palace, you can live anywhere."


    Liu Qian Xun waved his hand, causing Liu Ruo Qing to laugh.


    After separating with them, he made some people prepare a huge room for Liu Qian Xun and the other two to stay in.


    In the backyard of the Jin Du Inn, there was a beautiful scenery with trees growing everywhere.


    Liu Qian Xun and Mo Rong Tian sat at the base of a tree on a white board made of white jade.


    In front of him, a wrinkled yet vigorous hand slowly dropped a piece in front of him. It turned the entire battle, the chess game where victory was difficult to differentiate between, instantly turned the tables. It was clear which was the winner and loser.

 C506 506 Heart Piercing

    Mo Rong Tian looked at the battle in front of him, put the white piece in his hand to the side, withdrew his absent-minded look, and said to Liu Qian Xun: "Master''s chess skills are really profound, I am ashamed of myself."


    Liu Qian Xun''s gaze slowly rose, glanced at him, and said meaningfully: "Playing chess is like fighting a war, not only do you have to complete a watertight arrangement, you also have to choose the right chess piece, and when you fall, you have to be precise, and do not hesitate or be merciful at all."


    Mo Rong Tian''s face stiffened for a moment, then, nodded and said: "Disciple understands."


    During the days of Yan Yuan''s expedition, Liu Ruo Qing would frequently bring young son to the Jin Du Inn to find Liu Qian Xun. The old man was practically staying in the courtyard to read, play chess and write.


    On the other hand, Mo Rong Tian frequently went out, and sometimes when Liu Ruo Qing came over, he would not be able to see him.


    "I heard that His Highness has led the troops to war?"


    Liu Qian Xun asked Liu Ruo Qing as he put down his brush on the last piece of the painting.


    "En, yes, there was chaos in the northwest. Yan Yuan led the troops and suppressed it."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and replied.


    "How''s the battle over there?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but I haven''t heard from Yan Yuan in the past few days."


    Mentioning Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing seemed to be in a rather bad mood, his mood also dropping a bit, she did not know how the battle was progressing.


    Seeing her expression, Liu Qian Xun comforted her: "You don''t have to worry, with your ability, I can easily take care of this small disturbance."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, she did not want Liu Qian Xun to worry about her, so she did not continue the topic.


    His gaze touched the painting in front of him and said, "Master''s painting technique is getting more and more refined. When my son grows up, I''ll leave it to you to nurture him."


    "Humph!" "Forget it, I''ve already taught you to be so ignorant. If I were to teach your son to be like you again, wouldn''t your master bring troops to kill me?"


    "Although I can''t say everything Master said, I''ve learned a lot of good things. How could I say that I don''t know how to do it?"


    Just then, Mo Rong Tian came back from the outside. Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was there, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled and walked over.


    "Senior Sister is here too?"


    "What, you don''t welcome me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows. Mo Rong Tian''s martial arts was much higher than hers, to be able to make him call her senior sister, that kind of pride immediately arose in his heart.


    Seeing Mo Rong Tian staring blankly at the map in front of Liu Qian Xun, without a doubt, said: "You also have your eyes on Master''s painting? Let me tell you, Master is a master of both poetry and painting. If you want to learn painting, you have to hurry up and flatter Master. "


    Hearing this, Mo Rong Tian suddenly came back to his senses. Seeing the smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, he also laughed, "Thank you, Senior Sister, for your advice."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, "Since you called me Senior Sister, you should at least give me a cup of tea, right?"


    Hearing her request, Mo Rong Tian did not mind, he only laughed, and bowed to her, then said: "Yes, senior sister."


    Just as Mo Rong Tian was about to turn around to pour some tea, he saw Liu Qian Xun roll up the book in front of him and heavily knock on Liu Ruo Qing''s head, "They call you senior sister, and you have to take things a step further."


    Liu Ruo Qing rubbed her head, looking at Liu Qian Xun with dissatisfaction, she complained: "Master, you''re too biased, taking in a new disciple is not good for me."


    Liu Qian Xun was about to speak, but he was preempted by Mo Rong Tian. He had already poured Liu Ruo Qing a cup of tea, and smiled faintly: "Senior Sister is right, I should make Senior Sister some tea."


    He brought the tea in front of Liu Ruo Qing, bent down slightly, and said: "Senior sister, please have some tea."


    "Good girl!"


    Liu Ruo Qing unceremoniously received the cup of tea from Mo Rong Tian and finished it in one breath, then patted her shoulder.


    Mo Rong Tian''s face froze, his gaze landed on the hand on his shoulder, and felt his heart ache.


    After Liu Ruo Qing left, Mo Rong Tian withdrew his gaze from the outside and walked back to Liu Qian Xun, and looked at the map that Liu Qian Xun had drawn on the table, his brows knitted together.


    "Master''s painting, was it okay if Ruo Qing saw it?"


    Liu Qian Xun casually kept the map in front of him, and then placed it to the side, as though he did not want to hide it.


    "Don''t worry, let alone being seen by that girl, even if she were to take the map and place it in front of Yan Yuan, Yan Yuan might not even be able to see through it."


    After that, he cast his gaze back at Mo Rong Tian. He looked at him meaningfully and said: "You don''t need to feel sorry for that girl Qing Er, as a person who has done great things, you should not bother about small matters."


    The expression in Mo Rong Tian''s eyes was somewhat obscure. After hesitating for a moment, she said. "Master is not worried. One day, when Ruo Qing finds out your true identity, will she hate you?"


    His question caused Liu Qian Xun to fall into silence, and for a moment, he couldn''t answer it.


    Seeing him not saying a word, Mo Rong Tian continued: "Ruo Qing was raised by Master, disciple knows that you won''t have no feelings for her, do you really want her to hate you one day?"


    "No need to say anymore."


    Liu Qian Xun interrupted Mo Rong Tian with a cold expression, "In this world, one must be lenient if they want to gain anything. Master knows what she''s doing, and you must also recognize what you have to do to not let those unnecessary emotions get in the way of your plans."


    Liu Qian Xun knew what Mo Rong Tian was thinking, and he didn''t beat around the bush and directly told her what Mo Rong Tian was thinking.


    Mo Rong Tian''s expression became a little more obvious, but he could understand Liu Qian Xun''s thoughts, and he did not refute him. He only revealed a bitter smile, "Master, don''t worry, disciple understands what I want. Moreover, Ruo Qing''s thoughts are all on Yan Yuan, so what can I do?"


    As the descendant of the previous dynasty''s crown prince and the young master of the Shen Ji Hall, his fate had been decided from the moment he was born.


    If he could not continue fighting head-on, he could only wait for death and surrender in front of the Yan Clan members.


    As soon as Liu Ruo Qing returned to the Duke Palace, she was summoned to the palace by the Kaiser, saying that it was related to Yan Yuan.


    Upon hearing that it was related to Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing was elated and rushed back to the palace.


    Imperial study ¨C


    "Your majesty, I heard news of Yan Yuan. Did he win in battle?"


    Once they entered the royal study, Liu Ruo Qing did not even have the time to bow before Yan Shuo as she quickly rushed in front of him and asked anxiously.


    Yan Shuo closed the report he had received from the Northwest. He stood up from the desk and slowly walked to Liu Ruo Qing, "Yes, I did win the battle."

 C507 507 insisted on leaving Beijing

    Yan Shuo''s answer made Liu Ruo Qing rejoice, "Since we''ve won, can we return to the capital?"


    "Of course, the army has already started returning to the capital. They will be back in half a month."


    The joy on Liu Ruo Qing''s face became even more obvious, but when she wanted to ask something else, he saw that Yan Shuo''s expression was ugly and his brows were knitted tightly together. It was just that she had been immersed in the joyous news that Yan Yuan was returning to the capital, so he did not notice it.


    His heartbeat quickened due to unease, "Did something happen to Yan Yuan?"


    Yan Shuo''s gaze did not avoid Liu Ruo Qing as he nodded his head and passed the report in his hands over to Liu Ruo Qing, "The northwest border is hard to defend and defense is hard to attack. Just the city guards alone have more than fifty thousand troops, and the one hundred and fifty thousand troops are still stationed behind on the mountain at the northwest border.


    Yan Shuo saw that Liu Ruo Qing was stunned and did not say a word, only staring at the contents of the report.


    "Ninth Aunt ¡­"


    Yan Shuo called out to her and only then did she regain his senses. Looking at Yan Shuo, he said, "The report only said that he was heavily injured and unconscious.


    "Don''t worry for now, Vice General Chen has already led troops to escort Uncle Huang back to the imperial court. With the army doctor by her side, he will be fine. The specific circumstances will only be known after Uncle Huang enters the capital."


    Liu Ruo Qing was unable to listen to Yan Shuo''s words, her mind was filled with the news of Yan Yuan being injured and unconscious. He still had remaining poison on his body and if he were to be seriously injured he would not dare to think whether or not he could survive.


    In the end, she didn''t know how she managed to leave the Imperial Palace, but her entire mind was a mess.


    There was still half a month until she could return to the capital. How could she wait that long?


    She still remembered the day when he led his men out of the city and told her to wait for his return. But now, she felt that she wouldn''t be able to wait for him.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious Liu Ruo Qing became. After returning to the Duke Palaces that afternoon, he packed his luggage and told the butler that he was going to leave King Jing Palace with Jin Shu.


    Along the road in the northwest direction, she could not sit in the capital and wait for news from Yan Yuan.


    Just as he left the city gates, he met Mo Rong Tian who had returned from outside the city.


    Mo Rong Tian also didn''t expect to meet Liu Ruo Qing here. With a surprised look in his eyes, he walked in front of her and said, "Where are you in such a hurry to go? "You don''t look too good."


    The expression in Mo Rong Tian''s eyes as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing was a little complicated. He wanted to get close to her, yet seemed to use all his strength to suppress that intimacy.


    After hearing Mo Rong Tian''s question, Liu Ruo Qing''s expression became even more unsightly, and his eyes became slightly red.


    With the friendship of Mo Rong Tian risking his life to save her and adding that he was now considered to be her junior brother, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t want to hide anything from him. He could only endure the tears in his eyes, and spoke to Mo Rong Tian with difficulty: "Yan Yuan is heavily injured, I''m going to look for him."


    "You want to go to the northwest direction to find him?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s expression changed as his gaze grew darker, "The environment in the northwest is extremely vile, and there are also many refugees and bandits. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone to find the prince."


    "It won''t, Jin Shu will accompany me, she was arranged for me by Yan Yuan, her martial arts are very good, nothing will happen to her."


    Liu Ruo Qing thought for a while, then said to Mo Rong Tian: "Don''t tell this to Master, I''m afraid that the elder will worry about me."


    Mo Rong Tian frowned the entire time. She pursed her lips and muttered to herself irresolutely for a moment before saying, "I''ll go with you."


    "No need."


    Liu Ruo Qing rejected her without even thinking, "This is my own problem, how can I trouble you? You almost died just to save me previously, you should stay in the capital to take care of my master, I will be back very soon."


    Mo Rong Tian saw the determination in her eyes and opened his mouth, but he did not insist. He only extended his hand toward her shoulder, and his hand seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t notice the look in his eyes and nodded, "Mn, I will, help me take good care of Master."


    "En, don''t worry. Master has me. Take care of yourself."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, then said to Jin Shu: "Let''s go."


    On the other side of the palace, when the empress dowager waited for Uncle Xu to send the young son to the palace, she found out that Liu Ruo Qing had headed northwest without saying a word.


    "Tian Xin is too rash, even if she''s worried about Ol ''Nine, she can''t go alone, what if she encounters something along the way?"


    After the empress dowager ordered someone to bring down the wet nurse who was hugging young son, she said to the servant girl beside her, "Dong Xue, go to the Chengde Palace and tell the emperor to send a few guards out to protect the Crown Princess Jing."


    "Yes."


    The empress dowager paced back and forth anxiously. She didn''t know if Ol ''Nine was dead or alive, what if Tian Xin was in trouble?


    Liu Ruo Qing was originally one of the secret guards under Yan Yuan''s command, and was now in charge of protecting Liu Ruo Qing''s safety.


    As a dark guard, it wasn''t hard for her to scout and scout, let alone ask her to lead the way to the northwest.


    With Jin Shu here, Liu Ruo Qing''s journey could be considered to be extremely smooth.


    "Princess, your servant has investigated the whereabouts of the princes. They will arrive in two days. If we continue on our journey, we will meet with the prince''s army in another day."


    The closer they got to Yan Yuan, the more nervous Liu Ruo Qing became in her heart. In the past, she had always thought that in her entire life, aside from the old man, she wouldn''t have anything to worry about anymore.


    "In other words, if we travel through the night, we will be able to reunite with the Prince and the others by noon tomorrow?"


    "Yes, if nothing unexpected happens, we should be able to meet the Prince and the others by noon tomorrow."


    The long and strict training caused Jin Shu to have a military aura that was neither servile nor overbearing when she spoke. Even though she was Liu Ruo Qing''s personal servant, she had not changed much.


    Only, when Jin Shu saw that she did not stop to rest and had wholeheartedly looked forward to going to find Yan Yuan, she couldn''t help but admire his in her heart.


    As one of the top ten spies in the dark guard, he was actually sent by the prince to serve a woman. In the beginning, she was still very unconvinced and felt that he had overestimated himself.


    So even if the prince ordered her to take care of the princess and protect her well, she hadn''t really put her heart into it.


    But after interacting with the princess for a long time, she discovered that even though she was living a leisurely life with the princess, it was completely different from the life she had in the past.

 C508 508 magic hall vs black killer

    He was also not as well-behaved as when he was with his companions. Other than murder and arson, there was nothing else he was talking about.


    Therefore, the longer she spent with the princess, the more relaxed she felt. The princess wouldn''t treat her as a mere servant girl or guard, but as an equal.


    For someone like her who had always listened to orders from her superiors, this was something new, yet also something to be thankful for.


    Therefore, when she saw Liu Ruo Qing rushing on her journey without sleeping for a few days and with her face full of exhaustion, she couldn''t help but say, "Princess, you haven''t rested for a few days and nights, why don''t we rest for today?"


    Liu Ruo Qing originally wanted to say that it didn''t matter, but thinking about how she had been hurrying for so many days, Jin Shu also followed her the entire way. Even if she didn''t feel tired because she was worried about Yan Yuan, Jin Shu would probably be tired as well.


    Finally, she nodded. "Alright, then we''ll stay here for the night and continue our journey tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    Night had fallen, and Liu Ruo Qing was lying on the bed. Even though she was exhausted, but she was not sleepy at all, as long as she closed her eyes, she would be covered in blood.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the top of the bed in a daze, praying repeatedly that Yan Yuan would be fine.


    After lying like this for a while, her eyelids had grown heavier and heavier. When she finally became sleepy, she suddenly felt something. She opened her eyes and a cold light flashed in the corner of her eyes.


    Her body moved slightly to the side, her hand reaching beneath her pillow and tightly gripping the dagger Jin Shu had left her below the pillow. The sleepiness that had originally lingered in her mind was instantly swept away, and her entire person became clear-headed in an instant.


    After clearing his head, his senses had become much sharper, and the footsteps behind him were getting closer and clearer.


    When the voice stopped by her bedside, Liu Ruo Qing took his hand out from under the pillow and waved it back. The sword light flashed past the person in front of the bed.


    At the same time, she nimbly jumped off the bed, the sword in her hand aimed straight for the throat of the person in front of her.


    The other party''s reaction was not weak either. When the short sword in Liu Ruo Qing''s hand was about to attack her, she nimbly moved her head to the side and dodged Liu Ruo Qing''s attack.


    Jin Shu who lived next door also rushed over at this time. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing was fighting with a black-clothed man, she immediately rushed over, but was stopped by the other black-clothed men who barged in from outside the window.


    "Princess!"


    Jin Shu forced the black-clothed man in front of him to retreat as she walked towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    The prince had entrusted her with the safety of his wife. If anything happened to her, she would have to atone for it with her death.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    Liu Ruo Qing took out her time, and shouted to Jin Shu, and then, she kicked the person in front of him.


    Seeing that person cover his chest with his hands and retreat a few steps, while standing in front of Liu Ruo Qing, a few women''s laughter came out from behind the mask cloth, "It''s been a long time since we last fought, who would have known that the Crown Princess Jing would have a child, her skills were not strange at all."


    Liu Ruo Qing heard the familiar voice, and was unable to recall anything. From her words, it was as if he had fought with her in the past.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought back to the past two years she had spent in the Easternum, the few times she had fought with the black-clothed man, and the number of female opponents she had, other than the Divine Martial Yun Ai, seemed to only have ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing remembered, a light flashed in her eyes, "It''s you?"


    The lady in front of him sneered, she raised her hand and tore off the mask cloth s from her face, revealing a young and beautiful face. She was smiling as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing.


    "I never thought that your People from the Divine Artefact Hall, not only do you like to keep an eye on the women of the Kaiser, but even the prince''s women are being watched by you."


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled. The battle in front of him was not the least bit panicked, but sshe was a little distressed in her heart. Being entangled by the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, he might not be able to see Yan Yuan on time tomorrow.


    The girl in front of him was none other than the servant Xiaoyi who was previously arranged by Yun Jiao Rong''s side, the hall master of one of the Shen Ji Hall''s halls.


    Xiao Yi smiled mockingly, then said to Liu Ruo Qing: "We are only following orders to bring the wangfei to our main hall as a guest, and will not harm Crown Princess Jing. It''s best for Crown Princess Jing not to make unnecessary resistance, in case our people hurt the wangfei."


    "There''s no need to be a guest. I have important matters to attend to, and will visit your Shen Ji Hall again in the future when I have the chance."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that she would not be able to escape easily this time. Yan Yuan had told Liu Ruo Qing in private that Jin Shu was one of the top ten hidden guards under him, and her martial arts were not low, but right now, she was trapped by the People from the Divine Artefact Hall and had no way to escape.


    The reason the Shen Ji Hall caught her was probably to capture her to threaten Yan Yuan, just like when she caught Yun Jiao Rong.


    She did not think about it too deeply. It was the only possibility she could think of.


    Jin Shu had no way of escaping. With just Xiaoyi, she would still be able to deal with them, but if they continued to fight, Jin Shu might not be able to hold back those few people.


    Just as she was feeling distressed, Xiaoyi said: "Since Crown Princess Jing is not willing to give us face, then we can only force him."


    With that said, Xiaoyi started to make her move again. At the same time, the few black-clothed men who were stopped by Jin Shu, as well as the few who were able to escape, rushed towards Xiaoyi.


    "Head."


    "Take Crown Princess Jing away."


    "Yes."


    Another battle that was difficult to differentiate between the two began to develop in the inn. The battle in the backyard of the inn had turned into a huge one.


    Although the commoners and merchants who lived in the inns heard the sounds of fighting outside, no one dared to come out. They all quietly hid in their rooms.


    Not long later, another group of black-clothed men appeared and approached Liu Ruo Qing and her servant.


    It was obvious that they were going to kill her. It seemed like they were from two groups with the People from the Divine Artefact Hall.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought about the assassins that had tried to kill her a few times. Presumably, they had not succeeded the last few times, but she did not expect that they would appear again after more than half a year.


    In the end, who wanted her dead so much that they wouldn''t let go of an opportunity to hunt her down?


    When she was distracted for a moment, she took a heavy kick on her shoulder, causing her to retreat several steps.


    "Princess, please leave first. Leave this place to me."


    Jin Shu held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and ran out of the inn, with the black-clothed men following closely behind.


    "Princess, please leave quickly. Their target is you. If you leave safely, this servant will be fine."


    "No, you followed me out. How can I leave you here alone?"

 C509 509 Late

    Liu Ruo Qing rejected Jin Shu''s suggestion and said: "These assassins are all desperate criminals, they are all employed by them. Even if they can''t kill me, they will kill you to vent their anger.


    Jin Shu still had something she wanted to say, but she simply did not have the chance. The black-clothed men were already charging over, every single move they used was to kill him.


    After two great battles, both of them were already exhausted. Their opponent''s kung fu was not weak, and coupled with the large number of people, both of them were gradually at a disadvantage.


    Jin Shu helped Liu Ruo Qing block a few sword strikes, causing her entire body to be drenched in blood, and she became increasingly weaker.


    "Jin Shu, can you still hold on?"


    Liu Ruo Qing supported Jin Shu as she retreated. Even though she was very clear that she had nowhere to retreat to at this time, she was afraid that she would really die here today.


    The People from the Divine Artefact Hall had become their last hope of survival. Those black-clothed men were entangled by the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, and there was no way to finish them off.


    "Come with us, Crown Princess Jing."


    Xiao Yi brought her group to where Liu Ruo Qing was. At that moment, the two of them no longer had any fighting strength left, and could only rely on their own willpower to support them.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Jin Shu who was covered in wounds, and then looked at the group of killers dressed in black who were brimming with killing intent, she hesitated for a moment and said: "Alright, I will follow you, but I must bring my servant girl, otherwise, I would rather die here."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Xiaoyi with a gaze filled with slight annoyance and said, "Your master wants you to bring a living person back, so you guys shouldn''t dare to bring a dead person back, right?"


    Xiaoyi looked at the provocations on Liu Ruo Qing''s tired face angrily. She knew that even if they managed to bring this Crown Princess Jing away, they wouldn''t be able to stop them if she were to court death.


    Mr. Liu''s order was to bring Crown Princess Jing back, she could not let her die.


    After thinking for a while, Xiaoyi nodded in agreement, "Alright. As long as you cooperate with us along the way and don''t do anything, we can bring your servant girl along."


    "Don''t worry, both of us are injured. What else can we do?"


    Liu Ruo Qing supported Jin Shu and whispered: "Can you hold on any longer?"


    "Princess Consort, don''t worry. Your servant is fine."


    Liu Ruo Qing then looked at Xiaoyi and said, "Let''s go."


    Xiaoyi nodded and said to the person at the side, "Leave a few people to deal with these killers. The rest, follow me back."


    "Yes, hall master."


    Liu Ruo Qing supported Jin Shu, and using her small voice, sshe said to Jin Shu: "Don''t worry, let''s go back and recuperate. Once Your Highness returns to the capital and finds out that we were taken away, he will think of a way to save us."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not intentionally avoid Xiaoyi''s words. Her open and aboveboard attitude made Xiaoyi not suspect anything.


    As Liu Ruo Qing spoke, she gently pinched Jin Shu''s arm, causing Jin Shu to look up and see her using her eyes to signal to her. During this period of tacit understanding, Jin Shu instantly understood what Liu Ruo Qing meant by that, and secretly nodded.


    Because had blocked a few strikes, the injuries on Liu Ruo Qing''s body were not heavy at all, they were only superficial injuries. The injuries on Jin Shu''s body were much more severe, and on top of the fact that she had lost a lot of blood, Liu Ruo Qing was worried that she might not be able to hold on while walking all the way to the main hall of the Shen Ji Hall.


    "Xiaoyi."


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately summoned Xiaoyi over. Although she was unhappy about Liu Ruo Qing calling her with a condescending tone, Xiaoyi still walked over with a cold face.


    "What orders does the wangfei have?"


    "Do you have any medicine?"


    Xiao Yi looked coldly at Jin Shu who was leaning on the side of Liu Ruo Qing, her face pale and on the verge of death, her eyes filled with contempt, "No."


    "If you don''t have any, then go buy it. If this goes on, how can Jin Shu hold on!?"


    "You ¡­"


    Xiaoyi stared angrily at Liu Ruo Qing''s look that seemed to take it for granted. She gritted her teeth and said, "You think you''re going to the Shen Ji Hall as a guest? "What right do you have to order me to do something?"


    Liu Ruo Qing intentionally feigned ignorance as she looked at Xiaoyi, and said: "Didn''t you say you wanted me to go to the main hall as a guest? I''m used to being served, if Jin Shu dies, are you going to serve me? "


    "You ¡­"


    Xiaoyi gnashed her teeth in anger once again. Previously, she had only said that she would be a guest at Shen Ji Hall in a slightly polite manner. Did she really think that she would be a guest here?


    Liu Ruo Qing stood up from the ground and carefully leaned Jin Shu against a big boulder and said: "Since you are not willing to go, I will buy it myself."


    Just as he walked a few steps, he was stopped by Xiaoyi. Seeing the look of relief on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, she gritted her teeth and agreed to prevent unnecessary trouble.


    He turned around and said to his subordinates, "Go to the town and buy some healing herbs."


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at Xiao Yi coldly, then retracted his gaze and whispered into Jin Shu''s ears, asking: "How is it, can you still hold on?"


    "Princess Consort, don''t worry. Your servant is fine."


    Xiao Yi''s face was cold as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing, her heart filled with resentment. Previously, when she went to capture Yun Jiao Rong, she had suffered a considerable loss because of this woman.


    Humph! When they arrived at the main hall, she would definitely show this woman.


    The people Xiaoyi sent out quickly bought the medicinal herbs. Liu Ruo Qing applied medicine to Jin Shu''s wounds, and then forced Xiaoyi''s people to refine the medicine. Only then did stop.


    On the other side, Kaiser had sent his imperial bodyguards to lead the charge, Fu Xi. Fu Xi brought his six imperial bodyguards and rushed in the northwest direction in an attempt to catch up to Liu Ruo Qing, but they did not see any trace of Liu Ruo Qing, his master and his servant along the way.


    "Commander, there are traces of a fight here."


    Hearing this, Fu Baoguo walked forward and surveyed his surroundings before saying, "Judging from the traces of the battle, there are three groups of people. Aside from Princess Hua-Yang, there are two other groups. One of these two groups may have taken Princess Hua-Yang away."


    As he spoke up to this point, Fu Baoguo frowned. He was slightly agitated in his heart as he said, "I''m still too late."


    "Commander, what should we do now?" "The emperor ordered us to bring back the wangfei, but now, no one knows who took her away, we ¡­"


    The guard did not finish his sentence. Everyone present frowned and looked at Fu Baoguo.


    Crown Princess Jing was the life and blood of the Prince Jing. If something were to happen to her, not to mention them, even the Emperor wouldn''t be able to explain it to her.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "After calculating the schedule, Your Highness should pass by this afternoon. Let''s go see Your Highness first, maybe Princess Hua-Yang was not captured by those people and met with Your Highness instead."


    Fu Baoguo comforted himself with these words as well as his subordinates in front of him. Of course, he hoped that this would be the case as well. However, judging from the traces of the battle before him, the possibility of the wangfei successfully escaping was not high.

 C510 510 Tracing

    After some thought, they set off in the direction of the army''s return. Tens of thousands of soldiers could be seen ambushing them from the public road from a distance. The sight was quite spectacular.


    Fu Baoguo quickened his pace and walked forward. The general riding on top of the horse was this time''s vice commander-in-chief, General Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong recognized Fu Baoguo, and she was shocked and surprised to see him here.


    He hastily jumped down from the horse and walked over to Fu Baoguo. "Commander Fu, why have you come?"


    "On His Majesty''s orders, we have come to look for Crown Princess Jing."


    "Looking for Crown Princess Jing? The princess is here? "


    Chen Rong was shocked. She glanced at the horse carriage behind and lowered her voice, pulling Fu Dian to the side. "What''s going on? Wasn''t Crown Princess Jing supposed to be in the capital? "Why did you come here?"


    He lowered his voice and once again glanced in the direction of the carriage. "The prince was heavily injured and unconscious, and has just woken up today. Do not let the prince know about this."


    After hearing Chen Rong''s words, the hope that Fu Baoguo had held in his heart all the way here was completely extinguished.


    It seemed like the wangfei had indeed been taken away by those people and had not met up with the prince.


    Yan Yuan leaned into the carriage, it was very big, it was very spacious and inside it were all sorts of things that Yan Yuan needed.


    Yan Yuan''s injuries were severe, even though the carriage was very big and stable, and it did not budge the slightest bit when he walked, Chen Rong still did not dare to walk too fast on the way back to the capital, for fear of dragging his wound.


    Thus, even though he was anxious, there was nothing he could do. He could only endure his temper and rush back to the capital.


    The matter of him being injured, Chen Rong had already reported it to the Kaiser, so Qing Er was sure to have received the news, and she would not be able to stay at ease in the capital.


    Seeing the carriage suddenly stop, Yan Yuan frowned, then called out: "Qi Feng."


    "Your Highness."


    "Why did you stop?"


    "I''ll go take a look."


    Very quickly, Qi Feng returned. With a slightly hesitant tone, he said, "Your Highness, it''s the Commander of the imperial guard, Lord Fu."


    "Fu Dai is here? What is he doing? "


    The leader of the imperial guards was in charge of the Kaiser''s personal safety, why would he come here?


    A sense of unease inexplicably rose in Yan Yuan''s heart.


    He supported himself up slowly as he sat down, but Qi Feng, who was outside the carriage, had fallen into silence.


    Yan Yuan''s face sank, "Why aren''t you speaking?"


    "Prince ¡­"


    Qi Feng frowned, feeling troubled. After hesitating for a while, he said honestly, "Half a month ago, the wangfei left the capital in secret to look for you. The emperor was worried, so he sent his imperial bodyguards over to look for her ¡­"


    "What!"


    Yan Yuan was so shocked that he suddenly sat up from the carriage. Because his movements were too big, it involved a wound, causing him to pale white from the pain.


    The curtain of the carriage was opened by Qi Feng, "Your Royal Highness, your injuries have not recovered yet, you must not move recklessly."


    At this time, how could Yan Yuan still stop him? He held onto his wound, and because of excitement, he kept dragging it along, and because his lungs were injured, he coughed very hard.


    "Go..." Go and call in the banquet... Cough cough ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­"


    As he said that, he stood up to get off the carriage, but was stopped by Qi Feng, "Your Highness, don''t move. I''ll call Commander Fu over right now."


    "Quick... Cough cough ¡­ "Hurry up and go ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s face was terrifyingly white. The wound that had not completely healed was torn apart by intense movements, and the blood from the wound dyed the white undergarment on his body.


    Qi Feng did not dare delay any further and immediately ran over to call Fu Baoguo over.


    "Your humble servant greets Your Highness."


    "Exactly ¡­ Just what was going on? Cough cough ¡­ Where''s the princess'' wife? "


    Yan Yuan''s face became uglier and uglier. On his forehead, the pain from his wounds being torn caused him to perspire profusely.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s expression, Fu Cui did not dare to hide anything and explained what he found out to Yan Yuan once.


    "Two groups of men ¡­"


    Yan Yuan repeated his words in a low voice. At this moment, he could only force himself to calm down, as Fu Baoguo stood in front of him, not daring to leave. After a while, he heard Yan Yuan ask, "Princess, did you go out to the capital alone?"


    "No, the wangfei also brought a servant girl called Jin Shu with her."


    This was the information he had received from the emperor before he left the capital.


    "Jin Shu also came out?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not say anything, he leaned against the carriage''s wall tiredly. After a while, he said to Qi Feng: "Jin Shu probably left a mark on the road, send a few people to look around, see where they went."


    "Yes."


    Qi Feng understood what Yan Yuan meant, but without asking further, he accepted the order immediately.


    As one of the hidden guards of the Crown Princess Jing, as the leader of the hidden guards, Qi Feng naturally knew the special mark of the King Jing Palace''s secret guard. Since the princess had brought Jin Shu out, with Jin Shu''s experience, she would definitely leave marks along the way for them to find.


    This was the most basic ability of the hidden guards. As long as Jin Shu had the ability to move, he would definitely leave behind clues.


    And the truth was just as Yan Yuan had guessed.


    The Shen Ji Hall''s main hall was located in the mountains around the four sides of the mountain. The terrain here was easy to defend but hard to attack, coupled with the dense forest, the scenery in the surroundings were arranged according to the Eight Trigrams Trigrams. If one did not have the profound formation ability, even if one could trace this place and did not understand the Eight Trigrams, they would still be lost in this forest.


    After Liu Ruo Qing and her master were brought here by Xiaoyi, they basically did not see her again, but occasionally a servant would come over to bring them food and medicine.


    However, those servants were only servants. Other than bringing food and food, they would not speak to them. There was no one guarding the courtyard they lived in. It seemed like they were sure that they would not be able to escape.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was worried for Yan Yuan, being trapped here, she could only let herself rest for the time being in order to think of a way to escape.


    "How is it? Are you feeling better?"


    No one was watching, so Liu Ruo Qing seemed to be more at ease. After recuperating for a few days, her injuries were much better, although his movements were still not very convenient, but compared to when she was about to die, they were much better.


    "Your servant is already much better."


    Jin Shu''s eyes looked around the courtyard. She frowned, but her eyes were locked tight, but she still spoke solemnly: "Princess, don''t worry. This servant will think of a way to bring you out."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Jin Shu was sincere, but at the moment, it would not be so easy to get out.


    "Yeah, I''m not worried. From the looks of it, they won''t do anything to us for now. First, you should focus on recuperating from your injuries so that we can get the chance to leave."


    Liu Ruo Qing consoled her. According to the date, they had already been brought here for a few days already. On that day, she secretly made Jin Shu leave a mark, so if Yan Yuan knew that she was taken away, he only needed to track those marks to find out.

 C511 511 Escape

    However, even after so many days passed, nothing happened.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Ruo Qing started to feel apprehensive again.


    Whether or not Yan Yuan''s injuries were serious and he still had a way to wake up, he would definitely send someone to save her.


    That day, she should have been prepared for something and came out with Jin Shu. People from the Divine Artefact Hall didn''t even have the slightest intention to bring her here, and she didn''t even know what it meant.


    Because he was worried about Yan Yuan''s injuries, Liu Ruo Qing felt a little anxious in his heart. He turned and said to Jin Shu: "Sit here for a while, I''ll go out and take a look."


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t dare to hurt me that day, and now that I''m in their hands, there''s no need to hurt me anymore. I''ll go out and check the situation, and I''ll be right back, wait for me here."


    After saying that, Liu Ruo Qing walked out of the courtyard. As she walked out, she realized that no one had stopped her, which made Liu Ruo Qing feel that it was even stranger than before.


    She was halfway out of the house when she stopped and realized something was wrong.


    She looked around before returning to the front of the courtyard. Looking out from the front of the courtyard, she discovered that the courtyard was built halfway up the mountain. From top to bottom, she could see a dense forest of green trees with a few large rocks placed in the middle.


    She stared at the rocks and the forest for a long time, and then her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "No wonder no one came out to stop me. It was because they believed that I had no way out."


    Just now, when she glanced at the forest and the rocks, she knew that this forest had been arranged in accordance with the Five Elements Eight Trigrams.


    The person ranked in this formation was clearly a master. He didn''t need to move the original position of the trees, he only needed to use a few large stones on the Five Elements Eight Trigrams, and he could change the entire layout of the forest. If someone who didn''t understand this formation entered, they would be trapped here.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not understand any of this knowledge, she only knew that the Old Man spent his time researching this. She also knew that if she could learn it well, she would be invincible even on the battlefield.


    For example, the¡¶ Heaven Diagram¡· that Xiao Yue had barged into the palace to steal was the arrangement of the troops according to the eight trigrams of the five elements.


    The old man was a master of this art. He had been to the grave several times before, and with the help of the Eight Trigrams Formation, he had escaped a few calamities.


    Although she didn''t know how to arrange a formation, she could still see the subtlety of this formation. The strength of this person wasn''t the slightest bit inferior to that old man''s.


    Thinking about this, Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart. If she knew that she would one day be trapped in such a formation, she would have learned the ranking method properly from this old man.


    Standing in the courtyard, she gave a long sigh to the foot of the mountain.


    Even if Yan Yuan''s men could find their way here, without a formation master to guide them, they wouldn''t be able to.


    Staring at the bottom of the hill for a while, she turned back to the yard, a little discouraged.


    Looking at the subordinates of the Shen Ji Hall in the courtyard, the complacent gazes of those people were as if they were laughing at her overestimating his abilities.


    Liu Ruo Qing was too lazy to bother with her. When she returned to the courtyard, Jin Shu was still there waiting for her to come back.


    "Princess, where did you go just now?"


    "I''m just going outside to take a look at the terrain."


    She pulled Jin Shu inside the house. "Come, let''s go inside. I have something to tell you."


    Jin Shu did not know what Liu Ruo Qing wanted to tell her mysteriously, and guessed that it was something important. She nodded and followed her into the house.


    "Esteemed wangfei, what do you want to say to this servant?"


    Liu Ruo Qing put his index finger by his mouth, signalling her to be quiet, then, pointed outside, after that, she used his finger to take some tea, and wrote something on the table. When Jin Shu saw it, she nodded her head secretly.


    Outside the door, a servant girl was sweeping the floor, her ears perked up as she listened to what was going on inside.


    "I just went out to take a look at the terrain outside and used the Five Elements Eight Trigrams. Even if the Duke''s people came looking for me, they wouldn''t be able to find me here."


    "Then what should we do? We can''t stay here forever. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve learned how to arrange arrays. This formation is not enough to trap us. In two days, we will be able to descend the mountain."


    "Esteemed wangfei, do you really know formations?"


    "Of course, my master is an expert at setting up arrays. This formation alone won''t be difficult for me."


    "Then this servant is relieved."


    Liu Ruo Qing and Jin Shu chatted in a low voice inside the hut. When they sensed the figure leaving in a hurry, their voices also stopped.


    Jin Shu lowered her voice, looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "Esteemed wangfei, have you thought of something yet?"


    "We can''t go down now. Later, let these people take us down."


    Jin Shu looked at Liu Ruo Qing in confusion, she did not understand what she meant, "Why would these people bring us down the mountain?"


    "We''ll know later tonight."


    As night fell, dozens of people in the Shen Ji Hall Main Hall held torches in their hands as they searched the entire courtyard for Liu Ruo Qing and Jin Shu.


    "Hall Master, we couldn''t find it. It''s very likely that he really went down the mountain."


    "Impossible!" This formation was personally set up by Mr. Liu himself. How could a little girl like his have the ability to break this formation? "


    Xiaoyi''s disdainful voice rang out in the fire.


    This afternoon, a servant came to tell her that Liu Ruo Qing would look for a chance to go down the mountain. She didn''t take it to heart, but thought that the arrogant Crown Princess Jing was too arrogant, and didn''t even bother to send anyone to watch over her.


    If she had to admit now that the pair of master and servant really broke the spell and descended the mountain, no matter how she tried to explain it to the young lord, she couldn''t face these subordinates of hers.


    Although the subordinates were not willing to believe it, but in reality, it was true. They searched throughout the entire courtyard, yet did not find the master and servant of Crown Princess Jing.


    "But hall master, we''ve already searched this place thoroughly, and we really can''t find their whereabouts. If we don''t chase down the mountain now and they escape, we have no way to report this to Mr. Liu."


    Xiaoyi clenched her teeth in anger when she heard her subordinate''s words. In the end, she had to admit that she was indeed careless and had let the pair of master and servant escape.


    If she couldn''t bring them back, at that time, the Mr. Liu or the Young Master would have no way to deal with her.


    In the end, she fiercely ordered, "Everyone follow me down the mountain. We must bring them back."

 C512 512 Knife entry into abdomen

    "Yes."


    Soon after, the group of people rushed down the mountain. They followed the path set for the stone and headed straight down the mountain.


    Within the crowd, there were a few people. They were also holding torches as they followed closely behind these people. The dim light from the torches illuminated their faces, making it difficult to see them clearly.


    Behind the forest, stood a pair of troops with over a thousand men leading them, and behind Qi Feng stood a man with a cold face. His body, which was swaying because of the fact that his injuries had yet to heal, still refused to return to the carriage.


    "Your Highness, Jin Shu''s mark disappeared right here. The forest here seems to have been arranged in a formation, there''s no way for our people to enter."


    It was because someone had done something to this place that made them even more certain that the princess had been brought here.


    Yan Yuan''s injuries were very severe, and the serious injuries worsened the retrograde flow of the poison in his body, making him look as if he could die at any moment.


    "Have you found the people in the lineup?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was weak, his gaze cold as he stared at the dark forest, gritting his teeth. Even though his entire body was weak, the killing intent in his eyes was intense.


    That day, when he found out that Liu Ruo Qing was taken away by someone, he did not immediately return to the capital. Instead, he brought a thousand men with him to follow Jin Shu and a few hidden guards who left a mark on the ground.


    "Your Highness, forgive me, but I haven''t found it yet."


    They had come here on the spur of the moment, so they didn''t know where to find someone who understood how to set up a formation. The Imperial Advisor was far away in the capital, so even if they travelled day and night, it would still take them at least half a month to get here.


    Yan Yuan''s face, which was originally bloodless, turned even paler.


    "Continue... Cough cough ¡­ "Keep searching ¡­"


    The injuries on his body affected his lungs. Every time he got agitated, it would involve his wounds and cause him to cough non-stop.


    "Prince, you shouldn''t get too excited about your injury. It will stimulate the poison in your body to reverse its effects."


    Beside Yan Yuan, a woman had appeared out of nowhere. She had an extremely gorgeous face, was different from the people of the Central Plains; her facial features were extremely deep, and revealed a foreign charm.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze swept across her indifferently, and his hand covered the pain from his torn wound as he violently coughed.


    "Your Royal Highness, you should go back to the carriage and rest. Leave this to General Qi."


    The woman''s gentle voice sounded in Yan Yuan''s ears again, causing him to frown slightly impatiently.


    Just as they were about to speak, they heard a commotion in front of them. There were over a hundred people holding torches, rushing towards them.


    "Protect the prince."


    Following the sounds of drawing swords, a group of people stood in front of Yan Yuan. Qi Feng took his sword and went forward, the group of people holding the torches ran closer and closer, and when they saw them, they suddenly stopped.


    "Hall Master, there''s someone ahead."


    Behind him, Xiaoyi was slowly walking out while holding a torch. Seeing the face protected by the guards, a trace of fear and panic flashed past her eyes, "It''s Yan Yuan!"


    Amongst the crowd, there were two people who had happy expressions on their faces. However, at this moment, no one paid attention to their expressions.


    Hearing that it was Yan Yuan, the few People from the Divine Artefact Hall s were also shocked. Holding onto the torch, they subconsciously retreated, at the same time, they noticed that there were over a thousand people standing behind Yan Yuan.


    These were all Yan Yuan''s subordinates, it would not be easy for them to escape from these people.


    "Pavilion master, what should we do?"


    Xiaoyi lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before gritting her teeth and saying, "We are not their match. Let''s withdraw first."


    "But the two people who ran away ¡­"


    "I can''t care less!"


    After saying that, Xiaoyi waved back, signalling for them to retreat. Yan Yuan''s ice-cold voice sounded from behind the group of guards in front of them, carrying a murderous intent, "Capture all of them."


    "Yes sir!"


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of dark guards and thousands of men charged towards that group.


    During the chaos between the two parties, Liu Ruo Qing pushed aside the soldiers who did not recognize her and treated her as their enemy as well as she quickly ran towards Yan Yuan.


    "Yan Yuan!"


    She shouted to Yan Yuan who was in front of her. Amidst the chaos, Yan Yuan''s heart trembled, and his cold eyes turned towards the direction of the voice, only to see Liu Ruo Qing''s happy smile, shining brightly in the light of the fire.


    "Qing Er!"


    His weak voice suddenly became full of energy, even the wounds on his body did not seem to be in pain anymore, he pushed aside the guards in front of him and ran towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    In the next second, a blinding white light flashed past the corner of his eyes. His heart suddenly stopped, and in that moment, his chest hurt.


    Just as he noticed the white light flash past his eyes, he had already desperately rushed towards Liu Ruo Qing''s direction, but he was still a step too late.


    She was only focused on running towards Yan Yuan''s direction, and did not pay attention to anything else. It was only when Yan Yuan shouted and the ice-cold flying dagger pierced into her lower abdomen that she was stunned for a moment.


    She only felt that her lower abdomen was extremely cold, and in the next second, when Yan Yuan rushed to her front, her knees went weak, and she fell into Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    "Qing Er!"


    Yan Yuan''s tearing voice sounded in front of her. His two hands hugged Liu Ruo Qing''s falling body tightly as a large hole was torn open in the wound caused by excessive force.


    "Qing Er!"


    "Yan Yuan..."


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth hooked into a smile, and at the corner of her mouth, there were traces of blood.


    "Qing Er, not afraid, not afraid..."


    His knees went weak, and he knelt down while hugging Liu Ruo Qing. Liu Ruo Qing was unable to hold on, and her body directly fell onto Yan Yuan''s body.


    Under her pressure, the blood from his wound flowed even more fiercely.


    "Qing Er... Qing Er... "


    His lips trembled in fear as he continuously shouted out Liu Ruo Qing''s name.


    She groaned in pain as she held onto her lower abdomen which had been stabbed by the knife. She raised her head to look at Yan Yuan, whose heart was filled with pain and panic, and said with great difficulty, "Yes ¡­ Sorry, I... "It seems like I''m dragging your back ¡­"


    "No, no, Qing Er will never hold me back, no ¡­"


    The tears in her eyes gushed out, landing on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, the scorching heat seemed to be able to scald her ice-cold skin.


    "I... I heard you were badly hurt, I... I just wanted to see you earlier, I didn''t... I didn''t expect to meet People from the Divine Artefact Hall, I ¡­ "I ¡­"

 C513 513 I dont agree

    "I know, I know, Qing Er is the most obedient. I also want to see you earlier, I also want you to come and find me ¡­"


    He coaxed Liu Ruo Qing as if she was coaxing a child. The fear in his heart took over his entire heart.


    He even regretted that he would have hidden in the capital and not come out for the rest of his life. He wouldn''t have worried her in her life. That way, she wouldn''t be injured by coming out to find him.


    "But ¡­" However, right now ¡­ Maybe Now... I can''t go back, you don''t have to ¡­ Angry with me, take good care of him... "Look after our little brat ¡­"


    "No ¡­" No, he only likes to pester you, he won''t take me. Qing Er be obedient and follow me back, we''ll find our son when she gets back ¡­ "


    His hands trembled as he hugged Liu Ruo Qing. He had never felt such despair in his life before.


    He hugged Liu Ruo Qing tightly, and struggled to stand up from the ground, allowing the blood from her wound to gush out. Her voice revealed her despair as she shouted: "You Miao! Where''s You Miao! "Come here!"


    As he carried Liu Ruo Qing to the carriage, he roared loudly.


    Not far from the carriage was a beautiful woman from the Western Regions. She was squatting on the grass with her hands around her head. Her body was trembling as if she was frightened by the sight before her.


    Hearing Yan Yuan call her, she walked over shakily, "King ¡­ "Prince ¡­"


    "Quick... "Come here and let esteemed wangfei have a look ¡­"


    He grabbed You Miao and dragged him in front of Liu Ruo Qing, the viciousness on her face was terrifying.


    His body was shaking violently. He couldn''t stand still at all. Blood kept pouring out from his wounds. His face was extremely pale.


    "Your Highness, your injuries ¡­"


    "I''ll show you the wounding of the wangfei!"


    He gritted her teeth and roared softly, not caring about the injuries on her body as he sat down beside Liu Ruo Qing and tightly held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand. Her ruthless appearance just now instantly turned into a gentle one, "Qing Er, don''t be afraid, You Miao is a famous Gu Doctor in the Western Regions, she will save you, don''t be afraid ¡­"


    "I''m not afraid, but... You, on the other hand, are so frightened ¡­ He was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his forehead ¡­ "


    The palms of her hands were stained with the blood that came out from her lower abdomen. She wanted to raise her hands to help Yan Yuan wipe his cold sweat, but she didn''t have the strength to do so.


    Yan Yuan looked at her with a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his tears still flowed uncontrollably, "Of course I''m afraid, I''m afraid that you''ll throw that naughty brat over to me for me to take care of. I won''t have a good life in the future ¡­ So, Qing Er has to get better, okay? "


    "En!"


    She nodded seriously, her eyes filled with determination.


    The Gu Doctor, You Miao, who was called over by Yan Yuan, looked at the deep emotions and interactions between the two of them, before looking away. After examining the wound on Liu Ruo Qing''s body, she said to Yan Yuan, "My prince, this flying dagger has stabbed into Princess Huo Wu''s liver.


    "Your mother boasted to this duke about your medical skills. If you can''t cure the wangfei, then you''ll have to die with her!"


    "Prince ¡­"


    You Miao''s face was pale white, but Yan Yuan''s expression did not seem like she was joking.


    In front of Yan Yuan, she knelt down on both knees and begged for mercy: "My prince, please spare my life, You Miao''s Gu arts can only cure illnesses, for these injuries, You Miao has never treated them before."


    "That''s your problem. This king only has one request. If you save the princess, the entire clan will survive. If you can''t save the princess, don''t even think of saving the rest of the clan!"


    "Prince, spare me! Prince, spare me! "


    You Miao''s face was pale white as she kowtowed to Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s consciousness was sometimes clear, and sometimes blurred. Because of the blood loss, she did not even have the strength to speak.


    She slowly reached out her hand to grab Yan Yuan''s palm. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but her voice was very, very low, so low that even Yan Yuan couldn''t hear her clearly.


    He bent down and put his ear close to her ear, "What does Qing Er want to say?"


    "Don''t... Don''t make things difficult for them, follow ¡­ "It has nothing to do with her ¡­"


    Yan Yuan didn''t say anything, but looked at Liu Ruo Qing with unwavering eyes. If she died, he would go with her, no need to care about other people''s feelings.


    "Yan Yuan... I feel so cold, I... I may not be able to hold on, you... You promised me, you... Take good care of our son... Son, he has no mother, so he can''t ¡­ I can''t even lose my father ¡­ "


    At this time, she could clearly feel Yan Yuan''s thoughts, but she absolutely could not let Yan Yuan continue doing so.


    It was already enough for her to have such deep love for him, to have met him in this world by chance. How could she bear to have him accompany her out of this world, how could she bear to lose her parents at such a young age with their son, who was not even half a year old?


    "I don''t agree. Unless you live on in peace and I don''t agree, I will absolutely not agree!"


    "Yan Yuan..."


    She raised her hand, wanting to touch his face, but her hand was powerless to do so. The moment she exerted all her strength, but before it could touch his face, it slowly fell off.


    "Qing Er! Qing Er! "


    Yan Yuan''s emotions started to go out of control. He tightly hugged onto Liu Ruo Qing''s ice-cold body, and his chest suddenly stifled for a moment. His vision turned black as he fell down in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Your Highness!"


    A commotion broke out around them, and everyone began to panic.


    In the darkness, Yan Yuan slowly opened his eyes. There was no one around him, and he was lying on the cold ground.


    "Yan Yuan."


    A mischievous voice was heard in his ears, causing his heart to ache. He stood up abruptly from the cold ground, but that person did not appear in front of him.


    "Qing Er!"


    He screamed as hard as he could, but all he got was his echo.


    "Qing Er! Qing Er, where are you?! "


    He shouted out uncontrollably, his voice seemingly on the verge of tearing apart, but there was still no sign of that person.


    "Yan Yuan, I''m going back. When I return to my own place, you have to take good care of our son. In the next life, I will still want to marry you."


    It was still that familiar voice that made her heart ache. At this moment, however, it was no longer as mischievous as it was at the start. Instead, there were a few more parting sounds of reluctance and sadness.


    "NO!" Qing Er! Don''t go! Don''t go! Qing Er, don''t go! "


    He was shouting hysterically, his voice hoarse. His vocal cords seemed to be able to cough up blood, and his mouth was filled with the taste of blood.


    "Your Highness! Your Highness! Calm down, Your Highness! "


    The frantic voices of his subordinates could be heard with a sense of unease and helplessness.

 C514 Whos going to kill her

    "Qing Er! Don''t go! Qing Er! "


    Qi Feng stood in front of the bed, both of his hands pressing down on Yan Yuan''s shoulders, trying to control him to continue struggling. However, the unconscious Yan Yuan, seemed to have gathered all of his strength throughout his life, fighting against him.


    Because of his past struggles, blood began to seep out from his wounds that had originally been difficult to heal.


    Qi Feng helplessly looked at the old man drinking tea at the side and asked for help: "Mr. Liu, what do we do?


    The old man who sat by the side of the table was the Liu Qian Xun who had rushed over to bring them to this inn yesterday.


    Seeing Liu Qian Xun casually sliding the lid of the cup, her eyelids lazily moved. Seeing Yan Yuan who was constantly struggling to call "Qing Er", his eyebrows knitted together.


    He could hear the deep despair and pain that leaked out from Yan Yuan''s painful sleep talking.


    "This kid is so uncooperative that he doesn''t even want to drink the medicine. What can I do?"


    Qi Feng was so anxious that he was stamping his feet on the ground, "Mr. Liu, please think of a way, my Prince cannot die, Mr. Liu, I beg of you."


    "Qing Er! Don''t go! "Don''t go!"


    "Prince, calm down! "Prince ¡­"


    "Puff ¡­"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed onto Qi Feng''s face. The thick smell of blood scared him to the point that his face turned pale white.


    Just then, the door to the room was pushed open by someone. Liu Ruo Qing appeared at the door with a pale face, holding onto her bandaged abdomen, she walked towards them unsteadily.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­"


    "Let me do it."


    Her breath was weak and her voice was barely audible.


    She covered her wound and slowly sat down on the side of the bed. She held Yan Yuan''s hand tightly and used all she could muster to lean on Yan Yuan''s ear, "I didn''t leave, Yan Yuan, I didn''t leave. Don''t move, you moved.


    These words seemed to have sufficient influence on Yan Yuan, who had originally fallen into a nightmare and lost control of his emotions, as he instantly calmed down.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had finally calmed down, Qi Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He rejoiced in his heart, it was fortunate that the wangfei was fine, otherwise the prince would very likely have followed her.


    After comforting Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing then slowly turned her gaze towards Qi Feng and said: "Give me the medicine."


    "Yes."


    Qi Feng hurried forward and brought the recently brewed medicine over.


    The wound on Liu Ruo Qing''s abdomen was not light.


    If she did not hear Yan Yuan''s call for her, she would not have been able to hold on until here.


    Qi Feng saw that she was clenching his teeth and had an extremely uncomfortable expression, and said: "Esteemed wangfei, let this one feed you in the future."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, took the medicine and sat on the bed, "Help me get the Duke up."


    "Yes."


    Qi Feng listened and went forward, carefully and carefully helped Yan Yuan up from the bed. Liu Ruo Qing scooped up a spoonful of medicine, placed it next to his mouth, but couldn''t feed it at all.


    Mixed with the blood that had yet to dry out from his wound, it looked somewhat shocking.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze, landed on Yan Yuan''s wound, which had just stopped bleeding, causing her eyes to feel pain.


    She carefully moved closer to Yan Yuan, bent down, and whispered into his ear: "Yan Yuan, drink the medicine. I and my son need your care. Did you hear that? "


    When she saw Yan Yuan''s frown, she painfully wrinkled her brows as she let out a low groan.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, and her face revealed a look of happiness, "Did you hear that?"


    She quickly picked up the medicine, scooped a spoonful, and brought it to his mouth once again. This time, it went much smoother, and although there was still some juice that leaked out from the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth, most of it was drunk by him.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face lit up, and in one go, she endured the pain on her lower abdomen and fed all the medicine to Yan Yuan.


    "The prince drank all the medicine."


    Seeing that, Qi Feng''s face showed joy, as long as the Duke could drink the medicine, his life would be saved.


    Liu Ruo Qing gave a comforting smile, holding her stomach, she propped herself up from the bed and walked over to Liu Qian Xun who was sitting by the side of the table without saying a word, and spoke in a low voice, "Master."


    "Humph!" You even know that you have a master! "


    Liu Qian Xun angrily glared at Liu Ruo Qing, wanting to scold her. In the end, he managed to hold back his words.


    "I know I was wrong, Master."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her head and honestly admitted her wrongs. She almost died from the flying daggers of another person this time, leaving the old man alone in the capital.


    "Humph!"


    Liu Qian Xun snorted, his gaze coming in contact with the wound she had been clutching, his face sullen, he said: "Do you know who shot the flying dagger out from?"


    He knew that it was probably not People from the Divine Artefact Hall. Without his or Banyan Tian''s orders, People from the Divine Artefact Hall would not have tried to kill the little girl.


    But that night, other than the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, there should only be people that Yan Yuan had brought here, if the People from the Divine Artefact Hall did not want to kill Qing Er, then it was someone beside Yan Yuan that wanted her dead?


    Who could it be?


    Liu Qian Xun frowned, she did not know what he was thinking, but seeing him frown, she thought that he was angry at her for what happened, she bit her lower lip, fawning on Liu Qian Xun''s sleeve, and shook it a few times, saying: "Disciple did not see clearly who shot the flying dagger over, but it shouldn''t be People from the Divine Artefact Hall."


    She looked at Liu Qian Xun''s thoughtful face, pursed her lips, and continued to apologize.


    "Are you sure it''s not People from the Divine Artefact Hall?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pondered for a moment, and then nodded her head, "En, I am sure, the throwing knives were shot from my front, People from the Divine Artefact Hall was blocked by Yan Yuan''s subordinates at that time, if it was them, the throwing knives would have pierced my back, not in front of me."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s answer also confirmed Liu Qian Xun''s guess. Seeing that he was nodding her head expressionlessly, she looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "If that''s the case, then the person who wants to kill you is most likely someone close to the prince. If something were to happen to him, then even Master would not be able to save you."


    Qi Feng stood at the side, listening to the conversation between their master and master. Qi Feng''s face sank, and was a little unhappy, but because Liu Ruo Qing was present, he could not say anything.


    Then, he turned to Liu Ruo Qing and said, "I ask for wangfei to observe clearly."


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly waved her hand and explained: "Guard Qi, you are overthinking things. Why would I suspect you?

 C515 515 Suspicions

    On the other hand, Liu Qian Xun was not the least bit polite. After hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s explanation to Qi Feng, he unhappily snorted and said: "Fine, tell me, it''s not your people, nor is it the People from the Divine Artefact Hall. Could it be that there was a third person at that time?"


    "¡­"


    Qi Feng was unable to refute him for a moment.


    Although she didn''t want to accept Liu Qian Xun''s guess, at that time, the People from the Divine Artefact Hall was indeed surrounded by their people and had no way of escaping, let alone going in front of the wangfei and piercing a flying dagger into her stomach.


    Back then, the direction of the throwing daggers had indeed come from in front of the wangfei. If a third party had been present, how could the guards protecting the prince not have noticed?


    Seeing that Qi Feng''s head was lowered, he pursed his lips and did not refute, immediately helping him out: "Guard Qi, I know about this matter, it has nothing to do with you guys, don''t take this to heart, wait for Prince to wake up first."


    "Yes, Princess."


    Qi Feng glanced at the arrogant Liu Qian Xun, and then cupped his hands towards Liu Ruo Qing, "Then this general will take his leave first."


    After Qi Feng left, Liu Ruo Qing once again looked at Liu Qian Xun''s serious and unhappy face, and fawningly smiled. "Master, why did you come here?"


    "Humph!" You still have the nerve to ask! "


    Liu Qian Xun''s expression darkened even more. "If Banyan Tian didn''t tell me that you went all the way to the northwest to find Yan Yuan, would I have come all the way here?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not doubt Liu Qian Xun''s intention. Hearing his words, he looked slightly moved, "I knew that Master dotes on me the most, if not for Master this time, I really would have died."


    Liu Qian Xun did not speak, he only turned around and avoided Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze of gratitude.


    His brown pupils trembled slightly. A lump of ink condensed in the depths of his eyes that could not be dispersed. It was as if he was carrying too much weight on it. He did not say anything.


    "Master ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing thought that Liu Qian Xun was still angry at her and once reached out to tug on the hem of his clothes ingratiatingly.


    "Aiya, that''s enough!"


    Liu Qian Xun turned around impatiently, and looked at her fawning face, then glared at her unhappily: "This time, I''ll forgive you. There''s no next time."


    "Yes, your disciple understands. I won''t worry you ever again."


    "Humph!" "Don''t say too much. Since you were young, you have never made me feel at ease."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed dryly twice, then heard Liu Qian Xun continue: "Your injuries are not light. Quickly go back inside your room and lie down, don''t cause trouble for me."


    "Understood, Master!"


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her head and looked at Yan Yuan who was sleeping soundly on the bed. After confirming that he had escaped death, he walked out of the room with a relieved heart.


    Liu Qian Xun did not leave. Instead, he got up and slowly walked to the front of Yan Yuan''s bed. After a moment of silence, he let out a long sigh.


    "You and Qing Er are bound to meet no end. When that day comes, I am truly curious if you will give up even your Yan Family''s Jiang Shan for her."


    When he saw the unconscious Yan Yuan, he frowned slightly. His bloodless lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say a thousand things, yet couldn''t make a single sound.


    Liu Ruo Qing returned to the room next door while covering her wounds, just in time to see Jin Shu bringing the medicine in, "Princess, your medicine is ready."


    "Alright, leave it."


    Looking at the steaming black medicinal juice, Liu Ruo Qing pondered for a moment. Then, she seemed to have thought of something, looked at Jin Shu and asked: "Where did my master meet us?"


    "It''s on the public road in Jinbei County. What''s wrong, wangfei? Is there a problem?"


    Jin Shu was born a secret guard, so she was much more sensitive than normal people. Even though Liu Ruo Qing was just randomly asking a question, she could feel that something was amiss.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then, she smiled and shook her head: "Nothing, my master came all the way to find me, I pity him a little."


    She did not tell Jin Shu the truth. Furthermore, she did not know how she should express the terrifying thought in her heart.


    For a moment, she actually suspected her master. In fact, this feeling didn''t only happen in an instant, but slowly took root in her heart.


    She didn''t know how she could be so detestable as to suspect an old man who raised her from a young age, but that kind of doubt couldn''t be dispelled.


    The public road of Jinbei County was not far from the main hall of the Shen Ji Hall. Coming out of the forest, it was that same public road.


    That day, when she heard Xiaoyi mention the "Mr. Liu" and the "Mr. Liu" array formation, she did not think of her master. After all, how could an old man who had transmigrated from a modern world be associated with the imperial government?


    However, this time, she had been severely injured, but had coincidentally met her master. All of this had been too much of a coincidence for her.


    On top of that, after the old man had saved her and Yan Yuan at Flower Creek County that day, he had disappeared without a sound, saying that he had something to do.


    Who else could he meet and know in this era that was out of place for him other than her?


    This was something that puzzled her, but she had never thought about it too deeply.


    Furthermore, there was the relationship between the old man and Mo Rong Tian''s master. She always felt that they were not acquainted.


    With Mo Rong Tian''s skill, even if he wasn''t the old man''s match, he still wouldn''t have completely acknowledged the old man as her master. All of these made her feel a little suspicious.


    Mo Rong Tian''s identity was suspicious, and master''s actions were also suspicious ¡­


    What was it that they were hiding from her?


    Liu Ruo Qing realized that once she thought deeper, the fear in her heart would become deeper and deeper.


    She hated herself for being so suspicious and perverse, actually suspecting her master. However, in her heart, there was another person, and that person was her own master. She couldn''t help but suspect something.


    The Mr. Liu that Xiaoyi mentioned ¡­ Could it be a master?


    Once planted, the seeds of doubt would become uncontrollable.


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more she connected the "Mr. Liu" that Xiaoyi mentioned with his old man.


    However ¡­


    If it was Master, why would Master do this?


    What connection could an old man from the modern era have with the Shen Ji Hall?


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more confused she became. Her head hurt more, even her wound hurt.


    Jin Shu didn''t know what Liu Ruo Qing was thinking, but seeing that her expression was extremely ugly, she warned her, "Esteemed wangfei, the medicine is already cold, hurry up and take it."


    Jin Shu''s voice brought Liu Ruo Qing back to her senses, she suppressed the doubt in her heart, held up the medicine, endured the bitter and astringent medicinal taste, and drank all the medicine in the bowl in one gulp.


    Liu Ruo Qing drank the medicine, and not long after lying down, he started to fall asleep, very quickly, her eyelids sunk, and she fell asleep.

 C516 516 Surprise

    On a hill not far from the town, two white-haired men stood facing each other as the night breeze blew by. One old, one young, both had different expressions on their faces.


    "Master, why do you want to kidnap Ruo Qing? This way is useless."


    Under the night sky, Mo Rong Tian''s head of silver strands were blown up by the night wind, causing his originally heavy shoulders to become even heavier, as if he had that kind of loneliness that no one could understand.


    Throughout his life, he had walked alone and fought alone in order to accomplish a mission that was unlikely to be completed. Sometimes, he really felt so exhausted that he couldn''t even breathe. Both of his knees couldn''t straighten out from the weight of that task.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s appearance was within his expectations, but it was within his expectations. She just did not expect that she would have any sort of feelings for her.


    She broke into his lonely heart like that, too fast for him to guard against.


    She wasn''t a woman that stunned him for a moment, but when he faced her, he could always feel an indescribable sense of relaxation.


    Perhaps, this kind of relaxation was what moved her the most. After all, he had never felt that kind of relaxation in his life before.


    Therefore, when he heard that his master had sent people to kidnap Ruo Qing at the Main Hall, he was both worried and afraid.


    What he was worried about was that his subordinates unknowingly hurt her. What he was afraid of was that the seemingly heartless but actually abnormally smart girl would discover his true identity with his master from the smallest details.


    He was afraid that he would never be able to approach her again, that he would never let her speak to him so easily and defensively.


    He was afraid that the only breath of fresh air on his path to revenge would also leave him.


    "I have my own reasons for doing so. Young master need not worry."


    "But Ruo Qing was injured, and almost died!"


    Mo Rong Tian clenched his teeth, and his tone became a bit heavier.


    Liu Qian Xun, who was standing in front of him, merely glanced at him and said, "This time round, Qing Er''s injuries were not caused by our people. If someone beside Yan Yuan wants to kill her, even if it wasn''t for this incident, that girl might not have been able to escape this calamity."


    "What?" Someone at Yan Yuan''s side wanted to kill her? "Who is it?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s expression was a little colder than before, and a little more anxious.


    "We are not sure who it is, but he is definitely someone close to Yan Yuan. Qing Er will pay attention to this matter, Young Master should not put too much thought into this matter."


    Liu Qian Xun looked at Mo Rong Tian meaningfully, knowing what this little master was thinking about his own disciple.


    However, they had plotted for more than ten years and spent so much effort and manpower to reach such a scale. He absolutely could not let his Young Master ruin half of his life just because of love.


    Mo Rong Tian looked at Liu Qian Xun and understood what Liu Qian Xun meant.


    From the moment he could remember, the only responsibility he had was to restore the Mo family''s mountains and rivers. Since this was his fated mission, he resigned himself to his fate and accepted it.


    He also never thought that in this life, there would be someone that he would care about other than his own tasks.


    However, he couldn''t think too much about it because his identity meant that he was destined to never have the qualifications to do so in his entire life.


    He opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything. He only nodded, "Disciple understands."


    "If you can truly understand it, then I won''t have wasted my efforts."


    Liu Qian Xun stroked his beard, and looked deeply at Mo Rong Tian, "I''m afraid that Qing Er is about to wake up, I need to go back first, you must immediately return to the capital, don''t let her suspect you."


    That little girl usually seemed to be careless and careless. However, when it came to important matters, she was as meticulous as dust. If there were any clues, perhaps she would be able to see through them.


    Even though that girl was not frightening, it remained that she had been raised by him since she was young. Thus, he still possessed some understanding of her abilities. Thus, he still had some misgivings in his heart.


    "Master."


    The moment Liu Qian Xun turned around, Mo Rong Tian still called out to him, "How are Ruo Qing''s injuries?"


    Liu Qian Xun did not turn back, but he could feel the conflict and struggle on Mo Rong Tian''s face, as well as the restraint he was trying his best to put in.


    "My liver is injured, my life is saved. I will need some time to recover."


    Behind him, there was a short period of silence, followed by Mo Rong Tian''s slightly hoarse voice that resounded once again, "Then ¡­ Senior Sister will depend on Master. "


    He used an estranged form of address to cut off his feelings towards Liu Ruo Qing that he shouldn''t have had from the very beginning.


    Liu Qian Xun nodded, and did not turn back from the start. He took a few quick steps forward, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Yan Yuan''s injuries were heavy to begin with, adding to the fact that his wounds had been torn a few times just to save Liu Ruo Qing, the wounds on his lungs had been torn apart. If not for Liu Qian Xun, he probably would have died a long time ago.


    But even if he was saved, Yan Yuan had not woken up for a few days.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s condition was not bad, but because of the injury to her liver, it was impossible for him to recover from it in a short period of time.


    "Master, how is Yan Yuan?"


    Because he had some doubts about Liu Qian Xun previously, in these few days, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was filled with contradictions when he was facing Liu Qian Xun.


    At one moment, he felt that he should guard against him, at the next, he felt that he was indulging in wild thoughts. He actually suspected that his master, who had given him the favor of raising him, should not have come here.


    These days, these contradictory thoughts had been lingering in her heart and constantly torturing her.


    "He hurt his lungs. That barb was very deep. It could be considered his luck that he was able to recover his life."


    Liu Qian Xun answered truthfully, seeing Liu Ruo Qing frown, as though he was worried about something, he said: "Don''t worry, this boy met me, it can be considered his good fortune, dying won''t be that easy."


    Liu Qian Xun''s words had evidently made Liu Ruo Qing feel relieved, but at the same time, the contradiction in his heart was growing stronger.


    If Master was really People from the Divine Artefact Hall, then if Yan Yuan died, then it would be a huge blessing for Shen Ji Hall. Why did Master not take advantage of this opportunity to make Yan Yuan completely die, and instead try his best to save her?


    Could it be ¡­ Did she really think too much?


    Thinking that his master was a modern man, he didn''t have any connections with these ancient people. Furthermore, he clearly knew that she was the Crown Princess Jing, how could he help her?


    After thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing felt that this kind of reason could only be explained when she thought too much into it.


    Liu Qian Xun saw that she did not say a word, and thought that she was worried about Yan Yuan''s injuries. He thought for a moment, then continued: "Previously, I heard that the poison in his body had already seeped into his veins, but after taking a look at his meridians these few days, I discovered that the poison in his heart was moving outside. Do you know what happened?"

 C517 517 King Jings House

    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, "Master, do you mean that the poison in his body is being expelled?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian Xun nodded his head, "As long as we expel the poison out of the veins, into the blood and then out of the body through the blood, it will be much easier."


    This was probably the best news Liu Ruo Qing had heard in the past few days.


    However, how did the poison in his body suddenly come out?


    When he had previously left the capital, Lu Yuan He had once said that the poison within Yan Yuan''s body could not be expelled in a short period of time.


    But why did the poison come out after a short visit?


    The doubt in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was deep, but the happiness in her eyes could still be seen.


    "Looking at you, you don''t even know what happened to the poison on Yan Yuan''s body?"


    "That''s right. Previously, I heard the doctor in the manor say that he wanted to cure the poison, so I was surprised to hear my master say this."


    Although he said that, the happiness in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart continued to hang on her face.


    As long as Yan Yuan''s poison could be purged, she would not care about the reason.


    The return journey to the capital was faster, three days later, Yan Yuan''s men were back at the capital, but Yan Yuan did not have any signs of waking up at all.


    When the Kaiser heard that Yan Yuan had returned to the capital, he had already sent a few senior doctors to wait at the Duke Palaces.


    When Yan Yuan returned to the King Jing Palace, he would let the Imperial Physician take a look.


    "Imperial Physician, how is Prince Jing?"


    After Yan Shuo left the imperial court, he immediately rushed to King Jing Palace. After taking off his dragon robe, he no longer had the sharp aura of a Son of Heaven, and appeared to be more approachable.


    "In reply to the Emperor, His Highness'' injuries were already removed from his life due to the timely treatment. However, His Highness'' injuries are rather severe, so it is normal that he didn''t wake up for a while."


    The one who replied was the current Academy''s Lu Xiu.


    When Yan Shuo heard that Yan Yuan''s life was in danger, he heaved a sigh of relief, "I shall leave the prince''s injuries to your Taiyuan Hospital to recuperate properly, no one can make the slightest of mistakes."


    "This humble subject obeys the decree."


    Lu Xiu lowered his gaze and retreated to the side in reverence, but accidentally bumped into the person behind him. He subconsciously turned his head to look, but when he saw Lu Yuan He''s face, his face turned somewhat pale.


    He blinked twice with all his might, and stared at Lu Yuan He for a long time. His expression became more and more unsightly, as if he had met with something which made him extremely terrified.


    It was only because Kaiser was present that he forcefully suppressed that scream.


    However, Lu Yuan He only gave him a bland glance before retracting her gaze, as if she was looking at a stranger that she had never met before.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had not woken up yet, Yan Shuo ordered the few imperial physicians to stay at the Duke Palaces before he left the King Jing Palace.


    Just as they arrived at the entrance of the King Jing Palace, they saw Liu Qian Xun walking over, and their gazes met for a moment. Yan Shuo, on the other hand, was fine, but when Liu Qian Xun saw him, a dark light quickly flashed past his eyes.


    Liu Qian Xun pretended not to know him, and only bowed when he walked in front of him.


    might not have worn a dragon robe, but his entire body was dressed in a low-key but noble manner, which showed that he was part of a royal family.


    Even if Liu Qian Xun didn''t know his identity, there wasn''t anything wrong with being polite.


    Yan Shuo looked at him, and also clasped his hands in return, then, as he thought of something, he asked: "Is old mister the master of Ninth Aunt?"


    Liu Qian Xun feigned a shocked expression, and then took a step back and bowed, "This humble one did not know that Your Majesty had arrived, please forgive me."


    Of course, Yan Shuo thought that he had guessed his identity as the Kaiser when he heard him say "Ninth Aunt," so he did not think much of it, and only went up to personally lift Liu Qian Xun up, and said: "Old sir, there is no need to be so courteous.


    Then, she bowed to him once more. Liu Qian Xun hurriedly avoided Yan Shuo''s large salute and said in fear, "Your Majesty has become a citizen of the Bewildering Grass."


    Yan Shuo smiled, "Sir, are you looking for Ninth Aunt?"


    "Yes."


    "Then Mister, please go in. I''ll be leaving first."


    "This commoner respectfully delivers you to the Emperor."


    Watching Yan Shuo leave, Liu Qian Xun narrowed his eyes, a complicated look in his eyes.


    "He''s indeed a good Kaiser, what a pity ¡­"


    He had only been loyal to one master in his entire life, and in this lifetime, he had treated restoring the Mo family''s glory as his own responsibility. It had even become an obsession that he could not destroy with his own hands.


    He also knew that he would let down many people if he did this. However, this was the only thing he could do in this life.


    He let out a long sigh and retracted his gaze from Yan Shuo''s back. In a voice that only he could hear, he muttered, "If he were to return to the Mo family world, Banyan Tian would also be a good Kaiser."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s injuries were better now, but her movements were still a little slow.


    Ever since she had returned to the capital, her tensed heart had finally relaxed. She could only hope that Yan Yuan would wake up faster.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already summer and the weather was gradually turning hot.


    On this day, an unexpected guest had come to the manor.


    "King Jing? What is he doing? "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at the butler who had come forward to report and was shocked, "You aren''t here to plead for Yan Qi right?"


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing laughed, she waved her hand at the butler and said: "Tell King Jing, the King is still awake, there is no way to see him."


    "Yes."


    Not long after the steward left, he came back. "Esteemed wangfei, the King said that seeing you is the same. This old servant seems to have something very important to say to him."


    "Oh?"


    Wasn''t the important matter with King Jing for his son''s sake?


    If not for Yan Qi''s good luck and coincidentally met with the empress dowager''s birthday last year, he probably would have been beheaded last year.


    Could it be that Jing Wang thought that after a year had passed and Yan Yuan''s anger had dissipated, his son would be saved?


    Why didn''t he think about it? Did the grievances and hatred from the Chen Clan''s lives disappear?


    After thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing nodded and said, "Alright, lead the Scene King to the great hall for a while. I''ll go there immediately."


    "Yes."


    After the butler left, Liu Ruo Qing returned to her room, and looked at Yan Yuan, who was lying on the bed without any signs of waking up. It had already been a month since he returned to the capital, and Yan Yuan''s injuries had already improved, but, for some reason, he did not wake up at all.


    She changed her clothes, walked to Yan Yuan''s bedside and slowly sat down. Leaning on his chest, she said: "Your Fourth Brother is here, I don''t know if he''s here to cause trouble, I''ll go out and deal with him. If I get bullied, you''d better come over and save me."

 C518 518 Dogs jumping walls

    After she finished speaking, seeing that there were still no movements on Yan Yuan''s face, she let out a disappointed sigh and turned around to leave.


    When he closed the door, he did not notice the slight frown on Yan Yuan''s forehead, nor did he notice his lips moving slightly.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked into the hall and saw Jing Wang, Yan Heng, sitting on the right side of the chair and drinking tea. Seeing her enter, she only smiled and nodded, she did not intend to get up.


    Yan Yuan was a prince, but he was also a prince. It was true that there was no reason for a prince like him to greet her respectfully.


    "I wonder why Fourth Brother has come to the Prince''s Mansion this time?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not sit in the seat of honor, but chose to sit in the seat opposite of Yan Heng.


    Yan Heng''s gaze swept across Liu Ruo Qing''s face without batting an eyelid. That day, that girl called Jin Yue said that she was Liu Tian Xin''s personal servant girl, although he believed what Jin Yue said, he still needed to come and investigate.


    It had already been six months since that day. The reason he had decided to come and find her was purely because, other than what Jin Yue had said, he was completely unable to confirm that this Liu Tian Xin in front of him was fake.


    Liu Ruo Qing also noticed that Yan Heng was observing her. Although she didn''t know what he wanted to do, she wasn''t in a rush for his reply. She only squatted around the teacup and rubbed her forefinger lightly on the edge of it.


    After thinking for a while, Yan Heng finally spoke up, "It''s like this, Fourth Brother met a little girl when he was on his way to the capital. She said that she was your personal servant in the xieqing, so Fourth Brother brought her to the capital."


    Liu Ruo Qing rubbed the rim of her cup, she paused for a moment, as if she had guessed the meaning of Yan Heng''s words.


    Looks like Yan Heng''s goal in coming to the King Jing Palace this time was her, could it be ¡­ Was it to test her?


    "A servant girl?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pretended not to know as she looked at Yan Heng, and laughed until she was calm, "My servant girl told me that two months ago, something happened to the families of the xieqing''s people, and I let her go home, could it be that Fourth Brother met her?"


    Yan Heng didn''t expect Liu Ruo Qing to be so calm. He was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know how to reply to her for a moment, so he said honestly: "Thinking about it, I''m not talking to my sister-in-law about the same person."


    "Not the same person?"


    The smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s face became even more obvious, "Then fourth brother was tricked by someone, I only have one servant girl, she has been by my side the whole time, and only left a while ago, how can she let fourth brother meet her? I think that the young lady is seeing fourth brother''s rich aura, and wants to take some benefits from fourth brother."


    How could he be casually ignored by Liu Ruo Qing? He laughed and said: "Previously, Fourth Brother thought like that, but after hearing what that girl said, I only believed him a little, so this time I am here to seek confirmation from my sister-in-law."


    "Oh? Then tell me what''s going on, Fourth Brother? "


    "That girl is called Jin Yue, she said that she''s your maid. On the way, she was kidnapped and plotted against, and there''s another person hiding by your side while pretending to be your sister-in-law."


    After saying that, Yan Heng paused, and carefully sized up Liu Ruo Qing''s expression, only to see that she still had her calm and composed look, and on the surface, no emotions could be seen.


    Yan Heng did not expect Ninth Brother to be so calm after marrying a woman, even he could not see through her.


    He smirked and continued, "Fourth brother is also afraid that sister-in-law will be hurt by the criminal. I would like to remind you this time."


    Liu Ruo Qing continued to droop her eyes, leisurely sipped the new tea in her cup, and did not look at Yan Heng at all. She just stood there, letting him dry, and such an attitude made Yan Heng feel a little annoyed in his heart.


    He had finally found a bargaining chip that could be used to negotiate with Ol ''Nine. If he was easily dismissed, would his son still be able to be saved?


    Finally, after Liu Ruo Qing carefully sipped a few mouthfuls of tea, she put the teacup to the side. The action was a little too heavy, to the point that the lid of the cup made a sound of hitting each other, just to tell Yan Heng that she was angry.


    "Does Fourth Brother think I''m so stupid that I can''t even find my own servant girl? "How can I trust the words of a girl I don''t know?"


    Although Liu Ruo Qing said this, in her heart, she still believed Yan Heng''s words.


    That girl called Jin Yue, was most likely Princess Tian Xin''s personal servant. Otherwise, how could a little girl have the guts to pretend to be her?


    Initially, she had thought that Xiao Yue had concealed herself within the xieqing Palace for a long time and became Liu Tian Xin''s personal servant.


    But later on, she also thought it was strange how Xiao Yue predicted that Yan Yuan would marry the xieqing, and why would she take such a roundabout way through Liu Tian Xin to get closer to the Easternum''s Imperial Palace.


    Now that she heard Yan Heng say this, she understood.


    Xiao Yue was afraid that he knew that she was a replacement, thus, she did not recognize her personal servant girl at all. That was the reason why she chose to kill the servant girl called Jin Yue, and impersonate her as her servant girl.


    Sure enough, the moment she said those words, the muscles on the corner of Yan Heng''s mouth twitched twice before she forced a smile and said, "Because that servant girl said that the reason why your little sister did not know that the servant girl was fake was because ¡­"


    He purposely paused for a moment, then looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s expression. Seeing that she was still as calm and composed as before, he didn''t seem to be the slightest bit nervous.


    Could it be ¡­ Was that Jin Yue really lying?


    Yan Heng completely rejected this notion. How could a useless little girl make up a lie that was so easily exposed? Was she not afraid of being beheaded?


    It was obvious that the woman in front of him was much more capable than he had imagined. She had been able to maintain her composure at such a critical moment. This wasn''t something an ordinary woman could do.


    The woman that Ol ''Nine married isn''t simple at all.


    Liu Ruo Qing guessed what Yan Heng was going to say, but she wasn''t in a hurry either. She was sure that Yan Heng didn''t have any evidence, just the little girl''s testimony, no one would believe her.


    She couldn''t possibly go and find the xieqing to confront him, could she? All of this was led by Liu Cheng He herself, how could he take her down?


    Therefore, if it wasn''t the little girl called Jin Yue who was stupid, then it was Yan Heng who was stupid. He couldn''t even find the most basic of evidence and dared to come to King Jing Palace''s door.


    As long as she stabilized herself, and refused to admit it no matter what, Yan Heng would not be able to do anything to her.


    Thinking about that, Liu Ruo Qing smirked, raised her eyebrows at Yan Heng''s face which was already starting to show signs of breaking down, and said: "Because of what? Why aren''t you saying anything? "

 C519 How can 519 not be anxious

    The corner of Yan Heng''s mouth twitched even more. He looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm and composed face, and grinded her teeth in anger. She suddenly stood up from her seat, and without stopping, he pointed at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Because you are fake too, you are not Princess Tian Xin!"


    At this time, other than Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Heng, there were also the servants waiting at the door.


    When Yan Heng said this, the servants outside felt that they had heard some kind of earth-shattering secret. They were so scared that their faces turned pale, as if they were afraid that Liu Ruo Qing would kill them and silence them.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyes and looked at Yan Heng. There was a momentary silence in the hall and after a while, a few snickering laughter sounded out in the hall.


    "I can roughly guess why Fourth Brother is here in King Jing Palace today."


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was still able to remain calm, Yan Heng''s face turned green.


    The reason he came to visit today, was because before Yan Yuan woke up and there was no one by this woman''s side to support him, she would be scared witless by his few words.


    But he didn''t expect that this woman was the same as his Ninth Brother; she didn''t change her expression in the face of trouble.


    "For the sake of your son who is about to be beheaded, Fourth Brother started to ''panic''? How could you even think of such a method? "


    Compared to Yan Heng''s impatience, Liu Ruo Qing was extremely calm, "I know Fourth Brother wants to use my matter to negotiate terms with Yan Yuan, but you have to at least come up with a credible method, if you find any random little girl, you can just say that I am fake. Dare I ask Fourth Brother, if these words are spoken in front of the Emperor, do you think the Emperor will believe you without any proof?"


    "You ¡­"


    At this time, Yan Heng also didn''t want to beat around the bush with Liu Ruo Qing, he only looked at her and snorted: "Don''t be complacent, are you lying? You yourself know, since I''m here today, help me deliver a message. If my son is truly beheaded, I won''t let this couple off easy either."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face sank, was she trying to threaten her?


    "Fourth brother came to my King Jing Palace to cause trouble?"


    Just then, a voice suddenly came in from outside. Although it sounded weak, the powerful aura caused Yan Heng''s body to freeze for a moment.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard this voice, a look of joy suddenly appeared on her face. She did not bother with Yan Heng and directly walked toward the door with quick steps, because the wound on his abdomen had not completely healed. When Liu Ruo Qing walked too quickly just now, she was still able to move the scar on his lower abdomen.


    However, when she saw Yan Yuan''s thin face and that pair of eyes that were currently filled with tenderness looking at her, the little pain in her lower abdomen disappeared in an instant.


    "Yan Yuan."


    She was so excited that her eyes were shining and she was trembling uncontrollably. She quickly walked in front of her.


    Yan Yuan reached out and wrapped her hand tightly around his palm. His gaze slowly fell on the stiff face of Yan Heng in the hall, although his face didn''t look angry, his cold black eyes still naturally emitted a breathtaking hostility, causing Yan Heng''s scalp to go numb.


    "Ninth brother, you woke up."


    Yan Heng''s facial muscles stiffened, he never thought that Yan Yuan would wake up at this moment. No matter how weak he looked, his cold eyes had forced all of his courage to retreat.


    "Fourth Brother has personally come to my residence, so of course I have to personally come to welcome him."


    Yan Yuan''s indifferent gaze swept over Yan Heng, and with the support of the butler, he slowly walked over to Yan Heng''s seat at the head of the table and sat down.


    The two of them were both princes, but as soon as Yan Yuan sat down, his aura suppressed Yan Heng by a large amount, let alone when he was not usually injured.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked to the seat beside him and sat down, she did not plan to give Yan Heng any face at the moment.


    From the moment Yan Yuan came in, he had kept her hand in his palm and didn''t let go. Even when he was talking to Yan Heng, his hand was still holding Liu Ruo Qing''s hand tightly.


    "I heard fourth brother say just now that it wouldn''t be easy for us husband and wife?"


    His thin lips without any hint of blood curled up into a smile, as if he was mocking Yan Heng''s overestimation of his strength.


    "I don''t know how we offended Fourth Brother, but please speak your mind."


    Yan Yuan''s manner of speaking looked very polite, but the overbearing manner in which he spoke made it impossible for Yan Heng not to react.


    He subconsciously wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, gritted his teeth, aimed at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Ninth Brother, Fourth Brother is doing this for your own good, I don''t want you to be tricked by this woman."


    The smile on Yan Yuan''s face disappeared in an instant, and his originally cold eyes turned slightly colder in the next second, "Fourth brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Yan Heng could also feel the displeasure from Yan Yuan''s body, but now, he could only clench his teeth and continue, "This wangfei of yours, is very likely to be a fake, you have to be careful of her intentions of staying by your side."


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud in her heart. She heard that this person had once fought with the previous emperor for the throne before.


    If not for the benevolence of the late emperor, he probably would have lost his life long ago.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze had already turned completely cold. Looking at Yan Heng''s somewhat stiff and twisted face, a sharp light shot out of his eyes.


    "Even if Fourth Brother is used to meddling in other people''s business, it''s still not your turn to meddle in my King Jing Palace, right? Fourth Brother''s hand, isn''t it a little too long?"


    At this time, Yan Yuan was already rude, daring to take advantage of his coma to bully his treasure, who would care if he, someone who was born from the same mother as him, had any face at all.


    Yan Heng''s face was already so unsightly that it was unknown how to describe it.


    He had always known that Yan Yuan was someone that was arrogant and not to be trifled with, so he would never take the initiative to provoke him. But his son only had two months left to his life, how could he not be anxious?


    Although Yan Yuan normally did not put his Fourth Brother in his eyes, but at the very least, he acted very politely on the surface.


    It just so happened that this was the King Jing Palace and the person who faced him was his Ninth Royal Brother, so no matter how angry Yan Heng was, he didn''t dare do anything to Yan Yuan.


    Gritting his teeth to suppress the anger in his heart, he said, "Fourth Brother is only concerned about you. You''ll know after you check if someone else has replaced you as the wangfei."


    As he said that, he thought about something and looked at Yan Yuan. Suddenly, he laughed: "Could it be that Ninth Brother already knew about it?"

 C520 520 Womens Unique Charm

    Even though he did not hold any hope, Yan Heng still wanted to see through Yan Yuan''s expression with these words.


    But unexpectedly, there was no expression on Yan Yuan''s face at all, only a pair of cold, pitch-black eyes looking at him with mockery, as if he was looking at a fool who thought himself to be smart.


    "It looks like Fourth Brother is really too anxious about QI Er. What are you trying to explain by saying that my wangfei is fake?"


    He placed the teacup that the butler had just given him onto the table. The sound of the teacup hitting the rim of the cup heavily struck Yan Heng''s heart.


    "Fourth brother, do you want to use my wife''s weakness to make a deal with me so that I can let that unfilial son of yours go?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was a bit louder than before, but because he used more strength in his words, it affected his lungs, causing him to cough a few times.


    From the moment he woke up and heard what Yan Heng said to Liu Ruo Qing, he had already guessed Yan Heng''s intentions in coming here.


    He did not want to make a fool out of Yan Heng and spoke in a roundabout way. Since he had come to find him, he would directly make things clear with his words, cutting off his wishful thinking.


    On Yan Heng''s stiff face, there was an additional trace of fear because of Yan Yuan''s sudden rage. Especially at a time like this, where Yan Yuan had actually gone straight to the point and revealed his thoughts.


    "Fourth Brother has decided to stop thinking about it. Not to mention this king''s status as a princess, even if she''s real or fake, it''s not Fourth Brother''s place to use her to threaten Ben Wang."


    With that, he stood up from the chair he was sitting on and swept a cold glance over Yan Heng''s perspiring face: "Fourth brother, you should think about it carefully. If you''re willing to think about it, it''s not a bad thing, but don''t think about people you shouldn''t think about, Fourth brother should understand little brother''s personality."


    He tightly grasped Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and said to the butler: "See the guests out!"


    Yan Heng was at a loss for words, Yan Yuan''s words directly fell on his head, every word warning him not to think about it too much.


    Even if this Liu Tian Xin was real or fake, he, Yan Yuan, could still protect her and not threaten her.


    Especially his last sentence, "Fourth Brother should understand my brother''s personality", which scared him so much that he trembled.


    Yan Yuan''s personality was very famous, as long as he wanted to protect someone, even if the sky would fall, he would take it. If he could not take it, he could still do it.


    If they pissed him off again, he might not be able to keep his fourth brother alive.


    Yan Heng didn''t know how he managed to leave the King Jing Palace. After walking a good distance, he realized that his legs were still shaking.


    Yan Heng''s arrival this time didn''t cause any trouble for Liu Ruo Qing, especially since she unexpectedly woke up like this, making her so happy that she didn''t care about the details at all.


    "You ¡­"


    In the hall, Liu Ruo Qing had a lot of things to say to Yan Yuan, but now, after the two of them got along privately, she could not say a word. She could only stare at him foolishly, forgetting what she had to say.


    Yan Yuan held her hand, letting her lean in closer, "What are you laughing about?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not hesitate, she immediately buried her head into his embrace, avoiding his wound, she gently arched her forehead and said: "I''m happy to see you wake up."


    Yan Yuan did not speak, he only smiled and caressed the soft hair behind her back without saying a word. A moment later, he said: "If I did not wake up, my wife would have been bullied by others, what is wrong with that."


    This was the first time Liu Ruo Qing had called her "my wife". Although she felt this was a little strange, her heart was filled with sweetness and there was a smile on her face. She cupped his hands across her chest like a spoiled child and said with dignity, "I knew my husband would not bear to see me fighting alone."


    She lifted her head from his arms and, standing on tiptoe, kissed him lightly on the chin. "This is a reward for waking up in time."


    Yan Yuan laughed out loud in a good mood, and hugged her even more tightly.


    Suddenly, Liu Ruo Qing thought of something, she raised her head from his embrace and said: "I heard from Master that the poison in your body is being expelled, do you know what''s going on?"


    Although this was extremely good news for the two of them, it actually made her a bit uneasy if the poison was somehow expelled out of her body.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "En, I know."


    Under Liu Ruo Qing''s anxious and curious gaze, Yan Yuan continued, "Do you still remember the Gu Doctor that I called over the day you were injured?"


    When Yan Yuan mentioned it, Liu Ruo Qing remembered that when he returned to the capital, Qi Feng had arranged for her to stay in the guest courtyard. He had been staying in the guest courtyard from the moment Yan Yuan had fainted until now.


    She was also injured, and was worried about Yan Yuan''s injuries, so she didn''t pay much attention to her, but left everything to Qi Feng and the butler to manage.


    Now that Yan Yuan mentioned her, Liu Ruo Qing finally remembered, "Un, I remember her name is You Miao, mm ¡­ A very beautiful and charming woman. "


    She purposely emphasized the latter part of the sentence, smiling at Yan Yuan, making him unable to understand her words, and his gaze turned deeper.


    Liu Ruo Qing hugged her hands, and then pinched her waist in a punitive manner. Because he was taking into account the wounds on her body, his strength was not heavy, but instead felt as if she was scratching an itch. Liu Ruo Qing''s waist was very sensitive, so she subconsciously moved to the side, but she held her tightly in her embrace.


    "I don''t have any."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes darted around as she said with a little guilt, "I really think that Miss You Miao is very beautiful, hmm ¡­ It is even better than Divine Martial Yun Ai, it has a type of charisma unique to women. "


    Yan Yuan''s expression sank, pretending to be displeased, "You still said that you didn''t tease me, and you still want me to punish you?"


    He emphasized the word "punishment", causing Liu Ruo Qing to immediately stop smiling, and said: "Alright, I won''t say anymore, hurry up and tell me, what does your poison have to do with that Miss You Miao?"


    "Yes."


    "That day, when I led my troops to the northwest, I realized that although we did not call out all of the two hundred thousand troops, they had colluded with Yi Xie and Khan of the Western Regions. With a total of fifty thousand troops from both sides, I only had fifty thousand left in the capital, so I could only think of a way to defeat them."


    As he said this, he saw a bit of anger on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, and he guessed what Liu Ruo Qing was angry about in her heart. He explained, "At that time, there was chaos in the southwest, northwest, and north region, and quite a few of the imperial soldiers were allocated. If I had brought more troops out of the capital, the capital would have been in danger."

 C521 No matter how beautiful 521 is I cant see her in my eyes

    Liu Ruo Qing unhappily curled her lips, "Then you still can''t hide it from me. At that time, I promised sincerely that this battle would be easy, but in the end, I almost lost my life."


    In her anger, she poked at the place where Yan Yuan was injured, but she did not dare to use too much strength, so it was real that she caused him pain.


    Yan Yuan held onto her wound and cried out in pain. Then he hugged her and begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, I won''t do it again."


    "I still want a next time! If you don''t let me be a widow, you won''t give up! "


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at Yan Yuan furiously. Yan Yuan immediately listened to her lecture and apologized.


    "I''ll let you off for now. Go on. "


    "Thank you, my wife."


    He took the opportunity to kiss Liu Ruo Qing''s lips. This call of "wife" made Liu Ruo Qing shudder.


    "Alright."


    Yan Yuan thought for a moment, then continued: "It''s because of the great disparity between the troops and the horses, coupled with the climate in the Northwest, even in the third or fourth month, it''s still winter weather, and the people from the Western Regions and the people from the Northwest have been living there all year round, so they have long been used to the climate, but our soldiers and horses find it very difficult to adapt to the climate.


    "That''s why I chose dozens of personal guards and sneaked into the enemy commander''s camp to kill a few of his generals. As long as the commander dies and no one leads the troops, there will be no way to fight anymore."


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, this was what everyone said, killing the enemy first, capturing the enemy first and capturing the emperor.


    With the leader gone, no matter how many shrimp soldiers and crab generals there were, they would not be able to accomplish anything. In a battle between two people, this method might be dangerous, but it was still very effective.


    "All of this went smoothly, but as it happened, there was a lot of snow, covering the entire road. Our compass broke down, and we accidentally broke into the Ta Ant tribe''s territory."


    "Did you and You Miao get to know each other on that day?"


    She remembered that before she passed out that day, Yan Yuan mentioned the name of the Ta Ant Tribe to her.


    However, he did not deliberately correct them on this issue. Instead, he continued: "Although the Ta Ant Tribe belongs to the Western Region, they are trapped between the Western Region and the Western Region. They have always been invaded by bandits, and the officials from the Western Region and the officials from the Northwest Region did not send any troops to guard that place.


    "And then You Miao came to repay me with her body?"


    Just as she finished making fun of him, she was lightly patted on her head by Yan Yuan. When she met his gaze of dissatisfaction, Liu Ruo Qing immediately tried to please her: "I''m not saying, just say it."


    Yan Yuan looked at him helplessly and continued, "You Miao''s family was one of the famous Gu doctors in the Ta Ant Tribe. At that time, the person who found out that I was poisoned was You Miao''s father, Mi Ta.


    "Because the poison in my body has been accumulating for too long, it cannot be completely eliminated in a short period of time, so Mi Ta allowed You Miao to follow me the entire way, and continue to plant poison parasites into my body. Once all of those Gu worms have absorbed the poison from my body, they would automatically expel themselves from my body."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, but in the next second, she frowned again.


    Since the Mi Tu himself could cure Yan Yuan of his poison, why did he want You Miao to follow him? And such a beautiful little girl, wasn''t this just testing Yan Yuan?


    If not for the fact that they could cure the poison in Yan Yuan''s body, she would have thought that they had ill intentions.


    Seeing her pout his lips and look unhappy, Yan Yuan immediately guessed at something, and with a pfft, he let out a few low laughs, his finger lightly prodded at her head, and said: "It''s been a while since we last met, the smell of vinegar on you is getting stronger and stronger."


    Who would have thought that Yan Yuan would be able to see through his thoughts. Liu Ruo Qing was a little embarrassed, she was only ridiculing him in her heart, how could she have thoughts of enmity towards him.


    If not for them, who knew if Yan Yuan''s poison could be cured?


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at Yan Yuan angrily and said: "Alright, then I won''t be jealous in the future. If Your Highness truly wants to take me as your concubine, I will have already done well for your ceremony."


    Her provocative words were immediately sealed with Yan Yuan''s lips. She tried to taste it a few times until her lips were red and swollen, before finally releasing her. Her deep gaze contained displeasure as she locked onto Liu Ruo Qing''s blushing face and said, "I still like your stingy look."


    "Humph!" When that time comes, others will truly set their eyes on you. Don''t blame me for being merciless towards her. "


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan laughed loudly. Because he had just woken up, his body was a little weak, and when he laughed, his breathing was also a little weak. However, his mood was very good.


    Both of his hands once again wrapped Liu Ruo Qing into his embrace, and said: "Don''t worry, even if she had fallen for me, I would not have fallen for her."


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes craftily, "Why? Such a beautiful girl, even you do not fancy her? "


    "There''s no other way. Ever since This King took a fancy to you, his eyes have become distorted. No matter how beautiful he is, he will not enter This King''s eyes."


    "Smelly Yan Yuan, you just woke up and you want me to knock you out?!"


    As he said that, he waved his fist at Yan Yuan as if he was threatening him, causing Yan Yuan to quickly beg for forgiveness, "I was wrong, Love Consort."


    Even though he knew that Liu Ruo Qing did not mind her existence, Yan Yuan still explained in a serious tone: "The Mi Ta''s legs were broken when they were trying to escape, so they were unable to leave. That''s why I let You Miao follow me, after my poison is cured, I will send tens of thousands of city guards to follow You Miao back to the Ta Ant Tribe to defend the city and protect their peace."


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing finally understood why Yan Yuan had said that if You Miao could cure her that day, the life of a Ta Ant tribe member would be able to survive.


    At the same time, Liu Ruo Qing felt moved by Yan Yuan''s kindness, there were some who spoke on behalf of the Ta Ant tribe members. In this era where power reigned supreme, the lives of nobles were always more valuable than commoners.


    Even if the noble person''s life had nothing to do with those people, it could be said that he would have to die with them.


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little unwilling in his heart, it was fortunate that he was fine. Otherwise, Yan Yuan would have most likely kept his promise, and would have taken the life of all of the Ta Ants.


    "But, aren''t the venom of Miao Man harmful to people? The Gu in your body, won''t it affect you? "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan worriedly. She knew that the Gu techniques Miao Ren used were all used to harm people, but she never heard of a good one.

 C522 522 always knew

    Don''t worry, I''ve read about this Gu before in the books, but I don''t know much about it. Among the Gu, the Pulse Guiding Gu and the Poison Drawing Gu are the most famous ones, but, this Gu is very mysterious, and the book says that it has been lost for a long time, and I never thought of using the Poison Drawing Gu to cure it for me. This time, it''s a fluke, I saved them, and they also saved me.


    Although Yan Yuan had said it lightly to Liu Ruo Qing, at that time, he secretly ordered Qi Feng to investigate these Tantai Clan people and only allowed them to detoxify his poison after he confirmed their identities.


    As for the future, You Miao or the Ta Ant tribe people who had ulterior motives, could not even cause a commotion in front of him.


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing calmed herself down, and then, as if she had thought of something, she said: "You still haven''t told me how you were injured."


    "We were ambushed when we were coming out of the Tam clan. It was sent by Yi Xie."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, seeing that Yan Yuan''s face was pale white, he just woke up, and said such words to her, he must be tired, since she knew the general situation, there was no need for her to ask any more.


    "You don''t look too good. First, go lie down and rest."


    Seeing Yan Yuan take a deep breath, "You have no conscience, but now you know that I''m tired?"


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at him snappily, knowing that she had been careless. He ran over to find her the moment he woke up, and now that she was too happy, she pestered him to ask so many questions.


    "I''ll stay here to accompany you. Sleep for a while longer."


    "Alright."


    Yan Yuan was indeed tired. When he woke up, his body was still weak, and he was in a hurry to see Liu Ruo Qing. He had just stood up and said so much, and as a result, the moment he laid down, he fell asleep.


    Liu Ruo Qing lay down beside him, the smile on her face suddenly went cold.


    Yan Heng was not someone easy to deal with. Since he suspected that she had Jin Yue, and also had that servant girl by her side, if Jin Yue was really Liu Tian Xin''s servant girl, then Yan Heng would definitely be able to find some clues.


    He just wanted to see what kind of method he had used to investigate.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brows tightly knitted. She had originally thought that after taking care of the Divine Martial Yun Ai, this matter would temporarily calm down. She did not expect that there would actually be another Yan Heng.


    Yan Heng only had one son. She could imagine how Yan Heng would do anything to save Yan Qi.


    At that time, once Yan Heng became desperate, he would really do something that he couldn''t care less about.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing started to feel uneasy again.


    Now that she had a son, it was impossible for her to give up her son, leave the King Jing Palace, and leave Yan Yuan.


    Looking at Yan Yuan whose face was pale and cheeks were thin, her heart ached.


    When she had promised Liu Cheng He that she would marry into her family, she had never thought that she would one day fall in love with him, or even have children for him.


    But now, everything was different from what she had initially thought. What could she do?


    Yan Yuan slept on the bed until dusk before waking up. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing sitting by her side in a daze, she reached out his hand, grabbed her hand, and squeezed it lightly.


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly regained her senses, looked out the window at the sky, and realized that she had unknowingly sat beside Yan Yuan for a few hours.


    "You''re awake? "Are you hungry? I''ll get someone to bring the food over."


    "No rush."


    Yan Yuan shook her head, holding onto his wound, he slowly sat up from the bed, holding her chin that was so thin that it looked like it had been sharpened, and asked: "What were you thinking about just now?"


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then, she shook her head: "Nothing."


    She wasn''t willing to say more, but Yan Yuan didn''t want to end this topic. Clenching her hands tightly, she said: "Are you worried about what Yan Heng has said?"


    He did not even call her Fourth Brother anymore, directly addressing her as Yan Heng. Very clearly, Yan Heng''s actions today had angered him.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not admit nor deny it, and only spoke out: "I am only thinking, actually it is not a very big matter, but if we are talking about the royal family, it will become a huge matter. Say, I am just representing others to marry you, not something that would harm the heavens and the earth, why is it that so many people are holding onto this matter and not letting it go?"


    Yan Yuan understood Liu Ruo Qing''s thoughts. It was originally a small matter, but in a normal household, it was nothing, but if it involved the royal family, it was a huge crime against the monarch.


    Regardless of whether she was forced or of her own volition, it was a crime to deceive the sovereign if she were to marry him.


    Even if the Kaiser did not mind, there were still court officials and the censor, those old officials who had nothing better to do, if they did not do something to show their loyalty to their masters, they would feel that their life had been lived for nothing.


    Everyone felt that being in the royal family was a great honor and fortune, but they did not know the words and deeds of the royal family''s disciples. They were not as free as the commoners, and there were even many restrictions placed on them.


    "Qing Er really doesn''t like the imperial family, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stiffened in his embrace, but did not deny it and said: "The imperial family has its good points, but there are too many restrictions. People like me who are used to living freely and unfettered living, sometimes, are truly unbearable."


    She raised her head from Yan Yuan''s embrace and looked at him with a slight smile on her lips, "If the one I married wasn''t you, with my heinous actions back then, I would''ve died a long time ago."


    Yan Yuan also laughed along with her. Indeed, if it was someone else who said those words to him on the academy wall, they would have been beaten to death.


    But back then, he didn''t know why, but he had actually left her life, and he had even endured her lawless actions time and time again. Although she had royal sister-in-law protecting her at that time and he cared about her, if he wanted to take her life, even royal sister-in-law or even Kaiser wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    Perhaps, they were destined to be together for the rest of their lives. That was why, in his subconscious, he had never truly harbored the thought of killing her.


    As he thought about it, he smiled to himself. He stretched out his hand to pinch her chin and said, "Now you know who I am?"


    "I always knew it. That''s why I dared to be so impudent in front of you."


    Looking at Yan Yuan, she felt his heart itch. Then, he couldn''t help but to lean over and grab her soft lips.


    Liu Ruo Qing responded emotionally, but taking into account his wounds, she did not make much of a move. She was in his embrace obediently, and they kissed each other deeply.

 C523 523 Thoughts

    "Your Highness."


    At this moment, the steward''s hesitant voice interrupted the enthusiasm of the two.


    Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly withdrew herself from Yan Yuan''s embrace. Her slightly red and swollen lips, which were dyed red by her cheeks due to being moved by emotions, as well as her frantic heartbeat and rapid breathing, announced the dubious feelings she had within the room.


    Being interrupted like that, Yan Yuan''s face turned dark, he turned to the door and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this humble daughter has cooked a medicinal porridge for you. It is specifically used to cure the poison in your body. Please drink it while it is still hot."


    The one who replied Yan Yuan wasn''t the butler, but You Miao who stood outside the door with the butler carrying the medicinal porridge.


    Hearing this soft voice, Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at her with an unreadable gaze. Seeing that he was looking at her helplessly, she lightly poked her head, "I''ve started to let my imagination run wild again."


    "I don''t have any."


    Liu Ruo Qing reached out and rubbed his head, denying it. Then, she helped Yan Yuan up with a flattering look on his face, "Since it''s a medicinal cuisine, hurry up and go out to eat it."


    Yan Yuan nodded, then said to the door: "Bring him in."


    When You Miao followed the butler in, Liu Ruo Qing also helped Yan Yuan out of the room.


    When You Miao saw Yan Yuan being helped out by Liu Ruo Qing, his ears started to burn, but he did not dare go further, and only obediently placed the medicine on the table. Standing at the side, he secretly sized Yan Yuan up.


    For example, when he had led his men to break into the Ta Niu territory, the killing intent and vicious aura that had yet to fade from his body had caused his body to look much gentler than before, and there had even been a tinge of gentleness on his face that she had never seen before.


    And this kind of gentleness was obviously not because of her or the old housekeeper by the side, but rather the Crown Princess Jing beside the prince, the woman who had almost caused her entire clan to be buried with him that day.


    Recalling the ruthlessness and ruthlessness on Yan Yuan''s face, as well as his love and deep affection for Liu Ruo Qing, a wave of hostility rose in You Miao''s heart.


    This woman''s existence could affect the entire clan at any time.


    Just because he was injured, he had made the prince lose his reason and order his entire clan to die. He knew how influential this woman was in the prince''s heart.


    If she didn''t take care of this woman, then the lives of the pagoda Ant tribe members would be in the hands of this woman in the future.


    Liu Ruo Qing could feel a powerful gaze filled with hostility coming from You Miao''s body. She looked at him without restraint, and when she looked straight into her eyes, You Miao''s heart was in panic. Even though Liu Ruo Qing was smiling, his calm eyes were filled with a coldness that caused her to tremble.


    She had just wanted to get rid of this person, but she didn''t expect that a seemingly gentle look from her would have such a great lethality.


    She deliberately avoided looking at Liu Ruo Qing, but her beautiful eyes met Yan Yuan''s as she said: "My prince, before the poison in your body is cleansed, you can only take the medicinal food to guide the growth of the doctor Gu in your body. Besides the medicinal food, you cannot eat anything else."


    Yan Yuan was aware of this point, Mi Ta had also told him before. Furthermore, he himself did not have much desire for food, so he did not care about eating one, hence he nodded.


    "Then, how long will Your Highness be able to eat this medicinal cuisine?"


    The one who spoke up was Liu Ruo Qing. A harmless smile was still hung on her face the entire time, but You Miao felt that there was some sort of hidden meaning within his smile.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that she was not a jealous person, but that did not mean that she would feel at ease with the women who thought of him as a man.


    The gaze that You Miao had on Yan Yuan''s face was so scorching hot that it seemed as though it would say something to Yan Yuan. Prince, I like you, if she did not express anything, he would really be looked down upon.


    You Miao did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to care about this. She was startled for a moment, but she did not actually give Liu Ruo Qing a proper time, she only replied, "Reporting to Royal Concubine, You Miao cannot say the exact time, because the poison in the prince''s body has been accumulating for too long, and needs to be slowly treated and treated as a matter of course. Once the poison in the prince''s body has been completely cleansed, the medicinal food would naturally not be necessary."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded. She bit her lower lip and looked at You Miao apologetically: "Then it seems that I will have to trouble Miss You Miao with your meals in the future. This wangfei really feels sorry for making Miss You Miao suffer like this."


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, You Miao did not show any expression on her face, but instead replied calmly: "Wangfei is too courteous, this is what You Miao should do."


    That soft voice, not to mention a man listening, even she, a woman, felt her body go soft.


    Liu Ruo Qing turned to look at Yan Yuan and smiled: "My prince, then listen to what Miss You Miao has to say obediently and eat the medicinal food she makes. Normally, you would get used to eating delicacies from mountains and seas, and occasionally changing your taste would not be bad.


    As he spoke, his gaze was still fixated on the medicinal meals, and between his words, it really seemed like he was talking about the medicinal meals. However, Yan Yuan was able to hear the hidden meaning within his words.


    What change in taste? This damned girl was teasing him again.


    His gaze turned towards Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling face. Ignoring the fact that there were outsiders around, he pinched her cheek affectionately, "Ghost spirit."


    It wasn''t that Yan Yuan didn''t notice the burning look in You Miao''s eyes when he looked at her, but as long as that look didn''t originate from his precious wife, he didn''t care about it at all, nor did he have the interest to take an extra look.


    To him, You Miao wasn''t even considered as a savior, it was just a business deal between both of them, so he didn''t need to feel any gratitude towards You Miao.


    Even if she managed to cure him of his poison, if this woman dared to do anything to Qing Er''s body, he wouldn''t even bat an eye even if he wanted her life.


    Yan Yuan''s gentle and doting tone, without concealing anything at all, made You Miao, who was originally full of subtle feelings for Yan Yuan, to now feel both envy and jealousy. In his heart, he imagined that with the Prince''s gentleness, even if it was only a little bit towards her, she would still be willing to die.


    However, such a handsome, noble, and godlike man should have been surrounded by all kinds of goddess-like girls. Why would he have to let the Crown Princess Jing have only one favor?


    Even an ordinary man would have three wives, let alone a proud son of heaven with such a noble identity like Prince Jing.


    The more she thought about it, the more You Miao felt that the Duke should not only spoil Crown Princess Jing for himself. Furthermore, the Crown Princess Jing was not an unparalleled beauty in the world, even though she was pretty, but she wasn''t to the point of being devastatingly beautiful. Even she herself had enough confidence to outlook the Crown Princess Jing.

 C524 524 The decision of Yanzhou

    In the eyes of the Duke, there shouldn''t be just the Crown Princess Jing.


    In the end, it was only because Crown Princess Jing was luckier than her and was born in the xieqing Royal Family that she was able to marry the Prince Jing and gain the favor of the King Jing.


    But it was impossible for the Prince to spend his entire life facing a girl from Crown Princess Jing. Which man wouldn''t hate the old and the new?


    Thinking this way, she felt that it would take longer for the prince to take the medicinal cuisine. As long as the prince thought of her as soon as he took the medicinal cuisine, she didn''t believe that with her charm, he wouldn''t be favored by the prince.


    It wasn''t unreasonable for her to have such confidence. She was indeed beautiful, had a pleasant voice, and her every word and gesture possessed a natural charm. She was a man, so it was impossible for her to remain indifferent.


    It was just that she did not expect Crown Princess Jing to appear. At that time, she was even shocked by her deep affection for her, and for a moment, she truly believed that if Crown Princess Jing died in that instant, the Prince would really let her go.


    Just as You Miao was thinking about everything, Liu Ruo Qing had already brought her porridge and placed it in front of Yan Yuan. She then heard Yan Yuan say, "It''s fine if you have the imperial concubine accompanying you, you guys can leave."


    Seeing Yan Yuan chasing his away without even eating, You Miao was a little unwilling in her heart, but he was deep in her heart and knew how to endure it, so he knew that it would be impossible for Yan Yuan to take notice of her in a short amount of time, thus, he could only bite his lower lip and retract all of his unwillingness, lowering his eyes and retreating.


    After leaving the couple alone in the room, Liu Ruo Qing sat down in front of Yan Yuan with a grin and said: "How is it, isn''t the porridge that the beauties make especially delicious?"


    Yan Yuan stopped eating and looked at her smiling eyes. He asked for a spoonful of porridge from the bowl and offered it to her and said: Since Love Consort is so interested in the congee that''s being cooked by a beauty, why don''t you try it yourself?


    "No, no!"


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately waved her hand, thinking that the reason she ate the medicine was to feed the Gu worms in his body, she felt goosebumps all over her body. The moment she thought about the worms moving about in Yan Yuan''s body, her scalp started to feel numb.


    Seeing her cold expression, Yan Yuan knew what she was thinking and chuckled lowly. Then, he came in front of her with a teasing glint in his eyes and said: "The bugs in this king''s body are white, fat and very cute. When they grow older, they will automatically crawl out of this king''s wounds.


    Ah!" "Stop talking!


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more disgusted she became. She glared angrily at the teasing smile on Yan Yuan''s face, and sharply interrupted Yan Yuan. She really did not expect that the person who did not even know how to joke before would have such an evil taste.


    "Eat your porridge!"


    Liu Ruo Qing pinched his arm hard and did not continue to fight with him. Although You Miao cooked the medicinal food for him, it was meant to cure Yan Yuan''s poison, she could not joke around.


    After Yan Yuan finished eating the bowl of medicinal food, he wiped the corner of his mouth and placed the bowl aside. He got up and walked to Liu Ruo Qing who was by the window pruning the potted plants, held her hand and said: "Accompany me for a walk."


    Liu Ruo Qing put down the scissors and nodded, carefully supporting Yan Yuan as he walked out. As the wound on her lower abdomen was not completely healed, her movements were not as fast.


    "Is Heng Er used to it at royal sister-in-law?"


    Heng Er was the name that his big brother Kaiser had personally gifted him.


    Heng, this was a rare and precious jade. It could be seen how much Kaiser valued this little cousin of his.


    "The royal sister-in-law treats him like his own son, adding that the wet nurse has been following him around the palace all this time, I have gotten used to it. During this period of time, I have grown a little bit older, and when the Emperor isn''t free, he ran over to the longevity palace to teach him how to read."


    Thinking about how his son, who was not even a year old and could not even call his parents names, his cousin who was the Kaiser, ran over to teach him how to read.


    In the entire world, the Kaiser was the only one who had the honor of being able to personally teach a character.


    To be so noble at such a young age, and to enjoy the unreserved love and affection from the two esteemed empress dowager and Kaiser, the lives of young son were truly luxurious.


    But exactly because of the empress dowager and the Kaiser''s love for him, Liu Ruo Qing was even more unable to face the scene of Yan Yuan falling out with the Kaiser for her. This made the royal sister-in-law and the Kaiser feel cold in their hearts.


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan''s heart also shivered. He understood what Liu Ruo Qing was thinking, and he once again thought about how many days Yan Heng had come to visit him ¡­


    He frowned, and then, as if he had made up his mind, he tightened his grip on her hand, walked to the side and sat down under the shade of a tree, and said: "Do you remember when you told me to leave the court, renounce the title of prince, and play with you in the mortal world?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she recalled her own words of ridicule, seeing the resolute look on Yan Yuan''s face, she was surprised for a moment, then laughed: "That''s right, you don''t really plan to do that, right?"


    He was only a joke back then, but Yan Yuan was not only a carefree prince to the imperial government. His departure and departure would seriously affect the operations of the entire imperial court.


    Even though the Kaiser was in charge, he was still young. Furthermore, the various countries around the Easternum were eyeing him covetously, as well as the wolfish ambitions of the King Wei and the others, how could he leave so casually?


    No matter how much she wanted Yan Yuan to give up everything, as long as he played with her in the mortal world, she couldn''t be this selfish.


    However, Yan Yuan''s face did not have the slightest hint of a joke. The resolution in his eyes made her smile disappear, and he said, "You aren''t planning to do anything are you?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "When the poison in my body is detoxified, I will ask the Emperor to take my leave. Let''s bring Heng Er and choose a place that you like, away from the imperial court and a free life, okay?"


    As long as he was not a King Jing who held great authority, no one would stop at Qing Er. To put it bluntly, the court officials were simply targeting him.


    If he wasn''t even a prince, who would be willing to keep an eye on an ordinary commoner?


    Liu Ruo Qing put away the smile on her face, looked at Yan Yuan''s firm and serious expression, smiled, and leaned on his side, and said: "That''s good, but I''m used to a slaves'' group living a luxurious life, if I were to suddenly go to a normal person''s life, I will definitely not be able to take it anymore."


    Yan Yuan knew that she was trying to find a reason not to make such a decision, but the moment he realised that he had to do it, he knew that even if this whole situation was turned upside down, he wouldn''t mind.

 C525 525 Men cant be too good

    He would rather be an unfaithful and irresponsible descendant than put the woman he loved in danger.


    "Then ask the Emperor to give me more gold, silver, and jewelry. Even if you become a commoner, I''ll let you live a life of luxury and luxury with all your servants."


    This request, was actually not difficult for Yan Yuan at all. The more difficult part was to get the Kaiser to allow him to leave the palace.


    Of course, Liu Ruo Qing knew that even if she didn''t become this Crown Princess Jing, it wouldn''t be hard for her to think of living a life of luxury. But wasn''t she looking for an excuse?


    Liu Ruo Qing thought that Yan Yuan didn''t understand her, but she didn''t know that Yan Yuan was pretending to not understand her words.


    Actually, he had already planned to leave the imperial court long ago. He did not want Qing Er to be in danger, nor did he want to make things difficult for the Kaiser.


    "It still won''t work!"


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head resolutely. "When an ordinary rich person is the same as an imperial concubine, just based on my title as the Crown Princess Jing, I can walk unhindered in the Easternum. I don''t want to just disappear like this."


    Yan Yuan was amused by her words, he knew that she was thinking for his sake, so he did not continue to discuss this matter with her.


    The days passed quietly like this. Because of the poison in Yan Yuan''s body, his wounds were healing slowly.


    Since she took into consideration the two''s injuries and the fact that the empress dowager loved the young nephew of young son very much, she had been reluctant to let him return to the Duke Palace. Yan Yuan and his wife were injured at the same time, so the empress dowager found an excuse to keep the young son in the palace to take care of them.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s injuries had basically already healed completely, and in the middle of it, Liu Qian Xun had also visited the Duke Palace a few times. This was because everyone in the Palace knew that he was the master of the imperial concubine, so they all treated him with great respect, not daring to slight him.


    On this day, after Liu Ruo Qing went into the palace to see the young son, and waited until the young son was slumbered by the wet nurse, she then left the longevity palace. After that, thinking that it had been a long time since Yun Jiao Rong had left the palace, she pulled her out and called Shen Qin to follow him out.


    "The three of us haven''t come out together in a long time, especially with your delicate face. Aren''t you bored hiding in the palace every day?"


    Compared to Liu Ruo Qing, she had not seen him for a very long time. This time, the three of them rarely came out together, so Shen Qin seemed to be very happy.


    The pavilion master wanted her to pay more attention to the matters of the imperial government and get closer to the imperial concubine. Although she didn''t know what the pavilion master intended, she could sense that the pavilion master bore no ill will towards the prince and had even helped him several times. Thus, she wasn''t worried that the pavilion master would do anything to harm the prince, so she didn''t have to hesitate to get closer to the imperial concubine.


    "I''m rather lazy."


    Yun Jiao Rong stuck his tongue out in embarrassment, but did not say much.


    She could be considered as a guest that was living in the imperial palace. She herself had provoked the gossip of many people, and if she were to enter and leave the imperial palace as she pleased, she would definitely bring trouble to the emperor as well.


    Today, it was only because Liu Ruo Qing insisted on pulling her out of the palace gate that she reluctantly agreed.


    "Right, how is the poison in the prince''s body?"


    Shen Qin poured a cup of water for each of them and asked as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing.


    This was something that the Pavilion Master had repeatedly reminded her to pay attention to.


    Hearing Shen Qin mention the poison in Yan Yuan''s body, a smile that had unknown meaning appeared on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, "A Gu Doctor from the Duke''s Mansion is here, and is detoxifying the poison in the Prince''s body. Doctor Lu said that the poison in the Prince''s body, is slowly being expelled."


    "That''s good."


    Shen Qin and Yun Jiao Rong both had a happy smile on their faces, but then they saw Shen Qin looking at Liu Ruo Qing curiously, and said: "Why do I feel that your smile is a little strange?"


    "Is that so?"


    Liu Ruo Qing scratched her lips in embarrassment. Facing Shen Qin and Yun Jiao Rong''s curious expressions, she sneered lightly, "I''m laughing at my Prince''s luck with women. He had just walked out of the Divine Martial Realm and now, another beautiful genius doctor came."


    Other than Yan Yuan, Yan Jue and Shen Qin, the rest did not know of Shen Wu Yun Ai''s death. Therefore, Liu Ruo Qing did not mention this in front of Yun Jiao Rong, and Yun Jiao Rong naturally did not think too much about it.


    "Is the doctor who cured the poison of the prince a woman?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows and laughed until she did not know what she meant.


    When she thought about the faintly discernable initiative You Miao had taken in the past few days in the Duke Palaces, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Compared to when she first came, You Miao was much more open-minded. With the help of the porridge she made for Yan Yuan, there were many times where she would throw herself into Yan Yuan''s arms.


    It wasn''t good for a man to be too outstanding. He would always be targeted by little imps from all directions. Even Sun Wukong didn''t have the energy to chase after the immortals.


    Fortunately, Yan Yuan, this monk, was able to control his strength well. No matter how many Spirit Demons he had, he could still remain unmoving.


    Just as the few of them chatted about their topics with different expressions, a commotion broke out in the street outside the restaurant.


    The three of them looked down the stairs and saw a middle aged man dressed in green, holding a rod, chasing after a ragged child around the age of eight, who was running with all his might, cursing with all kinds of dirty words. Even the people in the city could not bear to hear those words, let alone Liu Ruo Qing and the other girls.


    After all, she was born in the mortal world, and it was not like she had never heard of these words before. However, Shen Qin and Yun Jiao Rong, the daughters of the beauties, furrowed their brows in disgust upon hearing such insults.


    They saw that the child was being chased to the point where he was covering his head and running around with fear and trepidation on his face. The middle-aged man obviously had no intention of stopping as he continued to curse with dirty words.


    In the next second, the panicked child tripped over a stall on the side of the road. Before he could get up, the middle-aged man had caught up with him and mercilessly swung his stick at the weak body.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes trembled. With a move of his wrist, the blanket in her hands flew out and directly smashed into the middle-aged man''s wrist. The wooden stick he was about to smash into the child fell to the ground.


    This smash of Liu Ruo Qing''s was not light, the middle-aged man was in so much pain that her face had turned sinister, and she did not forget to curse angrily: "Who? "Where did this beast come from? How dare you plot against your father? Come out right now ¡­"


    Subsequently, two clear slaps sounded out, shaking his cheeks until they were slightly red and swollen.


    Looking over, Liu Ruo Qing and the other two were already standing in front of him. Three beautiful faces appeared, causing the middle-aged man to be startled, a dark light flashed past her eyes.


    His eyes were cloudy and his steps were shaky. Due to running for some time, he was panting heavily. It was obvious that he had spent too much time in the Willow Lane.

 C526 526 Academies

    His gaze on the three of them was filled with vulgarity and greed, causing Liu Ruo Qing and the other two to frown in displeasure.


    "Look a few more times, and your eyeballs will stop popping out."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s sharp gaze swept towards the middle-aged man, and with just that one glance, the man unconsciously shrank back. However, after realising that she was only a girl of 17 or 18 years old, she straightened her back.


    "I don''t believe it today. All of you dare to come here and have bad luck. Watch how I take care of you."


    With that, he raised his hand to throw Liu Ruo Qing''s face, but before Liu Ruo Qing could make a move, Shen Qin''s hand had already grabbed his wrist, and then, with a twist, the middle-aged man cried out in pain.


    "I don''t know how I''ll teach you a lesson, but I''ll let you know how Confucius taught a lesson."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised an eyebrow, her gaze carried a bit of arrogance, and swept a glance at the middle-aged man, and then, looked at Shen Qin, and said: "This person''s mouth is full of filth, slap him!"


    "Yes."


    Shen Qin laughed, and waved her hand, slapping the middle aged man a few times on her face. Only when he kneeled down and begged for mercy, did Shen Qin stop.


    "Ladies, have mercy, have mercy ¡­"


    He covered his swollen face and begged for mercy. He knew that he had met a tough guy this time. He had always been the most sensible person. If he met a tough guy, he wouldn''t go against them.


    "Hurry up and get lost!"


    As Liu Ruo Qing''s voice sounded, the middle-aged man had already fled far away like a wisp of smoke.


    The child he had chased all over the street was still leaning against the corner of the wall, looking at them timidly. He didn''t dare to speak, even though his clothes were tattered and he looked miserable, his eyes were clear and bright.


    Yun Jiao Rong did not have the same level of skills as Shen Qin and the rest, so she could only stand to the side and wait for the middle-aged man to leave, then she quickly stepped forward and helped the child up.


    "How is it, were you injured by that person?"


    Yun Jiao Rong already had a beautiful face, and her soft and gentle voice made the fear in the child''s eyes loosen slightly. He looked at Yun Jiao Rong, and carefully shook his head.


    Yun Jiao Rong helped him wipe the dirt off his face, and it was also at this time that Liu Ruo Qing and Shen Qin walked over. Liu Ruo Qing sized him up and asked: My little friend, who was that person just now, why did he chase after you and beat you up?


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing mention the middle-aged man just now, his pupils shrank as a hint of fear flashed past his eyes. After that, he began to answer Liu Ruo Qing''s question.


    "He is the dean of the Green Mountain Academy. Actually, it was not wrong for him to hit me. I secretly went to listen to him teach other children. I didn''t give him money, so ¡­"


    As he finished speaking, he bit his lower lip. His expression was one of hesitation, as well as some unwillingness to be knocked down by reality.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard that man, who was speaking dirty words just now and had a vulgar and greedy gaze when she saw beauties, was actually the Principal of a school, was that kind of person even worthy of being a teacher?


    Even if the other party was trying to learn by stealing without paying, he shouldn''t be running around chasing after a child like this. His manners and actions didn''t even have the slightest hint of being a teacher.


    "You want to study?"


    The one who spoke was Yun Jiao Rong. Her gaze stopped at the child seriously, as if she was very serious about discussing this matter with the child.


    "Yes, I still have a few friends who want to study. Our family is poor and we can''t afford to pay for our studies, so we can only secretly go to the Green Mountain Academy to study. If we are lucky, we can learn a few words, but if we are unlucky, we will be chased and beaten by the dean."


    With that, he chuckled dryly. On his originally depressed face, a hint of childishness appeared. "Actually, it''s alright to be beaten up a few times by the dean. As long as you can get us to recognize a few words, we will treat it as paying the tuition fee."


    Liu Ruo Qing heard this child''s words without any resentment at all. She thought that since sshe had been secretly learning, he should be beaten up by the other party. In between his words, there wasn''t even a hint of wanting to take advantage of the other party.


    This is much better than the modern "I am poor and I am right" people.


    Because of this, she was willing to help him.


    Then, he saw Yun Jiao Rong squatting in front of the child, looking to be deep in thought, before asking: "What are you thinking about, beautiful?"


    Yun Jiao Rong regained his senses, as if he had thought of something, and a faint trace of sorrow appeared on his face.


    Although the capital is rich, there are still many children who cannot read books, especially those families who can only rely on the imperial government to support their families. Although the capital is rich, there are still many children who cannot read books, especially those families who can only rely on the imperial government to support their families.


    Although it had already been two years, Yun Jiao Rong was still a little depressed when he thought of the tragic deaths of his parents and the people from all over the Supreme Fu Mansion.


    It was not easy for a girl like Yun Jiao Rong to endure through such a tragic event until today.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yun Jiao Rong with some pity, then recalled her suggestion just now. Her eyes brightened and she said, "It''s not too late to do it now."


    "Hmm?"


    "Although the honored tutor is dead, aren''t you still here?" We''ll set up a school together, and we''ll invite some teachers over to teach these kids for free. Isn''t that fine? "


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing mention this, Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes also lit up. Ever since father passed away, she had always wanted to do something for father, but she couldn''t do anything at all.


    His father had taught people all his life, so if he could open a school so that even the children of poor families could read, his father would be very happy and happy in the sky.


    Liu Ruo Qing also had her own thoughts.


    She remembered that when she first came to Easternum, she had met a fortune-teller. Since that fortune-teller was able to tell that she wasn''t someone from this era, it meant that she wasn''t an ordinary fortune-teller.


    Therefore, Liu Ruo Qing trusted the words of the old mister very much.


    In the past, she had done all kinds of good deeds in order to smoothly return to the modern era. But now, she only wanted to let the people she cared for live a peaceful and healthy life.


    Although Shen Qin did not have such a great idea, the idea of opening a school to let the poor children go to school was something that could move her.


    Her father had always been a good person, and had opened a small living home for the homeless. Now that he had opened a school, her father would definitely not object to it.

 C527 527 Inexplicable intimacy

    At that moment, the three of them made up their minds to open a free school in the capital for the children of the poor.


    "Then it''s a deal, we''ll start choosing a suitable place in the next two days."


    It was at this moment that a familiar voice, with a trace of unintentional gentleness, sounded from behind Liu Ruo Qing, "Senior Sister."


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously turned her head around, and saw that Mo Rong Tian''s handsome face had appeared in her line of sight.


    However, the silver threads that did not match his age, even though they were a bit out of the ordinary, gave him a bit of the disposition of an exiled immortal.


    Shen Qin''s shout also caused Shen Qin to look over at the same time. Shen Qin did not have much of an expression on her face, but back then, in order to save Liu Ruo Qing from his injuries, Mo Rong Tian had stayed at the Zhixian''s yamen for a period of time. They could be considered acquainted with each other.


    I just did not expect him to call Crown Princess Jing senior sister, could it be that Mo Rong Tian is also Mr. Liu''s disciple?


    When Liu Ruo Qing was injured and stayed in the manor a while back, she had met Liu Qian Xun when she went to visit him, so she knew that she was Liu Ruo Qing''s master.


    On the contrary, the moment Yun Jiao Rong turned his head to look at Mo Rong Tian, her heart was suddenly pierced by something, and an indescribable feeling of intimacy swept across her heart.


    She quietly stared at Mo Rong Tian for a long time without coming back to her senses. This kind of feeling, was not like the feeling she had towards the Kaiser, but was more like a blood-related feeling of closeness.


    She couldn''t explain why she had such a feeling, but it was only a glance, and it was enough to make her feel that this feeling of closeness was very strong.


    Her obvious stupor caused Liu Ruo Qing and Liu Ruo Qing to feel weird. The two of them looked at each other and was about to call out to her, when they saw that Mo Rong Tian had made the first move.


    He extended his hand and waved in front of Yun Jiao Rong, with the corners of his mouth still carrying a gentle smile, "This lady, why are you staring at me like that?"


    There was a sense of amusement in his words, as well as a sense of familiarity that made Liu Ruo Qing and Shen Qin feel doubt at the same time.


    Although Mo Rong Tian was not as cold and emotionless in front of outsiders as he was in front of others, he was definitely not the type of person to take the initiative and be kind to an unfamiliar woman.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought about her suspicions towards Liu Qian Xun and Mo Rong Tian before, about how Tutor Yun had continuously advised him not to be with her, and about how no one had hurt her when the People from the Divine Artefact Hall had tried to kidnap her several times. All of these strange actions caused Liu Ruo Qing to have no choice but to think about it.


    Could it be that her delicate face was with Mo Rong Tian ¡­ What does it matter?


    Once such a thought formed in her mind, in addition to her previous bold guess, it all seemed so natural.


    When Mo Rong Tian was facing Yun Jiao Rong, because he was too happy, he did not notice the scrutinizing look that Liu Ruo Qing had on his face.


    Being teased like that by Mo Rong Tian, Yun Jiao Rong''s face suddenly flushed red. She became a little embarrassed and embarrassed, but she wasn''t as shy as the men.


    She didn''t know why she felt so close to a stranger. However, it was very clear that she really liked being close to him. Furthermore, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of rejection towards him.


    "Right... "I''m sorry."


    Her embarrassed voice sounded like she was about to apologize, but instead let out a soft and gentle laugh, as if he was looking at a little girl, and said lovingly, "It''s alright."


    At the same time, Mo Rong Tian also noticed the astonished gazes of Liu Ruo Qing and Shen Qin who were standing beside him, and his heart immediately shivered. Only, he had hidden it well, and he didn''t even intend to explain her previous actions.


    He turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing, smiled, and said: "I heard Senior Sister say earlier that you guys want to establish a school?"


    Liu Ruo Qing had already retracted the doubtful look on her face and nodded, "That''s right, for her to bring up this idea, we feel that it''s not bad."


    "Hmm, that''s a good idea. I agree with it as well. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "We were planning to find a suitable place to run the academy. The environment is good, and it''s not noisy. We''ll start formally enrolling new students after we find a place."


    Liu Ruo Qing answered truthfully. She suppressed the suspicions she had towards Mo Rong Tian and kept them at the bottom of her heart, purposely not thinking about them.


    As long as she suspected Mo Rong Tian, she would naturally suspect her master. And this feeling, made her feel very bad, and was very hard to accept.


    "Leave this matter to me. It''s always more convenient for a man to go out than for a girl like you."


    Mo Rong Tian took the initiative to ask, and Liu Ruo Qing did not object, "Then I''ll be troubling you, Junior Brother."


    smiled, "Senior sister''s matter is my matter, how can there be no trouble."


    After Mo Rong Tian left, Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze once again revealed a little suspicion towards his tall and long back.


    "Esteemed wangfei, are you very familiar with that Young Master Mo?"


    Yun Jiao Rong was still immersed in the shock that she felt when she first saw Mo Rong Tian. Even after Mo Rong Tian left, she still did not let it go.


    "Yes, he''s my master''s new disciple, and he even saved my life twice before."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, and explained the process of meeting Mo Rong Tian in detail to him. At the same time, it was to tell him in his heart that Mo Rong Tian did not try, and his master did not even try.


    She especially emphasized that Mo Rong Tian was her master''s new disciple, she only wanted to tell herself that and her master hadn''t known each other for long, even though she felt that Mo Rong Tian was very close to her master, it didn''t seem like they had known each other for a long time.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yun Jiao Rong had lowered his eyes and was deep in thought, and asked: What''s wrong? You seem to be very interested in my junior brother. If my nephew from Kaiser finds out about this, he''ll be so sad to death. "


    Liu Ruo Qing joked, but Yun Jiao Rong''s face did not have the slightest bit of awkwardness, let alone being shy, such a magnanimous look, made it impossible for Liu Ruo Qing to even want to tease her.


    "Yeah, your delicate appearance, I also feel that your reaction to Mo Rong Tian is very different. It can''t be that you''ve really fallen for him, right?"


    Shen Qin teased at the side. Of course, she did not think as deeply as Liu Ruo Qing did, but she also felt that Yun Jiao Rong''s reaction today was slightly different from before.


    Yun Jiao Rong frowned, he shook his head with a serious expression, and did not hide his thoughts, and said: "It''s not like what you guys are thinking, I don''t know why, but when I saw Young Master Mo just now, I felt extremely close, as if I had seen my own family."

 C528 528 Intent that should not be moved

    Liu Ruo Qing was not surprised at all by Yun Jiao Rong''s words. After all, she had been making those strange and bold guesses from the very beginning.


    On the other hand, Shen Qin was astonished. However, she had stayed in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for ten years after all, and many of the things that she had seen were things that the miss of the pavilion had never seen.


    It was just because Yun Jiao Rong was Tutor Yun''s only daughter that she did not spend too much time thinking about those thoughts, and rejected them immediately.


    "Maybe you two were siblings in your previous life."


    Liu Ruo Qing joked, but Yun Jiao Rong also seemed to be deep in thought, as if she was seriously considering Liu Ruo Qing''s words, causing her to laugh out loud.


    "I''m just joking. You''re still thinking so seriously."


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at her seriously and nodded, "Yes, I feel the same way. Looking at him is like looking at my own brother."


    However, even though Yun Jiao Rong said this, he definitely did not think too much about it. She was an old daughter of the Tutor Yun, and the couple only had her as their daughter.


    But Liu Ruo Qing had thought about it too much earlier, so when Yun Jiao Rong said it, she thought about it even more.


    When the People from the Divine Artefact Hall tried to take Yun Jiao Rong away, she had killed many people. However, they did not give up, and she did not know why they would suddenly stop.


    Adding her doubts towards Mo Rong Tian''s identity and her master''s actions, if she combined them all together, it was really possible that Yun Jiao Rong was related to Mo Rong Tian.


    But, at the moment, Liu Ruo Qing did not say much.


    The following days passed peacefully like this. Mo Rong Tian helped them find a piece of land in the west side of the city that was very peaceful for them to use as a place to set up their Academy.


    On this day, Liu Ruo Qing made an appointment with Yun Jiao Rong and the others to go look for the place, and woke up early.


    "Why are you up so early today?"


    Yan Yuan reached out his hand to pull Liu Ruo Qing who was about to leave the room unhappily.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I want to create a free academy for them? I''ve already chosen the address. I''ve asked them to go out and take a look. "


    "I''ll go with you."


    As he said that, he sat up on the bed and changed into a set of aqua green robes. After the poison gradually dispersed out of his body, Yan Yuan''s complexion improved by a lot.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not object, she only looked at the wounds on his body and asked: "Are your injuries alright?"


    "It''s fine, it''s almost done."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was in good condition, Liu Ruo Qing did not object.


    "Then let''s go."


    The couple walked out of the main courtyard, and as soon as they walked out of the courtyard gate, they saw You Miao standing at the gate with her eyes lowered, looking as if she wanted to say something but was unable to.


    "Greetings, wangfei."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at You Miao and furrowed her brows. She did not miss the sparkle in her eyes that flashed past You Miao''s eyes when she saw him coming out, nor the dark expression on her face when he saw her.


    You Miao saw that Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing were both holding hands, looking like they were loving each other. After getting along with each other for a while, the initial admiration towards her had completely turned into jealousy, as he felt that the prince would definitely love her more than he would love Crown Princess Jing, if he gave her a chance.


    What she lacked right now was a chance, and unfortunately, the prince had been taken over by the princess, so she couldn''t even find a single chance. Therefore, You Miao felt that the reason she was taken advantage of by the prince, was because the Crown Princess Jing was kind and jealous, and was occupying the prince''s place.


    Gradually, the little bit of fear that You Miao had for Liu Ruo Qing was completely replaced by jealousy and unreconciled anger.


    Before this, she had asked about the two noble friends that the wangfei had made with her earlier. She had wanted to wait for the wangfei to leave, so she could find an excuse to approach the prince, but she hadn''t thought that the wangfei would come out with her.


    "Reporting to the wangfei, there''s nothing wrong."


    You Miao''s eyes did not change at all when she saw Yan Yuan''s outfit today. It was not as casual and relaxed as when he was in the Duke Palaces.


    This kind of temperament made her admire the prince even more, to the point where she found it difficult to control herself.


    After thinking for a moment, she continued, "When You Miao sees your attire, does it mean that you want to go out with your wife?"


    Even though she tried her best to think of the words to say, when she saw the two of them holding hands, her tone of jealousy couldn''t help but deepen. It sounded like she didn''t want to ask, but it sounded more like a question.


    Liu Ruo Qing had already heard it, how could Yan Yuan not understand it? The temperature in his eyes, who initially wanted to speak, suddenly turned cold, and her oppressive gaze swept over You Miao. She was so shocked that You Miao''s pupils contracted instinctively, but when she thought of her beauty that was sought after by her people, her confidence returned.


    "Miss You Miao doesn''t seem to have figured out your identity in the Duke Palace!"


    Yan Yuan''s sharp eyes, coupled with the eerie cold voice, made the gentle look in his eyes when he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, disappear in an instant.


    Hearing the harsh tone in Yan Yuan''s voice, You Miao was so frightened that her body instinctively shivered, and her eyes drooped even lower.


    "You Miao doesn''t dare to go overboard, it''s just that Your Highness'' injury has yet to recover, and the poison in his body is currently all condensed in his chest. If there''s even the slightest mistake, all of his previous efforts would have been for naught, that''s why You Miao has the gall, I hope that Your Highness will not leave the palace."


    You Miao''s tone of voice was neither humble nor arrogant, it did not contain a single bit of selfishness, especially when speaking with Yan Yuan''s poison and injuries. It was obvious that he had reached Liu Ruo Qing''s weakest point, even if Yan Yuan did not bother listening to her, Liu Ruo Qing would not dare to let Yan Yuan take the risk because of his selfishness.


    Previously, the poison in Yan Yuan''s body had already spread to all the meridians in his body. Ever since You Miao planted the Poison Inducing Gu in his body and absorbed the poison in his meridians, they had started to gather at his heart.


    Although the poison in his meridians had already been purged, the poison concentrated in his heart was much more, and according to You Miao''s explanation, he would need to take some medicine, and then slowly extract the poisonous Gu worms from his body.


    Therefore, when Liu Ruo Qing heard about the poison in Yan Yuan''s body, she naturally did not dare make fun of it. She immediately said to Yan Yuan, "You should stay in the Duke Palaces.


    As he said that, he was about to leave when he was pulled by Yan Yuan. Seeing his sharp gaze, he once again swept his gaze across You Miao''s calm and yet, so nervous that it seemed to be empty. With a cold face, he asked: "What do you think about this duke just going out to the Duke Palaces?"

 C529 529 This King knows in his heart

    "This ¡­"


    What You Miao had just said was originally meant for Liu Ruo Qing to hear. His own heart was clear that Yan Yuan''s condition was not serious, it was just that she did not want the couple to leave together, so he said it casually. Now that Yan Yuan had asked his a question, how could she answer it right now?


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. This humble daughter only thought that as a precaution, why didn''t Your Highness wait for the poison to completely resolve before leaving the manor?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression was somewhat ugly, "When this king goes out again, I''ll need an outsider to manage it!"


    He swung his sleeves and grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand. Not wanting to hear any more from You Miao, he directly walked towards the outside of the Duke Palace. Liu Ruo Qing was a little worried, but she was still unable to win against Yan Yuan, and they were directly pulled out of the Duke Palace.


    You Miao stood behind him, and watched the intimate relationship between the two of them as he clenched his teeth tightly. His eyes were filled with indignation, and his hand, which was hidden under his sleeve, was tightly clenched, to the point that the veins on the back of his hand were bulging.


    After Liu Ruo Qing brought Liu Ruo Qing out of the Duke Palaces, Liu Ruo Qing unhappily said, "It''s best if you listen to You Miao''s words and quickly return to the Duke Palaces."


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, lowered his eyebrows, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s worried face. He reached out to pinch her cheeks, and said: "What is that You Miao thinking, you can''t guess it, right? This King knows very well the meaning of her words in front of you. "


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she naturally understood that You Miao had said those words on purpose for her to hear, the only reason was to find a chance to get close to Yan Yuan, but, this was an extremely critical period for detoxifying the poison, if what You Miao said was true and there were any mishaps, what would happen?


    For the past year, she had been on tenterhooks because of the poison on Yan Yuan''s body. Even if it was just a tiny possibility, she could not let Yan Yuan take the risk.


    Yan Yuan saw that she was frowning and her mood was a little low, so he did not say anything else to affect her mood. He consoled her, "Alright, don''t worry, I promise you, I''ll accompany you to take a look at the academy today, I don''t care about anything else, okay?"


    Now that she had already come out, even if she did not agree, what could she do? She could only frown and nod her head, "Alright."


    When the two arrived at the west side of the city, other than Mo Rong Tian, Shen Qin, and Yun Jiao Rong, even the Kaiser was present.


    "Royal Uncle, you''ve come."


    Yan Shuo greeted Yan Yuan, but continued to stand by his side, looking like a protector of flowers, making Yun Jiao Rong feel extremely awkward.


    Yan Yuan and his wife naturally knew why Yan Shuo had appeared here.


    "Your Highness."


    When Mo Rong Tian saw Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing holding hands and walking over, looking at the intimate relationship between them, the corners of Mo Rong Tian''s eyes were unsteady. When Yan Yuan walked over, he suppressed the depression in his heart and cupped his hands in greeting.


    "Brother Mo is here too."


    Yan Yuan''s attitude was not too warm, but because Mo Rong Tian had become Liu Qian Xun''s disciple, he naturally had to treat him with respect due to the face of the Mr. Liu. On top of that, Mo Rong Tian had saved Qing Er''s life several times, and on the most serious occasion, he almost died.


    Although he always felt that this person had intentions for his precious princess consort, he couldn''t let his guard down too clearly.


    "Yes, when Senior said that she wanted to open a school, I volunteered to help her find a place. Prince won''t blame me for being nosy, will you?"


    Mo Rong Tian looked at Yan Yuan with a smile. Even though he was extremely jealous of him in his heart, he couldn''t display it openly right now.


    Master was right, if he couldn''t give Ruo Qing a peaceful life, there was no need to provoke her.


    "Of course not. With Brother Mo''s help, that would be for the best."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice the surging waves between the two of them, and carefully looked at her surroundings. It was indeed a good place to conduct a study, hence she settled on the decision with Yun Jiao Rong and Shen Qin.


    Because Shen Qin''s time was relatively free, the design and construction of the academy was left to Shen Qin. As for the teachers ¡­


    "It would be better to let Master teach those kids. Master doesn''t have much to do in the capital anyway."


    Inside the teahouse, a few people were discussing the future operations of the academy, and Mo Rong Tian made this suggestion.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled for a moment, she looked at Mo Rong Tian, but seeing that he had a calm expression on his face, she did not delve too deeply into his thoughts.


    His master was knowledgeable, learned about astronomy, and had a knowledge of geography. To be able to become his master''s student was a great fortune for those children.


    "If Mr. Liu is willing, it''s naturally good."


    Yan Yuan also nodded in agreement, but the other people did not have any objections, they only heard Yun Jiao Rong suddenly open his mouth and say: "I also want to teach those children how to read, since I am fine staying in the palace, how about you let me help the Mr. Liu, the Mr. Liu is already old, it will be easier with me around."


    Mo Rong Tian''s gesture of drinking tea paused for a bit, and then he smirked. Because the movements were too small, no one noticed.


    Yun Jiao Rong looked to be an extremely delicate and introverted girl, but this was the first time he heard her suggest to be a female teacher.


    However, with the matters with the Shen Ji Hall, Yan Shuo could never let Yun Jiao Rong teach alone, and immediately wanted to reject, but Yun Jiao Rong snatched the lead and said: "Your majesty, I have nothing to do at the palace all day, running a commoner school is my father''s wish, I hope that your majesty will fulfill my father''s last wish."


    With that, he knelt in front of Yan Shuo, ready to kneel down, but Yan Shuo stopped him.


    Ever since the Tutor Yun couple passed away, Yan Shuo knew that although Yun Jiao Rong didn''t look too sad on the outside, he had always been depressed and was never really happy.


    This matter was the last wish of the Tutor Yun, and also helped the children of the poor families, it was indeed a very meaningful matter. If Rong Er was able to slowly walk out of the pain of losing both his parents because of teaching, it would also be a great thing.


    Once again, she looked at him expectantly. If Yan Shuo rejected her, he wouldn''t be able to say anything.


    "But ¡­" "It''s too dangerous outside."


    "That won''t happen. Mr. Liu and Brother Mo''s martial arts are so good, I will be fine."


    Yun Jiao Rong solemnly shook her head, her eyes filled with anticipation, afraid that Yan Shuo would reject her offer. She almost wanted to tell Yan Shuo that she was going to learn martial arts.


    Seeing her like that, Yan Shuo naturally could not bear to disappoint her, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Alright, as long as it can guarantee your safety, you can do whatever you want."

 C530 530 Jealousy and indignation

    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s face revealed a look of happiness, at first, he revealed a faint sense of alienation towards Yan Shuo, but now, he was relieved and happy to be replaced, it was evident that she was truly happy.


    But, in the next second, Yan Shuo frowned.


    What was Rong Er called just now? Brother Mo?


    When did the relationship between Rong Er and Mo Rong Tian become so close?


    Yan Shuo was a little unhappy. According to what he knew, Rong Er did not have any men of the opposite sex with him, and from a young age, besides him, there had never been anyone close to his.


    Even though Rong Er had always been deliberately distant from him, he had never seen her so close to anyone else. But this Mo Rong Tian, he remembered that she had never met her before, so how could they be so close?


    Yan Shuo looked at Mo Rong Tian who was silently drinking his tea at the side with hostility in his eyes.


    Mo Rong Tian''s lips curled up at the bottom of his heart. He could feel Yan Shuo''s gaze, but he chose to directly ignore it.


    Rong Er was his person, so what if Yan Shuo ate taste? Some things couldn''t be changed.


    As he thought about this, he put down the teacup, cupped his hands towards Yan Shuo, and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that this humble one and Master will definitely ensure Lady Yun''s safety and will definitely not let anyone harm her."


    Seeing Mo Rong Tian''s open and honest look, Yan Shuo did not say anything more. More importantly, he realized that he was really happy to see Rong Er working for the Academy.


    No matter how much he ate in his heart, he couldn''t bear to make Rong Er unhappy and be disappointed.


    "Then Rong Er will be troubling Brother Mo and Mr. Liu."


    Yan Shuo cupped his hands towards Mo Rong Tian, and when he looked at Yun Jiao Rong''s face, his eyes released an unprecedented light, especially after the Tutor Yun couple passed away, he had never seen Yun Jiao Rong so happy before.


    Therefore, Yan Shuo felt that his decision just now was correct. As long as Rong Er was happy, it was more important than anything to him.


    Mo Rong Tian carelessly rubbed the rim of his cup with the lid of his teacup, his eyes quietly appreciating the gentle gaze that Yan Shuo used to look at Yun Jiao Rong, a sarcastic and disdainful look slowly appearing in his eyes.


    If one day, Yan Shuo knew Rong Er''s true identity, he didn''t know whether or not it would be with such an expression. He was actually looking forward to see Yan Shuo''s shocked, conflicted, and struggling look.


    Because Liu Ruo Qing and a few others'' identities were right there, the opening of the Academy was proceeding smoothly.


    Originally, Liu Ruo Qing thought that with Liu Qian Xun''s weird temper, he would not accept the position of the Academy Master and lecturer.


    With Liu Qian Xun, who oversaw the Academy, being able to successfully manage it would not be difficult.


    Adding on the fact that Yun Jiao Rong was the daughter of the noble master, she had the true inheritance of the Tutor Yun, was knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and her skills were definitely not inferior to those famous teachers in the academy.


    As the days progressed, the academy was set up a month later.


    Because it was a free education, the academy was quickly filled with children from poor families. However, not everyone from poor families would accept them, and they would also choose some children from among them who could not afford to read books or improve themselves. They would not choose those families that looked cheap, but would always think of taking them for themselves, regardless of whether they used them or not.


    The academy was named the Dragon Gate Academy, which meant ''fish leaping over the dragon gate''. If he could find some of these Humble Class students to serve his country in the future, it would be a great thing.


    As a result, the Kaiser of this academy secretly made a bit of effort, and the academy quickly came to a stop.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not someone who could calm her heart and become a teacher, so she did not want to join the bustle of the academy.


    With the old man here, she wasn''t worried at all.


    Currently, in the Dragon Gate Academy, there were Liu Qian Xun and Yun Jiao Rong who came to teach, and Mo Rong Tian was personally teaching in the Martial Gate Academy. Those students who came from the Humble Class were extremely serious when they learned it, and very quickly, the name of the Dragon Gate Academy became famous in the Jindu.


    A few students who had come early to the capital to participate in the Autumn Examination had also borrowed the help of the Dragon Gate Academy. For a time, the area was bustling with noise and excitement.


    As for the empress dowager, she had finally brought the young son back. This made one of the princes, who liked sticking close to his wife, feel a sense of danger when his wife was about to be taken away from him.


    Back then, he hadn''t forgotten how that ''third party'' had rudely stirred up trouble when he was intimate with his precious wangfei.


    He had thought that young son, who had left his parents for a few months, would become intimate with his mother, so as to not fight over his wife with his royal father and father. In the end, he was even more attached to his mother than before he had entered the palace, and in the end, every night, Yan Yuan would have to wait until the young son had made enough trouble and fallen asleep before he could get the "pity" of his wife.


    This made Yan Yuan suddenly have the urge to knock young son out so that his wet nurse could carry him away quickly.


    And inside the King Jing Palace, other than Yan Yuan, the one who was most agitated was the one who stayed in the courtyard and had never left the King Jing Palace ever since Yan Yuan got the antidote from the poison.


    Back then, when she detoxified Yan Yuan''s poison, she did have the intention to repay her gratitude and listen to her father''s orders. She followed the Prince into the capital and went back home after he finished detoxifying the poison.


    However, on the way back to the capital, she had to get close to the prince every day because she wanted to cure him of the poison. This kind of man who was praised as a Martial Immortal by everyone, who was handsome and had a cold personality, would always move anyone''s heart.


    Therefore, You Miao was truly moved. She thought that with her beauty, as long as she stayed by the prince''s side for a long time, she would definitely have a chance to make the prince fall for her.


    But when the Crown Princess Jing appeared, she found out that the Prince was already married.


    However, King Jing Palace, from top to bottom, including the Prince Jing himself, did not know what she had done. If he knew, she might have already died a long time ago.


    Right now, she had already been in the King Jing Palace for a few months. In order to give herself more time to stay in the King Jing Palace, she had deliberately slowed down the speed of her detoxification, but she knew, this was not a long term plan.


    The prince was such a shrewd person, how could she drag this on for too long? Moreover, the prince always had a smiling but extremely shrewd wangfei by his side.


    Thus, she had to get the prince to change his mind about her before the poison was detoxified.


    Even if she couldn''t, she had to think of a way to make herself stay in the King Jing Palace. She didn''t believe that the Prince would really be so indifferent as to not care about anyone else other than the wangfei.


    In You Miao''s hands, she was flipping through a Gu book that her father had given her. It recorded all kinds of Gu arts that were used to treat patients, and it was a completely different type of Gu arts from the Wu Gu arts that Miao Ren had specially used to harm others.

 C531 531 Delusions

    Because of Yan Yuan''s existence, You Miao sometimes even regretted that he had only learned the Medical Gu, and not the other unorthodox Gu techniques.


    If she could learn some Gu techniques that could control human nature, then perhaps, she would be able to stay by his side forever.


    The more he thought about it, the more regretful You Miao felt.


    Now, even if she wanted to learn, she didn''t have that much time left.


    Although the Medical Gu and the Witch Gu were Gu, they were from different sects. Gu arts were hard to learn, and she had to start from the beginning, which would take at least 10 years.


    But at that time, even if she were to succeed, what use would it be?


    After thinking about it for a while, You Miao stopped thinking about this, but she had no intentions of stopping Yan Yuan from doing so.


    For such a handsome man to obtain her azure eyes, it was worth it for her to smash her head into a bloody pulp. Since she hadn''t done anything yet, how could she be willing to give up?


    And now, with such a great opportunity in front of her, she must have seized it, and that was when the young son had returned.


    She had often heard the servants of the Duke Palace discussing how young son, who was not even a year old, was extremely attached to his wife. Wasn''t this giving her a good opportunity?


    The prince was able to endure it once or twice, but it just so happened that at such a hot-blooded age, which man could really endure it?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited You Miao became, to the point where she seemed to be smiling and waving at her.


    After dinner that night, Yan Yuan was very punctually driven away from his wife''s side by his son. He couldn''t help but feel a little depressed in his heart, as if his own woman had been snatched away by another man in an instant. And this feeling, became stronger and stronger as young son stayed for longer.


    After being chased away from his wife''s side, Yan Yuan sighed, then felt that it was funny, and laughed helplessly.


    When he thought about how he had been busy with some of his work, he took the opportunity to go to the study room to take care of it.


    Halfway through, they met You Miao who was admiring flowers nearby, but as for whether it was a ''coincidence'', Yan Yuan did not care at all. His gaze did not even pause on You Miao''s face for even half a second, and was about to leave.


    You Miao had obviously dressed up meticulously today, and her collar had also opened a little. The reason she was here, was because she wanted to wait for the right opportunity.


    In the past few days, she had already planned out Yan Yuan''s whereabouts clearly.


    couldn''t even get close to him if he wanted to. After a few times, he also felt bored, after all, as a "big kid", he didn''t have the qualifications to fight for a favor in front of a "big kid".


    Thus, he would take advantage of this time to go to the study room every day to take care of his official affairs.


    Yan Yuan did not like to confuse private life with official business, so the study room was not set up at the east yard. This naturally gave You Miao a lot of "space to play".


    After she calculated the time, she waited in the garden for a long time. This was the only way for Yan Yuan to get to the study room.


    But she realised, even though he had dressed up meticulously, Yan Yuan actually didn''t even look at her once. She was panicking in her heart, and that feeling of unwillingness became even more intense, as Yan Yuan passed by her and directly left without looking at her. She suddenly called out to him, "Your Highness, please wait!"


    At this time, You Miao was wiping her sweat off her face with a handkerchief. Her hands did not change her expression and she opened her mouth a few times, walking slowly to Yan Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The expression in Yan Yuan''s eyes was completely calm. Even though she was blushing from embarrassment and the scene before his eyes was glowing with the radiance of spring, Yan Yuan''s face was still expressionless.


    This unavoidably made You Miao a little disappointed in her heart, and her expression dimmed a little. Recalling his gentle and loving eyes in front of Liu Ruo Qing, compared to the cold gaze in front of him, You Miao felt even more jealous.


    However, she also knew that a man like the King Jing would never be easily conquered by others like her. The more suffering a man suffered, the more excited and patient she would be.


    Thinking of this, she calmed herself down and said, "May I ask Your Highness, how many months has it been since the cure was released? How does Your Highness feel right now? Are there any abnormalities?"


    She revealed a worried look as she looked at Yan Yuan. She did not hide the deep affection in her eyes at all. Yan Yuan was a grown man, not a brat who didn''t know anything.


    However, right now, he really needed someone to cure his poison. As long as he kept his life, he wouldn''t have any scruples to protect the person he wanted to protect.


    Therefore, even if he clearly knew what You Miao was thinking, he could only keep her now.


    You Miao''s excuse to chat with him was extremely good, to the point that he had no way to ignore her question. He thought for a moment, then told her the truth about what he had been feeling, "My four limbs have become a lot more relaxed, it''s just that my heart will occasionally feel a faint pain."


    The pain felt like angina pectoris but he didn''t specifically ask You Miao about it as long as it was something he could endure.


    Hearing that, You Miao thoughtfully nodded her head, the expression on her face somewhat strange. Yan Yuan furrowed her brows, "Did something happen?"


    You Miao heard the ferocity in Yan Yuan''s words and was afraid that she did not believe in his medical skills. Immediately, a nervous expression surfaced on his face.


    If the Prince didn''t even believe in her ability to detoxify poisons, what excuse could she possibly come up with to stay?


    "Your Highness, please be at ease, it''s not that there''s any problems, but your situation is the only way to cure the poison, it''s just that You Miao was afraid that Your Highness would not be able to endure that kind of heart-wrenching pain, so she was worried."


    How could Yan Yuan not notice the faint redness that was spreading from his cheeks, as well as the ambiguity that was being unintentionally emitted from his words? It was just that he was disdainful of using pretentious words on this kind of person who did not recognize their status and wishful thinking.


    He coldly glanced at You Miao, and completely ignored the ripples that appeared in her eyes when she looked at him. With a cold expression, he turned and left.


    You Miao opened her mouth wide, only to see Yan Yuan indifferently walking away in front of him, and he was immediately struck dumb.


    She felt that her hint to the Prince just now was already very clear. Did the Prince not notice at all? Or could it be that the prince simply didn''t like her?


    She absolutely did not believe that she was so beautiful. In addition to her medical skills, the few months she had spent with the King and the relationship between her and him, as well as her trying her best to cure the King, the Prince would not think of her at all.

 C532 532 Roll!

    Even if the Duke was really deep in love with Princess Hua-Yang, in her heart, which man wouldn''t hate the new? Even if they were beautiful, when time passed, they would grow tired of it. Not to mention that the Crown Princess Jing''s looks couldn''t even compare to hers.


    That was why she quickly felt that the Duke must have cared about the face of the Crown Princess Jing, so he intentionally kept a distance from her. This point, she couldn''t make much of a difference from the mysterious and confident Princess Feng Yi from back then.


    If Yan Yuan knew what You Miao was thinking at this moment, he would definitely kick her out of the palace without giving her any face.


    When You Miao had such thoughts, she didn''t feel that she was being whimsical towards Yan Yuan at all. She blamed it all on the Crown Princess Jing for being too tyrannical, for being too jealous, and for not letting a woman occupy such a noble man.


    However, it was clear that the Crown Princess Jing was simply unable to achieve such a feat. Moreover, she had committed the seventh crime, and that was to be jealous.


    When the day comes that the Prince treats her with deep affection, she will definitely ask the Prince to divorce that Crown Princess Jing who doesn''t know what''s good for him with seven pieces of paper!


    After thinking deeply for a while, You Miao had already felt that the noble Prince Jing and Crown Princess Jing was waving to her. At that time, when she gets to the position of the Crown Princess Jing, not only would he have to get the Crown Princess Jing to get out of the Crown Princess Jing obediently, he would also have to bring his short-lived son along with her.


    The young prince of King Jing Palace should be her and his son.


    Unknowingly, You Miao was already standing in the garden, thinking very far away. She had even already thought about what she would call King Jing''s son in the future.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She was even more eager and eager to make the prince fall in love with her.


    After returning to his own courtyard, he stayed there for a while before quickly concocting some medicine and going to the kitchen.


    It was already two hours after Yan Yuan finished taking care of his official business. When he left the study, the sky had already completely darkened.


    His gaze turned towards the main hall in the opposite direction of the study, and that graceful figure was reflected on the door. Yan Yuan''s expression subconsciously softened a little.


    "That stinking brat should be asleep by now."


    When he thought back to the time when that stinking brat had returned from the palace, he''d only had so few intimate interactions with his beloved wangfei that he could barely count the number of times he''d used one hand. If it wasn''t for the fact that that kid was his own son, he''d have had the urge to strangle that brat to death.


    Moreover, she definitely wouldn''t want to "fight for the favor" with his royal father. Unfortunately, he saw that Qing Er nearly scared him to death for the sake of making him sick last time, so he decided not to let her take that kind of risk anymore.


    Therefore, in this lifetime, he might not have any more cotton-padded jackets.


    The more he thought about it, the more regretful he felt in his heart, to the point where he didn''t even notice someone approaching him.


    Only when the fragrance of a woman assaulted his nose did a figure rapidly charge at him from the corner. Fortunately, his agility allowed him to dodge to the side when the figure charged towards him.


    The man who had wanted to rush at him fell to the ground because he missed his target. The tray in his hand flew away as well. As the porcelain bowl fell to the ground, a brown puddle of water spread on the ground.


    When Yan Yuan saw the woman in front of him, his eyes suddenly turned cold. That kind of oppressive killing intent, in the dark of the night, was extremely frightening.


    ''s fall was not light. Just now, in order to make herself look more lifelike when she fell, she had seized the opportunity for Yan Yuan to come over. She stepped on her skirt and pounced forward.


    Originally, she had calculated the time and angle. When she fell on Yan Yuan''s body, he would reach out to support her, then fall into his embrace.


    The moonlight was hazy in such a dark night. This was an ambiguous environment to begin with. Furthermore, the prince was so energetic at such a young age ¡­


    You Miao had calculated everything very accurately, but she did not expect Yan Yuan to not even try to support her, and instead, avoided his completely. She fell to the ground in a sorry state, and his carefully dressed bun also fell down, and his hands were covered in skin. He looked extremely miserable, and was completely different from what she had imagined.


    And at this time, even though she couldn''t see Yan Yuan''s expression due to the angle, the sudden drop in temperature and pressure caused her to shudder. Her pupils also shrank in fear, but she did not dare to look in Yan Yuan''s direction.


    She immediately held back the burning pain in her palm and knelt in front of Yan Yuan, "You Miao disturbed Your Highness, I beg your forgiveness."


    Although she was afraid that Yan Yuan would be angered at this moment, she still did not forget to act pitiful in front of Yan Yuan, to make him feel a bit of pity in her heart. She was extremely confident in her appearance, especially with such a weak and pitiful appearance.


    Unfortunately, she was wrong. She shouldn''t have confused this stone-hearted man in front of her with most of the other men, because the person before her had already given all his gentleness to a woman. And this woman, wasn''t her, You Miao.


    It was because of her one-sided wish that she stopped at the bad news. She even tried to think of a way for Yan Yuan to focus his attention on her again and again.


    But she had to admit that, facing the Yan Yuan in front of her, You Miao was still extremely afraid in her heart. The unfeeling coldness on his body, was as though anyone who took a step closer to him would be frozen to pieces.


    In her bottomless eyes, there was indifference, not the slightest bit moved by her pitiful appearance. She was more like a sleeping beast that was suddenly woken up, her eyes filled with anger and bloodlust.


    "Scram!"


    He was too lazy to listen to her explanation. How could he not know what this woman was thinking? If it wasn''t for the fact that she could cure the poison in his body, he would have already chased her away.


    He was not afraid of death, nor was he afraid of the poison, but he was not afraid of it. After he dies, what should he do with Qing Er and her son?


    Now, not only was he his husband, he was also his father. He had promised that he would definitely die behind Qing Er''s back, and protect her for the rest of her life, so if she were to leave safely, how could he go back on his promise?


    Therefore, no matter how disgusted he was by You Miao''s motive and thoughts, he still endured it. As long as this woman didn''t think too highly of him, he would be able to tolerate her.


    When You Miao deliberately acted so pitifully in front of Yan Yuan, causing her to feel pity for him, waiting for his response, in the end, Yan Yuan had only given her such an embarrassing word. Her body froze for a moment, and her heart suddenly became bitter.

 C533 533 Summoned to the Palace

    However, now that she had already reached this step, she couldn''t shrink away from him, so she could only bite the bullet and continue to explain her rude actions: "Please forgive You Miao, my prince. You Miao only concocted a new medicine when I heard my prince say that his heart was in pain, and wanted to give it a try to see if it had the effect of reading it for my prince.


    Because the poison in Yan Yuan''s body was related to his life, You Miao was very clear that as long as he brought up the matter of detoxifying the poison, Yan Yuan would always understand her methods. Hence, before he came here, she had already thought of a way out.


    If the Prince really wanted to vent his anger on her, she could find a perfect excuse for him.


    But right after Yan Yuan heard her explanation, he didn''t even give her a single glance. With a light flick of his sleeve, he directly left.


    You Miao knelt on the ground. Even though it was already summer, she felt a slight chill coming from her knees, penetrating into her heart.


    Was there really a man in this world who could not get close to women, was clean, and was loyal to his wife?


    You Miao was still unwilling to believe it, she thought, maybe she did not do enough, and her suggestion was still too subtle, so the Duke would not easily accept her offer of true love.


    In the following days, You Miao suddenly became more obedient, and did not dare to be too obvious. As for the process of detoxification, to those who did not understand the effects of the Gu, to what extent did the detoxification come to, to the point of not being able to cure it, wasn''t that completely up to her?


    As for the Duke Palace''s prefecture doctor Doctor Lu, although he was skilled in medicine, he was not proficient in medicine. As such, as long as he was sure that the poison in Yan Yuan''s body did not worsen, and even when it was reducing, he would not suspect that she had done anything to it.


    This was also the reason why You Miao was so confident.


    The Dragon Gate Academy was already on the right track. Liu Ruo Qing would also often go take a look around, and ask those students about their studies. After all, she was a part of the Academy, and would not do anything else besides paying for it.


    When Liu Ruo Qing returned from the Dragon Gate Academy, it was already dusk. Just as she entered the Duke Palace, she saw a palace attendant arrive at the Duke''s Palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing recognized this servant, she was the Eunuch Wang who gave the command to the Kaiser last time.


    "Your servant greets the wangfei."


    Eunuch Wang went forward and bowed to Liu Ruo Qing. Looking at the smile on Eunuch Wang''s face, Liu Ruo Qing inexplicably felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "Eunuch Wang is free, this eunuch is here for ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Eunuch Wang with a doubtful expression and asked.


    "Reporting to wangfei, this servant is here on the orders of the emperor to have the wangfei enter the palace."


    Eunuch Wang''s attitude was still very respectful, which also showed how Kaiser treated her. No matter what Kaiser summoned her into the palace, it shouldn''t be too serious, Liu Ruo Qing thought.


    "Alright, wait a moment, eunuch. I will go in and change my clothes and enter the palace with eunuch."


    "Yes, Princess, please."


    After Liu Ruo Qing left, Eunuch Wang was led by his butler to the hall and sat down, while he secretly sent people to the study room to inform Yan Yuan.


    When Liu Ruo Qing came out of the main yard after changing her clothes, she just happened to meet Yan Yuan who was rushing over from the study room.


    "Wang De is here?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was heavy, and he didn''t sound too happy.


    "Mm, the Emperor has announced that I''m going to the palace. I wonder what''s going on?"


    Compared to Yan Yuan''s serious expression, Liu Ruo Qing was much more relaxed.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No need, I''m not a child. I just entered the palace, why would I need you to accompany me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head and rejected, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    The Eunuch Wang did not wait for long in the hall before Liu Ruo Qing arrived. Yan Yuan, who was beside her, had a bad expression on his face.


    Seeing Yan Yuan, the corners of Eunuch Wang''s mouth twitched unnoticeably. After that, he immediately put down the teacup in his hand and walked over, "This servant greets Your Highness."


    "Eunuch, do you know why His Majesty summoned the wangfei into the palace?"


    The muscles on the corner of Eunuch Wang''s mouth twitched a little.


    He knew that if he''d spread the word that he would meet the prince, it wouldn''t have been so easy to bring away the princess. She''d been glad that the princess was so easy to talk to, but had called her over as soon as she turned her head.


    "This ¡­"


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. This servant is only responsible for passing down the orders, I don''t know what the Emperor summoned the wangfei for."


    This scene was exactly the same as the last time Eunuch Wang came to the King Jing Palace to spread the news.


    Yan Yuan still wanted to ask, but just as he opened his mouth, he was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing, "We just agreed on it earlier, you''re going back on your words again?"


    Yan Yuan was helpless and could only compromise. He then said to the Eunuch Wang: "Then this king will hand the wangfei over to eunuch. Please take good care of her for this king."


    "Your Highness is too serious."


    Eunuch Wang secretly complained in his heart. The Prince had put the task of taking care of the Royal Concubine on his shoulders. Wasn''t this making things difficult for him?


    Although he was a eunuch by the emperor''s side, he was still a mere servant. In the palace, only the empress dowager and the emperor had the right to do anything to an imperial concubine.


    But, as a servant, how could he oppose those two?


    The Eunuch Wang naturally did not dare agree to Yan Yuan''s request. Fortunately, Liu Ruo Qing was easy to talk to and did not make things difficult for him.


    "Yes, Princess."


    The Eunuch Wang heaved a sigh of relief and immediately followed Liu Ruo Qing out from the hall, "Princess, please."


    Yan Yuan escorted Liu Ruo Qing all the way to the door, but he was still worried, and wanted to follow along. However, he was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing, "I''ll be back soon."


    After saying that, he boarded the carriage that was already prepared, he closed the curtain and did not look back at Yan Yuan.


    Her intuition told her that she wouldn''t be able to escape so easily from the palace.


    After entering the palace, Liu Ruo Qing followed Wang De all the way to the imperial study. This time, there was the Prime Minister Wang Shi, as well as a strange middle-aged man that Liu Ruo Qing had never seen before.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze lightly swept over Jing Wang''s face. He looked at her with cunning fox like eyes, looking at her, as if showing off to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing retracted her gaze, and walked in front of Yan Shuo, "Greetings, Your Majesty. May I ask what Your Majesty wishes us to do?"


    In front of outsiders, Liu Ruo Qing was not as casual as she was before Yan Shuo. When she spoke, she was extremely respectful.


    Seeing Yan Shuo frowning, looking at her with a serious expression, as if something was difficult for him.

 C534 534 Break the bridge after crossing the river

    Seeing that Yan Shuo was quiet, Liu Ruo Qing was not in a hurry to wait for him to reply. The few of them quietly stood in the royal study, waiting for Yan Shuo to speak.


    "Does Ninth Aunt know who this is?"


    After a long while, Yan Shuo finally opened his mouth and asked as he pointed at the middle aged man beside Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze slowly turned towards the man who was standing by the side and did not say a word. She only used a sharp gaze to look at her face and did not know who she was.


    Could it be ¡­ ~ Is this man from the xieqing?


    Liu Ruo Qing guessed in her heart, but she did not say out such an answer. She only looked at Yan Shuo and shook his head, "Reporting to the Emperor, this subject does not know anything."


    Yan Shuo pinched the center of his brows, pointed to the middle aged man, and said: "Prime Minister Zhang, you tell me yourself."


    "Yes."


    The man called Prime Minister Zhang by Yan Shuo turned his head to look at Liu Ruo Qing, saluted slightly, and said: "This humble one is xieqing''s Prime Minister Zhang Mo."


    He really is someone from the xieqing!


    Why would the Prime Minister of the xieqing come to the Easternum? If it wasn''t for the fact that her identity involved the real Liu Tian Xin, why would Yan Heng have appeared here?


    What was going on?


    "Prime Minister Zhang greets you."


    Liu Ruo Qing slightly nodded, and looked at Yan Shuo with an inquiring look.


    Seeing Yan Shuo take out a booklet from the table in front of him and passing it over to Liu Ruo Qing, he said: "This is the personally written letter from xieqing. Ninth Aunt, take a look."


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing reached out and took it, but his heart still started to beat wildly. Even though she could already guess what was going on and was already mentally prepared before coming, Liu Ruo Qing still felt somewhat uneasy in his heart.


    Opening the letter, the contents of the letter made Liu Ruo Qing''s expression change abruptly, as she looked in disbelief at the silent Prime Minister of the xieqing, Zhang Mo.


    "We would like to hear from you, Ninth Aunt, about this matter."


    Yan Shuo''s tone was extremely warm, and it was impossible to tell what made people fear. The letter was personally written by Liu Cheng He, and the Prime Minister of xieqing was personally here to see Yan Shuo, she couldn''t deny it even if she wanted to.


    Forget that she was indeed fake, even if she was the real Liu Tian Xin, the xieqing and the Prime Minister all said that she was fake.


    The content in his heart made Liu Ruo Qing feel that it was extremely funny. A dog Kaiser like Liu Cheng He really wasn''t anything special.


    The letter said that he had received a secret guarantee that the current Crown Princess Jing was not her daughter Liu Tian Xin. He was worried that his daughter would be killed on the way to the marriage alliance and wanted Kaiser to investigate the person who pretended to be her daughter.


    Didn''t his words clearly mean that he was going to tell Kaiser that the Princess Tian Xin he married into the xieqing was real?


    Back then, he had planned for her to marry him, and now, she had killed the Liu Tian Xin who came to make peace with him?


    He truly deserved to be called a dog Kaiser. With this turn of events, he had instantly become a victim, but unfortunately, she didn''t even have a shred of evidence.


    And what the xieqing was thinking, was that the Crown Princess Jing was not the real Liu Tian Xin, but Jing King Yan Heng.


    At that time, she had suspected that Yan Heng would not let things go, she hadn''t thought that he would actually use this move. Yet, the guilty Liu Cheng He, in order to get rid of the suspicion that he had forced her to marry Yan Yuan, had actually blamed all of the crimes on her.


    It really was a deadly scheme. He had both saved himself and schemed against her.


    Yan Heng had expected that the type of selfish person like Liu Cheng He would definitely push all that he had done away with. As expected, he cooperated very well.


    Yan Heng lowered his eyebrows and stood at the side silently.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze swept across his body, and the corner of her lips suddenly hooked into a cold smile.


    You want to use such a method to save his son? Isn''t this Yan Heng a little too stupid?


    He then turned around and placed the letter back in front of Yan Shuo''s table. Then, he knelt down in front of Yan Shuo and did not refute him.


    "This subject has admitted defeat, this subject is indeed not Princess Tian Xin."


    "Ninth Aunt, you ¡­"


    Just like everyone else present, Yan Shuo did not expect that Liu Ruo Qing would confess so readily, and did not even refute a single word.


    Actually, as long as she slightly rebutted, he might be able to find some details from it that would help him get away with his crimes, otherwise, he wouldn''t have ordered for the Prime Minister to be called over.


    But now, even if he really wanted to help her get out of this situation, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Liu Ruo Qing heavily kowtowed in front of Yan Shuo, and then knelt down and said to Yan Shuo: "This subject shall admit that this subject is not the real Princess Tian Xin, but, this subject shall not admit the words written in the xieqing''s letter."


    After he finished speaking, his gaze turned towards Zhang Mo''s face. Suddenly, he smiled at him strangely, causing Zhang Mo''s heart to thump loudly in his chest.


    "Prime Minister Zhang probably understands what I''m talking about, right?"


    When she was in the xieqing''s Imperial Palace, she had actually met Zhang Mo once before, but it had been too long. When she had entered earlier, she did not recognize him.


    No matter what Liu Cheng He wanted to do, he would always discuss with Zhang Mo. That day, even if Zhang Mo came, he still felt that she was similar to Liu Tian Xin after seeing her. That was why he made the decision to force his to marry Liu Tian Xin.


    So, what she said now obviously startled Zhang Mo a bit. Fortunately, he knew that whatever Liu Ruo Qing said now, there was no basis for it, and he was the prime minister of the xieqing.


    Thinking about that, Zhang Mo pointed at her, and snorted: "Hmph! Bold Witch, speak honestly, have we, Princess Tian Xin, already died in your hands? "


    Liu Ruo Qing could not be bothered with him and only cast her gaze on Yan Shuo, and said: "Your Majesty, although it is true that this subject is pretending to be the emperor, I did not kill Princess Tian Xin, but rather the day Princess Tian Xin escaped the marriage, when xieqing saw that this subject looks extremely similar to Princess Tian Xin, he forced her to marry.


    "You''re lying!"


    The moment Liu Ruo Qing''s words fell, she heard Zhang Mo shouting loudly. Following that, she cupped her hands towards Yan Shuo and said, "Your majesty, this girl is full of nonsense, I ask for Your Majesty to immediately punish her for the crime of bullying the monarch. At the same time, this humble subject requests that Your Majesty help this humble subject find my princess.


    "This King wants to see who dares!"


    A low and deep voice came from outside the imperial study, carrying with it the rage that he had suppressed with all his might as it walked in.


    When that dark figure appeared in the imperial study, the pressure on the entire imperial study instantly dropped by a few degrees.

 C535 535 Acceptance of all charges

    Yan Heng raised his eyes and met Yan Yuan''s cold and forceful gaze, causing him to unconsciously take a step back.


    "Fourth Brother has been rather busy lately. Not only do you have to think of ways to save that useless nephew of yours, but you also have to take care of all the other matters of this king."


    Facing Yan Yuan''s cold gaze, Yan Heng''s gaze shifted a little, as though his fear of Yan Yuan, this little brother, was innate. Even though this little brother was obviously the youngest, he still felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and on his face there was a trace of malicious intent, he looked at Yan Yuan and said: "Ninth brother misunderstood Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother only hopes that Ninth brother was tricked by an unknown woman, your identity is not ordinary, if you are tricked by someone, what will happen? Fourth Brother is also worried about you. "


    Yan Yuan did not care about Yan Heng''s noble words, his gaze stopped on her for a moment, then walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side, and deeply forgot about her.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had arrived, Liu Ruo Qing''s originally relaxed state of mind became nervous because of his appearance.


    Originally, she didn''t want Yan Yuan to come, because she didn''t want him to clash with the Kaiser over her matter. Long before she came, she was already in a situation like this, and was lucky that Yan Yuan didn''t come, but she didn''t expect him to still come.


    How could she believe that Yan Yuan would leave her alone? He coming here should have been within her expectations, right?


    Yan Yuan did not pull her up, but kneeled in front of Yan Shuo.


    "Royal Uncle!"


    Yan Shuo immediately stood up from his chair, "Royal Uncle, what are you doing?"


    It was not because Yan Yuan had to kneel, but because he had long ago granted Yan Yuan the privilege, he did not need to kneel in front of him.


    Ever since he ascended the throne, he had not allowed Yan Yuan to kneel in front of him.


    "Your majesty, Qing Er is not Liu Tian Xin. When this humble subject returned to the capital, Qing Er had already told this humble subject, and it was this humble subject who asked her not to reveal it. Qing Er did not dare go against this humble subject''s wishes, and thus, did not dare speak the truth."


    Yan Yuan took charge of the entire thing and carried it all on his shoulders, then looked at him with his downcast eyes, "Yan Yuan..."


    As the words reached his mouth, his hand was held tightly by Yan Yuan. Even though he was talking to Kaiser, his attention was on Liu Ruo Qing.


    The hand that was blocked by the sleeve lightly pinched Liu Ruo Qing''s palm, and then looked sideways at her, giving her a comforting look, as if telling her, "Don''t worry, leave everything to me."


    Just that one look from her caused Liu Ruo Qing to trust him without any scruples, so she did not say a single word more and quietly knelt beside him.


    Yan Shuo walked down from the table, came before him, and said: "Royal Uncle, get up first."


    "The Emperor should let this subject get up after he finishes his report."


    It made it impossible for Yan Shuo to force him to get up. He could only turn around and return to the front of the table to sit down, and said: "Alright, Royal Uncle will tell me what you have to say in detail."


    "Understood."


    Yan Yuan cupped his hands together, and then swept his gaze towards Zhang Mo, and said: "On the night this humble subject returned to the capital, Qing Er came to find this official, and told him in detail about forcing Liu Cheng He to replace Liu Tian Xin to marry. Princess Tian Xin escaped the marriage, and as long as xieqing told this subject the truth, this subject would not take offense.


    It was hard to tell if Yan Yuan''s words were true or false, since when did Yan Yuan first know that Liu Ruo Qing was going to marry her?


    Thus, when Yan Yuan said these words, everyone was startled. The Prime Minister of the xieqing Zhang Mo''s face changed greatly, he did not expect Yan Yuan to already know of this matter.


    "Prince Jing, you must not listen to this girl''s nonsense. How could our xieqing let a girl of unknown origin replace us, Princess Tian Xin, to deceive the Prince.


    The expression on Zhang Mo''s face when he spoke was one of extreme nervousness and unease as he stared fixedly at Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo.


    But Yan Yuan''s words were not completely taken from Yan Shuo, he was a Kaiser after all. If he could not even tell that Yan Yuan was protecting him, then his act as a Kaiser was useless.


    If Liu Ruo Qing had told the truth to his royal uncle long ago, even if his royal uncle wanted to find out Liu Cheng He''s ultimate goal, she wouldn''t have hidden it from him.


    Obviously, even though royal uncle already knew that Liu Ruo Qing was the fake Liu Tian Xin, it was definitely not as he said.


    Even so, Yan Shuo did not immediately reveal his thoughts. Instead, he looked at Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing who were kneeling in front of him in silence, as if he was considering the authenticity of Yan Yuan''s words.


    Yan Shuo, as the Prime Minister of the xieqing, stood in the''s imperial study. To put it bluntly, if Yan Shuo truly believed that Liu Ruo Qing was forced by his xieqing to marry and trick the King Jing, once the Prince Jing shifted their anger onto him, his life would be lost here.


    Therefore, compared to Yan Heng, Zhang Mo was even more nervous and fearful. What he needed to do now was to insist that Liu Ruo Qing had killed Princess Tian Xin and marry her in the process of her marriage.


    "Prince Jing, please reconsider. Please don''t be fooled by this woman''s flowery words ¡­"


    Zhang Mo had not finished speaking, but he had already received Yan Yuan''s bottomless black eyes that were staring at him. He could not help but shudder in fear.


    "Prime Minister Zhang thinks that I''m an easy person to fool?"


    As the Prime Minister of a country, how could he not understand the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words?


    They just wanted to tell him that their xieqing wanted to find an impersonated Liu Tian Xin to fool him, and had underestimated him, Yan Yuan. In other words, he didn''t believe him at all, and didn''t believe the xieqing''s Kaiser.


    "Wang... "Prince ¡­"


    Zhang Mo''s face was covered in beads of sweat, but for the sake of his life, he could only grit his teeth and endure. The only thing he could do was to bite Liu Ruo Qing, and he would still have a chance to escape.


    Just as he was thinking about how to make Yan Yuan believe him, Yan Heng suddenly spoke up, "Ninth brother, Fourth brother knows that you want to protect my younger brother, but, she pretended to be Princess Tian Xin and told this to me personally by her personal servant. That day, this woman killed Princess Tian Xin with that woman beside her and married her in her place."

 C536 536 Summoning the Moon

    Saying that, he walked out from the side, stood in front of Kaiser, and cupped his hands: "Your Majesty, this subject requests that Princess Tian Xin''s servant girl, Jin Yue be present for discussion."


    Yan Heng''s selfless attitude, was only for Yan Yuan''s sake, which brought about a mocking laugh from Yan Yuan.


    "Has Fourth Brother exhausted himself to such an extent? And you say you are Princess Tian Xin''s servant just by looking for someone? "


    Yan Heng''s face sunk, he knew that Yan Yuan would not let go of this point, but then he remembered that the xieqing had sent Prime Minister Zhang over, as long as Prime Minister Zhang said she was, she would be fine.


    Thinking about this, Yan Heng opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, Ninth Brother, Prime Minister Zhang is here right now. Whether or not he is Princess Tian Xin''s servant girl, Prime Minister Zhang would naturally be able to recognize him."


    A sneer came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth, "Right now, Prime Minister Zhang is unable to even protect himself, so what he says, this king and the emperor must consider its authenticity."


    "Ninth brother, you ¡­"


    This Ninth Brother of Yan Heng''s, who was good at arguing and could turn black into white, at this moment, he knew that Yan Yuan was trying to force logic, but he could not refute a single word.


    Thus, Yan Heng could only cast his gaze at Yan Shuo, "Please decide, Your Majesty."


    At this time, Yan Shuo was holding a cup of tea, casually sipping it, his fingers gently rubbing against the rim of the cup. Seeing that Yan Heng had turned his attention to him, his drooping eyelids finally opened up.


    After that, she saw him put down the teacup and turn to look at the Prime Minister Wang Shi, who had not spoken a word, "Prime minister, what do you think about this matter?"


    Wang Shi, who was standing at the side and watching the situation, heard Yan Shuo call him. He then raised his lazy eyes and looked at Yan Yuan and his wife who were kneeling on the ground, then looked at Yan Heng who was staring at him. After a few seconds of silence, he opened his mouth and said: "Your majesty, it is fine to call the servant girl called Jin Yue over.


    Wang Shi was Wang Xuan Ling''s father. Back then, Wang Xuan Ling had involved Shen Yuan''s death, and if not for Crown Princess Jing''s help, he would have died a long time ago. Thus, Wang Shi was definitely on Liu Ruo Qing''s side.


    At the same time, Wang Shi knew what the Kaiser was thinking. The relationship between him and his Ninth Uncle''s Ninth Aunt was naturally not something the Fourth Prince could compare to.


    The Fourth Prince had done so many small things behind his back, and even sent people from the xieqing. It could be seen that he was prepared to take revenge on the Ninth Prince because of his son.


    To be able to follow Zhang Mo into the palace, he had obviously made ample preparations. If he wanted to help Crown Princess Jing get out of this predicament, he either had to prove that the Crown Princess Jing''s words were true, or he could only find the real Princess Tian Xin to confront him in front of the palace.


    The Fourth Prince called Jin Yue over to the palace because he thought that he wanted her to correct Crown Princess Jing. Then, as long as he could find a way to break through from Jin Yue''s body, as long as he could prove that Crown Princess Jing was forced to marry him, even if she did commit the crime of deceiving the Emperor, with King Jing taking over all the crimes he had said earlier, Crown Princess Jing should be fine.


    "Alright, then I will pass the message to Jin Yue to meet you."


    Not long after the order was spread out, Jin Yue, who was waiting outside the palace gates, was brought into the imperial study.


    When she was at xieqing, although she was Princess Tian Xin''s personal servant, she did not have many opportunities to see Kaiser. At this moment, she had entered the imperial study, and looking at the handsome and extraordinary, imposing young man sitting at the table, Jin Yue''s legs became weak instinctively, and before he could even reach Yan Shuo, he had already kneeled down.


    "Slave ¡­" This slave, Jin Yue, greets the Emperor.


    Jin Yue lowered her head, not daring to raise her head to look at Kaiser, and not daring to look at anyone around.


    "I heard the Fourth Prince say that you are Princess Tian Xin''s servant?"


    Yan Shuo''s low voice and gentle tone carried a natural majesty, causing Jin Yue''s body to slightly tremble.


    "Return... Go back to the emperor, servant ¡­ This servant is indeed Princess Tian Xin''s servant, and married with her to the Easternum. "


    Yan Shuo''s gaze turned towards Wang Shi, who understood what he meant, and nodded his head slightly, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looked at Jin Yue, and asked: "Since that''s the case, tell the Emperor about everything that happened on the road when you came to Easternum, and tell him about it.


    Jin Yue''s body trembled even more violently. At the same time, Yan Heng subconsciously looked at Zhang Mo, and saw that the two of them were looking at her without batting an eyelid. A faint sense of warning appeared in their unfathomable eyes.


    Jin Yue understood that when she had appeared in front of Jing Wang to reveal her identity, she was already destined not to be able to get off this pirate ship.


    The matter of Crown Princess Jing trying to get her married was planned by the xieqing. Now that the Prime Minister Zhang Mo was here, other than biting the hand that was trying to kill the Crown Princess Jing so that she could marry Princess Tian Xin, she had no other choice.


    As long as she said what Jing King told her to say, and as long as Crown Princess Jing was convicted, she should be fine.


    What she needed to do now was to push the marriage to Crown Princess Jing.


    Thinking like this, she took a deep breath, gathered her courage, and said, "This servant knows, this servant will not lie to the emperor."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brows furrowed. Initially, she only wanted to escape from the xieqing''s Imperial Palace, so she did not have any impression of the entire hall. So, she had no idea whether this Jin Yue was real or fake.


    But since Yan Heng dared to call her up to the palace, he definitely had confidence in himself. If he really pushed all of the crimes onto her, besides deceiving the Sovereign, she would also plot against the xieqing to murder the princess and impersonate the Crown Princess Jing to have ulterior motives, which would probably mean that she would be caught by the court officials.


    At that time, Kaiser would definitely punish her crimes due to the pressure from the court. Yan Yuan would also start a conflict with Kaiser for him.


    It was likely that Yan Heng had already expected this. When the time came, Kaiser would go against Yan Yuan''s uncle and nephew, and Yan Heng would take the chance to save Yan Qi.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, and when she was thinking about how he should respond, Yan Yuan gently pinched the center of her palm, and she looked at him. Seeing that he gave her a look of relief, she seemed to have a plan in mind, which allowed her perturbed heart to calm down.


    "Tell me about it."


    Yan Shuo said in a calm voice, in his heart, he was already extremely dissatisfied with Yan Heng''s overbearing actions.


    His gaze turned cold as he looked at Yan Heng''s face. He retracted the anger in his heart and turned to look at Jin Yue who was kneeling in front of him.

 C537 537 Confrontation

    "Returning to the Emperor, this servant will accompany Princess Tian Xin to marry into the Easternum. On the way, I met Crown Princess Jing and her servant, the two of them kidnapped my princess and her servant, and after killing the princess, they knocked out the servant, changed into the clothes of a servant and princess, and followed the procession to marry my princess in place of my princess in the King Jing Palace."


    "You mean to say, Princess Tian Xin has already been killed by the current Crown Princess Jing?"


    After Jin Yue finished speaking, the low and deep voice sounded out, shocking Jin Yue to the point that she raised her eyes in shock.


    Her heart trembled as she thought to herself, this must be the legendary cold and ruthless Easternum.


    Seeing those secretive and cold eyes, Jin Yue only stopped for a moment before retracting her gaze. She did not dare look at them for too long, as the fear in her heart was quickly released.


    At this time, Yan Yuan had already stood up from the ground, and casually pulled Liu Ruo Qing up. Her tall body, was like a black cloud that had fallen from the sky, causing her to not even dare to breathe loudly.


    "This King is asking you a question!"


    Yan Yuan''s impatient voice sounded again, causing Jin Yue to unconsciously shrink back in fright. She lowered her eyes and replied: "Yes ¡­ Yes, this servant saw with her own eyes that Crown Princess Jing killed my Princess. "


    Jin Yue braced herself to answer, and then she heard a sneer coming from above her head, she raised her head to look, and saw that the face was the exact same as her own princess''s, and quickly retracted her gaze.


    Ever since the first time she saw the woman who looked exactly like her princess in the palace, Jin Yue had been extremely shocked.


    She didn''t spend much time with this girl in xieqing. Ever since the emperor forced her to marry the princess, she hid in her room and didn''t come out. Even if she was his personal servant, he still wouldn''t be able to see her.


    When the wedding procession had just entered Easternum''s territory, she was immediately captured by the bandits. Counting the number of times she had met the fake princess, she had not even met her five times.


    Seeing her laugh so strangely all of a sudden, Jin Yue''s heart started to beat uneasily, and his gaze flickered a little as he avoided Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze.


    "Did you really watch Princess Tian Xin being killed by me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing asked her with a tone that sounded somewhat calm and collected. On the contrary, when Jin Yue was asked this question by her, she became even more afraid, and her body also trembled.


    "Jin Yue, you have to think carefully about how to answer this question before your Majesty."


    Both of Wang Shi''s hands were hidden in her wide sleeves, speaking carelessly, scaring Jin Yue to the point that she did not dare to answer carelessly. In front of the emperor, a single sentence that she said wrongly was a heinous crime.


    "Servant ¡­" "Your servant ¡­"


    Yan Heng saw the hesitation on Jin Yue''s face and was somewhat anxious. Before Jin Yue could speak, he hurriedly said: "Jin Yue, the emperor is the most just and strict ruler, as long as you speak the truth, the emperor will uphold justice for you and your princess. But if you speak nonsense, be careful of your life ¡­"


    ''s words were filled with warning, it was not like she could not hear it, she had already made up a lot of lies and was already committing the crime of deceiving the monarch, so she could only brace herself and endure.


    So, she took a deep breath, then suddenly pointed at Liu Ruo Qing, "That''s right, it''s you, you were the one who killed my Princess, pitiful my Princess to go there at such a young age, please be clear-headed, your majesty, give my Princess justice."


    She heavily kowtowed in front of Yan Shuo, her face full of grief.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Jin Yue''s timid and submissive appearance, and then, because of Yan Heng''s silent warning, she became a loyal servant who tried to redress the grievances. Judging from the grief on her face, if she didn''t know the truth, she would have believed it.


    "Okay, then tell me, I even killed your princess, what''s the use of keeping your life? Aren''t I afraid of leaving behind troubles? "


    "This ¡­"


    Jin Yue looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm appearance in shock, as if she firmly believed that he couldn''t pin her down.


    "I''ll have to ask you, Crown Princess Jing."


    The one who spoke was Yan Heng, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing coldly, and at the moment, it seemed like he had a plan, he was not worried for Yan Yuan at all. Furthermore, only by forcing the woman to the point where she had nowhere to retreat to, would he be able to cause a dispute between Yan Yuan and the Kaiser in order to save her.


    Therefore, at this moment, Yan Heng would definitely not let Liu Ruo Qing go easily.


    "There are naturally many reasons why you didn''t kill Jin Yue. Perhaps she was just a servant girl who couldn''t hold up the winds and waves that wouldn''t affect you, or perhaps at that time, your conscience discovered that you had already killed Princess Tian Xin and showed mercy to her, or perhaps there are other unspeakable reasons as well. Only you know the reason clearly, how can you even ask someone else?"


    A faint smile hung at the corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth, but in her heart, she had already scolded Yan Heng badly. He was really a shameless old cunning fox, he really wanted to force her into a dead end.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not ask anymore questions, nor did she refute. She only smiled at Yan Heng with an unfathomable meaning. This unexplainable smile made Yan Heng feel cold on his back, to the point that he was startled by her strange smile.


    There was a brief period of silence within the imperial study. For a time, neither of them spoke, as both parties tried to guess what the other was thinking.


    "Do you really think you can return alive this time?"


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, another voice came out from the imperial study. The one who spoke was Yan Yuan.


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously, not knowing who he was talking to.


    In the imperial study, the only ones who had nothing to do with this matter were Yan Shuo and Wang Shi, so although the two of them did not know who Yan Yuan was talking to, they did not take it on themselves.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan''s gaze was fixated on the face of the terrified Jin Yue, her unfathomable eyes narrowed slightly, and frightened Jin Yue to the point that her entire body trembled.


    Yan Yuan continued to speak in a slow and unhurried tone, "When this king found out from Princess Hua-Yang that she was forced to marry someone, he ordered some people to go to the xieqing, guess ¡­ What did This King discover? "


    Yan Yuan withdrew his gaze from Jin Yue''s face and slowly turned it towards the equally uneasy Prime Minister of the xieqing, Zhang Mo.


    The corner of Zhang Mo''s mouth twitched unnoticeably, even though Yan Yuan had yet to say anything, he had already started to worry silently. After all, the entire thing was planned by him and the Emperor, if Yan Yuan were to find out, the one who would be in trouble would be him.


    "All the servants in the palace where Princess Tian Xin resided died from an illness the day after she was married."

 C538 The eighth prince has arrived

    Yan Yuan''s words were spoken carelessly but it struck hard on Zhang Mo and Jin Yue''s hearts. The two of them looked at Yan Yuan in shock.


    Zhang Mo did not expect Yan Yuan to actually find out about this matter. Back then, when Princess Tian Xin escaped, they forced Liu Ruo Qing to marry her, so all the servants in the entire palace knew about it. Thus, in order to make things more interesting, not long after the escort party came out, they had planned to silence everyone in the palace.


    At that time, it was announced that the Princess Palace had people infected with an unknown plague, causing the entire Princess Palace to be infected, causing everyone in the palace to die from the disease.


    Right now, what was Yan Yuan planning to do after he mentioned it?


    But Jin Yue was scared silly by Yan Yuan''s words. She had after all served in the palace for so many years, so how could she not know about the dirty affairs of the palace? The second day of the princess'' marriage, those palace servants suddenly fell sick and died, she did not believe that it was really a coincidence.


    If she had not left xieqing at the time as a married woman, she would have died a long time ago.


    Thinking about this, Jin Yue''s face turned terrifyingly white. She was the only one who knew about this, even if she bit the Crown Princess Jing''s hand, once Crown Princess Jing is convicted and she leaves Easternum, she will also be unable to escape the fate of being silenced.


    The more he thought about it, the more Jin Yue''s body trembled. Just as he was about to retort, Zhang Mo rushed in front of her and said: "My prince, the death of the palace lady is an internal matter of the xieqing Palace. What is your highness trying to say? At that time, it was a hot day and the people in the palace were infected with an epidemic disease, causing them to die due to mutual infection. This sort of thing is not rare, but what does this have to do with the Crown Princess Jing killing our Princess Tian Xin to impersonate her? "


    Zhang Mo''s voice was a little loud, as if wanting to make himself sound more confident and convincing.


    However, Yan Yuan only curled his lips, and did not say much on this topic. His goal, was only to scare Jin Yue.


    As long as Jin Yue started to be afraid, her words would definitely have a loophole.


    "Coincidentally, the people that this king has sent out have saved one of the escaping palace maids. Prime Minister Zhang did not need this king to send someone over to confront Jin Yue. They are all people from the Princess Palace, I believe they all know of him."


    Yan Yuan''s words made Jin Yue''s face turn even paler. Originally, she was afraid that he would be silenced when he returned, but King Jing actually said that he had another person from the princess hall.


    If he were to say those words, then the words that she had just said could no longer be trusted.


    Now, Jin Yue realized that she was in a dilemma. No matter what she said, she wouldn''t be able to avoid death.


    Yan Yuan saw the struggle on her face and continued to raise the stakes. He said to Jin Yue, "This king knows that you are not planning to frame the wangfei but are being coerced. Right now, in front of the emperor, as long as you speak the truth, this king will guarantee that you will be spared from the crime of cheating the emperor."


    Yan Yuan''s words caused Jin Yue''s eyes to light up, but there was still some hesitation in her eyes. She did not understand Yan Yuan, so she naturally did not dare to easily believe his words.


    Yan Shuo could also see the struggle in Jin Yue''s eyes. The balance in her heart had already shifted towards Liu Ruo Qing''s side.


    Immediately, Yan Shuo opened his mouth and said: "As long as you speak the truth, we will exempt you from all your punishments.


    When she had even said the words "Jun Wu Yi", Jin Yue had no choice but to hesitate. She was about to speak, but Zhang Mo beat him to it, "Since Your Highness''s men have saved the people from the princess'' hall, then please pass on that person to me. Otherwise, our xieqing''s Emperor would suffer grievances for the sake of a female thief of unknown origins."


    Zhang Mo said these words unceremoniously, with a fierce look in his eyes, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing who was beside Yan Yuan. She had a righteous look, but she did not know that Liu Ruo Qing had already seen through his ferocious and weak appearance.


    In fact, like Yan Yuan, Zhang Mo was still betting on who would win in the end.


    They searched the entire palace, but they couldn''t find anything. Later on, they discovered that the river leading to the outside of the palace was the way out. If there were people from the palace with good water, it was very likely that they would be able to escape from that river.


    At that time, they had also sent people to the palace to search for them. However, they had yet to find them.


    Perhaps, it was as Yan Yuan had said, the palace maids were taken away by his men, but it was possible that Yan Yuan was deceiving them.


    Right now, he hadn''t reached the point where he had no other way out. How could he easily admit it? Thus, no matter what, he could only brace himself and gamble.


    If Yan Yuan really had someone with him, why did he not immediately send someone to summon him when Jin Yue came over?


    Thinking about it this way, Zhang Mo''s odds of winning were a little higher.


    Yan Yuan frowned his eyebrows without batting an eyelid. He did not expect that even though Zhang Mo looked timid, he was not easy to deal with. No wonder he was able to get the position of the Prime Minister of the xieqing, it seemed that he had underestimated him.


    After all, it had been a long time since he sent Qi Feng to investigate, and the possibility of him finding the survivors in the palace was not high.


    Originally, he only wanted Jin Yue to be afraid and let her speak of the truth, but he never expected that Zhang Mo would snatch it from him.


    Yan Yuan felt that this was a little hard to deal with, where could he go to change into someone else?


    Jin Yue''s courage was frightened by Zhang Mo''s overbearing attitude just now, and he did not dare to speak the truth for a moment.


    "Jin Yue, the emperor has already promised you, what are you waiting for?"


    Even Wang Shi, who had been standing at the side the entire time just to watch the show, spoke up once again. He also noticed the trace of hesitation that once again appeared in the depths of Jin Yue''s eyes.


    At the moment, it was not only Zhang Mo who was anxious, Yan Heng was also anxious. If he were to miss this chance, his son would lose all hope.


    "Jin Yue, if you dare lie to the Emperor, be careful of your life."


    Yan Heng gritted his teeth as he looked at Jin Yue. The warning in his tone was getting more and more obvious, as if Jin Yue would take her life just by saying something unfavorable to him.


    As expected, Jin Yue was so scared that he did not dare to speak, only kneeling there, trembling like a sieve.


    "Fourth royal uncle, I am here. No matter what the truth of the matter is, I will take care of it. You don''t have to be so impatient."


    Yan Shuo said with a calm voice, his cold gaze sweeping across Yan Heng, obviously dissatisfied with his actions today.


    Yan Heng also noticed Yan Shuo''s unhappiness. Although he was also Yan Shuo''s uncle, he was more intimate than Yan Yuan. Yan Shuo had clearly helped Yan Yuan today, if not, he would not have called him Prime Minister Wang, but not Grand Preceptor Pang.


    "Your subject obeys the decree."


    No matter how unwilling he was in his heart, Yan Heng did not dare to be rash in front of the Kaiser.


    Yan Shuo then looked at Jin Yue and asked: "Jin Yue, do you have anything else to say?"


    Jin Yue lowered her head, her body still trembling intensely as she carefully looked at Zhang Mo and Yan Heng. She didn''t know what she should do now, if she had known earlier, she would have met with such a dilemma today.


    "Servant ¡­" "Your servant ¡­"


    Just at this time, the attendant, Wang De, walked in from the outside and arrived in front of Yan Shuo, "Your majesty, the eighth prince has come."


    Wang De''s expression was a little strange, his gaze kept throwing towards Liu Ruo Qing''s face. After taking a look, he looked as if he was deep in thought.

 C539 539 Old acquaintances

    Liu Ruo Qing also saw his reaction and could not help but feel that it was a little strange.


    Eighth brother was here, why was Eunuch Wang looking at her with such a thoughtful expression? Why did eighth brother come as well?


    "Yes."


    Very quickly, Yan Jue''s elegant figure appeared in front of everyone. He glanced at the people in front of him, smiled, and said: "What happened? When This King heard that xieqing''s Prime Minister Zhang had come, I specially came to take a look. "


    He then walked to Yan Yuan''s side and looked towards Yan Heng, "Yo! I never thought that even Fourth Brother would come. What a rare guest. "


    Seeing Yan Jue''s mischievous smile, the corner of Yan Heng''s lips twitched, and he sneered in his heart.


    He didn''t know why this Eighth Brother was so good to Ninth Brother, but their mother, Empress Zhong and Imperial Concubine Xi were supposed to be the two most contentious people in the world, but he had the best relationship with them.


    The Kaiser also liked to reuse the both of them, while the other brothers were arranged to go to their own fiefdoms, and needed Kaiser''s permission to return to the capital.


    Thinking about it, Yan Heng could not suppress the jealousy and unwillingness in his heart.


    She smirked as she looked at Yan Jue, "Eighth brother, why are you here too?"


    "Oh, just now when Ben Wang entered the palace, he met an old acquaintance. He saw her standing at the entrance of the palace, wandering around, so he brought her in."


    Yan Jue''s words caused Yan Yuan and his wife''s face to twitch, at the same time, they turned to look at Yan Jue. Yan Jue casually turned his head to smile at them, but did not say a word.


    Yan Heng did not believe that Yan Jue would casually make a trip here. The reason he was here at this point was probably because of the debate they were having.


    As for the old acquaintance he was talking about ¡­


    Yan Heng had a bad feeling about this.


    Yan Shuo''s eyes looked at Yan Jue without batting an eyelid, and when he saw the silent interaction between Yan Jue and his wife, he understood what was going on.


    Although the eighth uncle usually looked sloppy and sloppy, he never made any mistakes.


    Although he did not know who the old acquaintance that the Eighth Emperor was talking about was, he was definitely someone that was beneficial to the Ninth Imperial Uncle.


    "Oh? What kind of old acquaintance was the eighth royal uncle talking about? Does This Emperor know you? "


    "Mm ¡­"


    Yan Jue absent-mindedly turned the fan handle, and lightly stroked his chin, saying: "I do know him, but I guess I don''t know him."


    "There''s no need to keep the eighth prince in suspense. This old man''s curiosity has been piqued by you."


    From the beginning to the end, it looked like it was none of his business, but he was clearly leaning towards Yan Yuan''s side.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think that the Prime Minister would be so impatient. Then I won''t keep you in suspense."


    Yan Jue laughed and said to Wang De: "Eunuch Wang, let the people outside come in."


    "Yes."


    After Wang De left, he very quickly brought a young lady in from the outside.


    Other than Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing, the others all took in a breath of cold air. Looking at the face that was identical to Liu Ruo Qing''s, everyone was stunned.


    "This ¡­"


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan and the other two with suspicion. From the looks of their faces, they must have seen this woman before.


    As for why he didn''t know her, it was probably because she had the same face as the Ninth Aunt.


    Could it be that she was ¡­


    He looked quizzically at them and saw the three of them nod at him.


    The lady was none other than the real princess of the xieqing who left the capital a few months ago, Liu Tian Xin.


    The uncle and nephew pair had worked together for so many years, they naturally had a tacit understanding of each other. Yan Shuo secretly nodded in his heart.


    Zhang Mo and the others were already dumbstruck, they had never expected that the real Liu Tian Xin would appear at this time, wouldn''t that mean that Jin Yue''s previous confession was already made up without even needing to be verified?


    Jin Yue was so scared that her face turned pale. She stared at Liu Tian Xin who was approaching and started trembling more and more.


    Liu Tian Xin ignored the shocked gazes of the surrounding people, walked up to Yan Shuo and knelt down, "Sinner Liu Tian Xin greets the Emperor."


    She called herself a sinner, so it was naturally because she had escaped from the marriage.


    Escaping the Easternum''s marriage, in a way, was tantamount to humiliating the Easternum Royal Family, Liu Tian Xin claiming that she was a sinner, was clearly being sensible.


    Yan Shuo already had a rough idea of what he was thinking, so he did not ask any questions in a hurry.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Liu Tian Xin stood up straight, her gaze slowly turned towards Zhang Mo who was standing in the hall with an obvious change in expression, the corners of her mouth raised a little, but she was still so scared that Zhang Mo''s heart suddenly shook.


    "You are xieqing''s Princess Tian Xin?"


    "Reporting to the Emperor, exactly."


    Liu Tian Xin stood at the side respectfully.


    Yan Shuo did not rush to speak. Under the nervous gazes of Zhang Mo and the other two, he slowly lifted the teacup that had just been filled with tea and lightly sipped. After that, he looked thoughtfully at Jin Yue who was kneeling on the ground and said: "Didn''t you say that you saw Princess Tian Xin being killed by Crown Princess Jing with your own eyes? Could it be that this person is also a fake? "


    "Servant ¡­" "Your servant ¡­"


    Jin Yue was so scared that she did not even dare raise her head. The last question from the Kaiser clearly expressed his displeasure at the moment.


    If the Crown Princess Jing was fake, she might be able to say that she remembered the words righteously, but the person in front of her ¡­


    How could she dare to say that it was fake?


    Not to mention that it was already extremely impossible for there to be two identical twins in this world, so how could there be a third one?


    She looked at Zhang Mo fearfully, and saw that his forehead was starting to drip with sweat. She didn''t know how to escape for a while.


    This Princess Tian Xin had always been a carefree person. When she was in the xieqing, she never considered the emperor as her father, and often fought against the emperor as well. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Easternum indicated that she wanted to marry Princess Tian Xin, the emperor probably wouldn''t have tolerated her.


    If he had known earlier, today would come, and that this calamity would no longer exist in the first place. Zhang Mo hatefully thought to himself, he clearly knew that Princess Tian Xin appearing in front of the palace today, was definitely not to help him.


    "How dare you make trouble for the people. You dare to spout nonsense in front of the emperor. Who gave you the guts!"


    Wang Shi, who had always been standing at the side as a spectator, was the first to speak. Compared to her gentle tone from the beginning, Wang Shi''s words now had the demeanor of a prime minister. When had Jin Yue ever seen such a scene?

 C540 540 Climbing and biting each other

    "Speak, who asked you to pretend to be Princess Tian Xin''s servant girl!"


    Wang Shi was indeed Wang Shi. With just a seemingly careless move, he shifted the matter of Liu Ruo Qing pretending to be Liu Tian Xin, to someone deliberately framing Crown Princess Jing.


    It was obvious that Liu Ruo Qing had committed the crime of bullying the Sovereign, but the emphasis was different, so the punishment she would receive would naturally be different as well.


    Wang Shi purposely ignored the matter of Liu Ruo Qing pretending to be Liu Tian Xin, simply because he felt that if this matter were to be called huge, it would be considered a crime against the Sovereign. If this were to be called small, it would just be a family matter for the Emperor.


    As for those stubborn courtiers, they would not be able to jump up and down with his help.


    When Jin Yue heard that Wang Shi had put the crime of impersonating and framing on his own body, she didn''t dare hesitate at all. She continuously kowtowed to Yan Shuo and said, "Your majesty, spare me, your majesty.


    Jin Yue cast her pleading gaze towards Liu Tian Xin, who was standing by the side and did not intend to help her, and kowtowed heavily again, "Princess, please bear witness for this servant. This servant did not impersonate, this servant did not impersonate."


    Liu Tian Xin lowered her eyes, quietly looked at Jin Yue''s pale white face, and sneered: "Jin Yue, I didn''t come yet, and you''re already cursing my death. Why are you begging me now?"


    Liu Tian Xin''s words made Jin Yue choke up, she looked at the mocking smile on Liu Tian Xin''s face in a daze. At this time, she no longer cared about Yan Heng''s threat towards her, she pointed at Zhang Mo and said: "It was prime minister who forced me to say this, I am despicable, I beg you Princess to spare me ¡­ ¡­"


    As he spoke, he then turned and kowtowed to Yan Shuo again, "Please spare me, Your Majesty. Please spare me ¡­"


    On Yan Shuo''s face, there was no anger at all. He was still casually sipping his tea, after that, he lazily looked at Zhang Mo who was drenched in cold sweat. He smiled, but that smile made Zhang Mo''s legs go weak, and he almost kneeled down.


    "So you''re saying that all of this was Prime Minister Zhang''s idea?"


    "Huang ¡­" Your majesty, you must not listen to this slut, this slut has become a liar. Now that her lies have been exposed, she is framing me, this humble subject has definitely never let her frame the Crown Princess Jing. "


    Yan Shuo did not press him, and only looked at him, and continued to ask: "That Prime Minister is far away in the xieqing, so how would he know that the Crown Princess Jing is a fake? Even we heard it from the esteemed wangfei personally today, and Prime Minister is truly shrewd.


    When Yan Shuo said this, he looked at Yan Heng with an unreadable gaze. Yan Heng was so shocked that his pupils contracted abruptly, and he did not dare to say anything.


    When Zhang Mo heard what Yan Shuo had said, he seemed to have received some inspiration, as his eyes suddenly lit up. He pointed to the Yan Heng at the side and said: "Reporting to your majesty, it was the Fourth Prince who sent a letter to this humble subject''s residence. This humble subject only found out that Princess Tian Xin had been killed, and that''s why we reported this matter to your majesty, and asked him to personally decide on this matter."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Liu Tian Xin with a face full of gratitude, "It''s a good thing that Princess Tian Xin has a heavenly face, if not, my Emperor would definitely be so sad that he would not be able to swallow it."


    Looking at his gratified face, Liu Tian Xin couldn''t help but say such ungrateful words, and felt extremely disgusted. If it wasn''t for the current Emperor, she would definitely go up and beat Zhang Mo up shamelessly.


    "Your Majesty, if we had someone else impersonate Princess Tian Xin and marry her, we would not have been able to hide it even if we wanted to. How would the emperor let this humble subject personally explain this matter to your Majesty? This doesn''t make sense at all. "


    At this time, Zhang Mo also wanted to deny this fact, but even standing at the side, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    The fact that this Zhang Mo could climb up to the position of Prime Minister was not that simple. Such shameless perseverance and perseverance was something that only a few people could match up to.


    She was already standing here, so wasn''t impersonating the right person was just a matter of a word from her? Did this Zhang Mo take her to be a dead person?


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing also felt that Zhang Mo''s words were reasonable, and very logical.


    For the xieqing to have her marry him, she had to hide it from him no matter what, but for Zhang Mo to come over and expose her fraud was illogical, so why would Liu Cheng He and Zhang Mo do that?


    Liu Ruo Qing caressed her chin, and thoughtfully frowned. Then, she thought of something, and her gaze swept across Yan Heng''s face.


    It seemed that the letter from the Fourth Marquis to Zhang Mo had played a big role. Liu Cheng He and Zhang Mo had most likely been tricked by Yan Heng.


    The letter definitely did not tell Zhang Mo that he had been killed during the marriage alliance. Instead, it told him that he had cheated Zhang Mo and even Liu Cheng He, forcing them to reveal this matter on their own.


    If Zhang Mo and Liu Cheng He had personally proven that she was fake, then she would have no way to defend herself.


    Yan Heng''s move was considered quite brilliant.


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but admire Yan Heng in his heart. In order to save his son, he was actually so unyielding.


    But, what exactly was written in Yan Heng''s letter?


    Liu Ruo Qing then looked at Jin Yue, and then she suddenly realised.


    Yan Heng should have told Zhang Mo that he had already found out that he had married a fake Princess Tian Xin. If xieqing didn''t want to anger the Prince Jing, then he could only blame this matter on her, the fake, and cause conflict with the Easternum.


    Because Yan Heng was the Fourth Prince and his blood related to Yan Yuan, Zhang Mo would not suspect the reason behind Yan Heng''s letter, and thus, there was the matter of Zhang Mo personally coming to the Easternum.


    Liu Ruo Qing speculated about the contents of the letter. After thinking about it, her only choice was to make such a logical guess.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was deep in thought, Yan Shuo finally turned his gaze towards Yan Heng. He still smiled gently and said: "Fourth Uncle, please explain to me, since royal uncle knows that giving this to Ninth Aunt is a fake, why didn''t you come here first and explain it to me or the Ninth Imperial Uncle? "I am truly grateful that I have the Fourth Emperor to share my worries for me."


    Yan Shuo said these words gently, but the meaning behind them sounded somewhat heavy.


    Especially the last sentence, Yan Heng dared to go beyond the meaning of Kaiser, and take matters into his own hands, and say it in a bigger way, it was a heinous crime of looking down on a Sovereign King, Yan Heng was already dozens of years old, how could he not understand the meaning behind Kaiser''s words?


    "Your majesty, please forgive me, but this humble subject is not acting on my own beyond the emperor''s authority, it''s just that this humble subject does not know if this matter is true or false. I had originally wanted to confirm this matter with Zhang Xiang before informing the Emperor and Ninth Brother, if things were not like that, wouldn''t it hurt Ninth Brother''s relationship with Ninth Sister-in-law?"

 C541 The Crown Princess was forced

    Yan Heng''s words were said in a dignified manner, causing Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing to be unable to resist the urge to puke at his face.


    How thick was King Jing''s skin to be able to say such words? Back then when he ran to the King Jing Palace and almost pointed at her nose, he did not display such "painstaking effort" at this moment.


    "What Royal Uncle said is very true."


    Yan Shuo did not continue to be overbearing towards Yan Heng, and continued to smile, "In other words, royal uncle only explained to Zhang Xiang that the Crown Princess Jing might be fake, and that Zhang Xiang was so sure that Princess Tian Xin was killed?"


    "This ¡­"


    Yan Heng was drenched in cold sweat. Thinking back to the letter he gave Zhang Mo, he felt a little apprehensive, not knowing if Zhang Mo had brought the letter with him. If he had not brought it with him, it would naturally be extremely beneficial to him.


    "This humble subject''s letter was indeed only to tell Zhang Xiang that there was a servant girl called Jin Yue who said that Princess Tian Xin was killed by someone while they were on their way to marriage.


    Liu Ruo Qing sneered. Would Yan Heng really lie? Did he think that Zhang Mo was dead?


    As expected, when Zhang Mo heard Yan Heng''s words, his face immediately darkened, he coldly swept his eyes over Yan Heng, and unknowingly, the two of them were brought into the pit by Yan Heng''s question.


    The others looked at them as if this matter had nothing to do with them. Seeing how they were biting each other, they were quite interested.


    "Fourth Prince, your words are too irresponsible. In your letter, you clearly told me that the King Jing already knows that the Crown Princess Jing is a fake, and told me to come to the Easternum to confirm this matter. That''s why the Emperor specially sent me to the Easternum."


    As for whether he came to the Easternum to confirm whether the Crown Princess Jing was faking it or to frame the Crown Princess Jing, only the Emperor himself knew. He didn''t need to confess to anyone else at all.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing had guessed at the beginning, Yan Heng''s letter had indeed lied to Zhang Mo, but because Zhang Mo and Liu Cheng He were guilty of being thieves, they were all used by Yan Heng as a gun by the time he had figured it out, and all of their crimes were thrown onto her shoulders.


    Furthermore, with Jin Yue''s confession, even if she was adamant about not admitting it, she would leave a trail for others to follow.


    Fortunately, eighth brother brought Liu Tian Xin over, so the matter was very clear.


    "Zhang Xiang, don''t try to frame This King. Ninth Brother never told This King that the Crown Princess Jing was fake, so why would This King tell you such a thing?"


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing Yan Heng shamelessly acting shamelessly, Zhang Mo was so angry that his face turned green.


    "Does Fourth Prince need me to show your handwritten letter to everyone here?"


    "You ¡­"


    Yan Heng was still a little worried in the letter, if Zhang Mo really brought out the letter with him, then as long as he took out the letter, he would lose all face, and this was only secondary. Kaiser knew about the contents of the letter, he would definitely suspect that had other intentions.


    So at that moment, he could only glare at Zhang Mo angrily, and did not dare to say anything to provoke him.


    "Enough, you two don''t need to argue anymore. We do not wish to pursue the matters written by the Fourth Emperor''s uncle. Right now, Princess Tian Xin is here.


    Originally, there was no need to say those words just now. Kaiser only needed to ask Liu Tian Xin that, and the reason why she asked those superfluous questions was because she wanted to see Yan Heng bite Zhang Mo and his dog, and also to change the focus of attention of this matter from Liu Ruo Qing pretending to Liu Tian Xin to Liu Ruo Qing pretending to be Liu Tian Xin, to whether Liu Ruo Qing was acting actively or passively.


    Yan Heng and Zhang Mo were both stunned at the same time, only then did they remember the person who was standing in the hall, the real princess of xieqing, Liu Tian Xin.


    Liu Tian Xin''s words were even more useful than how long both of them were fighting.


    Zhang Mo subconsciously wiped his forehead, praying that Liu Tian Xin would not tell him the truth on account that the emperor was her father. Otherwise, the one who would be in trouble would be him, the prime minister.


    As for what xieqing was going to face, it would depend on what Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo wanted.


    Only now did Yan Shuo''s gaze fall upon the Liu Tian Xin who had yet to speak, and he asked: "Princess Tian Xin, tell me, what exactly happened?"


    In reply to the Emperor, the matter is as Crown Princess Jing said. The sinner did indeed escape from the Imperial Palace the day before the wedding, when royal father saw that the Lady Liu looked very similar to the sinner, he forced the Lady Liu to come out to replace the sinner, and the sinner did not intentionally embarrass the Prince Jing.


    Saying that, she knelt down in front of Yan Shuo and begged for forgiveness.


    From the moment Yan Jue entered the imperial study, the expression on his face had been relaxed, but now, seeing Liu Tian Xin kneel down and beg for forgiveness in front of Yan Shuo, his heart had a bad feeling.


    At this moment, his good-looking eyebrows slightly tightened. A trace of worry flowed through his unfathomable eyes.


    Yan Shuo was not angry, he only pondered for a moment and said: "In that case, the Crown Princess Jing was indeed forced to do so."


    Liu Tian Xin was startled, but after that, she lowered her head even more, "Yes, in order to give King Jing an explanation, royal father forced a Lady Liu that looks exactly like a sinner to marry over in place of a sinner."


    "Princess, don''t speak nonsense!"


    Zhang Mo panicked, this Princess Tian Xin really made people worry, how much hatred does she have towards the Emperor? She would not even care about the interests of the xieqing and just spoke of the matter without any scruples.


    "Your majesty, Princess Tian Xin has gone against the Emperor for a few personal reasons, and has caused a lot of trouble for him. It''s just that this subject did not expect the Princess to hate the Emperor to such a degree, to actually dare joke around on such a large scale."


    Zhang Mo was already at the end of his rope, the only thing he could do was to go back on his words.


    Liu Tian Xin was so angry that she laughed instead, her face carrying a dense amount of ridicule.


    This pair of monarchs were really shameless and disgusting to the extreme. She did not explain in a hurry and even looked at Zhang Mo with disgust.


    "Zhang Xiang''s words are too unreasonable. I am father and daughter, what kind of deep hatred and hatred can there be between father and daughter, that requires me to turn black and white, wrongly accuse my father and let go of an outsider who wants to kill me and then impersonate me? If it was Zhang Xiang, would he do such a thing? "


    "¡­"


    Zhang Mo choked on his words and did not refute a single word.


    Even if she was a normal person, she wouldn''t go against her father, but this Princess Tian Xin wasn''t a normal person.


    Yan Shuo also did not pay attention to Zhang Mo. Instead, he turned his gaze to Liu Tian Xin and asked a question that was a little unrelated, at least at a time like this.


    "Why did you escape the marriage?"


    Yan Shuo''s question was asked casually, causing Liu Tian Xin''s body to stiffen. Then, he looked up at him.

 C542 542 Exempt from death no escape from life

    On Liu Tian Xin''s face, there was a hint of hesitation and reluctance, as though it was a bit difficult to say it out loud.


    "What is it? Is it hard to answer? "


    Liu Tian Xin frowned. When she escaped the marriage, it was partly because he didn''t know Yan Yuan, but he didn''t expect his happiness in this lifetime to rest on a man he didn''t know and didn''t understand.


    On the other hand, and the most important reason, was that she didn''t want to be manipulated by Liu Cheng He in her entire life, and also didn''t want to be used by Liu Cheng He as an exchange of benefits.


    Of course, she couldn''t say the second reason at this time. After all, if she said it like that, it proved that Zhang Mo''s words were true, and the father-daughter relationship she had with Liu Cheng He wasn''t that good.


    Therefore, she could only choose the first option.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, because ¡­ "Because the guilty daughter already has a lover in the xieqing, she did not want to marry into the Prince Jing. Please forgive his, Your Majesty.


    Liu Tian Xin knelt in front of Yan Shuo, her back straightened, and the words "already have someone to love" caused Yan Jue''s expression to darken. She felt pain in her heart and mouth for a bit, as if something had been pulled out, leaving nothing behind.


    He looked at Liu Tian Xin''s honest face from the side of her face and felt more and more uncomfortable.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Yan Shuo nodded, and looked at Yan Yuan with an unreadable gaze, then laughed: "Looks like Ninth Imperial Uncle almost ruined Princess Tian Xin''s good marriage."


    Yan Yuan did not refute him, and only clasped his hands at Kaiser as if it was tacit agreement. He stealthily glanced at Yan Jue, who had become silent for an instant.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Wang Shi felt that it was time for him to appear on stage.


    He adjusted his sleeves, walked to the center and then cupped his hands to Yan Shuo: "Your majesty, the matter now is more or less settled, I wonder how Your majesty plans to handle this matter?"


    "What does Prime Minister think?"


    Yan Shuo asked.


    Wang Shi''s gaze turned towards Zhang Mo. Seeing Zhang Mo''s entire body stiffened, the muscles on his face twitched in fear. In his heart, he had already scolded the eighteen generations of Yan Heng''s ancestors.


    At this time, he was already scammed by Yan Heng himself.


    Although he did not know why Yan Heng would kindly write to him to "inform him" back then, he finally understood.


    Yan Heng and Yan Yuan were simply not on par with each other, he wanted to deal with Crown Princess Jing and even deal with Yan Yuan, but he was used by him as a sword.


    When Wang Shi cast his gaze over, his entire body was stiff, afraid that he would anger the King Jing and cause him no return on this trip to the Easternum.


    He cast his gaze of expectation towards Wang Shi, and anxiously stared at his seemingly gentle and kind face, yet at the same time, incomparably shrewd and astute.


    "Your majesty, in my opinion, this cannot be entirely blamed on the xieqing''s Kaiser and Prime Minister Zhang. We boldly proposed a marriage alliance with the xieqing, almost ending Princess Tian Xin''s marriage.


    Wang Shi''s words were extremely clever. Not only did he praise Kaiser and Yan Yuan, he also gave Zhang Mo a big step back. At the same time that Zhang Mo heaved a sigh of relief, he naturally remembered this favor.


    Actually, Zhang Mo knew clearly in his heart that this matter was indeed caused by his xieqing. When Prince Jing proposed to marry Princess Tian Xin, he immediately gave her the fief used as a betrothal gift. In the end, Princess Tian Xin ran away from the marriage agreement and Kaiser even sent a fake over.


    It was really unexpected for Wang Shi to blame all of his mistakes on them.


    Although he had expected that the Easternum would not go to war with the xieqing over such a small matter, at the very least, he would receive some form of punishment. He did not expect that a few casual words from Wang Shi could resolve the embarrassing and dangerous situation.


    Yan Shuo seemed to understand Wang Shi''s intention, and followed his words, "Of course, if we knew that Princess Tian Xin has someone she likes, we wouldn''t rashly propose a marriage with her, what does Zhang Xiang think?"


    Yan Shuo looked at Zhang Mo and asked.


    Although Zhang Mo did not know why this pair of monarchs let him off so easily, he understood that what they meant was not wrong, so he forced out a stiff smile and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and nodded: "It''s because our princess does not have the good fortune to be together with the Prince Jing, when this humble subject goes back, I will definitely bring the Emperor''s words to the Kaiser, and return the betrothal gift that the King Jing previously gave to us."


    "Zhang Xiang, you''re being too serious. There is no reason for us to take back the gift this king gave. Keep it in your country for now. Perhaps, the land will be yours in the near future."


    Yan Yuan, who had been silent for a good while, suddenly opened his mouth, and the meaning of the last sentence was a little unclear, causing Zhang Mo and everyone else present to not be able to understand it.


    She pursed her lips and gently pulled at the corners of her lips. Raising her head, he saw Yan Yuan winking slyly at her, and then looked at Yan Jue who was beside her.


    Yan Jue was not in the mood to understand the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words, his mind was filled with thoughts of Liu Tian Xin telling Kaiser that she had a sweetheart in the xieqing.


    The stuffy and empty feeling in his heart made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Yan Heng never thought that it would be such a result, it was as if in the end, he was the only one who wasn''t human.


    After messing around for a while, the fake Liu Tian Xin was fine, the escaped Liu Tian Xin was also fine, even Zhang Mo who was plotting the marriage was fine, in the end, he became the one who caused trouble.


    Kaiser felt that he had some ulterior motive.


    Yan Heng''s face became extremely ugly at the moment. His expression became unsettled, as he did not expect himself to catch Yan Yuan and his wife red-faced, and act out his own show, only to realize that Yan Yuan and his wife''s punishment was not satisfied, and not only did he not get any benefits, he even got Kaiser to charge him with some debts.


    The more Yan Heng thought about it, the more unwilling he became, but no matter how unsatisfied he was, what could he do? Even the Kaiser was clearly trying to help Yan Yuan and his wife, so no matter how much he hated Yan Yuan, he couldn''t act rashly in front of the Kaiser.


    He could only forcefully endure it and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "As for the two of you ¡­"


    Yan Shuo cast his gaze at Liu Ruo Qing and Liu Tian Xin, and said: "Death penalty can be avoided, but the crime cannot be avoided. The punishment that you deserve, cannot be lacking."


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing walked to Liu Tian Xin''s side and knelt in front of him.


    As long as she could keep her life, let her take dozens of slates or stay in jail for a period of time, she was willing to accept anything.


    After all, she had not expected her impersonation to pass so easily from the beginning.

 C543 543 Too light penalty

    "Princess Tian Xin escaped the marriage first, it''s just that, you are a member of the xieqing, I can''t punish you too much, so we''ll take you in for half a month. After half a month, Zhang Xiang will bring you back to the xieqing to deal with you."


    Liu Tian Xin was startled, then bowed and expressed her gratitude, "Sin Girl, thank you for your kindness."


    "As for the Ninth Aunt ¡­"


    Yan Shuo turned to look at Liu Ruo Qing, and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Yan Yuan, "Your majesty, this matter will be started by this humble subject, and any punishment your majesty has for Qing Er, will be done by this humble subject alone."


    Yan Shuo''s gaze lazily shifted towards Yan Yuan''s nervous face, and could not help but roll his eyes in his heart.


    This berserk devil is here again, can''t we let him jump out after I finish speaking?


    An unhappy snort came from Yan Shuo''s mouth. "Hmph! Does Imperial Uncle think that I won''t punish you?


    Yan Yuan wanted to say something, but was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing.


    "I have indeed deceived the emperor. It is only right for me to be punished. If I don''t receive any punishment, then I won''t feel good about it."


    As she spoke, her gaze turned back to Yan Shuo, and she said, "Your Majesty can punish me as you wish."


    Yan Shuo lifted his teacup and moistened his throat, then said: "The recent hot weather, the number of people cleaning the streets of Jindu had decreased by a lot, so I''ll let Ninth Aunt sweep the streets for half a month."


    Although it was ancient times, the people of Bitter Summer could not endure such temperatures. However, when Liu Ruo Qing heard that it was just sweeping the streets, she was secretly happy, and without saying a word, she immediately kowtowed to Yan Shuo. "Thank you, your majesty."


    Compared to getting beheaded, sweeping the streets in such a hot weather was nothing. Not to mention half a month, she would be happy to accept it even if it took half a year.


    On the other hand, Yan Yuan''s expression didn''t look too good. How could she bear going out to sweep the streets in such a hot day?


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Yan Yuan was still unwilling to accept it, but he was pulled back by Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Royal Uncle."


    Only then did Yan Shuo turn his gaze towards Yan Yuan, and said: "Don''t be impatient, you will not avoid the punishment that you deserve."


    That gaze was meant to tell him that you really think I''m so easily deceived?


    I want to help you now, so I turned a blind eye to it.


    "King Jing intends to conceal Crown Princess Jing''s identity from us. On account of the fact that he doesn''t have any ill intentions, I will punish you by having you pay your salaries for half a year, and then return to King Jing Palace to contemplate over this matter for half a month."


    If Yan Shuo was not wrong about this Ninth Uncle''s eccentric nature, then Yan Heng could not be blamed for being envious and jealous.


    Penalty of half a year, to a mere King Jing Palace, was nothing. After facing the wall and pondering for half a month, no one needed to look at him.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have the most basic form of imprisonment.


    listened at the side and felt even more hatred. Back then, he was just one step away, and the person sitting on the throne right now was either him or his son. Why would he need to run around like this and run into walls in order to save his son''s life?


    And the culprit who wanted his son''s life was the one who had committed the crime of deceiving the monarch.


    This farce that could not be considered as a farce ended with Yan Heng''s unwillingness and disbelief.


    "I didn''t expect the Emperor to punish me so lightly."


    From the moment they left the palace gate, Liu Ruo Qing was still in a daze, feeling that the arrival of bliss was too sudden.


    "If I had known the outcome would turn out like this, I would have told the Emperor that I was a fake right after I married into their family. There''s no need to be so worried for so long."


    As he sat in the carriage back to the Duke Palaces, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up with excitement. Yan Yuan didn''t say anything, but only smiled faintly and looked at her with a gentle gaze.


    When she finally calmed down, she said slowly, "Luckily you didn''t say anything back then. Otherwise, not to mention the Kaiser, I would have killed you."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she wanted to ask him why, but when the words reached her mouth, she immediately understood.


    When he was at odds with her back then, she was afraid that this guy would only dream about killing her. How could he expect her to protect him in front of Kaiser?


    Thus, at that time, regardless of whether it was voluntary or forced, she was unavoidably responsible for cheating on her husband.


    Moreover, there was another key person who managed to escape death this time, and that was Liu Tian Xin.


    If she had told him the truth at that time, like how Zhang Mo had denied everything with no help at all, she would truly be doomed.


    With this thought in mind, she let out a long breath, patted her chest and said with some lingering fear, "You''re right."


    Yan Yuan smiled, extended his hand and caressed her soft hair, saying: "Don''t be happy too early, you still have to sweep the streets on such a hot day, don''t cry to me when you get back."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just sweeping the street. As long as I can keep my life, I''m willing to do anything."


    As she said that, she looked at Yan Yuan, and suddenly jumped into his embrace.


    Yan Yuan was startled, then smiled, he extended his hand out to stop her body and pulled her into his embrace, "Why did you suddenly become so proactive?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised his head from Yun Che''s embrace, and looked at him with a faint smile in his eyes: "I know, if it wasn''t for you, the emperor wouldn''t have punished me so lightly."


    Yan Yuan did not hold back, and reached out to pinch her cheeks, "Since you know I''m so good, how can you repay me in the future?"


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing glared at him unhappily, and said: I gave birth to such a clever and cute child, I''m still not going to repay you?


    "You gave birth to such an unfilial son who dared to oppose me. Yet, you call it repayment?"


    Yan Yuan reached out and grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s chin, lowering his head a little. Before Liu Ruo Qing could retort, she covered her lips, not giving her the chance to escape.


    Liu Ruo Qing tried to struggle out of it, but very quickly, under Yan Yuan''s teasing, the struggle became negligible.


    The temperature of the carriage was much higher than the heat wave from the third day. Liu Ruo Qing''s entire body became hot and her face flushed red.


    When King Jing Palace''s carriage stopped at King Jing Palace, the two stopped fighting.


    The two of them with different expressions got off the car, Liu Ruo Qing''s face was hot red, but luckily the sunlight outside was too bright, so no one noticed.


    Yan Yuan held her hand and entered the Duke Palace. Just as they were about to go to the east yard, they saw You Miao wandering around in the garden.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, looked at the burning sun, then looked at You Miao, and suddenly laughed for some unfathomable reason.


    Hearing her laughter, Yan Yuan looked at her and asked curiously: "What are you thinking about that''s so funny?"


    "Nothing, I just feel like it''s a hot day, isn''t it hot for her to wander around in the sun?"


    She pointed to You Miao with her chin and smiled.


    That night, You Miao went to the study room to lure Yan Yuan away, and when Yan Yuan came back, he told her. If he did not need You Miao to cure his of the poison, he would have broken his legs.

 C544 544 Ambiguity

    Yan Yuan was not interested in You Miao at all, even to the point of talking about her, he felt annoyed. Hearing Liu Ruo Qing talk about her, he did not even bat an eyelid at You Miao, and said: "If she likes it, let her go, why should you care about her?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped smiling and nodded, "Alright."


    On the way back to the East Branch, Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze thoughtfully looked at You Miao''s back, then slowly drooped down.


    This You Miao ¡­


    It looked like she was a person that couldn''t let anyone relax. She had to guard against him.


    After Yan Yuan accompanied her back to the East Branch, he also accompanied young son to play around for a while, then went to the study room to take care of government affairs.


    After Yan Yuan left, Liu Ruo Qing called Jin Shu to enter the house.


    "Princess, what orders do you have for this servant?"


    "Starting tomorrow, I''m going to sweep the streets."


    The moment Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth, she shocked him for a moment.


    Princess? Sweeping the street? What was going on?


    "This... I was punished by the Emperor. "


    Seeing Jin Shu''s confused expression, Liu Ruo Qing touched the tip of her nose unnaturally and said awkwardly.


    "There''s something I want you to do."


    She bent down and whispered a few words into Jin Shu''s ear. Jin Shu looked at Liu Ruo Qing in shock, but she did not ask further.


    "Help me keep an eye on him for the next half month."


    "Yes, wangfei. Leave this matter to this servant."


    Jin Shu nodded her head, her expression serious.


    Inside the prison, Liu Tian Xin was kept alone in the innermost cell of the Sky Prison. When the guard in charge of guarding the prison found out about her identity, he was shocked at first, but then, he also knew that he could not neglect her.


    Not even an hour had passed since Liu Tian Xin was put in jail, and yet another person had appeared in the prison cell.


    "This lowly subordinate pays his respect to the eighth prince."


    Just as Liu Tian Xin was in her cell, with her butt not even warm enough to sit down, she heard Yan Jue coming over.


    A strange thought flashed through her mind as she subconsciously looked towards the long and narrow corridor.


    "Where is Princess Tian Xin locked up?"


    Yan Jue''s pleasant voice came from afar.


    "Your Highness, please follow me."


    The guard walked to Yan Jue''s side, opening up a path for him.


    Very quickly, Liu Tian Xin saw a handsome man wearing a blue colored gown walking towards her.


    The moment she looked over, Yan Jue''s gaze just so happened to be right in her direction. In that instant, between the two of them, they accidentally bumped into each other.


    In Liu Tian Xin''s heart, inexplicably, she panicked a little and quickly retracted her gaze.


    She didn''t know what she was feeling guilty about, but when she saw Yan Jue, she became flustered and her heartbeat unconsciously accelerated.


    "Your Highness, Princess Tian Xin is imprisoned here."


    "Open the door."


    Although Yan Jue was talking to a guard, his gaze was fixated on Liu Tian Xin''s face, a little complicated.


    After the guard opened the prison door, he heard Yan Jue say, "You may leave."


    "Yes, this lowly official will take his leave."


    After the guard left, Yan Jue walked into the cell and gently lifted his clothes, then sat beside Liu Tian Xin.


    Feeling the male''s aura from Yan Jue''s body, it seemed to carry an enticing male hormone, causing Liu Tian Xin''s guilty feeling to become even stronger. His gaze also could not help but turn away, and he subconsciously did not dare to look him in the eye.


    She realized that when she saw Yan Jue, not only was there not a single trace of tranquility on her face, the strange nervousness she felt was even more intense than before.


    She wanted to reclaim the magnanimous look she had when she was facing Yan Jue, she took a deep breath, and wiped the guilt from the bottom of her heart, and said: "What are you doing here, are you watching me as a joke?"


    Yan Jue''s fingers nimbly played with the fan in his hand. Hearing her question, the handle of the fan directly smashed onto her forehead.


    Ah!" Why did you hit me!


    Liu Tian Xin stared at Yan Jue in displeasure, she rubbed her head, which was hurting from being hit by, and her eyes burned with fire.


    "Is the prison food delicious?"


    Listening to the gloating and teasing in his tone, Liu Tian Xin was a little annoyed.


    "Didn''t you just come in? It''s not time yet. How do I know if it''s edible? But, no matter what, it is still an inner heavenly prison, so it shouldn''t be bad. "


    Liu Tian Xin said snappily in a cold voice.


    "Looks like you''ve gotten used to being in prison quite quickly. It''s only been a few hours and you''re already so optimistic. This King was even worried that you might not be used to the prison and wanted to bring you some delicacies from the Delicious Restaurant for you to eat."


    Hearing that Yan Jue mentioned Tao Xiang Residence, Liu Tian Xin''s eyes lit up: "You really want to bring me food?"


    She excitedly grabbed Yan Jue''s arm with both hands, her eyes releasing bright rays of light. Her pitch black pupils, even in this gloomy Sky Prison, could not conceal the brilliant rays within.


    Yan Jue''s gaze was fixated on his arm, quietly staring at the ten white and slender fingers against his blue colored brocade robe, as though it was touching his heartstrings.


    Bit by bit, his heart began to itch restlessly.


    He had been staring at Liu Tian Xin''s hands the whole time, and didn''t say a word, which made Liu Tian Xin feel that it was a little strange.


    Following his line of sight, Liu Tian Xin looked down. She saw that her two hands were tightly grabbing onto Yan Jue''s arm, and her actions looked extremely ambiguous.


    It was as if she had touched a boiling hot stove as she abruptly retracted her hand.


    The heat seemed to spread throughout her body, causing her ears to heat up too. Her cheeks were so red that they seemed to be burning, causing her to feel flustered and hot.


    "You ¡­ Say something. If you don''t really want to bring me delicious food to eat, then don''t try to seduce me here, okay? "


    Liu Tian Xin forced herself to calm down, and pretended to be calm as she looked at Yan Jue''s unfathomable gaze guiltily.


    Yan Jue lowered his eyebrows, and looked at the empty spot on his arm, his heart was empty, and he was a little disappointed.


    "If you want to eat it, of course I''ll buy it for you. You are This King''s friend after all."


    Yan Jue reverted back to his disrespectful attitude from before. He stretched out his arm and hooked Liu Tian Xin''s neck, causing him to subconsciously struggle.


    "What is it, Yan Jue, let go of me."


    She struggled in Yan Jue''s arms. The more she struggled, the more Yan Jue increased his strength as if he was playing with her. Since Liu Tian Xin was not a match for her, in the next second, his arms grew soft and she threw herself into Yan Jue''s embrace as she lacked support.


    At this moment, not only her, but even Yan Jue was stunned.


    He could feel the warmth in his arms. Because he was wearing very little during the summer, he could even feel the warmth of every inch of her skin when he lightly touched her, and the outline of her body that would make one''s imagination run wild.


    The unique fragrance of a woman wafted into his nose and penetrated his heart.


    Yan Jue''s Adam''s apple subconsciously moved, and his throat felt a little dry.

 C545 Youre dead

    Liu Tian Xin was the first to recover her senses, and suddenly jumped out from Yan Jue''s embrace. Both of her eyes were staring at Yan Jue, as if he was staring at a lecher who was trying to flirt with her.


    "Beast!"


    She scolded him ruthlessly, as if she was still angry. When Yan Jue regained his senses, he suddenly grabbed her arm and bit on her arm heavily.


    Ah!


    As Yan Jue was not prepared at all, when she suddenly bit him, he cried out loudly in pain.


    When the guards nearby heard the commotion, they immediately rushed over with sabers in hand. "Protect the prince!"


    When three to four guards came over with blades in hand, they just happened to see Liu Tian Xin biting on Yan Jue''s arm tightly.


    The few of them were startled at first, but just as they were about to pull out their blades, they were stopped by Yan Jue who was the first to react.


    Yan Jue waved his hand at them, "It''s fine, this king is messing around with the princess, all of you can leave."


    The guards looked at each other. After exchanging glances for a few seconds, they sheathed their sabers and retreated back into their scabbards.


    Liu Tian Xin did not expect the guards to see her bite Yan Jue just now. She was embarrassed and could not wait to dig out a place to hide.


    "Are you addicted to biting? "Still not letting go."


    Yan Jue''s deep voice sounded from above Liu Tian Xin''s head. Only then did Liu Tian Xin react and immediately let go of her teeth, she took two small steps away from Yan Jue and increased the distance between them, "Who ¡­ Who allowed you to bully me. "


    Recalling the scene when she crashed into Yan Jue''s embrace just now, the touch of their skin caused her ears to start burning once again.


    Seeing Yan Jue suddenly consecutively walk a few steps forward, she subconsciously retreated a few steps back. When his back touched the wall behind his, she had no way out, so he stopped and looked at Yan Jue with embarrassment and nervousness.


    Yan Jue was taller than her by more than a head. His hands easily supported himself on the wall behind her, and his tall body blocked the few rays of light in the cell, causing her to disappear into the darkness.


    Yan Jue was too close to her, and that aura that made her feel flustered and anxious was right in front of her.


    "You like biting me so much, next time I''ll let you bite me somewhere else."


    Liu Tian Xin was already scared witless by Yan Jue''s actions, she had no way of thinking, but hearing him say that, she unwittingly blurted out: "Bite where?"


    The corner of Yan Jue''s mouth curled up into an evil and unfathomable smile. That pair of phoenix eyes full of ridicule, lightly swept between his legs.


    Liu Tian Xin followed his gaze, and looked at it blankly for a few seconds, and then immediately reacted, the confusion on her face changed into anger and shame.


    "Yan Jue, you hooligan!"


    She had been traveling in the martial arts world for nearly two years. Unlike the royal family and the noble families, the people were more respectful and honest. In some inns and teahouses of various sizes, she had heard quite a few dirty words.


    Therefore, she had thought about what Yan Jue had just said for two seconds, and with the place where his gaze landed, she immediately understood.


    Following this angry curse, she heavily stomped her foot on Yan Jue''s foot. She still couldn''t let her anger go away from her body as she heavily stomped on it a few times, glaring at him.


    Yan Jue was trampled by her so hard that he jumped continuously. He looked at Liu Tian Xin in pain, "You woman ¡­ "With how fierce you are, who will dare to marry you in the future?"


    "Ha!" This princess is Prince Jing''s fiancee. Now that the truth is out, of course King Jing will marry me! "


    Liu Tian Xin''s words were originally meant to anger Yan Jue to death, she never thought that Yan Yuan would marry her again.


    Not to mention, right now he had Crown Princess Jing, whom he loved to the bones, by his side. Even if he had yet to get married, with Yan Yuan''s status, why would he be willing to marry a woman that escaped his marriage?


    But her angry words caused Yan Jue''s originally pained expression to instantly darken.


    "Ol''nine won''t marry you. You should just give up!"


    He did not know why he was so angry when he heard this. In short, his originally teasing mood instantly turned irritable.


    Liu Tian Xin also felt the aura on Yan Jue''s body that instantly turned cold, as well as the undisguised anger.


    "I ¡­"


    She had originally said that she was only speaking without thinking, but when the words she wanted to explain came to her mouth, she swallowed them back when she saw the cold glint in Yan Jue''s eyes.


    She almost forgot that Yan Jue was the same as her brother, both because he liked Liu Ruo Qing.


    Wasn''t she yelling for Yan Yuan to marry her again just to fight for the man he loved? Of course he had to be angry.


    Just like this time, when she went back to the capital to find him and told him that Zhang Mo came to see Yan Shuo, it was very likely that he was going to expose Liu Ruo Qing.


    As for what would happen to her, he didn''t care.


    Thinking about that, Liu Tian Xin''s heart suddenly hurt, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    If this time, Yan Shuo did not intentionally let her go, could it be that even if she was executed, he would not care?


    Liu Tian Xin had never felt his heart being hollowed out before, even her breathing felt like it was missing something.


    She put away her explanation, and her expression turned cold, "Even if Yan Yuan doesn''t marry me, when I return to xieqing, are you afraid that no one will marry me? As a princess of a royal family, the thing that I am not lacking in is a prince consort, so the eighth prince needn''t worry. "


    She lowered her body a bit as she came out of the space that Yan Jue had locked. She shifted her gaze away from him and naturally did not notice that when Yan Jue heard her words, his expression became even uglier than it had been at the start.


    "If you came over just to see me make a fool of myself, you''ve already seen it. Hurry up and go."


    Liu Tian Xin looked at him and ordered him to leave.


    Liu Tian Xin''s cold voice made him even more agitated.


    Not wanting Yan Jue to see the look of loss on his face, Liu Tian Xin turned her back the instant Yan Jue raised his eyes.


    Yan Jue looked at her back and muttered to himself for a few seconds. Then, he angrily turned around and left, listening to the footsteps that were gradually getting further and further away.


    The guard sent Yan Jue out of the prison, "This lowly subordinate will send you off, your highness."


    Yan Jue took two steps before stopping again. He turned around to look at the guards, and said.


    "Yes."


    Before leaving, Yan Jue took another look in the direction of the Sky Prison before leaving.


    Looking at Yan Jue''s leaving figure, the few guards could not help but gossip. One of the guards said: "Tell me, what is the relationship between the Eighth Prince and Princess Tian Xin? Why do I feel that the Prince is rather concerned about that Princess Tian Xin. "

 C546 The eighth prince was in a bad mood

    Heh, I can''t say for sure, but have you not thought that when Princess Tian Xin grabbed Prince''s arm and bit down, Prince did not even bother to care about it?


    As he spoke, the rest of the guards began to laugh as well. One of them whispered, "Keep your voices down. If anyone hears that we are here making up the eighth prince''s plans, they better watch out for our heads."


    The man made a beheading gesture, scaring the other guards into silence, but the conversation did not stop.


    The few of them entered the Sky Prison once more, closing the door behind them. Separated by the heavy door, the few of them dared to chat a little more.


    "However, that might not be the case. Look at how similar Princess Tian Xin looks to Crown Princess Jing.


    What you said makes sense. The Eighth Prince has such a good relationship with the Prince Jing, he would naturally take good care of him. Since Princess Tian Xin and the Crown Princess Jing look alike, it is possible that she loves them.


    "Your usage of ''Love the House and the Wu'' shouldn''t be right, and the Eighth Prince doesn''t love the Crown Princess Jing either. How could he possibly say he loves the house and the Wu Su when he''s with Princess Tian Xin?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. When it''s time to rest, hurry home and read more books."


    "¡­"


    At the end of the cell, the Sky Prison''s thick stone wall thought back to the guards'' conversation. Liu Tian Xin sat in the innermost cell, quietly listening to their conversation, and bitterly smiled.


    He was very clear in his heart about who Yan Jue loved. She would never forget that day in Prince Lu''s Mansion when he personally told Liu Ruo Qing that if her existence prevented cancer from killing her, he would personally kill her.


    When he thought about the way Yan Jue looked when he spoke and his resolute tone of voice, Liu Tian Xin felt his heart throbbing in pain for a few times before he managed to calm down.


    Taking a step back, even if Yan Jue only had a brotherly relationship with Liu Ruo Qing, he still wouldn''t have reached the point of "loving his more in the house". Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so easy for him to say that he wanted to kill her.


    Nor would he rush to bring her into the palace when she came looking for him, saying that Liu Ruo Qing''s identity was likely to be exposed.


    At that time, even if he had even the slightest bit of friendship with her, he would still have considered what she was about to face when bringing her into the palace.


    Liu Tian Xin did not want to continue thinking about it. She realized that the more she thought about it, the more intense the pain she felt in her heart.


    After Yan Jue left the Imperial Palace, he did not return to the Duke Palaces immediately.


    Previously, he brought Liu Tian Xin here as well, but she always came out with an extremely ordinary appearance. Later on, because of the accident where Minister Xing was killed and her face was exposed, he didn''t come out with her again.


    After that, she left the capital, and there was no further news of her.


    At that time, he was indeed a little reluctant and disappointed in his heart, but he wasn''t at the stage of forcing her to stay.


    What''s more, at that time, her face was an unstable factor, so he let her leave.


    She thought that they might never meet again in this life, but a few months later, she appeared before him once more.


    The moment he saw her, Yan Jue realized that he had the urge to hug her in his arms. In that instant, he realized that he actually missed her a lot, and would unconsciously think of her every day.


    That kind of habitual memory made him not realize that it was a kind of deep-seated longing.


    Before he could reminisce with her, he heard her say that the Prime Minister of the xieqing, Zhang Mo, had already come to the Jin Capital, and it was likely related to Liu Ruo Qing''s identity.


    At that moment, he didn''t know what was going through his mind, or perhaps, he didn''t have any other thoughts, but rather, wanted to let the real Liu Tian Xin be known to everyone. He wanted to let everyone know that the Crown Princess Jing wasn''t Liu Tian Xin, the King Lu''s Concubine.


    At that moment, he was shocked by his subconscious knowledge and somehow brought her into the palace to meet the Kaiser.


    Actually, at that time, he was still a little afraid that if he had recklessly brought her along, it would have harmed her. Fortunately, the punishment given to her by the Kaiser wasn''t that severe.


    However, at that time, he had also thought firmly that if Kaiser wanted to kill her, he would definitely help each other, just like how Old Jiu protected Ruo Qing righteously.


    He was unfamiliar with this feeling. He didn''t even know how to face it.


    But when he heard her say that he had a lover in the xieqing, it was practically stabbing him in the heart. Although it was not obvious, it was completely painful.


    He lifted the wine to his mouth and downed it in one gulp. He realized that his favorite type of wine was now tasting a hint of bitterness.


    "Sir, this wine is too strong. You have already drunk a jar of wine to the point of being drunk. This wine has a strong nature, so you should take it easy."


    The waiter who brought the dishes up was shocked by the scene in front of him. This was the first time he saw someone drink all the beauties in such a big pot.


    The waiter''s reminder caused Yan Jue to roll his eyes lazily. As he had drank too much wine, his eyes were red and hot.


    He sneered and took out some gold from his bosom. He handed it to the waiter and said, "Give me another jar."


    "This... "Dear customer, this won''t do. I really can''t drink too much of this wine ¡­"


    The waiter looked at the gold ingot and felt that it was fake. However, if this beauty was drunk and drank another jar, she would definitely make the guest vomit blood.


    Judging from the guest''s attire, he was definitely not an ordinary person. If he really had to drink, he wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    "If I tell you to take the wine, then take the wine."


    Yan Jue waved his sleeves, and the wine jar in front of him shattered. Immediately after, the waiter felt a cold wind brush past his ears, and after that, he felt a burning sensation on his cheek.


    He reached out to touch his cheek and put it in front of his face. He was so scared that his face turned pale.


    His face was actually cut by the broken pieces of the wine jar, and he didn''t even see the guest act against him.


    Yan Jue''s cold eyes turned to look at him, "If you don''t get me the wine, the next time I will cut your ears off."


    As he spoke, his fingers gently twisted the piece of porcelain in front of him.


    The waiter was scared silly, his face deathly pale. Customer, please calm your anger. "This one will go and get it for you ¡­"


    As he said that, he crawled and tumbled out of the private room. Yan Jue pursed her lips, a hazy smile on her lips, and drank all of the remaining wine in the cup.


    The sky began to darken bit by bit. The faint clouds covered the bright moonlight with a thin layer of gauze, giving it an additional hazy feeling that would cause people to be moved.

 C547 The eighth prince was acting like a spoiled child

    The palace doors were already under curfew, when the guards saw Yan Jue appearing at the entrance, they immediately went to greet him as he reeked of alcohol.


    "Eighth Prince."


    The guard stepped forward to support Yan Jue, but was thrown off with a flip of his hand. "This king wants to enter the palace, keep guard here, don''t worry about me."


    Although his voice was still rather clear, his steps were rather shaky.


    The guards did not dare to stop them. Inside the palace, other than Prince Jing, King Lu could enter at any time, and was not restricted by the curfew.


    As a result, when the guards saw Yan Jue entering the palace drunk, they did not step forward to stop him.


    It was only when Yan Jue''s figure had disappeared from their line of sight that the guards finally looked at each other and muttered to themselves, "What''s wrong with the Eighth Prince?"


    Yan Jue entered the palace and walked all the way towards the Sky Prison. Too much alcohol made his head heavy and his feet light, making him stagger.


    The guards who were in charge of the night watch saw that it was already so late, and were shocked when Yan Jue appeared. They quickly stood up from the table and ran towards Yan Jue: "Eighth Prince, it''s so late, why are you here?"


    Yan Jue waved away the guard''s hand and went straight to the innermost area of the prison. Liu Tian Xin leaned on the ice-cold wall and did not sleep, hearing Yan Jue''s voice, she was startled for a moment. She looked outside the prison door and saw that Yan Jue was already standing outside the prison.


    The strong smell of the alcohol was extremely pungent, causing Liu Tian Xin to be unable to help but frown.


    "Please, Your Highness."


    "If anything happens to This King, all of you stay outside to guard. No one is allowed to come in."


    "Yes."


    When the guards retreated, Yan Jue and Liu Tian Xin stood there alone, staring at each other.


    In the next second, Yan Jue staggered closer to the prison, and walked in front of her with heavy steps. The pungent smell of alcohol was even more obvious now.


    Liu Tian Xin raised her eyebrows, raised her head and looked down at the deep black pupils. "Yan Jue, how much did you drink ¡­"


    Before she could even say the word "wine", she felt a force pushing her forward with the back of her head.


    In the next second, she realized that Yan Jue had placed his hand on his head tyrannically.


    Liu Tian Xin was obviously frightened by Yan Jue''s actions, to the point that she did not even feel the pungent smell of alcohol.


    Feeling those two warm and soft lips, Liu Tian Xin stood in a daze on the spot, allowing Yan Jue to take over her lips as she wished.


    She felt a kind of irritation, a kind of blankness, a kind of depression in his kiss.


    Liu Tian Xin frowned, she did not know why Yan Jue was so emotional, but it had nothing to do with her.


    It must be because of Liu Ruo Qing, seeing her loving her little brother so much, she felt bad in her heart.


    So he came to her side in the middle of the night drunk because she looked like Liu Ruo Qing, looking for comfort in her body?


    Thinking of that, all of Liu Tian Xin''s enthusiasm froze, she reached out to push Yan Jue away, but he was too strong, so strong that she couldn''t push him away.


    She was enraged, she bit hard on Yan Jue''s tongue, the thick smell of blood melting in her mouth.


    Yan Jue only let out a stuffy groan from the pain, but he didn''t have any intention of letting go of her.


    "Yan Jue, I am not Liu Ruo Qing. Are you done yet? Can you figure out who I am?"


    While she was gasping for breath, she yelled at him. She heard him whisper in her ear, his voice hoarse and low, "I know."


    If she was Liu Ruo Qing, why would he kiss her? Did he think her life was too long?


    "You still haven''t let go of me!"


    Liu Tian Xin grinded her teeth in anger and glared at him.


    Yan Jue didn''t know why she pulled Liu Ruo Qing inside, but he kept having the feeling that something was off. However, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t catch that strange feeling, he only knew that the feeling of kissing her just now was very good, and made him very satisfied.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach, as though a sword had fiercely pierced into his upper abdomen, causing him to subconsciously loosen his grip on Liu Tian Xin.


    Liu Tian Xin had been exerting her strength the entire time. When Yan Jue suddenly let go of his hand, she did not retract her strength and directly pushed him to the side of the wall.


    Liu Tian Xin glared at him coldly, she turned around and was about to return to her stone bed and ignore him, but just as she lifted her leg, her calf was hugged by Yan Jue.


    He sat cross-legged on the floor like a child begging for sugar, his arms wrapped tightly around her calves, his face buried in them.


    "Yan Jue, you ¡­"


    She exerted a little strength in her foot and was about to kick him away when she heard his hoarse voice come from his mouth, sounding somewhat pitiful. "Don''t kick me, my stomach hurts."


    The power in Liu Tian Xin''s hands was instantly retracted. Seeing that he was still hugging onto his leg, she was both angry and amused, "Yan Jue, can you let go of my hand?"


    "I''m not letting you go! If I let you go, you''ll be gone ¡­"


    He murmured, and there was a trace of grievance in his voice.


    Liu Tian Xin could not help but roll her eyes, she squatted down and tried to pry his hand away, but he only saw him frowning and groaning, and her expression looked extremely painful and uncomfortable.


    Liu Tian Xin''s expression changed as she placed his hands on his cheeks. Her face and forehead were covered with thin beads of perspiration as her moans grew increasingly rough.


    "Yan Jue, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Tian Xin asked anxiously.


    "Pain ¡­"


    He whined like a wounded child.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "Stomach..." "It hurts ¡­"


    In the next second, a mouthful of blood came out from Yan Jue''s mouth, causing his face to turn pale white, he quickly supported Yan Jue, "Yan Jue, what happened to you! Yan Jue! "


    Liu Tian Xin''s eyes were filled with panic as she looked around, at a loss of what to do. After a while, she shouted, "Someone come, someone come quickly ¡­"


    Heavenly Stellar Palace ¨C


    This was Yan Jue''s residence in the palace. At the moment, the Taiyuan Hospital Courtyard was taking his pulse, and Yan Jue lay on his bed with his eyes closed. His face was so pale that it was terrifying.


    On the way from the Heavenly Prison to the Heavenly Stellar Palace, he had vomited a lot of blood.


    Seeing that Lu Xiu had been frowning without saying a word, Yan Shuo, who had been waiting for news for a long time, became impatient.


    "Imperial Physician, what''s going on with the eighth prince?"


    "To reply your majesty, His Highness drank too much strong alcohol, causing his stomach to bleed. This time, his spleen and stomach were injured, and it would take a long time for him to recuperate."


    "Then hurry up and prescribe the medicine and give it to Imperial Uncle."


    "Yes."


    Yan Shuo looked at the unconscious Yan Jue on the bed and frowned.


    When did the eighth uncle learn to drink?


    He had always thought that his sloppy, cynical attitude would have nothing to do with it.


    In the Sky Prison, Liu Tian Xin opened her eyes, her black and white pupils were now completely bloodshot. Thinking of Yan Jue''s pale white face when she was carried out of the Sky Prison, her heart clenched tightly.

 C548 548 Brother Hug

    The puddle of blood on the ground was so red that it was somewhat dazzling. She bit her lower lip and could still taste the astringency in her mouth.


    His hand lightly touched the lips that Yan Jue had kissed before.


    This was the first place Yan Jue had touched in the past eighteen years. It caused her to recall the overbearing feeling Yan Jue had at that time, and he felt a little angry in his heart, but also felt that he wasn''t willing to officially be sweet.


    The guard in charge of escorting Yan Jue had returned. Liu Tian Xin hurriedly jumped down from her stone bed, "Someone come."


    Because Yan Jue had previously instructed them not to neglect Liu Tian Xin, when the guards heard Liu Tian Xin call for people, they immediately walked over.


    "Brothers, how is Yan Jue now?"


    The guards looked at each other, not intending to hide anything from her, and said: "The Lord Principal of Taiyuan Hospital has already gone to treat Your Highness, and so has the Emperor. Your highness, the heavens, is definitely fine, Princess, please rest assured."


    Liu Tian Xin nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. After thanking the guard, she went back to her stone bed and sat down, looking a little dazed.


    When Yan Jue woke up from his coma, it was already past the hour of the second day. Looking at the familiar setting in front of him, he knew that he was in the Heavenly Stellar Palace, he propped himself up and knocked his head, but he could not remember why he was here.


    Right at this time, the palace maid walked in with hot water. Seeing that Yan Jue had already stood up, she immediately put down the hot water and walked over.


    "Prince, you''re awake."


    "Yes."


    There was still a dull ache in his stomach that made her frown.


    "Prince, your servant will help you clean your body."


    The palace maid twisted a towel and stood beside Yan Jue. She was about to help him clean his body, but was stopped by Yan Jue, "I''ll do it myself.


    Yan Jue seemed to not want an unfamiliar woman to touch his body. It would make him feel like he had done something to let someone down.


    After he was done wiping himself, he called for someone to come in and ask about what had happened yesterday.


    "Why is This King here?"


    "In reply to Your Highness, the Imperial Physician said you vomited blood from drinking too much wine. It was the guards who sent you here."


    The palace maid lowered her head, standing by the side and replied.


    "Sky Prison?"


    Yan Jue was startled, but after that, he slowly recalled some of the fragments.


    He went to prison, kissed her, then hugged her legs, his stomach ached, and he saw that she was hugging his body tensely, screaming for someone to come out.


    Before he fainted, he saw her panicked expression ¡­


    Thinking about it, Yan Jue suddenly burst out laughing, causing the palace maid who was waiting at the side to subconsciously raise her head, looking at the prince with a puzzled expression.


    "You can leave first."


    "Yes."


    After the palace maid left, Yan Jue changed into a set of clothes by himself. He was a little impatient to go to the Sky Prison to see her.


    However, it was time to teach her a lesson. It was a fellow who made him worry.


    Just as Yan Jue finished dressing himself, the palace maid came in again with his medicine. "Prince, the imperial physician has ordered for you to take this medicine on time."


    "Yes."


    Yan Jue who had his thoughts interrupted, was somewhat unhappy, he replied with a straight face, picked up the medicine, and drank it all in one go.


    "Prince, the imperial physician said ¡­"


    "Alright, This King knows."


    He impatiently interrupted the palace maid, got up, and left the room.


    The dull ache in his stomach did not change at all. He could not help but smile wryly as he recalled the reminder given to him by the waiter at Taowang Residence.


    This was what you called committing a crime.


    That night, Liu Tian Xin did not sleep at all. Her eyes were bloodshot and dry to the extreme.


    Hearing the sounds coming from the entrance of the Sky Prison, she couldn''t help but listen carefully. Every time she opened the door, she would run to the entrance and stick close to the door, staring outside.


    When the person who entered wasn''t Yan Jue, she would once again walk back to the bed and sit down in disappointment. After doing this a few times, she finally managed to calm down.


    That fellow had vomited blood yesterday. Even if he was awake now, he would probably have to lie down and rest. How could he have come over? She felt that she was overthinking it.


    She let out a long sigh and leaned against the wall, lost in thought as she looked at the sunlight shining through the hole in the wall.


    Half a month...


    Where would she go after half a month?


    She would definitely not return to the xieqing with Zhang Mo, and she had already expected that after this trip back to the xieqing, what would happen to her again?


    But if she didn''t go to xieqing, where could she go?


    No matter where she went, it would be fine, she should not stay in the capital with Yan Jue.


    When he thought of this, Liu Tian Xin''s heart grew heavy.


    The relationship with Yan Jue back then was already strange enough. If she hadn''t gotten on his horse and asked for help, perhaps she would still be carefree and carefree as he roamed the martial arts world.


    At the entrance of the Sky Prison, another sound rang. This time, Liu Tian Xin did not run over to take a look.


    She heard the sound of approaching footsteps. Perhaps someone had been locked up in here yet again, or perhaps it was the guard who had brought her lunch.


    The footsteps stopped outside her cell door. She heard the sound of the cell door opening. Since it was the door opening, then it must be the food delivery. She also smelled the faint aroma of brine.


    "I don''t want to eat it. Take it back."


    Liu Tian Xin turned around and looked at the person who stood outside with a pale complexion, and was stunned.


    He held a food box in his hand and was looking at Ye Zichen with a smile. Even though his face was pale, it couldn''t conceal his handsome face and his wretched little slut.


    The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds, then Yan Jue walked in with the food in his hands.


    Putting down the food box, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s stunned appearance with his hands folded across his chest and said: "Are you worried that I won''t even be able to eat?"


    At this moment, Lian Ye''s worry turned into grievance. His eyes reddened and tears started to fall from his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Why are you crying? "


    Yan Jue walked forward, opened his arms, and embraced her tightly. "Alright, good girl, let''s not cry.


    "Scram!"


    A muffled roar came from his arms. Liu Tian Xin pushed him away from her with red eyes and got up from the bed.


    Even if this person was sick, he wouldn''t be able to change his wretched appearance, and he wanted to take advantage of her.


    Being pushed like that by her, Yan Jue''s stomach hurt even more. He furrowed his brows, and with his back facing Liu Tian Xin, he gently rubbed his stomach.


    "I specifically went to the Taotie Restaurant to buy it for you. Are you sure you don''t want to eat it?"

 C549 Is 549 moving

    Liu Tian Xin looked at the box. The fragrance from inside made her realize that she was indeed a little hungry.


    Yan Jue really was annoying. She didn''t have an appetite at first, but the moment she saw him, her appetite increased a lot.


    Ye Zichen blinked twice, then withdrew the tears in his eyes. There was still a faint layer of mist on his eyelashes.


    "Who said I don''t want to eat it?"


    She rubbed her nose, then walked over to the food box and took out the food inside. It was all her favorite food.


    She did not hold back and sat down on the floor with her legs spread out.


    After eating two mouthfuls, she seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Yan Jue who was sitting beside her and said: "Didn''t you stay in the palace after you lost consciousness last night? How can you buy things from the Taotie Residence? "


    Yan Jue leaned against the wall and looked at her, saying: "That''s why I''m being nice to you, the moment I woke up, I ran out of the palace to buy you something nice to eat."


    Liu Tian Xin paused when she was eating and looked at Yan Jue in surprise, "You specially ran out of the palace to buy it for me?"


    "Of course. "Is it very touching? Do you want to hug me?"


    He opened his arms wide and pounced towards Liu Tian Xin, only to see Liu Tian Xin dodge to the side, and he directly used the food box to grab the pig''s leg, and threw it at Liu Tian Xin''s face.


    "Since you are already like this, can you be more serious?"


    Yan Jue shrugged disapprovingly, leaned over, lowered his voice, and laughed sinisterly: "Did you worry about me so much last night that you didn''t sleep at all last night?"


    The question made Liu Tian Xin feel weak in her eyes. She avoided Yan Jue''s mocking gaze and picked up her porcupine leg to put in her mouth to chew, to cover up her current predicament and awkwardness.


    "I didn''t. I don''t know how good my sleep was."


    "Is that so?"


    Yan Jue''s face suddenly appeared in front of her. His large handsome face shocked Liu Tian Xin, who instinctively retreated, and almost bumped into the stone wall behind him.


    Fortunately, Yan Jue was a step ahead of her and used his palm to block the back of her head, allowing her to survive.


    "Look, guilty people always have such huge reactions."


    "Who ¡­" Who''s feeling guilty? "


    "Look at you, your eyes are bloodshot, how do you look like you''re sleeping?"


    "The bed here is too hard, I don''t feel comfortable sleeping, so that''s why I''m bleeding." Liu Tian Xin said as her gaze grew weaker after being exposed by Yan Jue.


    After he finished speaking, he saw that Yan Jue was still sitting beside him. The corners of his mouth had a ridiculing smile, as he quietly looked at her, as if saying: "Continue pretending, this king has long seen through everything."


    Liu Tian Xin retracted her gaze, and took out a small roasted milk pigeon from the box, not wanting to face Yan Jue''s half smiling face again, she turned around, and with her back facing, he started to eat.


    Yan Jue did not tease her anymore. He could already see the fatigued look on her face. Thinking that it was because he was worried about him, Yan Jue felt that his stomach was no longer as painful as it was now.


    "Eat slowly, these are all for you."


    He smiled and said to Liu Tian Xin''s back.


    Liu Tian Xin''s actions paused for a moment. The faint affection in his tone for Yan Jue made a peculiar thought flash through her heart, but that feeling quickly turned into an illusion.


    She continued to ignore Yan Jue and eat quietly by herself. However, when she felt the two burning gazes on her back, Liu Tian Xin gradually started to feel uncomfortable eating it.


    Finally, she let go of the remaining half of the pigeon, turned around, and looked at Yan Jue, and said, "I''m full."


    She actually wanted to say, "Don''t tell me you want to accompany me to jail," but she stopped herself from saying that.


    "Are you really full?"


    Yan Jue raised his brows, "It''s been a long time, my appetite has decreased."


    As he spoke, he took a handkerchief from his bosom and wiped the grease from her mouth.


    The tip of Liu Tian Xin''s heart trembled. She looked at Yan Jue''s natural actions and expression in astonishment, unable to say anything for a long while. She only felt that her ears had started to heat up again.


    Does this Yan Jue know that his actions will easily cause others to misunderstand him?


    How could he be so natural? Was he so naturally "friendly" to every girl?


    "Alright, I''ve wiped it clean."


    Yan Jue smiled as he kept the handkerchief. Looking at the red clouds on her face, he smiled.


    Liu Tian Xin''s cheeks became hotter and hotter under his gaze. In order to hide her guilt, she looked at the handkerchief in Yan Jue''s hand and said with disdain: "But you, real mother, a man even has a handkerchief on him."


    Just as she finished speaking, her forehead was hit hard by Yan Jue.


    "Why did you hit me again!"


    "This King kindly brought a handkerchief over to wipe your mouth, yet you still dare to turn your back on me!?"


    Besides, who said a man couldn''t carry a handkerchief?


    Because of Yan Jue''s words, his heart skipped a beat, and she guiltily rolled his eyes, no longer arguing with Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue moved closer to her side, and the aura that made people''s heart beat faster and faster entered into Liu Tian Xin''s nose little by little. She unnaturally moved closer to the side, and Yan Jue once again moved closer to her side.


    It was as though he wanted to see how nervous she was.


    "You ¡­"


    "There''s something I''ve never had a chance to ask you."


    Yan Jue suddenly opened his mouth, interrupting his speech.


    "What is it?"


    Liu Tian Xin finally turned her head and looked straight at him.


    "How did you know Zhang Mo came to the Easternum?"


    "When we were passing by the Grand Dominance Manor last time, we saw the demeanor of the Prime Minister of the xieqing. From the looks of it, he seemed to have stayed in the Grand Dominance Manor for some time."


    Seeing Yan Jue asking that, Liu Tian Xin answered honestly.


    "Grand Dominance Manor?"


    Isn''t that fourth brother''s fiefdom? From the looks of it, Fourth Brother had indeed planned to collude with Zhang Mo to frame Ruo Qing. Fortunately, they met by chance and Tian Xin was able to rush to the capital in time.


    Thinking about Yan Heng, this fourth brother who made people worry, Yan Jue frowned.


    Liu Tian Xin saw that Yan Jue was frowning and did not say a word, and probably was because of the matter of Zhang Mo and the Fourth Marquis working together to frame Liu Ruo Qing.


    Her expression turned cold and she didn''t ask any further.


    Yan Jue did not notice anything strange about Liu Tian Xin. After pondering for a while, he once again looked at Liu Tian Xin, and thought about what she had said in front of the hall. His originally good mood instantly sunk.


    "One more thing ¡­"


    Yan Jue looked at Liu Tian Xin faintly and asked, "Is what you said to the emperor true?"


    Liu Tian Xin was startled, he did not understand why Yan Jue would ask her about the truth at this time.


    As long as Liu Ruo Qing didn''t get beheaded because of the crime of deceiving the monarch, it didn''t matter whether he was true or false.


    Although he was thinking this in his heart, Liu Tian Xin still unhappily opened his mouth and said, "I''ve said so much to the emperor, which sentence are you referring to?"

 C550 The eighth prince confessed

    "Of course it''s because you have someone you love in the xieqing!"


    These words of Yan Jue seemed to come out of his mouth as he held it in for an entire day and night.


    Liu Tian Xin''s expression was startled, he did not expect Yan Jue to actually be thinking about this.


    "What does it really have to do with you?"


    Liu Tian Xin said coldly, her eyes sweeping across Yan Jue.


    "Of course it''s none of my business!"


    Yan Jue anxiously stood up from the ground, his stomach starting to hurt again.


    If he knew that he should have listened to the waiter''s words yesterday, he wouldn''t have been in a good mood and couldn''t have vented his anger on his stomach. The one suffering now wasn''t him.


    Liu Tian Xin looked at his excited appearance and how he covered her stomach.


    Liu Tian Xin''s heart suddenly tensed up, and completely forgot about what Yan Jue had said just now. He got up and supported him, saying, "Your stomach hurts again?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Jue looked at Liu Tian Xin with a resentful gaze, as if she was a child who needed to be cared for.


    "Then hurry back."


    Liu Ruo Qing pushed him. Although he did not show it on the outside, he was unable to suppress the worry and nervousness in his heart.


    She still remembered how he had vomited so much blood and fainted in front of her last night.


    However, Yan Jue refused. He looked at Liu Tian Xin resolutely and continued, "You haven''t answered me yet. Are you serious?"


    "Do you want it to be real or fake?"


    Liu Tian Xin looked at his dark eyes. She did not know why, but she suddenly blurted out.


    Yan Jue was startled, and a sense of loss flashed past his eyes.


    However, he then firmly said, "Of course it''s fake."


    "Why?"


    A trace of joy unintentionally flowed through Liu Tian Xin''s eyes.


    ''s face flashed with a trace of unnaturalness, as though he was a nervous teenager who wanted to confess to his crush but didn''t know how to do so.


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Yan Jue with anticipation in her eyes, waiting for his answer. The more she looked, the more nervous she became.


    After a long while, Yan Jue''s eyes suddenly flashed with a resolute light. He looked at her and smiled craftily.


    "Why do you think?"


    He suddenly reached out his hand, wrapped it around Liu Tian Xin''s slender waist and moved it in front of him.


    "This King''s performance was so obvious, but you still don''t understand?"


    Liu Tian Xin''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and her body subconsciously wanted to retreat. She felt Yan Jue''s strength at her waist become a bit stronger, and he already noticed that she had plans to escape, but he didn''t want her to flee.


    "You ¡­ What did you show? I... I still don''t understand. "


    Liu Tian Xin avoided Yan Jue''s mocking gaze, but due to her fast heartbeat, she was stuttering.


    "You ¡­ Don''t you have a stomachache? "


    She tried to change the subject, regretting that she had asked that ambiguous question.


    "Yes, I can endure it."


    Yan Jue clenched his teeth, endured the piercing pain in his stomach, and said seriously: "However, if you don''t answer me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take it anymore."


    Liu Tian Xin''s ears reddened, making her sound a bit more bashful than usual, "I just don''t understand what you mean, you... "Hm."


    In the next second, her lips were quickly covered by Yan Jue. With his hand, he forcefully grabbed the back of her head, causing her lips to press even tighter onto his own.


    Liu Tian Xin had originally struggled a few times, but her, who was completely inexperienced, was casually teased a certain someone who had no experience and became obedient after that.


    Her hands subconsciously grabbed onto Yan Jue''s shoulders, reacting to Yan Jue''s somewhat gentle and aggressive kiss in a shy manner.


    Only when she could not hold on anymore, when her breathing became heavier, when her face was as hot as fire, did Yan Jue let go of her.


    His heartbeat was also very fast. What was even worse was that the woman in his arms gave him such a green response that all the strange and urgent desires in his body were aroused.


    Liu Tian Xin was standing in front of him, panting heavily. Her eyelashes were trembling because she was shy, and there were still faint droplets of water on them.


    "Do you understand now?"


    Yan Jue tried his best to suppress the heat in his heart, looking at Liu Tian Xin, he asked with a hoarse voice.


    "¡­"


    How could Liu Tian Xin have the nerve to answer? Her face was as hot as a cooked lobster.


    "Liu Tian Xin, this king has always loved you. I do not wish for you to always wear the symbol of Ol ''Nine or any other man on your body. Do you understand?"


    Yan Jue''s gaze turned deep, and the playful smile on his face immediately disappeared, replaced with a stern and serious one.


    Liu Tian Xin suddenly raised her head to look at Yan Jue. She found it hard to believe that Yan Jue had personally said these words to him in such a serious manner.


    Although she already understood from Yan Jue''s actions just now that she wasn''t the only one who thought that she was being sentimental, she never thought that Yan Jue would actually tell her about it.


    She pursed her lips, unable to suppress the joy in her heart. Even the smile on her lips had spread.


    "So, you don''t have a lover in the xieqing. This duke reports to the Emperor that I''m going to marry you. If you have a lover in the xieqing ¡­"


    He paused, scaring Liu Tian Xin out of her wits, and suddenly raised her head, afraid that he would misunderstand her having a lover. She opened her mouth to explain, but got beaten up by him, "If you have anything on your mind, this king will first settle your beloved one, then tell the emperor that I want to marry you."


    So... Was he going to marry her?


    The smile in Liu Tian Xin''s eyes could no longer be suppressed and spread. Slowly, it filled her entire face with a smile.


    "Are you done?"


    "Not yet."


    Yan Jue shook his head with a serious expression, his expression turning ugly, "There''s only one last sentence."


    "What?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Yan Jue''s head suddenly knocked against her shoulder, and his coarse voice sounded by her ear, "Inherit the imperial physician."


    Thus, after Yan Jue finished his last sentence, he fainted in front of Liu Tian Xin.


    "Hmm ¡­" Concussive.


    was both angry and amused. He reached out to hug Yan Jue tightly, but the weight of his tall body was too much for Liu Tian Xin to bear. Both of them fell to the ground.


    "¡­"


    "Someone, come quickly ¡­"


    Heavenly Stellar Palace ¨C


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Jue who had fainted again, and pinched the center of his brows helplessly, he looked at the two guards who brought Yan Jue back and asked: "What did the Eighth Prince do in the heavenly prison, how did he faint just like that?"


    The guards were so frightened that they hastened to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. "Your Majesty, please forgive us, Your Highness ¡­" His Royal Highness did not allow this lowly job to stay in the prison, he had already chased us out, and only when he heard Princess Tian Xin''s shouts did these lowly jobs come in. "

 C551 551 Change the penalty

    "So you''re saying, only Princess Tian Xin knows about the actual situation?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    The guards were all scared to the point that their bodies were trembling. Inwardly, they thought: Could it be that besides biting the Duke, Princess Tian Xin is also doing heinous things? Why does the Duke always faint when he sees her?


    Did Princess Tian Xin hit the Duke?


    Or was it that the Prince had teased Princess Tian Xin and was beaten unconscious by her?


    It was not impossible, although the prince was powerful in martial arts, but could it be that he was too engrossed in flirting that he did not notice that Princess Tian Xin had attacked him?


    "You may leave."


    "Thank you ¡­" "Your majesty, thank you for leaving."


    Not long after the guard left, Yan Jue slowly woke up. Seeing Yan Shuo and the imperial physician standing at the side, his eyes lit up.


    "Your majesty."


    Just as he was about to sit up, Yan Shuo stopped him. "Royal Uncle, didn''t the imperial physician say that he wanted to let you rest? Why did you run towards the Heavenly Prison the moment you woke up? Could it be that Princess Tian Xin has some sort of enmity with you?


    "¡­"


    The corner of Yan Jue''s mouth twitched twice, and rolled his eyes at Yan Shuo in his heart.


    Can''t this brat think of something good?


    Couldn''t he think that this royal uncle was going to see his future eighth aunt?


    "Your majesty, I''m begging you for a favor."


    "What is it?"


    "Can you change Princess Tian Xin''s punishment?"


    "Exchange?"


    Yan Shuo sat on the stool in front of him and pondered for two seconds. Then, he looked at Yan Jue and asked: "Did that Princess Tian Xin really offend you in some way? You want us to punish her a little worse? "


    "¡­"


    Yan Jue couldn''t help but roll his eyes once again. He even suspected that this brat didn''t understand what he was thinking on purpose.


    Back then, didn''t he clearly see the matter between Ol ''Nine and Ruo Qing?


    Can''t you treat him, the eighth imperial uncle, a little better and help him arrange his marriage with this wangfei in the future!


    AHH!


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Jue said in all seriousness: "Let her take care of me."


    "Take care of you?"


    "Didn''t you see that I''m not well? Didn''t the imperial physician tell me to rest well? I don''t like palace maids taking care of me. I want her to take care of me.


    His tone was casual, not because the person standing in front of him was the emperor, but because he didn''t seem like a monarch at all. Instead, he looked more like a nephew than a monarch.


    Yan Shuo stared at Yan Jue, he fell into deep thought for a moment, then nodded his head, "Alright, I will have her take care of you, but she is a princess of the xieqing, you cannot find an excuse to bully her."


    "Don''t worry." I won''t bully her. "


    I love her too late.


    A wide grin appeared on his pale face, and his even, pure white teeth made his smile even more brilliant. "Thank you, your majesty."


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Jue''s brilliant smile and pinched the center of his brows, feeling a headache.


    How could these two uncles of his make him worry so much? In the future, he definitely could not let such a thing happen to him again.


    Yan Shuo thought in his heart, and when he saw the smile on Yan Jue''s face, his body suddenly shivered, and a feeling of unease swarmed into his heart.


    Why did he have the feeling that the eighth uncle was going to give him a headache?


    When Liu Tian Xin was brought from the Sky Prison to the Heavenly Stellar Palace, she was still in a trance.


    Did the Kaiser want her to take care of Yan Jue in place of the prison punishment of half a month?


    This sounds like a lot more freedom than going to jail, but... Let her take care of Yan Jue?


    That fellow never had a proper face all day, who knew if he was good enough to serve him!


    Liu Tian Xin muttered in her heart, she had already reached the entrance of the Heavenly Stellar Palace.


    The guards did not enter, but the palace maid from the Heavenly Stellar Palace, who was supposed to help Yan Jue with his medicine, had already walked over quickly. When she saw Liu Tian Xin''s face that looked exactly like Liu Ruo Qing''s, she was shocked.


    If not for the fact that a guard brought her here wearing prison clothes, she would have thought that the person in front of her was Crown Princess Jing.


    So this Princess Tian Xin actually looked so similar to the Crown Princess Jing. No wonder the xieqing wanted to marry her instead.


    The Crown Princess Jing was also lucky. Just because she had a face similar to Princess Tian Xin''s, she was able to marry a man who was like a god.


    On this day, the matter of the Crown Princess Jing impersonating and marrying had caused a huge disturbance in the imperial court, splitting the court into two factions and quarreling with each other.


    On the other hand, people from Prime Minister Wang Shi''s side said that this was the royal family''s business, that the prince could marry whoever he wanted, and the court officials should not meddle in the affairs of the emperor''s family.


    The other faction was led by the Grand Preceptor Pang. It was said that all the Crown Princess Jing known to the world were originally Princess Tian Xin of the xieqing, and not Liu Ruo Qing who had faked her name to replace the marriage.


    The Qi family governed the world, and the emperor''s affairs also affected the imperial court. The Crown Princess Jing''s crime of deceiving the monarch was a violation of national law.


    Finally, it involved the fact that the royal family members were all members of the emperor''s family. If the Crown Princess Jing was not punished, then when the royal family members broke the law one by one, they could follow the example of the Crown Princess Jing and not be punished.


    In the imperial court, there were a few stubborn elders who were responsible for impeaching and admitting retribution. They choked on Kaiser, who was so angry that he almost got dragged out to chop him off.


    This morning, the two sides had quarreled so fiercely that everyone in the palace knew what was going on.


    The palace maid led Liu Tian Xin into the inner hall. Because she was concerned about Liu Tian Xin''s identity, the palace maids did not dare to slight him, and only told Liu Tian Xin in detail about the main business of serving the Eighth Prince.


    "Wiping his body?"


    When Liu Tian Xin heard the palace maid say this, she subconsciously called out. At the same time, her eyebrows knitted together.


    The palace maid was stunned for a moment, then gently smiled and said: "To serve Your Highness at close range is naturally to serve all matters of Your Highness. Your Highness is currently ill, so some matters are naturally for us to attend to at close range."


    Liu Tian Xin looked at the palace maid. She had delicate and pretty features, and when she smiled, there were two small dimples on both sides of her body. She looked very cute.


    ''s heart felt a little uncomfortable and sour when he heard her say "close range service".


    "Princess, your highness should go to the inner hall. This servant will not go in. If you need anything, come out and tell this servant."


    The Prince had specifically told her that no one was allowed to enter the inner hall except the Prince and the Princess, so she decided to stay outside.

 C552 552 dead

    Your highness should not want to be disturbed.


    On the other side, because Liu Ruo Qing had exempted herself from the crime of deceiving the monarch, she felt the burden on her body lighten and she no longer had to worry about anything anymore.


    Even when Yan Yuan said that he would send people to sweep the streets secretly, she stopped him.


    It would be too unreasonable for her to have to "cheat" even if she had to sweep the streets. Moreover, if people found out, wouldn''t Kaiser be troubled?


    Therefore, it was rare for her to wake up early in the morning, and before Yan Yuan left the room, she took her broom and went out.


    When they arrived on the street, they found out that the news of Crown Princess Jing being the fake Princess Tian Xin had already spread throughout the entire Jindu.


    As Liu Tian Xin scanned through them, she quietly listened to their discussion and furrowed her brows in worry.


    "I heard, ah, that today at court, the emperor was angered by those ministers to the point where he almost fainted."


    "A minister can still go against the emperor."


    "Although the Emperor is above tens of thousands of people, he still needs to listen to the advisories of the ministers. If the Kaiser always acts as he pleases, then this Jiang Shan ¡­"


    Naturally, he did not dare to say these words too clearly.


    "The position of ''Censor'' was originally meant to be used as a warning from the emperor. I''m afraid that some censors wouldn''t dare to speak the truth and would only kiss ass to the emperor. So, there aren''t many censors who would dare to go against the emperor."


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly listened, and in her heart, she naturally understood this logic as well.


    Back then, she had thought that if her identity was exposed and the Kaiser was forced into a corner by the officials, she might really kill her.


    Her worries were correct. The court officials and the censors would not let her off so easily. What would the Emperor do then?


    The Son of Heaven had violated the law and had committed the same crime as the commoners. Furthermore, she was only a Crown Princess Jing, and her identity was unknown.


    What would she say if someone asked her where she came from?


    If she did not tell them why she was suspicious of the officials, what kind of suspicion would arise in them?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s mood before she came out in the morning was almost ruined.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    When Yan Yuan returned to the Duke Palaces, not only did he not see Liu Ruo Qing, he instead saw the woman who was flirting with him in the garden.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "Where''s the wangfei?"


    "Royal Concubine, she ¡­ "He left early in the morning."


    Sweeping the streets.


    When the butler found out that the Crown Princess Jing was actually not Princess Tian Xin, he was shocked. No wonder he always felt that the words and actions of the wangfei didn''t resemble that of a princess at all.


    It was just that, after all, the butler was someone who had served Yan Yuan for more than twenty years.


    As long as the prince likes her, even if the princess was a beggar, it would not affect the fact that she was a Crown Princess Jing.


    When Yan Yuan heard the butler say that Liu Ruo Qing had gone out, he remembered that the Kaiser had sent her to sweep the streets. He originally wanted to ask the butler to secretly send a few people to help her sweep the streets, but when he remembered Liu Ruo Qing''s warning, he decided against it.


    "Got it, is Qi Feng coming back yet?"


    "Guard Qi just came back and is waiting for you in the study room."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan replied and walked towards the study room.


    Qi Feng stood outside the study room and waited. When he saw that Yan Yuan had returned, he quickly went to welcome him.


    "Your Highness."


    "Let''s talk inside."


    The door to the study was closed by Qi Feng. Then, he quickly walked to Yan Yuan with a serious expression.


    "Have you checked it out?"


    Seeing Qi Feng''s serious expression, he opened his mouth: "My lord, the entire clan has been killed."


    Yan Yuan''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked straight at Qi Feng, "They''re all dead? Where is You Miao''s father, Mi Ta? "


    "Mita died as well?"


    "Yes, Mita''s family is gone."


    "Find out who did it?"


    "On the surface, it looks like it''s the same as the Western Region soldiers who invaded them. However, your subordinate has checked their wounds, and your actions were crisp and fast. They didn''t even have the chance to cry out for help, the person who attacked them is definitely an expert."


    Qi Feng frowned. Judging from his opponent''s methods, he might not be his opponent''s match.


    After a short moment of silence, Yan Yuan continued to ask, "How long has it been since you died?"


    "No more than three days."


    Yan Yuan frowned as he sat in front of the table, his thin lips pressed together into a line. He never thought that there would actually be someone who was faster than them by a step, what was the purpose of them killing the Ta Ant tribe people?


    If it was purely to harass them, they wouldn''t need to kill them, and there was no need to intentionally cause the invasion of the soldiers. It was obvious that they were trying to cover up such an action.


    But for what purpose?


    "Have the men you sent returned?"


    "Not yet. I think he''ll be back in two days."


    "Tell them to come see me as soon as they return."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go down first."


    After Qi Feng left, Yan Yuan thought about the debate that took place today, and the expression in his eyes became cold.


    It was clearly a small matter, yet they wanted to blow up, and even brought up the crime of the imperial family. If he said that there was no one who was willing to give him pointers, he would definitely not believe it, and he was very clear on the identity of the person who was guiding him from behind.


    Fourth brother.


    Only, did Fourth Brother really have the ability to make so many officials in the imperial court listen to him?


    Perhaps there was someone behind Fourth Brother as well.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yuan squinted his eyes, his fingertips thoughtfully rubbing the edge of the table, a cold light shining in his eyes.


    Some people seemed to need a good beating.


    King Wei...


    Liu Ruo Qing swept across the streets for an entire day. After listening to their discussion for an entire day, her mood became more and more irritable, and the relaxed and happy mood she had in the morning had long since disappeared without a trace.


    In a nearby restaurant, two young girls sat facing each other. One of them wore a light green summer dress, and her face was filled with arrogance and disdain. Opposite her sat a woman in a yellow dress.


    "Sister Pang, listen up, these people are all talking about that fake Crown Princess Jing."


    The one who spoke was none other than the daughter of the censor Meng Wu, Meng Pei Pei. Because he did not know Liu Ruo Qing''s identity during the Mid-Autumn Meet, he had offended him before at longevity palace.


    The last time she was scared witless, adding that the emperor had to choose the candidate to be the successor, she was afraid that offending the Crown Princess Jing would affect her. Hearing her mother''s words, she tried her best to avoid provoking her.


    But now, more than a year had passed, and the emperor had not brought up the issue of him standing up again. On top of that, he had caused a huge incident where the Crown Princess Jing had impersonated him as a successor. Today, she had even heard that her father and a few ministers had asked the emperor to join forces to punish that imposter.

 C553 553 Feed something

    If that imposter was punished, how could she still be considered a Crown Princess Jing? She didn''t know if she could keep her life or not.


    Sitting opposite her was Grand Preceptor Pang''s daughter Pang Yue Qiu, and their relationship was even deeper.


    She would never forget the scene of her violently beating her up on the street. At that time, many people watched her making fun of herself, and even the Brother Jue was laughing at her.


    Thinking about it, Pang Yue Qiu really hated that bitch to the point of gnashing his teeth.


    However, she was from the Crown Princess Jing, and with the help of the King Jing, she didn''t have that kind of power even if she wanted to. Even her father wouldn''t dare to go against her, not to mention her.


    She thought that she wouldn''t be able to take revenge in her lifetime, but she didn''t expect that bitch to be a fake.


    He looked at Meng Pei Pei''s gossipy face and sneered, "If we were to cause a ruckus this time and force the Emperor to execute that bitch, we would have the chance to take revenge."


    Actually, she had already heard about Crown Princess Jing''s impersonation a few days ago. The Fourth Prince had talked about it with her father, but without any evidence, no one would dare speak about it. If they angered the King Jing, wouldn''t that be provoking their own disaster?


    "I think there should be no problem. According to my father, the censors today asked the emperor to execute that slut."


    Pang Yue Qiu was not as simple as he thought it to be. If the emperor were willing to change his mind after making a few moves with his court officials, the emperor would not have punished Liu Ruo Qing and Liu Tian Xin so easily from the start.


    At the very least, his majesty wouldn''t easily shield that slut in the future.


    Even if it was just a small matter this time, it would be hard to say in the future.


    She remembered what she had heard a few days ago outside her father''s study, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    Just as she was deep in thought, her arm was suddenly shaken twice, and she heard Meng Pei Pei''s excited voice: "Sister, sister, look, isn''t that that bitch Liu Ruo Qing?"


    Pang Yue Qiu regained his senses, looking down from the window where Meng Pei Pei was pointing at, indeed he saw Liu Ruo Qing dressed as a cleaner, sweeping the street.


    He looked just like a lowly servant.


    Pang Yue Qiu looked at Liu Ruo Qing, laughed coldly, and said sarcastically: "She is really obedient to let her sweep the streets, she is actually this serious when she is under the sun."


    "Of course not!" The Emperor spared her life and allowed her to sweep the streets.


    Meng Pei Pei then laughed coldly.


    "Pepe!"


    Pang Yue Qiu suddenly called out to her, his eyes blooming with a trace of craftiness.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, Sister Pang? "


    Seeing that Pang Yue Qiu had already put down the cup in his hand, he stood up from the table and said: "Since our Crown Princess Jing is so hardworking, why don''t we help her out so she can display her skills even more?"


    "Big sister means ¡­"


    "Let''s go down."


    Pang Yue Qiu placed a piece of silver on the table, and the two of them walked out of the restaurant.


    In ancient times, people didn''t have a particularly strong sense of environmental protection. Throwing things around wasn''t as restrictive as this.


    That was why Liu Ruo Qing had swept through half of one of the streets.


    Liu Ruo Qing clenched her teeth, she could not finish sweeping even when it was dark, she should come out to sweep the streets after it was night time when everyone goes back to bed.


    "There''s a cow on that street. It''s been shitting all the way. It''s so smelly."


    "Which street?"


    "It''s the street next door. Aiyo, it really stinks. So disgusting."


    "¡­"


    As the two of them passed by Liu Ruo Qing, one of them even pinched his nose, his face full of disgust.


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but roll her eyes. In such a hot weather, the entire street was filled with cow dung.


    She had to hurry and search for it. Whose cow was it that did not care? Couldn''t she just let it finish dragging it before leaving?


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart as she walked down the neighboring street with a broom. Just as she turned the corner, a pungent smell entered her nose, almost causing her to faint.


    He had no choice but to tear the handkerchief that was used to wipe his sweat into two pieces and stuff it into his nose. Sure enough, he saw that the cow in front of him was pulling everywhere, and it didn''t seem like he had any intention of stopping yet.


    "Moo, moo." From the sound, it was obvious that it was very uncomfortable.


    "Who is it? Why did you leave such a big cow here? Why don''t you care about it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered as she endured the stench and stepped forward, lightly tapping on the cow''s abdomen to stop its diarrhea. Then, she pulled the cow to the side and prepared to sweep it with a broom, when a gloating chuckle came from the second floor.


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously raised her head and a green voice flashed past the window.


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly became cold. Could it be that after she gave birth to her son, she had become gentler than before?


    When the green figure completely disappeared from the window, Liu Ruo Qing leaped and flew in through the window.


    Ah!


    "What are you doing!"


    Following the sharp voice of the girl, two green and one yellow silhouettes flew out from the restaurant.


    Someone had thrown him out, to be exact.


    Very quickly, both sides of the street were surrounded by people, pointing at them as they discussed.


    Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Pei Pei fell onto the ground, falling so hard that they couldn''t even stand up, and watched Liu Ruo Qing follow them out of the building with eyes filled with anger and fear, "What are you doing!?"


    Pang Yue Qiu was so angry that he screamed, and his eyes could not wait to glare at Liu Ruo Qing and cause a hole in his body.


    "Did you bring the cow?"


    she asked, pointing to the calf that had pulled her to one side.


    As the sun got brighter and brighter, the stench on both sides of the road became stronger and stronger. The onlookers couldn''t take it anymore and walked away.


    As for the gossipers, they covered their noses and stood there watching.


    "So what if I am? Weren''t you sweeping the street? We''re just here to help you. "


    Although Pang Yue Qiu was a little afraid of Liu Ruo Qing in her heart, she had suffered a lot last time. Thinking that she was the fake Princess Tian Xin and had to be punished to sweep the streets, whether she could still survive in the future, she suddenly felt a sense of superiority, and was no longer so afraid.


    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing provocatively with her chin raised.


    "That''s right. Seeing that you''ve worked so hard yet no one noticed that we''ve merely helped you, that means that you''re returning kindness with enmity."


    Meng Pei Pei mustered up her courage and glared at Liu Ruo Qing fiercely.


    Liu Ruo Qing was so angry that she started laughing instead. His gaze swept across Pang Yue Qiu''s face, causing them to tremble instinctively.


    "Thank you for all your hard work. You must be very hungry now, right? I like to repay favors the most. How about I invite you guys to eat something and give you guys some strength?"

 C554 554 pig-like teammates

    Liu Ruo Qing smiled gently as she raised her eyebrow, causing Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Pei Pei to be stunned. The two of them looked at each other, not knowing what Liu Ruo Qing was up to.


    However, her gentle eyes made them feel a ghastly and sinister aura.


    Before they could even react, the two were sent flying with a kick by Liu Ruo Qing. They fell behind the cow on the ground, with their heads facing the sky and their faces facing the cow''s butt.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing had already reached in front of them and smiled at them, "Open your mouth and catch this."


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s finger gently tap on the cow''s belly, the cow bellowed and a lump of cow dung fell down.


    Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Pei Pei had not realized Liu Ruo Qing''s intentions just now. After being kicked by her, just as they were about to curse at her, the cow dung accurately fell into their mouths, their faces, and everywhere else.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    The shrieks of the two instantly spread out on the street along with the exclamations of the surrounding crowd.


    Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Pei Pei could not care about the pain on their bodies, they crawled up from the ground while screaming, their mouths and mouths full of spittle, their faces covered with yellow stools, causing them to be unable to endure the pain.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in front of them and sneered at them, "How is it, am I satisfied with my repayment? Are you full? If you''re full, why don''t you give me more? "


    The two of them were so scared that their faces turned pale. The foul stench from their mouths made them afraid to even speak.


    As soon as they opened their mouths, they could taste a taste of food so bad it made her want to eat for the rest of her life.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    After taking care of his official affairs, Yan Yuan thought of Liu Ruo Qing who was still sweeping the street, and hurriedly walked out of the Duke Palace.


    Although he had arranged for a few guards to protect her in the dark, he was still worried. If she had not insisted on not letting him follow her, he would have immediately gone to find her when he returned.


    The moment he stepped out of the mansion''s door, one of the secret guards quickly appeared in front of him. "Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan''s expression changed, and instantly froze. He asked: "Did something happen to the wangfei?"


    "No ¡­" "No."


    It was the princess who had caused trouble.


    After the secret guard told Yan Yuan what had happened, he said, "Princess, you fed Miss Pang and Miss Meng a mouth full of cows ¡­ "Cow dung."


    Princess Hua-Yang''s methods really made them ¡­ They prostrated themselves on all fours.


    As the secret guards of the King Jing Palace, they had seen all sorts of things. When they were hidden among the crowd and saw the wangfei throw Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Pei Pei behind a cow''s butt and feed them a pile of cow dung, they couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s tense face, not saying a word, his appearance somewhat ugly, the secret guard realized that things were not going well.


    The matter of Liu Ruo Qing pretending to be Princess Tian Xin, everyone in the imperial court knew about it.


    Right now, it was an extraordinary period. The wangfei didn''t know how to rein herself in and could still treat the Grand Preceptor''s daughter like this and the Censor''s daughter. It was no wonder the prince''s expression was so unsightly.


    The wangfei really did cause trouble for the prince.


    Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a "Puchi!" sound. The guard raised his head in astonishment and saw that the taut lines on his prince''s face were no longer there. In its place was a smile that had yet to be retracted.


    "You''re being naughty again."


    "¡­"


    The guard was speechless.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s side, the amount of people spectating increased, and there were also those who couldn''t stand the smell too much and turned around to leave.


    "What happened?" What happened?


    At this time, a group of officials holding sabers came out from the crowd. When they saw the two men covered in yellow stools, they couldn''t help but cover their noses and step back in disgust.


    Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Pei Pei were already extremely shocked, they had even forgotten to run away, only staring at Liu Ruo Qing with a pale face, trembling, no one knew if it was due to anger or fear.


    The yamen runner first opened up some distance between him and Pang Yue Qiu, covering his nose, and then looked at the two of them. Just as he was about to ask, the employees who came along recognized them.


    "This... Isn''t this Miss Pang? "


    "Miss Pang? Which Miss Pang? "


    The leader of the constables revealed a puzzled expression.


    "It''s the daughter of the Grand Preceptor Pang."


    When these words came out, the entire audience was in an uproar, Pang Yue Qiu''s complexion turned from white to black. Now, everyone knew that Grand Preceptor Pang''s daughter had eaten shit in public.


    Pang Yue Qiu even suspected that these two yamen runners were doing it on purpose to let everyone know her identity.


    At this time, Pang Yue Qiu did not even have the mood to glare at Liu Ruo Qing, he was immediately prepared to escape, but when the few yamen runners heard that she was the daughter of the Grand Preceptor Pang, they seemed to have found a chance to earn merits, swarming over like a swarm of bees, blocking Pang Yue Qiu''s path.


    "Miss Pang, who did this to you? We''ll help you catch them. "


    Puff ¡ª -


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed in her heart. These few yamen runners, could they be considered Pang Yue Qiu''s pig-like teammates?


    Before she could help Pang Yue Qiu, Pang Yue Qiu''s identity was already sold out in such a hurry. Since Pang Yue Qiu was in such a hurry to leave, they swarmed over to stop him.


    Pang Yue Qiu''s face was ashen to the point that it was almost twisted.


    "That''s her!"


    Pang Yue Qiu''s godlike pig-like teammate would probably be Meng Pei Pei.


    Just when Pang Yue Qiu wanted the few yamen runners to scram, Meng Pei Pei pointed at Liu Ruo Qing who was watching the show without concern, and said fiercely, as if she was already no longer concerned with her face full of sh * t.


    "Hurry up and capture her!"


    Meng Pei Pei''s aggressiveness, coupled with her face full of sh * t, was truly a joke.


    Pang Yue Qiu was so angry that her face turned black, she almost vomited blood. But now, she no longer had any chance to save him, so she could only take a deep breath.


    Since it was already like this, she could only let Liu Ruo Qing see.


    In order to show off his skills in front of Pang Yue Qiu, the moment the runner saw Meng Pei Pei pointing at him, he immediately rushed in front of her and stopped her, as if he was afraid that she would escape.


    Liu Ruo Qing had specially dressed up for the cleaners today. Adding to the fact that she had never revealed her identity when she was outside, these yamen runners did not recognize Liu Ruo Qing.


    "You''re the one who fed the Miss Pang ¡­"


    The yamen runner stopped in time. If he really said the words "fed me sh * t," Pang Yue Qiu would probably faint from anger.


    "You were the one who was rude to Miss Pang?"


    Liu Ruo Qing grinned, shook her head and said: "Big Brother Yamen, you misunderstood, Miss Pang and Miss Meng just helped me out greatly, I''m worried that they are too tired, so I gave them something to replenish their strength, how can this be called rude?"

 C555 Prince Jing opened his eyes and lied

    "Liu Ruo Qing, you ¡­"


    Pang Yue Qiu rushed out from behind the yamen runner, his eyes red with anger, as though his eyeballs were about to pop out, "Don''t push yourself too far, have you forgotten your current identity?"


    The smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s face froze, she obviously knew what Pang Yue Qiu meant.


    She was currently wearing a sinner''s clothing, plus the Central Grand Preceptor Pang and the censors, they were thinking of a way to make the Kaiser cut off her head.


    Now, with her doing such a thing, wouldn''t it just be troublesome for Yan Yuan and the Emperor?


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Ruo Qing regretted his rash actions. If she had endured it a little, there might have been no more troubles.


    Just as she was regretting her decision, she suddenly heard a cold voice, filled with undisguised anger, coming from the crowd.


    "You seem to have forgotten the identity of the person standing in front of you!"


    Yan Yuan?


    How could Liu Ruo Qing not recognize this familiar voice? Her eyes instantly lit up.


    After which, a handsome figure appeared before the crowd. He didn''t say a single word, but his cold gaze made everyone cower in fear, not daring to get too close to him.


    Yan Yuan had already walked over to her, his cold and murderous gaze instantly softened, giving off a feeling of unquestionable safety and trust.


    "Why are you here?"


    The look in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes changed from happy to uneasy as she looked at Yan Yuan.


    When he saw Yan Yuan holding her hand, his fingers unintentionally dug into her palm. "My wife has been bullied, how can I not come?"


    "¡­"


    Can you lie again?


    It was your wife who fed the other girls, okay?


    The crowd looked at the handsome, dignified man in front of them. They could not help but wipe away their sweat.


    The worry in the depths of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes instantly turned into joy as she smiled at Yue Yang.


    Ignoring the many people around her, Yan Yuan bent down and whispered into her ear. "Don''t worry, leave this to me."


    When his words fell, he had already turned around, his sharp gaze sweeping across everyone''s faces, and finally stopping on Pang Yue Qiu''s and Meng Pei Pei''s dirty faces.


    The two of them did not expect Yan Yuan to come over at this time. When they received his cold gaze, they subconsciously took two steps back.


    Because the two of them were reeking of a disgusting stench, the crowd that was watching behind them saw them retreat two steps, and immediately became very scared. They kept their distance from the two of them for a good distance, and in a split second, Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Pei Pei discovered that they seemed to be isolated from the crowd, and their bodies were covered with cold sweat.


    "The things that the wangfei welcomes you with, are they still to your liking?"


    Yan Yuan said indifferently, but his eyes were serious, as if Liu Ruo Qing had really "treated" them.


    Princess?


    Everyone was shocked, they all looked at the young lady who was protected by Yan Yuan.


    Thinking back to how they discussed the fake Crown Princess Jing all day, and heard that the Crown Princess Jing was precisely punished by the Emperor to sweep the streets, could it be ¡­ The person in front of him was Crown Princess Jing!


    In other words, the tall, handsome, and self-confident, cold, and thin man in front of him, was the current Prince Jing with a high position and authority?


    They recalled how Prince Jing''s eyes were so warm and gentle when he was in front of Crown Princess Jing, as if he was a completely different person now.


    It could be seen that the Prince Jing didn''t care that the Crown Princess Jing lied to her, and didn''t care that the Crown Princess Jing was actually a princess of the xieqing.


    With this thought, everyone turned to look at Pang Meng and Liu Ruo Qing who had been fed a mouthful of food by Liu Ruo Qing. It was as if they truly felt that they had bullied the wangfei.


    Well, the prince was right, everything he said was right.


    In the eyes of the commoners, this Prince Jing who protected their country was a god-like existence. Thus, the words of the gods could not be wrong, the ones who were wrong were all people whom the Duke did not like.


    Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Pei Pei were already terrified of Yan Yuan, they didn''t even care about the despising looks from the surroundings as their bodies trembled like sieve chaff, causing the yellow liquid on their faces to drip down rhythmically. Their appearances were disgusting and comical.


    "Since you guys aren''t speaking, I''m guessing you''re all satisfied with the treatment that the wangfei has given you. What do you all think?"


    Yan Yuan''s cold voice continued to echo out of his mouth bit by bit. His gaze slowly swept over the few yamen runners and the surrounding crowd who were still watching.


    Originally, they had wanted to use the matter of the Miss Pang to flatter Grand Preceptor Pang, but in the end, they directly provoked the Crown Princess Jing. Thinking about it, those few yamen runners were so scared that their heads were covered with sweat, not daring to refute Yan Yuan''s words.


    Now that the Prince Jing had given them the chance to redeem themselves, of course they had to grasp it well. Immediately, they nodded, "Yes, yes ¡­"


    The surrounding crowd also nodded their heads. From time to time, the sound of laughter that was trying its best to not come out could be heard.


    Pang Yue Qiu and Yue Shan''s faces were ashen, was Prince Jing relying on his power to bully others?


    Maybe because she was too angry, Pang Yue Qiu actually felt less afraid of Yan Yuan, and didn''t know where she got the courage from, but she welcomed his casual face and said, "How can you be so unreasonable, your highness. Everyone has seen the Crown Princess Jing feeding us ¡­"


    Pang Yue Qiu thought about how he was fed and could not help but feel nauseous, his face becoming even more pale, "How can the Prince force them to lie, maidservant is not willing to accept this."


    He thought that Yan Yuan would be angry, but instead he turned his head and looked at Liu Ruo Qing, unwilling to even glance at him, and asked: "Why is this street so dirty?"


    "We''ll have to ask the Miss Pang and the Miss Meng then. They said that they would give me a chance to take credit in front of the Emperor, so they gave me these things."


    Saying that, she laughed lightly, her eyes flashed with a strange light, her crystal clear pupils flickered with an uncontrollable light, "Miss Meng said that I have to repay this kindness, so of course I have to repay them back heavily."


    With that, she revealed a cunning and harmless smile towards Pang Yue Qiu and Yue Shan, causing Pang Yue Qiu to clench her teeth in anger.


    "Liu Ruo Qing, you ¡­"


    Pang Yue Qiu pointed angrily at Liu Ruo Qing who was behind Yan Yuan, and was about to curse, but when he saw the bone-piercing coldness in Yan Yuan''s eyes, he swallowed his words back.


    "Miss Pang, you must be careful. This king has never properly communicated with you regarding your curses to the emperor."

 C556 556 Eccentricity

    Pang Yue Qiu''s cold voice sounded right after, causing her face to turn deathly white. This kind of crime, even the King Jing would dare to blame her, but she had no way to refute it. At that time, the matter of her scolding Liu Ruo Qing''s family in the streets, that they were all lowly commoners, had been heard by many people.


    "This King, in passing, would like to remind you that it is not only me and the eighth prince who were there that were present that day. There is also ¡­" "Your majesty."


    Pang Yue Qiu''s legs went soft. If Meng Pei Pei was not standing by her side, she would have already collapsed on the ground.


    Huang ¡­ Your Majesty ¡­


    The emperor was there as well?


    But the Emperor never mentioned it.


    She looked at Yan Yuan in shock and tried to find a trace of threatening expression in his eyes but she couldn''t.


    Could it be ¡­ The emperor was really here on that day?


    Yan Yuan saw through the thought in the depths of Pang Yue Qiu''s eyes and smiled, "The Emperor naturally doesn''t remember the myriad of things that happen every day. However, this king has a lot of free time, other than accompanying my wangfei in bullying people, I also love to bear grudges. If I am unhappy, I might even go to the imperial study and tell the Emperor."


    "¡­"


    Can''t you say it so bluntly?


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side, the corner of her mouth twitching slightly. Seeing Pang Yue Qiu''s frightened face, which could not be described with any other color, she sighed in her heart.


    Actually, she didn''t know if she had done the right thing in today''s matter.


    Yan Yuan did not seem to plan on letting Pang Meng and Yue Yang go. Seeing his cold gaze, he turned to the yamen runner and asked: "According to the Easternum Law, how should we deal with those who cause trouble?"


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was talking to him, the constable was scared stiff. He stood up straight in front of Yan Yuan and said: "Go back ¡­. To return to your highness, at least I will be imprisoned for half a month, and at most, I will be sent back to the 30th level. I will be imprisoned for another half a month. "


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head in satisfaction, his gaze sweeping past the two before turning back to the constable and saying: "You decide."


    After he finished speaking, he did not say anymore and only held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand. He looked down at her and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off her forehead, and said: "Don''t sweep for now, go and rest. I''ll get someone to make you sour plum soup."


    "Your Highness!"


    Meng Pei Pei was not convinced, she immediately called out to Yan Yuan, but she did not know that his father was the censor, and Liu Ruo Qing''s weakness just happened to fall into her father''s hands, for today''s matter, if Liu Ruo Qing did not give her a good explanation, she would definitely let his father bite Liu Ruo Qing to death in the hall!


    "We are here to cause trouble, but not only did the Crown Princess Jing beat us up in the streets, she even used such a despicable method to humiliate us, shouldn''t we be punished? What kind of commoners are there here? Does Your Highness want everyone to think that you''re being unfair? Your Highness, you are too biased. "


    Yan Yuan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Meng Pei Pei. Suddenly, he laughed softly, her originally handsome face was matched with a smile that could shake the world, it was even more dazzling than the sun in the sky. Everyone looked at him for half a second, even Meng Pei Pei was stunned, and almost forgot what she had just said.


    "Liu Ruo Qing is this king''s wife, so of course this king favors her. What kind of person are you?


    "¡­"


    Meng Pei Pei choked when she heard Yan Yuan''s words. She did not expect that would directly admit her bias just now when she heard what she had said to provoke her. What else could she say?


    She looked at the disgusted look in Yan Yuan''s eyes dumbfoundedly. Her heart was stifled and she was unable to say anything for a long while.


    "Censor Meng is doing quite a good job in the court today. This King has never seen Censor Meng act like this before. This King even admires him when he returns to deliver a message to me."


    Yan Yuan spoke carelessly, but the warning in his unfathomable eyes made Meng Pei Pei shiver.


    Others might not know, but she understood the warning tone in Yan Yuan''s words.


    If father still dared to bite onto Crown Princess Jing''s words, King Jing would never let him off.


    However, although the King Jing had overflowing authority in the imperial court, could he really cover the sky with one hand and not even care about the Emperor?


    Even the Emperor had to follow the laws of the country, why was it that his King Jing was an exception?


    Thinking like this, Meng Pei Pei became bolder and straightened her back.


    However, what she did not know was that it was because Yan Yuan was not a Kaiser, he could do a lot of things as he pleased.


    He had to take care of the officials and the people of the world.


    An enlightened ruler was the most indecent and lonely person in the world.


    Yan Yuan no longer bothered with Pang Meng and Pang Meng, and directly pulled Liu Ruo Qing along, walking towards a tea house by the side of the road where a passerby rested. Yan Yuan quickly poured a bowl of sour plum soup for Liu Ruo Qing, and the fierce expression on his face had long since changed into the soft expression of someone who could drown someone in drowning, and he said: "Hurry and drink it."


    He looked at her sun-flushed cheeks, and his eyes were filled with pain.


    He wiped the sweat off her face and said, "Why don''t you listen to me? As long as you don''t want to, no one will force you to come sweep the streets and see how tired you are."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, and finished the bowl of sour plum soup in one breath, and said: "I know, but I am willing to come to sweep the streets."


    The most important thing was that she did not want him to make things difficult for her anymore, so after she taught Pang Yue Qiu and Yue Yang a lesson, although she felt happy in her heart, she had already regretted it to death.


    What was even more regretful was that Yan Yuan actually protected him in front of everyone and did not hide anything when he spoke.


    Thinking about it, she felt some regret and guilt. She reached out to hold Yan Yuan''s hand, her face full of regret. "Did I give you trouble again?"


    The tip of his nose was gently scratched by Yan Yuan''s warm finger, and he said: "Don''t let your imagination run wild!"


    "But what I have done to Pang Yue Qiu and the rest, Grand Preceptor Pang and the rest will definitely not let you off easily."


    A light chuckle came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth. He reached out his hands and cupped Liu Ruo Qing''s cheeks, as if he was playing with a toy. I am your husband. As your man, how can I be worthy of being your man if I am even bothered to support you! "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyebrows did not relax because of his words, instead, they tightened, "But, if this matter were to spread to the ears of the Minister and those few old-fashioned censors, what will you do? Could it be that those old bones were all torn apart? "


    She joked, but her eyes were full of worry, not a smile.


    Yan Yuan held her hand and gently brought it to his mouth. He gave his a gentle kiss as a consolation, saying, "Don''t worry about me, leave this matter to the Emperor, one side is a minister, and the other one is a blood uncle. Let''s see how he chooses then."

 C557 557 Spitfire my nephews uncles

    Can the emperor really have the final say?


    If he didn''t stand on your uncle''s side, as an uncle, would you really not be angry?


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t believe it, she didn''t believe it at all. When this Master''s temper flared up, no one could stop him.


    "But didn''t I just make things difficult for the emperor?"


    "So what? As this king''s nephew, isn''t it natural for me to share my worries with the elders? "


    Yan Yuan spoke as if it was obvious. Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing and the few hidden guards at the side couldn''t help but feel sorry for the Emperor.


    This uncle of his ¡­


    However, Yan Yuan was not the only one who knew how to screw over his nephew. Within Heavenly Stellar Palace, the case of that patient treating his nephew as a swindler was not one bit behind.


    "Darling Tian Xin, don''t be angry at me. It was the Emperor who said that you had despised the Easternum and the Emperor''s heavenly might, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that locking you up for half a month was too easy for you, so he sent you to take care of me.


    Yan Jue sat on the side of the bed, smiling mischievously as he looked at Liu Tian Xin who had her back to him and was twisting a towel.


    When Liu Tian Xin heard him call her "Tian Xin''s darling", his body couldn''t help but shiver. Goosebumps all over his body.


    Did he really think that she would believe his words because she was so stupid?


    Since the emperor was magnanimous and only kept her within his reach for half a month, he wouldn''t change his mind. Where was the dignity of his Kaiser!


    Poor Kaiser, how could she have such an uncle!


    If Yan Shuo had known that Yan Jue had used him as a shield, he would have definitely come over and personally broken the legs of this eighth uncle.


    Liu Tian Xin turned around and saw him take off his shirt in front of her, revealing the fine lines of his body. Her face darkened for a moment, then turned red again.


    "Wiped my body."


    She looked at him coldly, her voice steady. She held the towel and wiped it against his strong muscles.


    Although she was wiping Yan Jue''s body, her gaze was still down, not daring to look at Yan Jue.


    As the soft towel brushed against Yan Jue''s strong chest and felt its hard touch, Liu Tian Xin felt that her face was burning hotter and hotter.


    Yan Jue looked down at Liu Tian Xin with a playful smile, enjoying the sight of her blushing face. He was in a good mood.


    "Xiao Tian Xin, say something to me."


    Yan Jue continued to speak, and when Liu Tian Xin raised her head and looked at him with her red face, he saw a cheap smile.


    "Raise your hand."


    She spoke coldly, then lowered her eyes, and just as she looked up at his strong chest, she felt her face once more burning with frustration.


    "Alright, Xiao Tian Xin, I will listen to you."


    Yan Jue looked at Liu Tian Xin with a wide smile, trying to curry favor with him.


    Liu Tian Xin immediately ignored him, grabbing his strong arm with one hand and wiping it with force.


    Seeing that she had been ignoring him with his head lowered, Yan Jue lowered his body, insisting on looking straight into Liu Tian Xin''s eyes.


    "Xiao Tian Xin, why aren''t you looking at me? Look at me, talk to me."


    "¡­"


    "Xiao Tian Xin, are you embarrassed to look at me? Don''t be embarrassed, I don''t mind."


    "¡­"


    "Xiao Tian Xin, you''re blushing ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Xiao Tian Xin, we have already kissed. You ¡­"


    "Yan Jue, shut up!"


    Liu Tian Xin finally could not take it anymore because of what Yan Jue had said just now.


    He was the one who ambushed her, alright?


    Remembering that he still confesses without a reason even after being kissed in prison, Liu Tian Xin''s heart involuntarily started to race.


    Seeing Yan Jue being shouted at like a frightened little child, with a pair of beautiful enchanting phoenix eyes open, innocently looked at Liu Tian Xin who was angrily roaring at him, in the next second, he once again grinned mischievously.


    "I knew Xiao Tian Xin would ignore me."


    Looking at Yan Jue''s wretched smile, he really wanted to punch him until he passed out.


    With a fierce glare, he turned around and went back to twisting the towel.


    Seeing her turn around and return after wringing the towel, Yan Jue smiled at her ruthlessly, "Little Tian ¡­ "Hm."


    Liu Tian Xin took the towel and pressed it directly onto his face. "If you''re sick, just lie down and be a pure man and shut your mouth."


    Be like a woman, babble and not be annoyed!


    Liu Tian Xin released her hand, and a towel appeared on Yan Jue''s face.


    Seeing him carefully remove the towel from his face, "trembling with fear", looking at Liu Tian Xin like a young wife who had suffered from her husband''s domestic violence.


    Liu Tian Xin really wanted to go up and punch him, but when she saw his pale white face, she endured it.


    "Rest well. If you need anything, just call me. I''ll be right by the side."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the huge screen, but was quickly grabbed by Yan Jue.


    "What!"


    She growled, and turned to look at Yan Jue, only to see him looking at her with such a pitiful and pitiful expression. Liu Tian Xin was stunned for a moment, and her heart actually ached because of Yan Jue''s gaze.


    His voice also unconsciously became softer, "You ¡­" Is there anything else? "


    Seeing that Yan Jue did not say anything and only grabbed onto her hand, while his fingertips gently played with Liu Tian Xin''s finger. Then, as if he was playing with her, he gently dug at the palm of her hand, causing it to go numb.


    Just as he was about to start scolding him, he heard him say quietly, "Xiao Tian Xin, I''m so sad ¡­"


    Liu Tian Xin''s heart tightened, this was the first time she had heard such a tall and confident man say the word "sad" to her.


    "You ¡­ What are you sad about? "


    Her eyes unknowingly softened.


    "In the past, when Ruo Qing had just married Ol ''Nine, she had not been good to her at all ¡­"


    Hearing Yan Jue mention Liu Ruo Qing, Liu Tian Xin''s expression suddenly changed, the gentleness in her eyes instantly transforming into iciness.


    So it was because he was sad, and when he thought about how the King Jing had treated Liu Ruo Qing poorly, his heart ached?


    Liu Tian Xin laughed bitterly in her heart and did not reply.


    "After that, I persuaded him. I told him that he was so ruthless and unreasonable that sooner or later he would be kicked off the bed by his princess. What do you think he said?"


    He suddenly raised his head to look at her and saw that Liu Tian Xin had quickly retracted the unease on her face.


    Seeing Yan Jue pouted pitifully and covered his face with his hands, he said sorrowfully: "He laughs at me. I don''t even have a wife who kicked me down the bed, I don''t have the qualifications to make fun of him."


    With that said, the muscles on Liu Tian Xin''s face twitched violently.

 C558 558 Absolute Bastard

    This damned Yan Jue, was toying with her again!


    She had thought that he was really sad!


    Gritting his teeth and turning his head, he saw that Yan Jue had changed back to that smiling face of his, and grabbed onto Liu Tian Xin''s hand with both of his hands and said: "Xiao Tian Xin, are you going to bear to see me being teased by my own little brother everyday? Are you discriminating?"


    "¡­"


    Liu Tian Xin looked at him coldly, "Let go!"


    "Xiao Tian Xin..."


    "You being teased by the King Jing has nothing to do with me! What Prince Jing said is right, you don''t even have a wife who can kick you out of bed.


    After he finished speaking, he forcefully pulled his hand away from Yan Jue''s hand, and turned around in a flash, his lips curved up in an unnoticeable curve.


    Yan Jue had already gotten off the bed with quick steps and followed behind her. He pulled her over and imprisoned her in his embrace, saying: "Alright, I''ll listen to Xiao Tian Xin, no matter what others do, I''ll care about myself."


    Liu Tian Xin struggled in his embrace a few times, and was unable to struggle free, "If you care about yourself, then care about yourself. Can you let go of me first?"


    "No. I''m very concerned about my life right now. Have you thought about what I told you in prison today? "


    He was like a scoundrel as he surrounded Liu Tian Xin''s body and leaned into her ear and whispered into her ear.


    Liu Tian Xin''s body stiffened for a moment, and her ears started to turn red again.


    At this moment, the cautious voice of a palace maid could be heard outside the door. "Princess, the prince''s medicine is ready. Take a look ¡­"


    This was truly depressing the scenery!


    With a darkened face, Yan Jue released Liu Tian Xin''s hand. Under Liu Tian Xin''s warning eyes, he returned to the table and sat down. Liu Tian Xin walked to the door and opened it.


    "Princess, this is the prince''s medicine. The imperial physician said to make the prince drink it at the right time, do not delay it."


    "Alright, give it to me."


    Liu Tian Xin took the medicine from the palace maid''s hands, turned around and walked to the side of the table, and placed the medicine bowl in front of Yan Jue, "Drink the medicine."


    "Feed me."


    He looked eagerly at Liu Tian Xin, pursing his lips, his pitiful look.


    "Are you going to drink it or not!"


    With a darkened face, Liu Tian Xin placed the bowl with all her might in front of Yan Jue and roared.


    Yan Jue''s neck shrank back in fear. "When Ol ''Nine was sick, Ruo Qing used her mouth to feed him. How about it, you too ¡­"


    "Yan Jue!"


    Liu Tian Xin interrupted him loudly, she almost wanted to grab the bowl of medicine and throw it at Yan Jue''s face.


    Could the relationship between the King Jing and the two of them be the same?


    ''This beast actually wants her to use it ¡­ '' Hey!


    As she imagined herself feeding the medicine to Yan Jue, her entire face couldn''t help but feel hot.


    "I don''t want to drink it!"


    With his back facing Liu Tian Xin, he played his small temper and said, "This king has been single for a lifetime, why don''t I just die!"


    After some thought, he added in a serious tone, "I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Liu Tian Xin was so angry that her teeth started to itch. He made her a pure man, and now he still wanted to learn from the other women?


    No? Pull it down without drinking!


    Liu Tian Xin looked at him coldly, then turned and walked out of the room.


    "Tian Xin! Tian Xin, why did you leave? Xiao Tian Xin, do you not want me anymore? You don''t want to bother with me anymore, Xiao Tian Xin ¡­ "


    Liu Tian Xin walked out of the room. Hearing Yan Jue''s delicate and touching voice behind his, even though she knew that he was pretending, she still couldn''t help but feel some heartache for him.


    She thought back to what Yan Jue had said in the Sky Prison. She wondered, was she mistaken about Yan Jue?


    Or could it be that because she looked the same as Liu Ruo Qing, he knew that she couldn''t steal her from her own little brother, so he came to look for her?


    Such a guess made Liu Tian Xin feel extremely uncomfortable, and it had even reached the point of suppression. As she sat in the courtyard, her entire person emotion had become somewhat withered.


    After a long while, the palace maid, Zi''er, who was in charge of serving Yan Jue, quietly came behind her and said carefully: "Princess, it''s already been an hour, why don''t you go in and see if Your Highness has any other instructions?"


    Liu Tian Xin was pulled back from her stupor by Zi''er''s voice, and when she thought back to Yan Jue''s wretched look, she said unhappily: "It''s not like he lacks arms or legs, what''s the matter that he can''t leave for himself, do you really want us to do it?"


    Zi''er laughed at Liu Tian Xin''s words, "Princess, you might not know, but Your Highness'' personality is extremely weird, especially when you''re sick. He''s like a child, insisting on people serving him closely, if not he won''t even drink the medicine, believe it or not, if you go in now, Your Highness''s medicine is still on the table."


    Liu Tian Xin was startled, she looked at the palace maid suspiciously, as though she was half believing what the palace maid said.


    Seeing Zi''er nod with certainty, she continued, "Princess, the Emperor is very concerned about the Prince''s illness. If the Prince is unable to recover, then this servant and the rest will be in trouble. Please help this servant by going in to see the Prince.


    Liu Tian Xin thought about what Zi''er had said just now. Did that little bitch Yan Jue really not drink medicine?


    She began to worry. When she came out, the medicine was still on the table.


    When Zi''er brought the medicine over, didn''t she say that she needed to drink it on time?


    Wouldn''t not taking medicine affect his condition?


    Remembering how he had vomited so much blood in prison and then fainted in front of her in the morning, his face had turned pale when he came out.


    Liu Tian Xin''s heart tensed up, and immediately headed towards the Inner Palace from the courtyard.


    Zi''er stood in the courtyard and watched Liu Tian Xin''s figure quickly walk in. She covered her mouth and giggled, "Your highness, this servant will help you like this, next time you have to reward me well."


    Wasn''t the only reason why the Prince had let Princess Tian Xin serve him in close proximity because he had his eyes set on her?


    With the prince''s scoundrelly demeanor, it wasn''t impossible for him to make a scene like crying, making two loud, and hanging himself from a tree.


    Zi''er rolled her eyes. Maybe very soon, Prince Lu''s Mansion would have a happy occasion.


    When Liu Tian Xin returned to the Inner Palace, he saw that Yan Jue''s medicine bowl was still lying on the table, unmoving. Yan Jue had his back facing her and was sulking.


    At this time, Liu Tian Xin suddenly had the thought that she was the husband and the one who needed her to coax her wife.


    She massaged her temples with a headache. She expressed her sympathy to Yan Shuo for having such a despicable Eighth Emperor uncle.


    Hearing the footsteps from behind him, Yan Jue quickly turned his head, and revealed a happy smile on his face, "Xiao Tian Xin, you''re back. I knew you wouldn''t have the heart to abandon me."


    Liu Tian Xin looked at him coldly, and then, she raised her leg and stomped down hard on his foot, seeing him grimacing in pain while holding onto his foot, she seemed to have vented her anger, following that, she pursed her lips in satisfaction.

 C559 559 Little Tianxin is angry

    Yan Jue endured the pain on his back as he limped miserably behind Liu Tian Xin and looked at her with a fawning expression.


    When he saw her raise her eyes to him, he passionately smiled at her, trying to flatter her, "Xiao Tian Xin, are you still angry at me?"


    Liu Tian Xin ignored him, walked to the door, and shouted to Zi''er: "Zi''er, cook another bowl of medicine for me."


    A trace of craftiness flashed across Yan Jue''s eyes, and at the instant Liu Tian Xin turned to look at him, he smiled again.


    "Yan Jue."


    "Here."


    "Can you stop laughing so cheap?"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to Xiao Tian Xin. I''ll laugh however Xiao Tian Xin makes me laugh."


    Seeing his appearance, obviously his face was pale white, yet he was still playing tricks on him, causing Liu Tian Xin''s heart to soften.


    She rolled her eyes at him in annoyance and said with a softer tone, "Zi''er, bring the medicine over later. You should drink more obediently for me."


    "Is Xiao Tian Xin planning to feed me?"


    Liu Tian Xin clenched her teeth, and was just about to open her mouth and reject, when Yan Jue interrupted him, "If you don''t feed me, then I won''t drink, since I do."


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Tian Xin growled through gritted teeth, why had she not realized how shameless Yan Jue was before.


    No, she was wrong. He was quite shameless before as well, but his shamelessness made her unable to resist him.


    In the face of Yan Jue''s look at her, which had a hint of gentleness in it, Liu Tian Xin''s heart softened. He sighed: "Alright, alright, I''ll feed you, is that not enough?"


    "I knew Xiao Tian Xin doted on me the most."


    He dragged the chair that he was sitting on to Liu Tian Xin''s side, wrapped his arms around Liu Tian Xin''s arms and rested her face on her arm, and said while swaying back and forth.


    In a blink of an eye, Liu Tian Xin had lost all her temper.


    "Yan Jue."


    "Here."


    "Can you change your name?"


    "Hmm? Don''t you like it when I call you Xiao Tian Xin? "


    Yan Jue was startled for a moment, and then raised his head from her arms, "Alright, I will listen and be careful. From today onwards, I will tell you to be careful."


    Little stars?


    Why didn''t you call me Xiao Yue?


    Liu Tian Xin clenched her teeth in her heart, and looked at Yan Jue''s smirk. Endure it!


    Zi''er carried the medicine and quickly arrived.


    "Princess, the prince''s medicine is here."


    Liu Tian Xin stood up and brought the medicine over, then walked back to Yan Jue, picked up a spoon, and spooned onto his mouth, "Drink."


    "Bullsh * t."


    "¡­"


    Liu Tian Xin had the urge to pour the medicinal juice on Yan Jue''s face, but facing that pale white face of his, she endured it.


    He placed the pill by his mouth, blew gently on it twice, and then slowly passed it to Yan Jue.


    Only then did Yan Jue drink the medicine in satisfaction. Liu Tian Xin took one mouthful after another, and slowly, she finally treated this "Giant Nascent Soul".


    "Alright, you should go rest."


    Liu Tian Xin said to Yan Jue as she put down the empty bowl.


    After saying that, she stood up again. "I''ll go to the courtyard to sit for a while. I''ll come in after you''ve rested."


    "Be careful."


    Yan Jue stopped her again. Just as she was about to get up and leave, he saw the loneliness in her eyes, and this loneliness caused his heart to tighten.


    It was as if she had grabbed hold of him in an instant, and he felt like he was suffocating.


    Even though he was still shouting about her being "careful" like a scoundrel, the mischievous smile on his face was replaced with a serious expression as he pulled her back.


    "What?"


    Liu Tian Xin''s voice was a little muffled, and when she turned her head to look at him, her expression was still somewhat cold and hard.


    "Don''t you like taking care of me?"


    When he asked her about it, he was more serious than he had pretended to be at first. "If you don''t want to, I''ll change to Zi to serve you. You can just sit and rest."


    Although he really didn''t like having another person standing between him and being careful.


    Hearing that, Liu Tian Xin turned her head to look at him, and then, she suddenly thought of something, and her face immediately revealed an annoyed expression, "Is it possible that everything I need to do, can you give it to Zi''er?"


    Yan Jue could not hear the happiness and anger in her tone, hearing her ask that, he hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head, but after he finished nodding, he could sense that Liu Tian Xin''s entire body had instantly been infected with anger.


    "Go to hell, Yan Jue!"


    She ruthlessly pushed him away, and under Yan Jue''s innocent gaze that he did not understand, she angrily kicked his knee, "I told Zi Er to come in and serve you! "Humph!"


    After he finished speaking, he left in a rage, leaving behind an expression that seemed to be unable to make head or tail of things. His pair of enchanting phoenix eyes were filled with innocence.


    "What did This King say wrongly?"


    He murmured to himself, completely unaware of what he had just done.


    Hadn''t he already asked Zi to take her place? Why wasn''t she happy? You''re still telling him to die?


    How can that be! He was dead, and he had to be careful not to be widowed.


    Liu Tian Xin angrily came out of her room, cursing the entire time, "Yan Jue, you naughty bastard, go and die, go and die!"


    Just as Zi''er was entering from the outside, she saw Liu Tian Xin angrily walking out from the inner hall, cursing Yan Jue nonstop. Hearing her scolding, a few black lines appeared on Zi''er''s forehead.


    It was all thanks to their prince''s good-natured attitude. If it were anyone else who dared to scold them like this, they would have long pulled him out for chopping.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    Zi''er smiled. "Did the prince make you angry?"


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Zi''er''s smiling appearance, and the two dimples at the corner of her lips grew deeper. Upon closer inspection, Zi''er was truly one of the top beauties in the Heavenly Stellar Palace.


    When he thought about how she had helped Yan Jue clean his body and take the medicine before, Liu Tian Xin felt like he had drank a whole jar of vinegar. It was extremely sour.


    As a result, she scolded Yan Jue from head to toe in her heart. The pitiful Eighth Prince still didn''t know that he had been scolded to the point that his head was covered with black dog blood by his wife.


    "It''s nothing, Yan Jue said, if it was anyone else who came in to serve him, would you normally serve him?"


    She suppressed the sour feelings in her heart and asked as she looked at Zi''er.


    Zi''er didn''t understand and nodded honestly. "Reporting to the princess, before you came here, you were indeed a servant serving the prince."


    After receiving Zi''er''s reply, the waves of bitterness in Liu Tian Xin''s heart began to stir up once more.


    "Alright, then go in and serve him."


    With that, he left the inner hall, walked into the yard, and sat down in a huff.


    Thinking back to how she helped Yan Jue wipe his body today, thinking about how Zi''er was so close to him now, touching his body from head to toe, she was so sore that she couldn''t even breathe.


    Zi''er did not know what had happened between Yan Jue and her, but as a palace maid of the Heavenly Stellar Palace, she did not dare push the matter when the Prince had asked her to come in. After giving Liu Tian Xin a worried look, she walked towards the Inner Palace.

 C560 560 was jealous

    Yan Jue was not resting at the moment. He was a person who could not rest, and would only lie down obediently when he was sick and passed out. Now that Liu Tian Xin had been angered away by him for some reason, how could he still sleep?


    When Zi''er came in and saw him sitting at the table in a daze, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she quickly walked up to him. "Your Highness, do you have any instructions for this servant?"


    "Where''s the princess?"


    Zi''er was stunned, as if she understood something. So the prince and the princess had a quarrel. No wonder the princess was so angry when she went out just now.


    "Your Highness, the Princess is sitting in the courtyard. Your servant doesn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Hearing this, Yan Jue frowned, after being silent for a moment, he got up, "Get me a set of clothes."


    "Yes."


    Zi''er took out a light blue brocade robe from the cupboard and was about to put it on Yan Jue, but he avoided her, "Just give me the clothes."


    "Yes."


    Zi''er passed the clothes to Yan Jue and sensibly walked out.


    Yan Jue put on his outer robes and walked out of the Inner Palace. From afar, he saw Liu Tian Xin sitting in the pavilion in the Heavenly Stellar Palace''s courtyard, staring at the Lotus Pond in a daze.


    He walked forward, and sat in front of her. Sensing that there was another person by her side, Liu Tian Xin immediately withdrew his face that was filled with worry, and looked over.


    Seeing that Yan Jue was still smiling at her, he asked: "Be careful, I''ve been scolded by you, and I''ve already hit you, can you not be angry at me, I was wrong."


    Although he did not know where he was wrong, he had to remember one thing. If he was careful and got angry, then he must have done something wrong.


    Chasing a wife means having this kind of shameless spirit. If you won''t let me into the courtyard, then I''ll jump over the wall. If you won''t let me into the room, then I''ll flip over the window.


    As long as he had thick skin, he would grind his hardened heart into needles.


    In his heart, Yan Jue had taught him a deep lesson and thought, but the cheap smile on his face never faded.


    Liu Tian Xin felt her heart ache suddenly when she saw Yan Jue''s playful expression, which seemed to indicate that she was fawning on his.


    He opened his mouth as if he wanted to ask something, but he couldn''t.


    Yan Jue seemed to be a sloppy and careless person, but he was not stupid, and was even extremely shrewd. He could clearly see the worry in Liu Tian Xin''s eyes.


    "Are you unhappy?"


    he asked, his voice no longer frivolous, becoming serious.


    Liu Tian Xin pursed her lips, muttering to herself for a few seconds, then suddenly laughed and asked him: "Weren''t you angry when I kicked you and scolded you?"


    "I will only be angry if you don''t kick me and scold me."


    Liu Tian Xin was stunned by his serious expression. He had already gotten close to her and said: "Just because you hit me and scolded me, I feel like the two of us are close."


    Liu Tian Xin''s face darkened, she grinded her teeth, wishing that he could bite him.


    She knew he wouldn''t be serious for long.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he quickly held her hand. The smile on his face was once again withdrawn. "Do you not believe the words I said to you in the prison?"


    Liu Tian Xin was startled, but her heart was suddenly stabbed by Yan Jue''s words. She suddenly turned her head to look at her, just in time to meet her gaze that was as deep as black ink.


    With his features that were like a knife being carved, coupled with his deep gaze, Liu Tian Xin discovered that when Yan Jue became serious, it made others unable to doubt him at all.


    Yan Jue''s words had obviously found their way to his heart, but when Liu Tian Xin opened her mouth, not a single word could be said.


    "Or could it be that you really have a lover in the xieqing?"


    When Yan Jue asked this question, his eyes darkened.


    Liu Tian Xin raised his head and looked at him. Seeing the darkness in his eyes, Liu Tian Xin''s heart tightened.


    After a moment of silence, she looked at him and asked with a smile, "What if there really is one?"


    Yan Jue''s expression changed slightly, but in the next second, determination flashed past his eyes, "I already said, if you have someone you like in xieqing, I will personally take care of him. The person that I, Yan Jue, am in love with, will definitely not be given to anyone else."


    There was nothing funny about his words. They were domineering and despotic, but no one could hate him.


    Liu Tian Xin quietly looked at Yan Jue, pursing her lips, she was silent for a long while, as though she had mustered her courage, took a deep breath, and made her decision. She looked at Yan Jue and asked: "Did you like Liu Ruo Qing before?"


    "¡­"


    Yan Jue looked at Liu Tian Xin in astonishment. When he heard her question, his expression was so weird that he did not know how to describe it.


    As though he was struck dumb by Liu Tian Xin''s question, he stared at her for a long time.


    Liu Tian Xin saw that the corner of his mouth twitched a few times, as if she was crying and laughing. It was a very strange expression.


    "Puff ¡­" "Hahaha ¡­"


    In the next second, Yan Jue''s uncontrollable laughter sounded out from the pavilion in the Heavenly Stellar Palace. The sound attracted a lot of attention from the people in the palace, and they all looked towards the pavilion in confusion.


    Seeing the Eighth Prince sitting next to Princess Tian Xin, with his long fingers, pointing at her, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. It was as if someone pointed at his laughing point and he couldn''t control himself.


    Liu Tian Xin was confused by his smile. Although Yan Jue had yet to explain the situation, she gradually understood what he meant.


    She was embarrassed to the point that her ears turned red. Soon after, her face became even redder and hotter. Gradually, she felt so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Are you done laughing!?"


    Liu Tian Xin stared at Yan Jue''s laughing face in distress. Seeing that Yan Jue was still laughing, he stood up from the pergola in anger and wanted to escape.


    How embarrassing.


    Before she left, she still couldn''t accept it and turned her head to kick Yan Jue, but she was one step faster. Her leg that was kicked out was caught by Yan Jue.


    Looking at Yan Jue''s sharp fingers, which were lightly buckling Liu Tian Xin''s slender ankles, moving towards his side, Liu Tian Xin who was standing on one leg, because he was not stable, and was slightly pulled by Yan Jue,, Liu Tian Xin''s entire person threw herself into Yan Jue''s embrace.


    Yan Jue''s laughter had already stopped, but when he looked down at him, he could not hide the smile in his eyes. Seeing Liu Tian Xin''s face growing more and more red, her face was so hot that it could be used as a stove.


    "So it turns out that you were jealous of Ruo Qing. I see, when you entered the pavilion, you kept smelling a sour smell."


    Being pointed out like that, Liu Tian Xin was even more embarrassed. She glared at angrily and asked: "Who''s jealous?"


    "He still said he didn''t!" Then why were you so unhappy just now? "


    The strength of the around Liu Tian Xin''s waist increased by a few degrees. Feeling her slightly guilty breath, Yan Jue''s mood became much better, to the point where her stomach no longer hurt as much.

 C561 The eighth princes face was eaten by a dog

    Being asked this question by Yan Jue made Liu Tian Xin''s cheeks to turn red, her eyes flickered, and when facing Yan Jue''s playful gaze, her expression became more and more embarrassed.


    "I''m just curious about how you were so interested in her previously."


    "Is that so?"


    He half narrowed his eyes, looking at Liu Tian Xin with a measuring gaze. Following after, he snorted twice, with an expression of "Continue acting, I have already seen through you".


    "Yes."


    She guiltily rolled her eyes. She originally wanted to get out of Yan Jue''s embrace, but he held her too tightly and didn''t seem like he wanted to let go.


    When he saw her raise her eyebrows and look at Yan Jue, intentionally provoking him: "I was thinking how to say that the position of Crown Princess Jing was originally mine. If you like Liu Ruo Qing, I can help you get him. Then, I can return to Yan Yuan''s side. "


    Her eyes bloomed with a brilliant light, looking extremely alluring, and her words, caused Yan Jue''s expression to darken.


    "Say that again!"


    As his words fell, the strength of his waist became increasingly stronger, causing Liu Tian Xin to exclaim in pain. "Pain, pain, pain ¡­"


    When she looked up at the raging look in Yan Jue''s eyes, Liu Tian Xin immediately begged for mercy and grabbed Yan Jue''s hand: "What I mean is, I hate Yan Yuan the most. Luckily I didn''t marry him at that time, otherwise I would have been your younger brother and sister.


    She blinked her eyes as she looked at Yan Jue''s expression, which was gradually calming down.


    "I still like to see your despicable look. Don''t be angry."


    Yan Jue continued to look at her with a straight face and did not say a word.


    Looks like Yan Jue is really angry, I never thought that he would be so terrifying when he gets angry, if she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have used Yan Yuan to anger him.


    In Liu Tian Xin''s heart, she started to secretly regret, and peeked at Yan Jue from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that Yan Jue was still accompanied by his face, it seemed like his anger wasn''t small.


    She pursed her lips, raised her head and smiled at Yan Jue, suddenly understanding what it meant to have the turn of the wind and water.


    A quarter of an hour ago, Yan Jue was still desperately flattering her. But in that short period of time, he had changed.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get Zi''er to give you some food."


    "¡­"


    "Then are you thirsty? I''ll bring you a pot of tea to drink."


    "¡­"


    "Are you cold? Would you like some more clothes? "


    "¡­"


    After Liu Tian Xin asked all kinds of questions, but didn''t get an answer from Yan Jue, Liu Tian Xin finally lost her patience.


    "Yan Jue, are you done yet? A grown man is as petty as a woman.


    She angrily pushed Yan Jue away and rushed out of the pavilion.


    Everyone was stunned, the Prince had been scolded by Princess Tian Xin again. The Duke would definitely be angry this time, but they felt that they were too naive. The following scene made the servants of Heavenly Stellar Palace all want to ask a question ¡ª ¡ª


    Your highness, where is your face? Have you been eaten by a dog?


    "Ai!" "Be careful, don''t leave. If you coax me a few more times, I won''t be angry. Don''t leave, be careful ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Your Royal Highness, can you still get your face back? Will the servants find it for you?


    After Zhang Mo returned to the xieqing from the Easternum, he reported everything that had happened to the Easternum in detail.


    Liu Cheng He''s face, was terrifyingly black. In the next second, a banging sound could be heard, and all the things on the table were swept to the ground by Liu Cheng He, and then, Liu Cheng He''s furious voice sounded out, "How dare you! I never thought that that damned brat Liu Ruo Qing would be so bold as to actually tell the truth about us to Yan Yuan. Wasn''t she afraid that Yan Yuan would kill her at that time? "


    He looked at Zhang Mo in front of him, and grinded his teeth in anger.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, please calm your anger."


    Zhang Mo''s gaze turned towards the servants in the Imperial study. Liu Cheng He understood and waved his hand for them to leave.


    He walked up to Liu Cheng He and said in a low voice, "Does Your Majesty really think that Liu Ruo Qing told Yan Yuan the truth about the situation on the first day she married into the King Jing Palace?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu Cheng He looked at Zhang Mo doubtfully. "If that''s not the case, then why did Yan Yuan not get angry after finding out that he was scammed and instead cover up for Liu Ruo Qing?"


    "After he said his doubts, Zhang Mo gave a mysterious smile," Of course it''s because Yan Yuan fell in love with that girl. So what if I help her say that she lied to the Kaiser, with his identity as the Ninth Imperial Uncle as well as his position in the Easternum, the Kaiser will definitely choose to believe in him.


    "You''re right, I didn''t expect that by letting that damned girl marry me, you actually let her off easy."


    Liu Cheng He was unreconciled in her heart. Back then, when Yan Yuan wanted to marry that damned brat Tian Xin, he had wanted to use Yan Yuan''s name to stabilize his position in the Four Great Empires, so after the unfilial daughter escaped from the marriage, he risked letting Liu Tian Xin, who looked exactly like her, marry her. In the end, before he managed to obtain any benefits from the Easternum, the dead girl was exposed.


    Zhang Mo looked around, then moved close to Liu Cheng He and lowered his voice, saying: "Your Majesty, then those assassins we sent out, should we make them cancel the operation?"


    Liu Cheng He''s eyelids twitched, she was a little unsatisfied, but after thinking about it, there was no longer any need to send out any more killers.


    "Let them cancel the operation. We must not let them be found out about anything that has to do with us."


    Back then, he was still a little worried in his heart when Liu Tian Xin had not even been married into the xieqing for two months. Although having a son-in-law like Yan Yuan would benefit him greatly, on the contrary, if Yan Yuan knew that he had been tricked, the price he would have to pay was even greater.


    Very quickly, he regretted letting Liu Ruo Qing marry him. Yan Yuan was not an ordinary person, if he found out that Liu Ruo Qing was in danger, the xieqing would suffer as well.


    Therefore, more than a month after Liu Ruo Qing got married, he made Zhang Mo find the number one assassin''s guild in the martial arts world to kill Liu Ruo Qing. As long as Liu Ruo Qing died, he would achieve her goal of killing two birds with one stone.


    On one hand, he didn''t have to worry about Liu Ruo Qing letting him marry her. On the other hand, if the "princess" of the xieqing died in the Easternum, that would be Yan Yuan''s responsibility. Yan Yuan was someone who bore the responsibility, so he would naturally help the xieqing even more because of Princess Tian Xin''s death.


    Therefore, he didn''t give up and sent assassins over and over again. He didn''t expect that all the assassins that he spent a lot of money to send would all die in the hands of Yan Yuan and his wife.

 C562 This King bears the burden of what has happened to 562

    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling Liu Cheng He became.


    Yan Heng sent the letter to Zhang Mo''s home. He said that Yan Yuan had already known that Liu Ruo Qing was pretending to be Liu Tian Xin, and the only thing they could do was to blame all of their sins on Liu Ruo Qing and say that she had killed Princess Tian Xin on their way to marriage and replaced her.


    Liu Ruo Qing had no basis for her empty words, so naturally, she had no way of clearing the charge for herself.


    However, he never expected that Yan Yuan would unconditionally stand on Liu Ruo Qing''s side and lie to Easternum. What was even more unexpected was that the unfilial daughter Liu Tian Xin had gone to Easternum''s palace to testify against him.


    Her appearance naturally broke their own lies.


    Right now, it was fine if Yan Yuan did not pursue the matter, but if he continued to pursue the matter in the future, it would probably not be so easy for the xieqing to fight against the Easternum.


    "Where''s Liu Tian Xin?"


    "The princess was ordered by the Easternum to be imprisoned for half a month. Half a month later, she returned with this humble subject, but this humble subject was in a hurry to report the situation to the emperor, so he suggested to return first."


    "Humph!"


    Liu Cheng He coldly snorted, and smashed her fist on her own table, "We truly have raised such a heartless and good daughter!"


    Zhang Mo stood at the side and did not reply. As an official, he did not have the qualifications to scold his daughter together with the Kaiser.


    "Immediately go back to the Easternum and bring her back after she is finished with his confinement. See how we will take care of her!"


    Liu Cheng He was so angry that her teeth almost shattered, all of his plans had been ruined by that unloyal and unfilial woman.


    An almost imperceptible cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    With Yan Yuan intervening, Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Pei Pei were sent to Jing Zhao Yin''s prison by a bailiff that very day. When Grand Preceptor Pang and Censor Meng found out about it, it was already that night.


    Jing Zhao Yin''s door was almost crushed by the Pang and Meng Family''s servants, but Jing Zhao Yin did not plan to let them go.


    In the Jindu, Pang Yue Qiu relied on the fact that her father was the Grand Preceptor Pang and she often bullied and oppressed commoners on the streets and no one dared to do anything to her. Now that she had fallen into the hands of the King Jing and was still let go of her easily, how could it be so easy?


    "My lord said that this was an order personally made by the Prince Jing, and even my lord does not dare to let him go. If the Grand Preceptor Pang wants someone from Imperial Censor Meng, go find him."


    No matter how the servants of the Pang Meng and Meng Families pleaded their case, they all received the same answer. There was no helping it, the servants could only go back home and report it to their masters.


    The next day.


    Liu Ruo Qing woke up early, and just as she was about to get off the bed, she was fished out from behind by Yan Yuan.


    "Stop messing around, I have to go out and sweep the street."


    "Sleep with me for a while longer. When the court arrives, I''ll get the emperor to give you a change of punishment."


    Yan Yuan''s hoarse voice, which carried the sexiness of someone who had just woken up, came from beside Liu Ruo Qing''s ear. The warm aura caused Liu Ruo Qing''s entire body to go numb, and she fell into Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    "There''s no need to trouble the emperor. He already has a headache."


    She waved Yan Yuan''s presumptuous fingers, wanting to get off the bed once more.


    These few days, the life of the Emperor was most likely not going to be easy. The ministers in the court, no matter what their motive was, would not let the Kaiser let her go easily.


    If Kaiser was determined to stand by her side, he would definitely be pestered to death by the ministers. She did not want Yan Yuan to anger Kaiser for her again, in order to prevent him from getting angry.


    It was just sweeping the streets, so she wouldn''t be unable to bear with it.


    Moreover, after what happened yesterday, how would Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Pei Pei dare to find trouble with her? Half a month had passed, and nothing had happened?


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was still not letting go, Liu Ruo Qing turned and stared at him angrily, "Yan Yuan, if you still don''t let go, from today on, you can go to sleep in the study room."


    "Qing Er..."


    Yan Yuan''s slightly bitter voice came from behind him.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t plan to care about him, and escaped from his embrace with her palm spread wide open. Just as she was about to put on her clothes, she heard butler Uncle Xu''s cautious voice coming from outside, "My prince, Grand Preceptor Pang is here, he said he wants to see you."


    Grand Preceptor Pang?


    Liu Ruo Qing paused for a while before turning to look at Yan Yuan. Seeing that she had also woken up, the lazy look on his face had disappeared and was replaced with an ice-cold expression that could not be denied.


    "Nope."


    The two simple words came from Yan Yuan''s mouth, cold to the point of not feeling anything at all.


    "Yes."


    The steward didn''t ask any further and simply went down. He had always known that the person who bullied the prince couldn''t tolerate it. The prince couldn''t tolerate the person who bullied the wangfei. There was no room for negotiation.


    Therefore, those two misses should just obediently stay in Jing Zhao Yin''s prison for half a month. The Duke didn''t do anything else, it was already giving the Grand Preceptor Pang face.


    After the butler left, Liu Ruo Qing walked to Yan Yuan worriedly and asked: "Are you really ignoring Grand Preceptor Pang?"


    "Ignore what that old thing is doing. This King didn''t fix him because of his age. It''s best if he doesn''t force This King to give up even the virtue of respecting the elderly and cherishing the young."


    Respecting the elderly and cherishing the young ¡­


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched. To think that someone with a heart of darkness would think that he had such qualities.


    Yan Yuan had already put on his clothes and walked over to her. Seeing that her waist seal was not yet fastened, he reached out and took the waist seal from her hands, helping her to tie it up gently.


    After tying it, he straightened his body and looked at her. He placed both of his hands on her shoulders and solemnly said, "With This King here, you don''t have to be patient with anyone. You directly greet them if you find them unpleasant.


    This sentence came from Yan Yuan''s mouth. It was as if even if she killed someone, he would still help her bury her corpse.


    Seeing his determined look, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart softened. Then, she smiled gratefully at him, "Un, I know, I won''t be polite."


    Although she said that, she was determined not to cause trouble for Yan Yuan.


    When the Grand Preceptor Pang found out that he had personally gone to the King Jing Palace to plead with Yan Yuan, he didn''t even want to see him, much less see him.


    Although he was a prince and was an imperial uncle with great authority, he was still a first rank official among the three officials. He had experienced two dynasties of life and Yue Qiu was his youngest daughter, yet the King Jing didn''t even give him this much face.


    "Since Your Highness does not wish to see it, then this humble subject will take my leave!"


    With that, Grand Preceptor Pang swung his sleeves and left in anger.


    Since King Jing was unwilling to let his daughter go, then he might as well not let that imposter go either.


    When Liu Ruo Qing was sweeping her eyes out of the door, she saw that Yan Yuan had also followed him out, so she stopped and said, "It''s time to go to the imperial court, why aren''t you going?"


    Seeing that he wasn''t wearing a court uniform, he couldn''t be too lazy to even go up.

 C563 56324K pure golden dog food

    This willful...


    Having the Kaiser as a background was truly amazing.


    "I''m not going. I''ll accompany you to sweep the streets."


    "What are you going to do? I don''t need you to accompany me. You should hurry up and go to court."


    She pushed him, turned and walked out of the Duke Palace, Yan Yuan immediately followed, "What''s the meaning of going up to court, isn''t it to see those old things jumping up and down in front of the Emperor?"


    Liu Ruo Qing paused in her steps, and then turned to look at him, and joked, "Then you have to hurry back and keep a close eye on the emperor, what if the emperor really gets persuaded by them?"


    "Don''t worry, with the Emperor here, they won''t be able to easily convince the Emperor."


    Most importantly, Kaiser had directly ordered for punishment in the imperial study, but he did not plan to listen to the opinions of the court officials. Those few people who were jumping up and down, other than making Kaiser unhappy, were completely useless.


    "Aren''t you being too relaxed?"


    "This is all a matter of the emperor, it''s enough to give him a headache. I''ll accompany you to sweep the streets."


    Yan Yuan did not give Liu Ruo Qing a chance to object, he pulled Liu Ruo Qing up and walked towards the street.


    As a result, on every street in Jindu that day, the crowd would see a handsome and unparalleled man sitting in a tea house and leisurely drinking tea. Beside him stood four or five guards with sabers.


    Everyone knew that this was the current Prince Jing. It was said that he was here to supervise the royal concubine in sweeping the streets to prevent her from slacking off.


    But everyone knew that the prince was not supervising the wangfei, he was supervising them. Whoever dared to throw a few things on the street, the guards'' knives would fly over them, scaring them out of their wits and they would pick up the rubbish they casually threw away and put it in their pockets.


    Therefore, with the Prince Jing in charge of this huge battle, Liu Ruo Qing managed to sweep the ground very easily that day.


    This... Still being punished?


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart as she looked at the spotless street in front of him.


    Yan Yuan had always been a god-like existence in the hearts of the common people, but now that he was clearly relying on his strength to bully others, she did not want Yan Yuan''s impression of the people to plummet, so he put down his broom and walked towards him.


    "Yan Yuan, can you go back to the Duke Palaces? Don''t sit here."


    With such a gatekeeper here, no kid would dare to come.


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows in disapproval, "Didn''t I not get someone to clean the floor for you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes, it was true that you did not get people to help me sweep the floor, but not only did you reveal your identity, you brought four or five guards who were guarding the place like gate gods, those people did not even dare to throw a piece of paper, what difference was there to helping me sweep the street?


    Yan Yuan saw through Liu Tian Xin''s thoughts, pursed his lips into a smile, and pulled her to his side. "I''m enjoying the scenery here, I won''t disturb you."


    "Appreciating the scenery? "What is the scenery of this street?"


    She unhappily rolled her eyes at Yan Yuan. Could she possibly find a better excuse?


    "You are the most beautiful scenery in This King''s eyes. This King will sit here and reward you."


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was speechless, and the guards behind him were even more so speechless.


    Was this king who spread dog food everywhere the cold and reserved King Jing in their hearts?


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing had expected, the issue of how to deal with her was still intensely quarreling within the imperial court, and some people even spoke about it.


    Yan Shuo''s face was so dark that it reached the extreme. He sat on the Dragon Throne and did not say a single word for a long time.


    When the two sides got tired of arguing, everyone realized that Kaiser''s expression was ugly.


    They looked at each other, quietly sizing up Kaiser''s expression. Seeing that he did not say anything, they were a little unsure.


    Meng Wu''s eyes were full of questions as he looked at Grand Preceptor Pang standing in front of him. Grand Preceptor Pang''s eyelids twitched when he saw him looking at him lazily.


    Now that the King Jing was not around, and the King Lu was also gone, the ministers in the court were even more confident.


    Seeing that the Kaiser was silent, Meng Wu continued, "Your Majesty, as the censor, your most important duty is to advise your Majesty. If you can''t change your mind, your humble subject will be ashamed of his identity as a censor. Your humble servant ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    The Kaiser''s impatient voice interrupted Meng Wu''s words.


    Seeing him stand up from the Dragon Throne with a dark face and point at the ministers with ulterior motives, he angrily said, "Don''t you all think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. If I ask you all to do something for the common people and you drag it out, then meddle in my affairs.


    Normally, he would not lose his temper in front of court officials, did these people really think that he was the little Kaiser who just ascended the throne?


    "Wang De!"


    "Your servant is here!"


    "Pass down the order, if anyone dares to bring up the matters of the Crown Princess Jing, we will settle all of them."


    "Yes."


    Wang De accepted the order, and looked towards the officials in the palace who were frightened by Kaiser''s orders. Looking at how they looked at each other, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    These wise ministers all thought that the Emperor was really so easy to talk about. They thought that by relying on their status as officials of the imperial court, they were able to threaten the Emperor with France. They were truly capable.


    If the Emperor was really willing to listen to their opinions, he wouldn''t have dealt with the Crown Princess Jing so easily from the start.


    If they really had such integrity, they wouldn''t have the guts to go and admonish them right now even if they were beaten to death.


    "I shall leave the words here. Listen carefully, King Jing is my blood uncle, if I don''t listen to his words, don''t tell me you want me to listen to you?" It doesn''t matter if you feel that I''m biased or not, it doesn''t matter if you feel wronged or not, you think that your abilities can only be placed in my family''s hands, it doesn''t matter, there are many people who are willing to take your places and work properly for the people. "Retreat!"


    Yan Shuo had even said that he wanted to help Yan Yuan, what could these officials do? After all, other than deceiving the emperor with their status, the Crown Princess Jing did not do anything that would harm the nation. If they continued to pester the emperor and pissed him off, they might really lose their position and give up.


    Indeed, there was no need for them to cause trouble for such a small matter.


    In an instant, many people understood that the King and his men were smart enough to realize that the Emperor had set his mind on helping the King Jing couple.


    They actually did not realize this point and followed Grand Preceptor Pang and Censor Meng to cause a ruckus.

 C564 564 Emperor Wrath

    They had heard that their daughter had a grudge with the Crown Princess Jing back then, so they took this opportunity to bite him. They were really stupid, and got used by the two of them.


    They secretly cursed in their hearts, and after the Kaiser left, each and every one of them embarrassedly retreated.


    After the Grand Preceptor Pang''s group left, Jing Zhao Yin walked to the side of the Prime Minister Wang Shi with a smile, and said: "It''s still Prime Minister that understands Your Majesty. This time, Grand Preceptor Pang is probably going to vomit blood."


    Wang Shi remained calm and collected, but upon hearing Wei Jin say this, he laughed lightly, "They relied on their status as old officials and always liked to pretend to be old in front of the Kaiser, so they don''t even know who they are. It would be weird if they could come out and jump around with just a little issue.


    As Wang Shi spoke, he thought of something, and looked at Wei Jin, and said: "I heard that Grand Preceptor Pang and Censor Meng''s daughter are imprisoned in the Jing Zhao Prefecture''s dungeon?"


    Prince Jing ordered that no one is to release it within half a month. "


    "Let''s just listen to the prince, only two princes can suppress the arrogant and domineering attitude of the Grand Preceptor Pang."


    Wang Shi sighed in his heart, just that these two princes, one was recuperating in Heavenly Stellar Palace while the other was sitting on the street watching over his wangfei, no one came to attend the assembly, and had thrown all the troublesome matters to the Emperor.


    Poor Emperor, how could he have two unreliable uncles ¡­


    In his heart, Wang Shi suddenly felt that the burden on his body was too heavy. As his uncle, he had to help Kaiser''s nephew a little more, so as to not be bullied by those few stubborn old men.


    Uncle is not reliable, Uncle must eat more snacks.


    Because of Kaiser''s rage, the few officials who were jumping up and down had finally calmed down. After all, no one wanted to lose their official position for such a small matter, and in the end, not only would they not be praised as an official, they would also make others laugh at their stupidity.


    With the Prince Jing in charge of the street for the whole day, on the second day, the streets of Jindu were filled with various kinds of trash cans, called "trash cans".


    When they thought about how Crown Princess Jing was in charge of sweeping the streets, and how everyone spontaneously threw some of the things in their hands into the trash cans, every single street in Jindu looked clean and tidy. Liu Ruo Qing swept the streets much easier, as if she had nothing to do at all.


    The matter in the court was suppressed by Kaiser''s rage, and it was completely settled.


    Yan Yuan had been rather busy these past few days, and upon his return from the palace, it was already night time.


    When Liu Ruo Qing returned to the Eastern Courtyard, young son had already fallen asleep after his wet nurse finished feeding him.


    "Princess."


    "How is it? Did you discover anything from the thing I told you to do last time?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Jin Shu who was standing in front of him, pinched her shoulders and asked.


    "As expected of your highness, You Miao''s recent attire all follows your style of dressing, and every time he appears in the garden when the prince is returning home, he coincidentally meets the prince."


    At this point, she paused and pursed her lips, trying not to laugh. "But the prince didn''t even give her a glance before leaving. This servant can''t help but feel some sympathy for her. That kind of meticulous dressing doesn''t garner the prince''s favor."


    After Jin Shu followed beside Liu Ruo Qing for a while, they gradually got to know each other better, and the way they talked became a little more casual.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed lightly, pretending to be displeased, she scolded: "You are not allowed to take pleasure in my misfortune, I have also given my all to our Prince."


    "Yes, this servant knows her wrongs."


    Jin Shu couldn''t hold back her laughter as she said her mistake.


    "Esteemed wangfei, does this servant need to continue watching her?"


    "No need, let her bounce."


    That day, when she saw that You Miao''s clothes were similar to hers, she didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or not, but she made Jin Shu secretly watch her for a few days.


    Looks like You Miao really wasn''t willing to give up on Yan Yuan. If one plan didn''t work, then another would come. If Yan Yuan didn''t give a bit of response, she would really pity that You Miao.


    When Yan Yuan returned to the Duke Palace, he went straight to the east courtyard, but was stopped halfway by the butler.


    "Prince, Imperial Guard Qi is waiting for you in the study room."


    "Mm, got it."


    Yan Yuan turned around and headed towards the direction of the study room. Once again, he met You Miao who was deliberately waiting for him.


    "You Miao greets the prince."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze stayed on her face for a moment, after that, he gave a slight nod of his head, and suddenly spoke: "How are you dressed today?"


    You Miao''s heart tightened, feeling both nervous and happy. Her bright and beautiful face looked at Yan Yuan, her eyes shining with anticipation, but she was afraid that Yan Yuan would be able to tell anything from it, causing her heart to beat even faster.


    Seeing Yan Yuan squinting his eyes and staring at her, the apprehension in You Miao''s heart slowly turned into expectation, and his eyes started to flicker with a bright light.


    "Prince, what do you want to say?"


    Her voice was soft and gentle, with the soft charm of a child.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s lips, suddenly formed a charming arc, under the moonlight, it carried a captivating charm, "It''s pretty good."


    After saying those three words that almost suffocated You Miao, he once again revealed a dazzling smile towards her, and turned around to leave.


    Watching Yan Yuan''s back figure disappear from her line of sight, You Miao finally regained her senses, and her face was filled with uncontrollable ecstasy.


    His Royal Highness had praised her, and his Royal Highness had finally noticed her change.


    It turned out that her dressing style was not the type that the King liked. If she knew this would happen, she would have learnt Crown Princess Jing''s dressing style a long time ago.


    Looking at the direction in which Yan Yuan left, You Miao''s eyes shone with a bright light. At the same time, he was even more determined to follow Liu Ruo Qing''s lead and dress up.


    Yan Yuan went to the study room, but Qi Feng had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw coming, he immediately came to welcome him, "Your highness, the person I sent has returned."


    "Have you found anything?"


    As they walked, they entered the study.


    "As you expected, Your Highness, You Miao''s identity is not simple."


    Qi Feng''s expression turned colder when he mentioned this. "You Miao is a spy under Yi Xie in the Western Regions. She was in charge of scouting out the affairs of the Easternum."


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan''s gaze darkened. "So you''re saying, the person who shot down the wangfei that day was most likely her?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong."


    Yan Yuan''s face was ashen, he did not say a word, but the killing intent in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger, his eyes seemed as if they were filled with a layer of ice, ready to freeze someone to death.


    "Keep an eye on her. Make sure you get the contact details between them."


    "Yes, Your Highness, I will take my leave first."

 C565 565 Options

    "Go down."


    Yan Yuan waved his hand, the layer of frost on his face did not fade.


    Because of the anger of the Kaiser, Liu Ruo Qing''s matter finally came to an end.


    Half a month''s worth of punishments for sweeping the streets had also ended, but every street in Jindu was still as clean as ever. The surrounding trash cans were cleaned up everyday, and the commoners gradually formed the habit of throwing garbage into the trash cans.


    Liu Ruo Qing instantly felt that her punishment this time had contributed to the cause of environmental protection.


    The number of students in the Dragon Gate Academy gradually increased. As the Autumn Test neared, more and more examinees from all over the country arrived at the capital. Some of the poorer families then borrowed the students to live in the Dragon Gate Academy.


    Ever since Yun Jiao Rong had become the teacher of the Dragon Gate Academy, her life had become much more fulfilling, and the smile on her face gradually increased. Kaiser also saw this point, and even more so, would not stop her from going to the Academy.


    The only thing that made Kaiser a little unhappy was that Yun Jiao Rong was extremely close to Mo Rong Tian.


    Back then, when he gradually got to know the Ninth Aunt, it was also because of the Ninth Aunt''s initiative to get closer. He had really never seen someone this close to him before, and this did not suit Yun Jiao Rong''s personality.


    Therefore, every time Kaiser came to the Dragon Gate Academy to look for her and saw his happily chatting with Mo Rong Tian, he would feel sour in his heart.


    "Has Rong Er been to any other place in the capital since she was young?"


    In the backyard of the Dragon Gate Academy, Yun Jiao Rong and Mo Rong Tian sat facing each other, playing chess.


    Due to his deliberate approach, Yun Jiao Rong was extremely close to him, treating him as her own brother.


    Because he was very open with his heart, whenever he acted intimate with Mo Rong Tian, he did not feel that there was anything amiss. It was just that every time Kaiser came over and saw the two of them getting closer, he would always look displeased.


    "Yes, my father was the emperor''s teacher when he was still alive. He had been living in the capital ever since I was young and he had never allowed me to go anywhere else."


    Yun Jiao Rong answered truthfully, but he did not see the mockery in Mo Rong Tian''s eyes.


    "Your father is the current Imperial Tutor Yun Yuanbo, Tutor Yun?"


    Hearing people mention his own father once again, the expression on Yun Jiao Rong''s face darkened in an instant. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he nodded towards Mo Rong Tian, "That''s right, he''s indeed the previous father."


    A cold glint flashed past Mo Rong Tian''s eyes, and the black chess piece casually landed on the Go board. He continued, "I heard that two years ago, when the Grand Fu Estate was on fire, your father and your mother ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s heart tightened for a moment, a look of sadness appeared on his face as he forcefully pulled the corner of his mouth towards Mo Rong Tian. He withdrew the sadness in his eyes, and said: "Hmm, the Supreme Fu Mansion was set on fire by the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    Mentioning the Shen Ji Hall, it was hard to conceal the anger and hatred in Yun Jiao Rong''s voice, "If I have the chance to meet the master of the Shen Ji Hall, I will definitely kill him with my own hands!"


    The hatred in Yun Jiao Rong''s tone was just too obvious, and the killing intent too was undisguised. Mo Rong Tian''s landing, was stunned for a moment, and when he raised his head to look at the hatred in Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes, his fingertips trembled slightly.


    He looked at Yun Jiao Rong thoughtfully for a moment. Then he said: "Do you really want to kill him?"


    "Of course, in these two years, even in my dreams, I wanted to kill People from the Divine Artefact Hall day and night to avenge my parents who died because of grievances."


    The resolution in Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes made Mo Rong Tian''s heart hurt, but, he could not say anything.


    As he silently looked at the chess board, he started descending one by one. After a while, he opened his mouth: "Rong Er, have you ever thought that if the young master of Shen Ji Hall was your relative, would you still kill him?"


    Yun Jiao Rong stopped playing for a while, then looked up at Mo Rong Tian in confusion. Seeing his calm expression, he seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Brother Mo''s question is really funny. How could People from the Divine Artefact Hall be my relative? If you really say that there''s a relationship between us, then it would also be an absolutely irreconcilable hatred between us for killing our father."


    Mo Rong Tian frowned, without batting an eyelid, he smiled: "I''m saying, what if, by chance, I meet with such a difficult choice, what would happen to Rong Er?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s gaze was filled with anticipation when he saw Yun Jiao Rong but she was still looking at him with a blank expression. His heart couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Why would Brother Mo ask such an impossible question?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s expression froze for a moment, then he smiled bitterly and said: "I met with something similar. The person closest to me killed my adoptive parents, but the murderer is my only family in this world ¡­"


    At this point, he paused for a moment, and looked at Yun Jiao Rong with an inquiring and hopeful gaze, "Rong Er, you tell me, do I have to take revenge?"


    Yun Jiao Rong was troubled by Mo Rong Tian''s question. Her delicate eyebrows slightly knitted, her small lips pressed into a line.


    "If that is the case, then it is indeed hard to choose. If I take revenge, then my only family in this world will be gone. If I don''t take revenge, then how can I face the adoptive parents who raised me up?"


    "Yeah, Rong Er thinks it''s hard to choose, huh?"


    Mo Rong Tian looked deeply at Yun Jiao Rong, a trace of tender love in his eyes and a trace of undetectable regret.


    Yun Jiao Rong bit her lower lip, and nodded honestly. But then, she laughed again, and said: "Fortunately, I did not encounter this situation, otherwise, I would not know what to do. If it really does not work, I will have to apologize with my death."


    "What nonsense is this!"


    Mo Rong Tian''s voice suddenly sunk, her biting cold expression had an extra serious look, this caused Yun Jiao Rong to jump in fright. Seeing her widened her eyes, she looked at Mo Rong Tian with doubt in her eyes, but did not say anything for a long time.


    Mo Rong Tian also realized that his reaction a moment ago was too big. His eyes flickered as he avoided her eyes, covered his mouth, and coughed lightly two times. He said: "What I mean is, this matter has nothing to do with you.


    "Because this choice is too difficult. If it was me, I really don''t know how to choose."


    Yun Jiao Rong blinked his eyes and answered honestly. Then, he waved his hand casually and said: "Let''s not talk about this anymore, Brother Mo, this topic is too heavy, let''s just play chess. Look, I''m busy talking to you, you''ve almost finished all the chess pieces."

 C566 566 Death of Liu Tianxin

    Mo Rong Tian smiled as he looked at her innocent face. His eyes were filled with a light, doting smile, "Alright, let''s seriously play chess then."


    Half a month had passed and Yan Jue''s stomach disease had already completely recovered. He left the Imperial Palace and moved back to the Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    The moment the two of them returned to the Prince Lu''s Mansion, news came from the palace. The xieqing sent Prime Minister Zhang Mo to bring Princess Tian Xin back to the xieqing.


    When Liu Tian Xin heard of this news, she was stunned, and her expression turned ugly.


    Yan Jue saw the slight change in her expression, went up to her and asked softly, "Don''t you want to go back to the xieqing?"


    "No."


    Liu Tian Xin frowned, she shook her head, and looked at Yan Jue''s worried expression, and swallowed back the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    There were some things that she should not tell Yan Jue for now, in case he was worried for her.


    If not, even if she stayed in the Easternum, it would bring Yan Jue trouble. After all, she was still the princess of the xieqing, and the biological daughter of Kaiser, Liu Cheng He.


    No matter how capable Yan Jue was, he wouldn''t be able to control her father.


    She stood there in a daze, causing Yan Jue to feel even more uneasy.


    "Xiao Tian Xin."


    He softly called out to her, and she suddenly came back to her senses. She looked into his deep, bottomless eyes and forced herself to open her mouth. "What did you just say?"


    Yan Jue felt that something was amiss with her, he frowned and said: "If you don''t want to go back to xieqing, I will go tell the emperor."


    "No need!"


    Liu Tian Xin immediately rejected her, "I''m the princess of xieqing, I can''t stay in Easternum forever, I have to go back no matter what."


    As for whether he would be able to come back after returning, that was not certain.


    Liu Tian Xin''s eyes unintentionally dimmed down.


    She knew her father, and he would not care about anyone but himself. Even if she was his daughter, he could still give her up if his interests were at stake.


    But she couldn''t stay in the Easternum, so she made things difficult for Yan Jue and the Kaiser. No matter how difficult the road ahead was, she had to go back.


    Yan Jue didn''t know what she was thinking, but seeing her gloomy expression, he thought that she was just unwilling to leave. He looked at her, tightly held her hands with a smile, and said: "Go back first, I''ll immediately tell the emperor, when you return to the xieqing, I''ll propose to the xieqing and personally go to the xieqing to marry you."


    Liu Tian Xin''s face instantly turned hot. Facing Yan Jue''s burning gaze, she pushed him back with feigned anger, "Are you that confident that I will agree to marry you?"


    "I have already sent word out that Princess Tian Xin belongs to the Eighth Prince and no one would dare to marry her. If you do not marry me, then you can only be an old lady."


    Just as she said that, she took a hard kick from Liu Tian Xin, "Are you trying to make me unable to get married anymore?"


    "That''s right. So, after you go back, wait obediently for me to propose to you. Don''t run away from the marriage again. If you dare run away, I''ll catch you even at the ends of the earth. Then let''s see how I''ll punish you."


    He reached out and lightly scratched the tip of her nose. His eyes were filled with tenderness.


    He had no idea when he had fallen in love with this hot-tempered girl, but when he realized it, his feelings for her had reached an uncontrollable level.


    If he couldn''t marry her in this life, perhaps he really could only be lonely and grow old.


    Liu Tian Xin looked at the longing in his eyes and did not splash any cold water on him, but only threw herself into''s embrace and hugged him tightly. In front of Yan Jue, there was a rare moment of comfort and gentleness, "Yan Jue, I''ll be waiting for you at xieqing, you must come and marry me as soon as possible, don''t make me wait too long."


    Yan Jue''s body froze for a second, and in the next second, his eyes were filled with excitement. This girl, he had never said such emotional words to him before.


    "Why are you so impatient to marry me?"


    "Scram!"


    "Don''t worry, once I marry you, I''ll roll out with you!"


    Yan Jue hugged Liu Tian Xin tightly, his face was full of smiles. He had never thought that an identity surrounded by beauties would have such anticipation and excitement just because he wanted to marry a girl.


    He also finally understood why Ol ''Nine would reveal a completely different side of him from the King Jing s in front of ordinary outsiders because of Ruo Qing.


    This was probably how things went.


    However, he had never thought that when he wanted to use his identity as the Eighth Prince of Easternum to openly marry the girl in his arms, this separation would cause them to part forever.


    A month after Liu Tian Xin left the Easternum, just as she was about to enter the palace and propose to the xieqing with the etiquette of a prince''s wife, she received news that caused him to completely collapse.


    "Royal Uncle, you came at the right time."


    In the imperial study, Yan Shuo looked at Yan Jue who was happily smiling as he appeared in front of him, and frowned.


    "What''s with that expression, did Old Ninth and his wife give you trouble again?"


    Yan Jue walked forward, lazily leaning on Yan Shuo''s table, taking joy in his misfortune.


    He saw Yan Shuo looking at him with a stern and serious expression. Gradually, Yan Jue''s smile faded and a sense of unease flashed across his face.


    "It can''t be related to me, right?"


    His heart suddenly tightened as he stared intently at Yan Shuo.


    Seeing Yan Shuo pass a book in front of him, he said: "Princess Tian Xin is dead."


    The hand Yan Jue had just picked up suddenly trembled, and the book fell to the ground. His face suddenly went pale, his eyes revealed disbelief as he looked at Yan Shuo, his voice trembling violently, "You ¡­ What did you say? "


    Yan Shuo could not bear to look at him, but he still hardened his heart and repeated: "Princess Tian Xin is already dead. On the second day after she returned to the xieqing, Princess Hall caught fire, she, she ¡­"


    "Nonsense!"


    Yan Jue''s eyes had already reddened once as he interrupted Yan Shuo''s words with a low growl. His voice became somewhat hysterical, "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! "


    "Royal Uncle ¡­"


    Yan Shuo frowned, and could not bear to look at him.


    Seeing Yan Jue quickly squatting down and picking up the paper roll, he looked at it seriously again and again. Soon after, he tore the paper roll in half.


    "Impossible!" Xiao Tian Xin will not die, she said that she was waiting for me to marry her in xieqing, and she still hasn''t waited for me, how can she die!? "


    He was trembling all over, and even if he was unwilling to admit it, his expression was one of sorrow.


    "Royal Uncle, calm down. This matter ¡­"


    "Your majesty!"


    Yan Jue interrupted him with a hoarse voice. His eyes were red and tears were rolling in his eyes, "She must have escaped the marriage again, she has always been this mischievous. She wanted to tease me, really ¡­ "She''s not dead, she must have fled the marriage ¡­"

 C567 567 inexplicable sadness

    He turned around and stumbled out of the royal study, staggering a little, "I will go to xieqing to look for her, I want to catch her myself."


    "Royal Uncle!"


    Yan Jue could not hear Yan Shuo calling him and continued to rush out.


    "Someone, come!"


    "Here."


    "Follow the eighth prince, don''t let anything happen to him."


    Yan Shuo pinched the center of his brows with a headache. He had finally settled the old rules of the imperial court, he never expected such a thing to happen.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "What!"


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard the news of Liu Tian Xin''s death, she was so shocked that she jumped up from her chair, "Princess Tian Xin died?"


    "Mn, this morning, the Emperor received a document sent over from the xieqing. The princess'' hall that Princess Tian Xin stayed in was set on fire, and Liu Tian Xin was burned to death."


    Yan Yuan''s face did not look too good either, his eyebrows were knitted tightly from start to finish.


    "Then what about Eighth Brother, what about him? A few days ago, I heard him say that he was going to request for an imperial decree from the emperor! "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan worriedly. Actually, even she didn''t need to ask to know that Yan Jue was definitely not in a good condition right now.


    That guy usually looked sloppy, but every time he mentioned about marrying Liu Tian Xin, the smile on his face would deepen. She could feel that he really wanted to marry Liu Tian Xin.


    Yet, eighth brother was unable to accept such a situation.


    "He wanted to run to the xieqing to find Liu Tian Xin, but he was stopped by the Emperor. Right now, he is imprisoned in the Duke Palaces and doesn''t see anyone.


    Yan Yuan walked to her side and sat down. Both husband and wife fell into silence for a while, and then saw that Liu Ruo Qing was looking towards Yan Yuan, and said: "Why do I feel that this is too much of a coincidence? Furthermore, she still has martial arts. With her ability, she should have been able to protect herself when the fire broke out. "


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that this matter was a little strange, and when she revealed his suspicions, Yan Yuan also nodded in agreement, "That''s right, unless someone did something to her body."


    Thinking about Yan Jue, who was currently in pain and sorrow in Prince Lu''s Mansion, Liu Ruo Qing began to frown worriedly.


    When she and Yan Yuan had quarreled previously, eighth brother had comforted her quite a bit. Now, his condition was much more severe than when he had quarreled earlier.


    How could something so big happen in just a month?


    Let alone Yan Jue, even she couldn''t accept it.


    That girl who looked exactly like her, how could she just leave like that?


    Somehow, in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, she was panicking and jumping very quickly. Her heart seemed to be in pain, to the point that she couldn''t help but want to cry.


    Unknowingly, her face was covered with tears.


    "What happened? Why are you crying?"


    Yan Yuan did not expect Liu Ruo Qing''s reaction to be so huge. Her face was filled with tears and he scared her so much that she started to panic.


    Liu Ruo Qing was also stunned for a moment. Reaching out to touch it, she discovered that her face was cold, and had unknowingly been covered in tears.


    "I... I don''t know. I just know that Princess Tian Xin is dead.


    She reached out her hand to wipe her tears, at the same time, looked at Yan Yuan, and said, "Maybe it''s because the two of us look the same, so we have a telepathic connection with each other."


    She joked, the pain in her heart that was difficult to breathe still did not subside.


    "Are you sure she''s dead? But I still feel like she''s not dead yet. Where is her corpse?


    She tightly held onto Yan Yuan''s hands, both of her hands were actually trembling.


    Yan Yuan frowned, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s expression, seemingly lost in thought. An impossible thought flashed past his mind, but he did not think too much into it, upon seeing her nervous and serious expression, she held her hands and comforted her: "Before I went back to my residence, I had already sent people to xieqing to find out about this matter, there will be news regarding this matter in the next two days, don''t think too much, I think that Eighth Brother''s life is not going well, let''s go take a look at him."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, pursed her lips and thought for a moment, then said: "Let''s wait for the people you sent back, even if we went to look for Eighth Brother now, he might not be willing to see us."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was not in a good mood, Yan Yuan was worried. Liu Ruo Qing knew that her emotions had affected Yan Yuan and changed the topic.


    Oh yeah, I heard that Miss You Miao has been doing pretty well in front of you recently, what do you think?


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan''s face darkened, he reached out to pinch her cheeks, and said: "What do you think I feel?"


    "Tsk, how would I know? It''s not like I''m a worm in your stomach."


    Liu Ruo Qing pouted and turned her face away.


    ''s soft laughter came from beside his ears, "Then do you mind if I give her some response?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she humphed with arrogance, "I don''t mind, even if you marry her, she''s just a concubine, can she still beat me?"


    "That''s true, that''s ¡­"


    He bent down, and moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing''s ear, the corner of his lips slightly raised, "Then, I won''t be courteous anymore."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what Yan Yuan was planning to do by saying "you''re not courteous", but she knew that he definitely wouldn''t do something that would disappoint her.


    "Go. You must not be polite."


    In the next two days, Liu Ruo Qing went to the Prince Lu''s Mansion a few times, and sure enough, she was stopped outside the door by the people from the Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    "Please forgive Crown Princess Jing, my Prince is ¡­"


    The butler of the Prince Lu''s Mansion looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a troubled expression.


    "Mm, I understand. You must keep an eye on your Prince, and definitely don''t let him do anything stupid."


    "This old servant understands. This old servant will make people keep an eye on Your Highness, but, Crown Princess Jing ¡­"


    The butler opened his mouth and hesitated to speak.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw something, and asked: "Are you worried that your Prince will continue to be depressed?"


    The steward frowned and nodded honestly. "You know, wangfei, the prince ¡­" Before this old servant saw him, I used to nag him at the Duke Palaces every single day. When Princess Tian Xin returned to the xieqing, he would have immediately gone to propose marriage.


    The steward sighed, "If I had known it would turn out like this, the prince would never have let her go back."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tightened, that familiar pain once again intruded into her heart.


    Actually she understood Yan Jue''s methods. Liu Tian Xin was a princess of the xieqing, so if he wanted to marry her in broad daylight, she definitely wanted her to marry him from the xieqing.


    If she was allowed to stay in the Prince Lu''s Mansion, then no matter how unreasonable the reputation was, people would always gossip about Liu Tian Xin. This was also the reason why no matter how reluctant he was, he wanted her to return to the xieqing first.

 C568 568 Master-Slave Conversation

    But since he allowed Liu Tian Xin to return to the xieqing, it had become a farewell. During this period, he would definitely blame himself, and he might not be able to come out for a while.


    "Butler, watch your Prince carefully. King Jing has already sent people to the xieqing to gather information. If there is any news in the next two days, we will come back to look for Eighth Brother."


    "Yes, this old servant thanks wangfei very much."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything else. Seeing that the Prince Lu''s Mansion''s huge courtyard was spacious but empty, quiet to the point where there was almost no one present, she sighed in her heart.


    Eighth Brother was a carefree person, but he had become extremely dispirited now. He really hoped that Princess Tian Xin''s death was just a false alarm.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    You Miao still dressed herself up beautifully according to Liu Ruo Qing''s style of dressing, and appeared in the courtyard that she frequented.


    In the past few days, she had clearly discovered that Yan Yuan''s gaze had started to move slowly towards her.


    If he could make her fall in love with him, then she would no longer need to care about her past identity. She would just peacefully become the secondary wife of the King Jing, and maybe one day she would even be able to turn the tables.


    Recently, the rumor of Crown Princess Jing pretending to be Princess Tian Xin and marrying her had already spread throughout the entire Jindu, so she naturally knew of this news.


    Although she was temporarily suppressed by the Kaiser, she could not avoid the day when the Emperor or a court official brought it up again, or maybe the fake Crown Princess Jing had a layer of identity that could not be revealed, when that day came, even if the Kaiser wanted to protect her, she would not be able to. At that time, wouldn''t the position of the Crown Princess Jing be hers?


    She was an idiot, why would she not be a good Crown Princess Jing and lead a life of licking blood on the blade?


    Because of this thought, she was determined to cure Yan Yuan of the poison. Her focus was even more on how to attract Yan Yuan and she had forgotten her initial goal of getting close to him.


    On this day, she took the opportunity when Liu Ruo Qing was not in the mansion to boil a bowl of medicine in the kitchen and find Yan Yuan.


    "Butler."


    After all, the butler was someone who had seen the world. He had seen all of You Miao''s actions in the Duke Palaces in the past few days, but he had only watched without even mentioning the princess. In his heart, however, he was extremely disdainful of You Miao''s actions.


    A commoner of a foreign race was trying to seduce the prince!


    "Is there anything for Miss You Miao?"


    "It''s like this. Your Highness''s detoxification treatment has already reached the next stage. I''ve just made a new drug and want Your Highness to take it. I don''t know if Your Highness is ¡­"


    "Your highness is busy right now, Miss can give me the medicine, I''ll bring it over to Your highness."


    After saying that, Housekeeper Xu reached out to grab the tray in You Miao''s hand, but was dodged by You Miao, "Butler, there''s no need to trouble yourself. I''ll bring it over to the prince and give him a pulse.


    Since she had already said so, the butler naturally couldn''t stop her. Although he was dissatisfied, he still let her go.


    "Prince ¡­"


    In the study, Qi Feng was reporting about some important matters, and just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Yan Yuan raising his hand.


    Seeing Yan Yuan using his eyes to look outside the study, the soft footsteps made Qi Feng immediately understand, and stopped himself from speaking further.


    "Your Highness, Miss You Miao''s medical skills are truly mystical, I heard from Doctor Lu that the poison in your body is becoming less and less."


    Qi Feng''s voice wasn''t loud, but it just happened to reach the ears of the person outside the door.


    You Miao''s footsteps paused for a moment, and then she stood outside the door, not saying a word. She only heard Yan Yuan''s slightly emotional sigh, "That''s right, if it wasn''t for You Miao, this duke''s life would really be gone, this duke still doesn''t know how to thank her."


    You Miao stood outside the door, and upon hearing Yan Yuan''s words, his heart immediately filled with joy, as his eyes also lit up, and waited for Yan Yuan to continue speaking with anticipation.


    "This lowly servant thinks that Miss You Miao has some feelings for Prince. Moreover, Miss You Miao is extremely beautiful, and I beg your pardon for being disrespectful, but Miss You Miao is even more beautiful than Princess Hua-Yang. If Prince wants to thank Miss You Miao for saving his life, then you might as well do as Miss You Miao says."


    Hearing Qi Feng''s words, You Miao was so excited that she almost ran over to thank Qi Feng. She had already made her plans, if one day she could take Liu Ruo Qing''s place in the Crown Princess Jing''s position, she would definitely promote this perceptive guard.


    "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    The moment some disappointment appeared in his eyes, he heard Yan Yuan continue to speak. "Although this king has some feelings for Miss You Miao, I have not completely removed the poison in my body even after half a year had passed, how can I bear to delay a good girl like you? Aren''t you making me a disloyal person for nothing?"


    "Please forgive me, your highness."


    Qi Feng immediately knelt down and begged for forgiveness, "It''s just that I feel that the poison in your body is becoming less and less, probably because Miss You Miao has a way to remove the poison from your body, that''s why ¡­"


    Life and death are intertwined, this king does not force you. Back then, Doctor Lu had said that it would be impossible for this king to purge the poison from his body, and now that he has the chance to live for a little longer, it means that there''s no other choice. Since You Miao has no other choice, then this king will find an excuse to send her away.


    Yan Yuan''s low voice contained unwillingness and sorrow, but his last sentence, made You Miao subconsciously shout out from outside the door, "Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan and Qi Feng looked at each other. Just as Qi Feng was about to open the door, he was stopped.


    He walked to the door and personally opened it. Facing her anxious gaze, he gently smiled. "Why are you here?"


    "You Miao has just made a bowl of medicine, this is a new type of pill You Miao made for raising Gu. Take it and try it, Your Highness, this is the last stage of treatment, compared to the poison, it will be cleared very quickly."


    "That''s great. Your Highness, if your poison can be completely cleansed, then there is nothing left to worry about. This humble servant congratulates Your Highness first."


    Qi Feng''s face revealed a look of pleasant surprise, and purposely pretended not to know that You Miao was outside the door just now. From what You Miao had heard, this "Congratulations your highness" was most definitely meant to take her as a concubine or even a secondary wife.


    Yan Yuan did not say anything, he only pursed his lips and smiled as he waved to Qi Feng, signalling him to go down.


    "This lowly official will take his leave."


    After Qi Feng left, Yan Yuan took You Miao''s medicine and drank it, then looked at her from head to toe. Her face revealed an undisguised expression of satisfaction, causing You Miao to be overjoyed.

 C569 569 Special score

    His hard work in the past few days had finally not been in vain.


    "You Miao."


    Just as she was immersed in his own happiness, Yan Yuan suddenly called out to her, pulling her back to reality.


    "What orders does the Prince have?"


    "This king knows very well that the poison in this king''s body is a difficult problem and can''t be cured at all. If you really can''t cure it, then you will be in a difficult situation. You have already been away from home for several months, prepare yourself for these two days and let Qi Feng send you back."


    "NO!" No! "No!"


    You Miao became anxious and hurriedly waved her hands, as if she was afraid that Yan Yuan wouldn''t believe her, and said: "Your highness, don''t worry, You Miao will guarantee that your poison will be cured within two days. The detoxification process is already a gradual process, and right now, it is already the final stage.


    "Within two days?" "Are you sure?"


    Yan Yuan looked at You Miao doubtfully, and asked solemnly.


    "Mn, it will definitely be cleared within two days. You Miao definitely wouldn''t dare to deceive Your Highness."


    In fact, under normal circumstances, two months ago, she could have cleared away the poison from the prince''s body, but in order to find an opportunity to stay in the prince''s mansion for a while longer, she deliberately slowed down the process of detoxifying the poison. But now, the prince had clearly set his eyes on her and as long as she detoxified the poison for the prince, she would be able to stay in the palace.


    Cleaning up the remaining poison in the prince''s body within two days was not a big problem, so she immediately guaranteed to Yan Yuan: "If You Miao is unable to cure the poison in the prince''s body within two days, You Miao is willing to die to apologize."


    "Don''t speak nonsense! This King knows clearly about This King''s situation. Even if I can''t solve it, I can''t blame you.


    Yan Yuan''s tone carried a tinge of heartache, causing his to be overjoyed. However, she didn''t dare to show it too clearly.


    "You Miao will definitely not disappoint you, your highness. You Miao will go and concoct some other medicine now."


    "Alright, go ahead."


    After You Miao left the study room, Yan Yuan''s expression immediately turned cold. A hint of fierceness instantly colored his eyes, and a hint of killing intent quickly flashed past his eyes.


    Two days later, when Lu Yuan He once again checked Yan Yuan''s pulse, his previously solemn face instantly revealed a gratified and joyous expression.


    "Congratulations your highness, the residual poison in your body has finally been completely purged."


    Although Yan Yuan had already expected this, he still worriedly asked, "Are you sure there aren''t any problems? That woman is not simple. "


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Your pulse is calm and there are no abnormalities. This commoner assures you that the poison in your body has indeed been cleansed."


    With Lu Yuan He''s reassurance, Yan Yuan was finally at ease. At the same time, the cold murderous intent in his heart started to spread violently.


    In the past few days, he had already endured enough so he could get You Miao to cure him of the poison.


    Now, the poison in his body had already been detoxified, so she could not blame him for "destroying the bridge after crossing the river", if he dared to make a move against his Qing Er, she would have to bear the consequences.


    Furthermore, as for You Miao, after she fed him the other set of poison, she had been waiting in her own courtyard.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the king''s poison should be cured by now, and under his great joy, he might immediately take her in as his side room. She was nervous and excited, her eyes floating towards the outside of the courtyard from time to time, but she did not see Yan Yuan for a long time, the anticipation in her heart turned into disappointment.


    At this moment, she heard a familiar flute tune. This was a special melody unique to the people of the Western Regions when they were controlling the movements of snakes. However, this kind of melody was quite unique, and for people who didn''t understand the melody, they wouldn''t be able to hear it.


    You Miao''s gaze turned cold. She got up and walked a few steps towards the courtyard in front of him, only to see a few little green snakes that looked like bamboo leaves twisting and turning regularly, as if they were dancing or performing a special action. Those who did not know what this meant, would not be able to understand it at all.


    You Miao looked at the few snakes, looked at their every movement, and her face revealed a trace of impatience.


    He took out a pocket jade flute that was about two inches long from his chest and placed it near his mouth. Then, he played it for a while as if he was responding to the other party.


    Yan Yuan, Lu Yuan He and the other two came out of the east yard together. They saw Yan Yuan and Lu Yuan He looking at a certain direction towards the Duke Palaces.


    "Where did the flute come from?"


    The sound of the flute was a little strange, so Yan Yuan and Lu Yuan He noticed it at the same time.


    "Flute sound?"


    Qi Feng did not understand the sound of the flute, so he was completely unable to hear what they were saying.


    "Can''t bodyguard Qi hear such a clear flute?"


    Lu Yuan He looked at Qi Feng, and said in shock. Logically speaking, people who trained in martial arts should have better hearing than ordinary people, and a doctor like him could even hear what was said.


    Qi Feng shook his head in confusion and looked towards Yan Yuan. Seeing that Yan Yuan was also looking at him strangely, he opened his mouth and spoke in embarrassment: "This lowly one really can''t hear anything."


    Even he found it strange. How could he not hear the voice of Doctor Lu that a person without any martial arts would hear?


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, and immediately said to Qi Feng: "Go and take a look at You Miao''s courtyard, see what she is doing."


    "Yes."


    Qi Feng did not ask any further, and quickly disappeared from the East Garden.


    After sending Lu Yuan He off, Yan Yuan went to the study room. Not long later, Qi Feng came over, "Your Highness."


    Qi Feng''s voice was somewhat agitated, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    "Come in."


    After Qi Feng entered, he did not even bother to pay his respects and immediately came in front of him and said: "My prince, I just saw You Miao playing the flute in the courtyard, but I was completely unable to hear the flute music, but I realized that there are actually a few green snakes in her courtyard."


    "Green Snake?"


    Yan Yuan''s brows slightly twitched.


    "Yes, there are several Green Snakes. Their movements are very rhythmic, as though they have been specially trained. Every single movement seems to express their intentions."


    Yan Yuan nodded and stood up from his chair. He walked to the window and looked at the courtyard You Miao was staying in and asked, "Do you know why you couldn''t hear the sound of the flute?"


    Hearing that, Qi Feng shook his head, and looked at Yan Yuan with a confused expression.


    In the past, this king had heard from the Tutor Yun that there was a long-lost musical score where a person from the Western Regions lived. Only those who understand the musical rhythm can hear that score, and those who don''t can''t even hear a tune.


    Hearing that, Qi Feng suddenly realised, he felt that it was unbelievable, there was actually such a thing in this world.


    No wonder the Prince and Doctor Lu could hear it, because they both knew the reason for the music.

 C570 570 Unless drugged

    "My prince, we haven''t been able to find any contact methods between You Miao and the Western Regions since we''ve been investigating them recently.


    Saying this, Qi Feng gave a wry smile, "Your Highness, you should know that the few of us rough people do not understand the sound of music, so ¡­"


    Therefore, if You Miao relied on her flute to contact the people of the Western Regions, they would not be able to sense him.


    "You Miao used his flute to control those snakes and contacted the people of the Western Regions. There is no doubt about this, but this should be the first time that they are contacting the people of the Western Regions. You Miao has been staying in the manor this whole time and the butler also understands the sound of the flute. If she had contacted the people of the Western Regions before, the butler would definitely be able to hear the flute music. "


    "Then, Your Highness, what should we do now?"


    "Do you remember the movements of those snakes clearly?"


    "I''ve remembered everything."


    Qi Feng was a standard martial arts fanatic, that was why he had a photographic memory for certain movements, even though he could remember them all with just a few glances.


    "You don''t need to do anything these few days. Keep her in sight. When she contacts the people of the Western Regions, remember all your movements. If This King is not wrong, these are the so-called ''Snake Language'', which relies on the movements of the snake''s body to convey the news. "


    "Yes, this lowly one will go now."


    Not long after Qi Feng left, the other hidden guard he sent to xieqing to investigate Liu Tian Xin''s death returned.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "How''s the investigation going?"


    On the other side, after Liu Ruo Qing left the Prince Lu''s Mansion, he paid a visit to the Dragon Gate Academy. Recently, there were a lot of Humble Class students who went to the capital to rent a room, and the academy became more and more busy.


    When she returned to the prince''s mansion from the academy, it was already time to use the Evening meal.


    After using the Evening meal, the couple returned to East Garden. When they found out that the poison in Yan Yuan''s body had been completely cleansed, Liu Ruo Qing jumped up happily and threw herself into Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    "You really didn''t lie to me? Is your poison really cured? "


    Yan Yuan hugged her waist, and nodded seriously, "Yes, I''m not lying to you. My poison has really been cured."


    Saying that, he held out his hand to Liu Ruo Qing, "Didn''t you know a bit about medicine? "You can try and see if I''m lying."


    Although Yan Yuan was serious, Liu Ruo Qing was still worried. She took his hand and carefully checked his pulse.


    After confirming that Yan Yuan''s poison had been detoxified, Liu Ruo Qing''s face finally revealed a light smile.


    She then thought of something and looked at Yan Yuan with narrowed eyes. Looking at him closely, she said: "The poison has yet to be treated two days ago, how did she figure it out so quickly and cure the poison in your body?"


    She squinted her eyes, slowly moved closer to Yan Yuan, and smiled, "You ¡­ You didn''t do anything to her, did you? "


    She hadn''t forgotten the words he had said to her the other day, "You''re welcome." Did this person really not intend to be courteous to the girl who delivered him to her doorstep?


    After being hit by Liu Ruo Qing''s words, Yan Yuan''s face revealed a look of awkwardness. She rubbed the tip of her nose, laughed awkwardly, and said: "I guess so."


    He wrapped his arm around Liu Ruo Qing''s waist, and before Liu Ruo Qing could flare up, he quickly explained: "Do you still remember that time where you were shot and injured by a throwing knife?"


    "Remember, what does this have to do with you using a beauty trap?"


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at him snappily.


    Yan Yuan pulled her over to sit on his lap and said: "I suspect that it was You Miao who did this, so I sent Qi Feng to the Ta Ant Tribe to investigate You Miao''s background. As a result, when Qi Feng went over, all of the Ta Ant tribe members were killed by him."


    "What?"


    Liu Ruo Qing screamed in shock, her mouth agape as she looked at Yan Yuan in disbelief.


    He only heard Yan Yuan continue to speak: "You Miao is a spy sent to my side by the Western Region, you should have sensed something, the detoxification process that You Miao gave me was deliberately slowed down by a lot, and the purpose of it, is naturally for you to find an excuse to stay in the King Jing Palace for a period of time, so as to attract my attention."


    "So, you decided to just follow the plan and get hooked on by her?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows and asked, seeing that Yan Yuan was smiling, his expression was a little unnatural, "I just used a little trick on him."


    He told You Miao about the conversation he had with Qi Feng in the study room. When Liu Ruo Qing thought of You Miao''s reaction, she could not help but want to laugh.


    "She really believes that as long as I can keep my life, I will keep her. Naturally, she will be very interested in helping me cure the poison."


    After being silent for a while, Liu Ruo Qing scoffed and laughed, "You sure are crafty!"


    If You Miao knew that she had been tricked by Yan Yuan, it was unknown what kind of expression she would have.


    "This woman''s goal is not pure to prevent any unexpected incidents. I have to get rid of her as soon as possible. Now that my poison has been cured, there''s no need to show any more mercy to her."


    "You ¡­ Is this considered destroying the bridge after crossing the river? "


    "The Love Consort is wise, but so what?"


    "You''re really shameless!"


    "Thank you, Love Consort, for your praise. This King will continue to work hard."


    Yan Yuan hugged Liu Ruo Qing, and after they made love for a while in the room, they heard Yan Yuan say: "Eighth brother still doesn''t want to come out of his own house?"


    "Yes, I went to Prince Lu''s Mansion to look for him a few times, but the butler said that he had been locked in his room and was not willing to come out. From the looks of it, unless Liu Tian Xin is still alive, I wonder if eighth brother can make it out."


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, the painful feeling in her heart, started to float up.


    "Oh yeah, did you send the people you sent to xieqing back?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Your Highness."


    Just as Yan Yuan was about to speak, a low and deep voice came from outside the door. Liu Ruo Qing knew that this was one of the hidden guards beside Yan Yuan, Wind Shadow.


    "Come in."


    Yan Yuan gestured to Liu Ruo Qing and said, "I''m back."


    After Feng Ying came in, she bowed briefly to the two of them before going to the xieqing to investigate the matter. "This lowly one had sneaked into the xieqing''s Imperial Palace in secret and investigated the Princess Palace, and had already renovated it. There are no longer any traces of fire there."


    "Did you find anything suspicious?"


    "This lowly servant has heard the conversation of the few surviving servants in the palace. On the day of the fire, everyone fled, but the Princess''s room did not have the slightest movement, the Princess seemed to be sleeping soundly, but this lowly subordinate feels that, with such a large fire and the sound of so many people moving, no matter how heavy Princess Tian Xin''s sleep was, she should not have been unconscious in that situation, unless ¡­"


    Feng Ying glanced at Yan Yuan and voiced out his doubts, "Unless Princess is drugged."


    It was no longer within his scope to do what was being prescribed to the princess.

 C571 571 contact

    Liu Ruo Qing had been silent the entire time, she felt that something was amiss. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration, she looked at Wind Shadow and asked: "Where is Princess Tian Xin''s corpse?"


    For some reason, she had always felt that Princess Tian Xin had not died. As these days passed, the feeling became more and more intense.


    If she really wasn''t dead, she definitely wouldn''t have been able to find Liu Tian Xin''s body at the scene of the fire.


    Earlier, Feng Ying said that when the fire started, everyone in the Princess Palace except for Liu Tian Xin had escaped. This also meant that if Liu Tian Xin was truly dead, there would definitely be a corpse at the scene.


    Hearing her question, Feng Ying was surprised, but following that, he replied honestly: "That day''s weather was dry, the fire spread very fast, and when the people of the palace wanted to go save Princess Tian Xin, it was already too late, adding that the fire is getting bigger, by the time the fire was extinguished, the princess would already be burnt to ashes."


    "How long did the fire last?"


    Liu Ruo Qing continued to ask. Feng Ying didn''t know why Liu Ruo Qing would ask such a seemingly insignificant question, but she found that when Princess Hua-Yang asked this question, she was slightly excited.


    Although he was puzzled, he still replied truthfully, "It should be around an hour."


    It''s only been an hour...


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have guessed the purpose of her question. She waved her hand towards Feng Ying, signalling him to go down first.


    After Feng Ying retreated, Yan Yuan turned his head to look at her. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his face revealed an unconcealable expression of joy as he turned his head to grab onto Yan Yuan''s arm, and said. "Liu Tian Xin might really not be dead yet."


    Her tone was a little agitated, and even Yan Yuan could hear it.


    "The fire only burnt for an hour, an hour, could at most burn corpses, and not even their organs, let alone bones. If Liu Tian Xin was really burned to death, there would at least be bones left behind, right? Right? Isn''t that right? "


    She repeated it three times, trying to get Yan Yuan''s recognition. The light in her eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    It had to be known that it would take more than two hours to cremate the body in their funeral home. When the bones were being burned, the temperature of the furnace had to be at least 900 degrees Celsius.


    When Liu Tian Xin''s Princess Palace was on fire, even if it was man-made, with the aid of sulphur and smoke, it would definitely not be able to reach the temperature of burning bones to ashes within an hour.


    In other words, it was very likely that Liu Tian Xin had really escaped!


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed to be true. The excitement on her face was not hidden at all as she looked at Yan Yuan excitedly, wanting to agree to his request.


    Yan Yuan thought about it for a while, and recalled the burning of the Tai Fu Mansion that day. At that time, the fire lasted for more than two hours.


    Qing Er''s analysis was not impossible.


    "That''s right, what you said is possible. But since she''s fine, why didn''t she come forward to clarify it?"


    Although Yan Yuan didn''t want to pour cold water on Liu Ruo Qing, he still brought up this doubtful point.


    "She is the princess of xieqing, if she did not die at that time, she must have been inside the princess'' palace, why did she hide?"


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly laughed coldly, "What if this fire is man-made? And the one who will burn her to death, is that Liu Cheng He? "


    Liu Ruo Qing had interacted with Liu Cheng He before and knew that she was born into Kaiser. It was fortunate for him that she was lacking in emotions, and that Leng Xue was a person like him.


    Furthermore, she had interacted with Liu Tian Xin a few times before. From her words, it could be seen that Liu Tian Xin''s relationship with her father wasn''t very good, it could even be said that it was extremely vile.


    If Liu Cheng He tried to kill Liu Tian Xin, she would not doubt him one bit.


    Yan Yuan was startled by Liu Ruo Qing''s guess. He had never paid attention to Liu Tian Xin, so it was not strange that he would be this surprised. No matter how cold-blooded Liu Cheng He was, he was still his first daughter.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, after her analysis just now, she was even more sure that it was possible that Liu Tian Xin was not dead, and just that she had somehow escaped from the fire and left the xieqing Palace.


    If that was really the case, Liu Tian Xin would very likely come to look for Eighth Brother.


    Thinking about this, she suddenly stood up from beside Yan Yuan, and said: "I''ll go find Eighth Brother, and tell him about this, he won''t be this depressed anymore."


    She ran out in excitement, but was fished out by Yan Yuan from behind her, "It''s already dark outside, let''s go tomorrow."


    "What does it matter if it is dark? The security in the capital is very good. Are you afraid that something will happen to me at the hands of the Son of Heaven?" "Tell eighth brother that he can get out of this earlier."


    After saying that, he stood up and was about to leave, but Yan Yuan did not have the intention to let go of her, "I will be jealous if you are so worried about eighth brother''s matter."


    Yan Yuan''s resentful voice couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "At this time, you still have the face to take eighth brother''s jealousy?"


    She reached out her hand and poked Yan Yuan on the forehead. She got bigger and bigger, and she got more naughty.


    Not only was he jealous of his son, he was also jealous of his own brother who was in pain and was unable to extricate himself.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not move, and only raised his pair of obsidian like black eyes and looked at her pitifully, he immediately lost his temper.


    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll go tomorrow. Okay?"


    Right after he finished speaking, Yan Yuan immediately smiled, looking like he had just eaten a piece of candy.


    At this moment, the sound of a flute could be heard. Because it was night time, the sound of the flute was very clear.


    "Who is playing the flute? It seems to have come from outside the prince''s mansion?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked out of the window in astonishment. Who would be so bored as to play the flute outside the prince''s mansion?


    She turned her head to look at Yan Yuan, and saw that Yan Yuan seemed to have known about this matter since a long time ago.


    "The person who contacted You Miao."


    Yan Yuan said indifferently, with a stern expression.


    "Contact You Miao? Then hurry and capture him. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, she made the suggestion, only to see Yan Yuan shaking his head, his gaze looking straight at You Miao''s courtyard: "I have already made Qi Feng watch over You Miao, now is not the time to alert."


    Seeing how confident Yan Yuan was, Liu Ruo Qing did not ask anymore. It seemed like he had everything under control.

 C572 I think its better if you help eighth brother

    She thought it was better for her to help Eighth Brother. Back then, Eighth Brother had wronged Liu Tian Xin a lot because of her, and now that Liu Tian Xin had gotten into trouble, Eighth Brother must be very upset.


    Prince Lu''s Mansion ¡ª


    Ever since he knew that Liu Tian Xin had died, Yan Jue became depressed and wanted to go to xieqing to look for Liu Tian Xin, but he was stopped by the people from Kaiser.


    He could only stay in the prince''s mansion all day long. Apart from drinking wine, he did nothing. He ate nothing, did not sleep at all. The prince''s mansion was filled with anxiety, but there was nothing he could do.


    The King Jing Palace came personally to visit, and the Duke didn''t want to see his. If this continued, the Prince''s life would most likely follow Princess Tian Xin.


    Inside the Jade Flower Courtyard, Yan Jue reeked of alcohol as he stared at the artificial lake in a daze.


    This was the place where Liu Tian Xin had lived in for a few months as a "respectful and obedient" person. He liked to tease and bully her.


    As soon as he finished teasing her, he went to Taoyang Residence to buy her her favorite food. She came back eagerly, and the anger on her face was long gone.


    Yan Jue, if you continue to tease me, do you believe that I will throw you into the lake?


    The sound of Liu Tian Xin''s hair standing on end rang beside his ears. Yan Jue looked at the artificial lake in front of him, and suddenly, he burst out laughing.


    "Xiao Tian Xin, come back and find me. You bullied me when I bullied you before, now that you want to throw me into the lake, I''ll let you throw me away too, as long as you come back ¡­"


    He painfully finished the bottle of wine in one gulp.


    The wine bottle in front of him was already empty. He stood up and staggered out of the pavilion. Because he had drank too much, his feet staggered and he fell to the ground.


    As he struggled to stand up, he mumbled, "It''s alright, you didn''t come find me ¡­" Then I ¡­ Then I''ll go find you, Xiao Tian Xin, wait for me ¡­ "


    He stumbled all the way out, only to run into someone who was walking in from the outside.


    He raised his eyes in a daze. The moment he saw the face at the entrance, his eyes lit up and he excitedly walked a few steps forward, "Xiao Tian Xin, you''re back."


    He extended his hand out to pull her, but in the next second, he retracted his hand. He looked at the person in front of him with bitterness, "Ruo Qing, what are you doing here?"


    Even if he was half drunk and half awake, even if the face in front of him was the same as Xiao Tian Xin, he could still tell who it was with a single glance.


    However, why didn''t Xiao Tian Xin come to find him? Why did it take so long, and even in her dreams, for Xiao Tian Xin not to come to find him?


    This was the first time Liu Ruo Qing had seen him like this ever since she found out about Liu Tian Xin''s death, and she was really shocked by his dejected look.


    His face was covered in a beard, his hair was messy, and the smell of alcohol was all over his body.


    "Bring This King a few bottles of wine."


    He spoke unclearly to the butler who was standing beside Liu Ruo Qing.


    The butler looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a troubled expression. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing waving at him, she signalled for him to go down first, then walked in front of Yan Jue and said: "Eighth brother, I came to tell you about Princess Tian Xin''s matter."


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately went straight to the point. She was very clear that other than Liu Tian Xin''s matter, he would not listen to a single word.


    Sure enough, Yan Jue''s footsteps of turning around, stopped for a moment, suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "What did you want to say?"


    "It''s very likely that Princess Tian Xin is still alive."


    This time, Yan Jue was completely stunned, he silently looked at Liu Ruo Qing for a long time without saying a word.


    Even though he had used alcohol to numb himself and was unwilling to admit that Xiao Tian Xin was dead, but in his heart, he had long accepted this fact. Now, someone suddenly told him that Xiao Tian Xin was not dead, and he did not know what to do.


    Many people came over to comfort him and persuade him, but no one tried to comfort him in such a way.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s serious expression, he suddenly let out a bitter laugh, "Ruo Qing, you still like to tease eighth brother."


    No matter how upset he felt, he didn''t dare deceive himself. Xiao Tian Xin was dead, she was really dead.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked in front of him, but the serious and serious expression on her face still did not loosen, "I''m not joking with you, what I said was true."


    Yan Jue just looked at her quietly, and after a moment of silence, he said with a smile, "You''re comforting me like this, not paying attention at all."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, "I know how to joke around, looks like I''m not that drunk yet."


    She walked forward and dragged Yan Jue to the courtyard''s stone table to sit him down. Because Yan Jue had drank too much, his steps were a little unsteady.


    "Yan Yuan sent someone to the xieqing to investigate some things."


    Her expression was solemn, and did not have the slightest hint of a joking expression on her face, causing Yan Jue''s previous dejected look to abruptly change. His turbid eyes, when he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, his expression instantly froze.


    Liu Ruo Qing recounted in detail everything that she found out from the xieqing''s Imperial Palace as well as her own analysis to Yan Jue from beginning to end.


    Yan Jue quietly listened, and the expression on his face slightly changed, but he did not see any hint of joy.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing''s analysis was reasonable, it couldn''t completely convince him that Liu Tian Xin wasn''t dead.


    "Eighth brother, I know you still can''t completely accept my guess, but it''s still possible, isn''t it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing advised sincerely: "If you keep giving up on yourself like this, if you really drink yourself to death, when Liu Tian Xin comes to find you one day, what do you want her to do?"


    Yan Jue''s eyes suddenly turned hot, his head lowered, he did not make a sound.


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly waited for a few seconds, she did not say another word, if Yan Jue did not want to understand, no one could persuade him.


    She glanced at Yan Jue, then stood up from the stone bench, "I''ll be leaving first.


    Yan Jue kept his head lowered and did not say a word. Sighing in his heart, he got up and left the Jade Flower Hall.


    For the next half month, Yan Jue stayed in the Duke Palaces, and did not come out. The King Jing Palace was also extremely busy recently.


    Qi Feng continuously stared at You Miao for half a month, as he remembered all of the movements of the snakes.


    "Prince, please take a look."


    Qi Feng drew all the movements of the snake, and placed them in front of Yan Yuan, there were more than 10 sheets of paper.


    "Your Highness, we don''t know what these movements mean. Is there any use in recording these movements?"


    Qi Feng spoke out the doubts in his heart.


    Yan Yuan placed the papers on the table and stood by the window with his hands behind his back. After being silent for a moment, he turned around and said, "You should go and rest, this king wants to make a trip to the palace."

 C573 Your highness and consort have had a great quarrel

    "Yes."


    That afternoon, Yan Yuan hurriedly entered the palace and headed straight for the library.


    If one could find the lost song from that year, they could then combine it with the snake shaped drawings Qi Feng had drawn to determine just what the "Snake Language" was.


    "Your Highness, what kind of book do you want? This lowly one can find it for you."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had not found the book he needed even after two hours, the librarian in charge of guarding the library could not help but walk towards him.


    He was in charge of the library, so his understanding of the books should naturally be better than that of the Prince Jing. After making the prince search for the books for so long, he still wasn''t able to find the books he was looking for, otherwise, it would be dereliction of duty on his part.


    Yan Yuan was quiet for a few seconds, but he still waved his hand at the bookkeeper: "No need, I''ll just take a look, you busy yourself."


    Since Yan Yuan had said it like that, the scribe would naturally not insist, and said: "Yes, this humble servant will take his leave."


    Yan Yuan did not plan to tell anyone the book he was looking for. Although it looked calm and peaceful right now, it was not.


    The Shen Ji Hall had always been restless, and it was very likely that she had now allied with the King Wei, and the Northwest Army had secretly allied with the Western Regions. In other words, You Miao could very likely have connections with the King Wei in the capital.


    At that time, even a palace maid by Yun Jiao Rong''s side could be a People from the Divine Artefact Hall, so it was difficult to protect the imperial palace without a People from the Divine Artefact Hall.


    Thus, he could not easily trust these people.


    Yan Yuan continued to search in the library, but he was not confident at all.


    If you can''t find that music manual, even if you know how to contact You Miao, it would be useless. You don''t even know what they are talking about.


    The library in the palace was very large. In order not to alert the enemy, he could only search for them by himself, one by one.


    Since it was a solo account, it shouldn''t be placed in a conspicuous place.


    After he had finished flipping through most of the books in the library, he saw a yellow pear wood box placed at the bottom of the library in a corner. He stepped forward and moved the boxes away, taking the yellow pear wood box with him.


    The lock on the box was gone. Looking at the color of the yellow pear wood, it should have been left untouched for over twenty years.


    As expected, there was a musical manual inside, written in the Western Region. As Yan Yuan had been fighting with the Western Region for a few years, he was not unfamiliar with the Western Region''s language.


    When he saw the words in the book, he knew that it was what he was looking for.


    He put the book into his wide sleeve and the yellow pear wood box into place, then walked out of the library.


    The scribe, seeing that he did not take anything from him, did not dare to ask any more questions. He only thought that the young man did not find the book he was looking for.


    "Respectfully sending off your highness."


    Returning to the Duke Palaces, Yan Yuan called Liu Ruo Qing, who was playing happily together with the young son in the east courtyard, and went to the study room.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do me a favor."


    He pulled Liu Ruo Qing to his side and sat him down. Then, he took out the serpent diagram that Qi Feng had drawn before and placed it in front of him.


    "This is the snake diagram I made Qi Feng watch over You Miao''s snakes for the past few days. This was originally from the flute we heard the other day, and every song represents a movement in the snake language. When we compared the flute with each other, we would know what movement the song represented."


    Liu Ruo Qing understood immediately, "Isn''t it faster for Qi Feng and the others to do this?"


    "They''re just a bunch of tough guys who don''t understand the music at all."


    "¡­"


    Poor hidden guards, they were all avoided by their masters just like that.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that this matter had to be done secretly, and since the secret guard did not understand the music, he could only ask for her help.


    It had been half a month since Yan Yuan''s poison had been detoxified. At the start, You Miao was confident that Yan Yuan would find a chance to take her in as his secondary wife, but after waiting for half a month without any movement, she started to panic.


    It couldn''t be that the prince had forgotten about her, right?


    Thinking of this, You Miao started to become anxious, she felt that it was time for her to take the initiative.


    As a result, she personally made a cup of tonic. After finding out that Yan Yuan was in the study room, she could not wait and rushed there.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the study, he heard Yan Yuan''s furious voice, which came from the second floor of the study, "Liu Ruo Qing, don''t take things too far. Since ancient times, which man wasn''t born with three wives and four concubines? This king has been married to you for two years without a single concubine in his life, and it''s rare for this king to fall in love with a woman today.


    You Miao''s footsteps paused for a moment. Yan Yuan''s words caused her heart to be instantly overjoyed. The woman that the Duke was talking about, was definitely her.


    So it turned out that the Duke had always been intending to accept her. It was only the Crown Princess Jing who stopped him, which was why he was able to drag things out until today.


    Humph! She really was a jealous woman. She actually wanted to take over the prince by herself.


    In the future, the Prince would love her even more. After a long time, the position of the Crown Princess Jing would become hers, no?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited You Miao became, and even the hand holding the tray began to tremble.


    For the past few days, the people outside had been urging her to go back, and she had been perfunctorily dealing with them. After the prince accepts her, she will tell him about them and if the prince finds out, he will definitely value her even more.


    Just as he was thinking about that, he saw the door to the study room on the second floor being opened quickly by someone. Liu Ruo Qing covered his face and ran out with a choked voice.


    "Yan Yuan, you are really great, I gave you a son in ten months, this is how you treat me, you bastard!"


    "Scram!" Get the hell out of this prince''s mansion, then come back here when you''ve thought things through! "


    "Scram! Scram!" "Get lost, I''m not coming back!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice was filled with hysteria as she rushed down the stairs in a rage and ran to the entrance of the courtyard. When she saw You Miao, she stopped in her tracks and revealed a sinister look of anger.


    You Miao saw that her eyes were red, it seemed that she had been crying for a long time.


    She pursed her lips and laughed until she heard the sound of footsteps and saw Yan Yuan walking over. Only then did she quickly stop her smile and look at Yan Yuan''s face filled with anger.


    "Your Highness, the wangfei, she ¡­" "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing You Miao, Yan Yuan''s expression immediately eased up a bit, "Don''t worry about her. This duke doesn''t even want to mention her right now."


    He looked at the tray in You Miao''s hands and asked, "This is for this king?"


    "En, You Miao saw that the Prince has been busy these past few days, and even lost a few rounds, so he made the decision to make a stew for you.


    Yan Yuan looked at the cup of supplements, then quietly stared at You Miao for a while, his lips curved into a smile, "In the end, you are still sensible, much more sensible than that woman."


    A blush suddenly surfaced on You Miao''s face as her eyes shyly drooped down, to the point where she did not notice the cold glint that flashed past Yan Yuan''s eyes.

 C574 574 Pick up your bags and get out of here

    "Your Highness, You Miao just saw the eyes of the wangfei turning red, she ¡­ It should be very sad. "


    "She brought it upon herself. Forget it, let''s not talk about her anymore."


    He impatiently waved his sleeves, and his gaze suddenly turned deep as he looked at her. His gaze became even hotter, causing an incomparable ripple in You Miao''s heart.


    "If only Liu Ruo Qing was half as sensible as you."


    You Miao knew that Yan Yuan would usually call his "Qing Er", that kind of intimate address, every single time it made her extremely jealous. Now that she heard him address his by name, even praising her this way, You Miao was overjoyed in his heart.


    "Your highness is too kind."


    After You Miao finished speaking, she heard Yan Yuan sigh softly, sounding a little depressed.


    "Your Royal Highness, do you have something on your mind?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just something in the court."


    You Miao took the opportunity to follow and Yan Yuan did not stop her. After walking for a distance, he looked at You Miao with a hesitant expression, "There is something that this king has never told you, that I am afraid of making you sad."


    You Miao''s heart trembled, but his expression was completely calm, and he said: "Your Highness, please speak."


    "A few days ago, I originally wanted to send someone to the Ta Ant clan to bring your parents into the manor, but who would have thought ¡­"


    You Miao''s face paled slightly as a sense of unease rose up on it, "What happened?"


    "The people of the Tam clan were all killed by the soldiers of the Western Regions."


    "What?"


    The tray in You Miao''s hands fell to the ground as she looked at Yan Yuan. She bit her lips and didn''t say anything for a long while.


    Yan Yuan reached out, patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t be sad, there''s still this duke here. This duke will not let you go alone."


    Very soon, This King will let you go down and reunite with them.


    Yan Yuan added this in his heart, but on the surface, he was worried.


    You Miao lowered her eyes, concealing the joy in her eyes.


    She already knew what was going on with the Ta Niu clan. She just didn''t expect that the prince would treat her so well and send people to bring her parents in. It seemed that the prince had already wanted to keep her in the mansion since a long time ago.


    If she had known earlier, she would have cured the poison from the prince earlier. There was no need to drag this on for so long.


    Thinking about it this way, she became even more determined to tell Yan Yuan the truth of the matter.


    "You Miao thanks the prince for his care."


    "En, don''t be sad. This King will help you take revenge. Go back and rest first."


    With that, he turned and left, but You Miao was reluctant, he anxiously asked: "My prince, where are you going?"


    "The matter of the Western Regions has left This King in a terrible state. This King still has a while to busy."


    He frowned as he looked at You Miao. It seemed as if he had thought of something as he continued to speak, "This king will remember all that you have done for this king. Don''t worry, this king will give you an answer after you''ve settled the matter in the Western Regions."


    Her words were cryptic, but You Miao had automatically thought of something. Even though she did not show it on the surface, her heart was already filled with joy.


    "You Miao understands."


    After Yan Yuan left, You Miao was still standing where he was, looking at his tall and muscular back with a face filled with infatuation.


    "As long as we can solve the problem in the Western Regions ¡­"


    She repeated these words in a low voice, and her eyes immediately lit up. "If I help the Prince, wouldn''t the matters in the Western Regions be resolved easily?"


    Liu Ruo Qing returned to the Eastern Courtyard, angrily packed her clothes in her backpack and opened the door to leave.


    They bumped into Yan Yuan who had already entered the east yard.


    When he saw her and the bundle in her hands, he went up to her with a smile. He wrapped his arms around her waist and said, "You''re in such a hurry to leave?"


    "Humph!" Didn''t you tell me to get lost? I''m going to scram now! If you don''t coax me, I won''t come back. "


    Liu Ruo Qing snorted coldly, her tone somewhat aggressive, yet her face did not contain the slightest bit of anger.


    But when he thought about how he had to use all his strength to make his eyes red and swollen, and how he had to rub her eyes to the point that she felt uncomfortable, he reached out his hands and pinched her waist forcefully.


    Yan Yuan was not angry, and did not hide, but instead, lightly kissed her on the cheek, "I was wrong, after everything is settled, I will definitely bring you back with me."


    "Humph!"


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her head, let out a cold snort, and retreated out of Yan Yuan''s embrace, "I''m warning you, you''re not allowed to pretend to be playing around with me, if not, I won''t forgive you."


    "I won''t!"


    Yan Yuan shook his head seriously, laughed out loud, and then laid beside her ear and said, "This king has a disease, only Love Consort can cure it."


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing''s cheeks flushed red, she glared at him unhappily, "Stop blabbering!"


    After saying that, he pushed her away while holding a bundle. After mulling over his emotions for a moment, he said, "Take good care of your son."


    With that, she ran out of the door with her face covered, and cried loudly: "Yan Yuan, you are not a human, you unfeeling thing."


    Hearing the curses from outside, Yan Yuan could only shake his head and smile bitterly, "Stupid girl, you really don''t want to miss an opportunity to scold this king."


    Therefore, on that day, everyone in King Jing Palace knew that the Duke and the Royal Concubine had quarreled, and that the argument was rather fierce.


    Ever since two years ago, when the prince had sent her to the mountains to dig up bamboo shoots and the tiger had scratched her, the prince and his wife had occasionally had small fights, but they had never argued so fiercely.


    From the looks of it, the reason Princess Hua-Yang was quarreling was because of the Lady You Miao who had helped Prince to cure his poison.


    Miss You Miao is beautiful, and is also the prince''s savior.


    But some people still felt it was a pity. The prince had loved his wangfei so much in the past, but he still couldn''t stand up to the temptations of the outside world.


    However, no one dared to criticize the prince. After all, in this world, men were always extremely forgiving. Men could have three wives and four concubines. If a wife didn''t allow it, they would be charged with being jealous.


    There was no other way. After all, this world was unfair to women.


    Although everyone felt sympathy for the wangfei, they could only do things quietly and didn''t dare to speak carelessly about her in private.


    After Liu Ruo Qing left the King Jing Palace, she went straight to the Dragon Gate Academy. Recently, the Dragon Gate Academy had been very lively.


    It was still a few months away from Spring Festival. However, most of the examinees wanted to come to the capital as soon as possible to get used to the city''s soil and water and to get to know some of the capital''s people.


    In the capital, royal families and high-ranking officials could be seen everywhere. If they could befriend one or two of them, even if they did not manage to win the competition in the spring, they would have good luck and a bright future.


    As for the students, they did not want to get to know the teachers of the Beijing Institute. After all, the capital was a place under the heavens, and the teachers were more knowledgeable. If they could get some advice, it would be helpful to them.

 C575 575 cant overdo it

    The Dragon Gate Academy was jointly set up by Liu Ruo Qing and Shen Qin. As the daughter of the richest man in the capital, Shen Qin naturally did not lack for money, and as a Crown Princess Jing, money was not a problem for Liu Ruo Qing.


    And Yun Jiao Rong had the Kaiser supporting her from behind, since they were supporting her, then the money should be a piece of cake.


    Therefore, although the Dragon Gate Academy specialized in nurturing Humble Class students, their size was very large. The academy was very spacious, and there were many guest rooms. Some Humble Class students that came to the capital to take the exam were all lodging here for free.


    Later on, when some people heard that this was secretly funded by the Emperor''s Prince Jing and the academies in order to take care of these Humble Class students, they were even more grateful to the imperial court for their kindness towards the Kaiser. They swore in their hearts that they would get a good name and repay the Emperor for his grace.


    Mo Rong Tian was chatting with a few examinees in the rear courtyard of the academy. When Mo Rong Tian came out, he saw that he was carrying a bag in his hands and his eyes were red and swollen.


    He got up and quickly walked forward. He lowered his head and looked at her. His deep black eyes revealed a bit of worry that he was trying his best to restrain.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled by Mo Rong Tian''s question, and then she realised that he had misunderstood her after seeing his current appearance.


    Only, she did not explain the truth of the matter to Mo Rong Tian.


    He then pulled out a bitter smile and said, "It''s nothing. I might be staying in the academy for the next few days. You guys can''t not welcome me, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This academy is originally yours."


    Mo Rong Tian didn''t have the heart to joke with her, but seeing her dejected look, he felt his heart clench tightly.


    "Did you quarrel with Yan Yuan? Did he bully you? "


    Mo Rong Tian''s brows were tightly knitted, and his head was covered in silver threads, covering the fury that condensed in the depths of his eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing sucked in a breath of air, in order to make the scene even more realistic, her voice was slightly choked with sobs, "He took a fancy to a woman from the Western Regions and said that he wanted to take her as her concubine, if I didn''t agree, he would tell me to scram! "Wuuu ~ ~ ~"


    She knelt on the ground and began to cry loudly, her back twitching from side to side.


    Actually, as long as Mo Rong Tian was even a little more alert or rational, he could see that Liu Ruo Qing''s act was a little exaggerated. But right now, his entire heart was held back by Liu Ruo Qing''s crying, feeling anxious and confused.


    "How preposterous, Yan Yuan can only do this!"


    Liu Ruo Qing buried her face between her knees. Hearing Mo Rong Tian''s tone of voice, she suddenly felt that it was not right to lie to Mo Rong Tian like him, so she immediately stopped crying.


    "Actually, what he said is right. Men having three wives and four concubines is already very common. Perhaps I am being too realistic."


    It was the first time Mo Rong Tian heard Liu Ruo Qing say that, it did not seem like she had a personality.


    He knew that Liu Ruo Qing loved Yan Yuan, but he never thought that she would lose her nature to love Yan Yuan.


    For a moment, he even wanted to tell her that if she wasn''t willing to accept Yan Yuan, she could leave him and come to his side to be his wife.


    He didn''t care about the fact that there was a man in her heart, that he was only good to her all his life, that he only loved her alone, that he would never take in a concubine in his life.


    However, his identity and the mission he had. This caused him to try his best to restrain himself as he forcefully swallowed his words.


    "Alright, stop thinking so much. Calm down and stay here for a while. Once Yan Yuan has thought it through, he should come and pick you up."


    He pursed his lips and spoke like this, but in his heart, he had this frightening and selfish thought. It would be best if Yan Yuan could not understand it in his lifetime, because even if he was not with Ruo Qing, he would still be able to see her every day.


    Even though he was thinking that, when he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s sad look, he still couldn''t help but comfort him: "Maybe he''s just temporarily in a daze. A while ago, didn''t he personally stand guard on the streets and forbid others from throwing trash around for you?"


    Seeing Mo Rong Tian trying so hard to console her, Liu Ruo Qing felt a little guilty. However, she couldn''t tell Mo Rong Tian the truth for now.


    On one hand, there were more and more people in the Dragon Gate Academy, so it was hard to say if they were spies. On the other hand, she had always been brooding over the relationship between her Master and Mo Rong Tian, feeling that they had something to do with the Shen Ji Hall.


    Although she didn''t know why her master was talking about Shen Ji Hall, she had to be careful.


    Therefore, no matter how apologetic she was, she still could not tell the truth to Mo Rong Tian.


    "Mm, I know. If he really wants a concubine, let him take it. This lady has hands and feet, so why would I be afraid that I won''t be able to live without him?"


    She took a deep breath and retracted her depressed mood.


    It was only an act, she couldn''t pretend too much.


    That day, she had settled down at the Dragon Gate Academy. On the other hand, she didn''t have much to do, but she had made things difficult for one of the people in the King Jing Palace.


    The old woman suddenly felt empty, as if something was missing.


    Hence, this made him even more determined to get rid of You Miao as soon as possible.


    The night at the Dragon Gate Academy was very quiet, but he could still hear the faint sounds of people reading. Because they didn''t want to wake up the other people in the academy, these people deliberately lowered their voices.


    Mo Rong Tian stood in his own courtyard, the cold wind in the dark night blew the silver strands on his temples, he had a full body of white hair, he was extremely handsome, just like an immortal descended into the mortal world, quietly gazing at the courtyard next door, where Liu Ruo Qing lived.


    In his eyes, there was loneliness and loneliness. He pursed his lips, as if the loneliness in his body had become longer.


    Behind him, a black clothed man suddenly appeared. He leisurely walked up to him and cupped his hands in greeting. "Greetings Young Lord. May I know what Young Master has called for us late at night?"


    "Go to King Jing Palace and see who that Western Region woman is. Find out her background."


    "Yes."


    The black clothed man came quickly, and disappeared quickly too. After he left, Mo Rong Tian looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s courtyard again, and then sighed, and turned and entered.


    Liu Ruo Qing stayed in the Dragon Gate Academy for two days, but Yan Yuan did not appear. Other than Mo Rong Tian who was worried about Liu Ruo Qing, when Yun Jiao Rong found out about this matter, he was both shocked and worried.


    The prince wasn''t a person with good looks, how could he ¡­


    She had heard of the Western girl from the King Jing Palace. She said that she was here to treat the King''s poison, but how did she end up with the Prince while detoxifying the poison?


    Yun Jiao Rong''s brows furrowed, and instantly felt that the Western Region woman was definitely not some good person.

 C576 576 Little Waves Legs Needing to Beat

    "It''s been two days and the Prince still hasn''t come to find you. He couldn''t really have been enchanted by that Western Region woman, right?"


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Liu Ruo Qing worriedly. Although she didn''t want to cause Liu Ruo Qing to worry about her, she still couldn''t help it.


    Liu Ruo Qing, on the other hand, was extremely calm. Other than when she first came to the Academy, she was depressed to the point that she could cry, but now, she seemed to be fine.


    "If he wasn''t infatuated, he wouldn''t have come to quarrel with me for the sake of taking her as his concubine."


    As she brewed tea, she spoke slowly, not affected in the slightest by the fact that someone was taking in a concubine.


    But Yun Jiao Rong felt that she must have been too heartbroken, so sad that she seemed to be extremely calm right now.


    The more it was like this, the more worried Yun Jiao Rong became.


    She chatted with Liu Ruo Qing for a long time, trying to explain to her, but she kept on acting like nothing had happened, causing Yun Jiao Rong to feel that she was not the only one thinking too much.


    Finally, she came out of Liu Ruo Qing''s courtyard, and met him once again.


    "Big brother."


    When she saw Mo Rong Tian, she felt close to him as if they were her family. Previously, she would call him "Big Brother Mo", but when Mo Rong Tian said that she liked it when she called him Big Brother, she willingly changed her words.


    Ever since he had entered the Dragon Gate Academy, Yun Jiao Rong''s personality had become a lot more cheerful. This was also the reason why even though Kaiser did not like her being too close to Mo Rong Tian, she could still teach here.


    As for the King Jing Palace ¡­


    Ever since Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan had a "big fight", the King Jing Palace had become much quieter. The servants did not dare to bring up the topic of the princess in front of the prince, and of course, the prince himself had not even mentioned anything about it.


    It was just like how, after the princess left, the prince was happy to relax.


    Only the Heavens and the Prince knew how sullen the Prince had been these past few days. He had been thinking about Princess Hua-Yang in the middle of the night, so he had no choice but to settle the matter himself.


    His Royal Highness expressed that he was wronged, but he also felt that he was the one who deserved it.


    And ever since Yan Yuan had officially quarreled with Liu Ruo Qing over the matter of taking in a concubine, You Miao had actually become calm and collected.


    Since the Prince was able to argue with his Royal Highness about her, it showed that the Duke really took her seriously. Therefore, in these few days, even if Yan Yuan didn''t bring up the matter of taking in concubines again, and didn''t see her much, she still wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    He felt that the prince should''ve been worried about the opinions of others. When the princess had just left, he wanted concubines as well, which wouldn''t sound good if word of this spread.


    When he thought about how the Prince had quarreled with his legal wife for her sake, You Miao was extremely happy in his heart. All this while, she, who had always felt that she was only a guest of the Duke''s Palace, instantly felt like she was the mistress of the house.


    He raised his chin arrogantly in front of the servants and ordered them around. Even the stewards would act like they were their mistresses.


    The butler was too lazy to bother with her. Although he did not know why the prince would fight with his wife for her sake, he knew in his heart that the prince was not a lustful person, and there must be other tricks involved in this. Thus, he did not say anything further, whatever You Miao wanted to do within the prince''s mansion would be up to her, as long as it did not involve the prince.


    You Miao realized that although the servants were being courteous to her, they were not afraid of their masters at all. She was unwilling to accept this, and felt that the servants were looking down on her.


    After thinking about it, he felt that these servants must have been led astray by the Crown Princess Jing.


    That slut was driven out of the palace by the prince, but she still brought along someone else. How could she allow such a thing to happen?! She had to properly see the reality before her eyes!


    The more You Miao thought about it, the more excited she became. It was as if she could already see Liu Ruo Qing kneeling down in front of him and begging for forgiveness.


    Didn''t these dog slaves disrespect her? Soon they knew how good she was.


    It was the first time that she was strolling on the streets of Jindu in a happy mood ever since she came out from the Duke Palaces. This was the first time she went shopping in the King Jing Palace since she came with Yan Yuan to the capital.


    The streets of the Jindu were filled with trash cans and they were completely clean. You Miao thought of this because when Liu Ruo Qing was first swept across the streets by the Kaiser, she specially made people move about on the streets. Her goal was naturally to not let the citizens throw their things around, so that the Crown Princess Jing, who were busy sweeping the streets, would not tire him out.


    Thinking back to how Yan Yuan did so much for Liu Ruo Qing, and how she actually didn''t even let him accept a concubine in the end, You Miao felt both jealous and angry in his heart.


    "Humph!"


    All of these favors will be hers in the future, Liu Ruo Qing, don''t even think about it.


    Looking at the trash cans, You Miao became angrier, the more sshe looked, the more he got in the way, she just looked straight ahead, the less she could see.


    Unknowingly, she had arrived at the entrance of the Dragon Gate Academy. Her steps unconsciously halted as she lifted her eyes to look at the plaque before her. Her eyes narrowed. "Dragon Gate Academy?"


    I heard that this was done by Liu Ruo Qing together with some Scholar Manor''s daughter and the Tai Fu Manor''s daughter.


    After Liu Ruo Qing got out from the Duke Palace, she couldn''t have come here, right? Thinking about this, You Miao walked in.


    When the people from the academy saw You Miao coming in, they all looked towards her. You Miao''s facial features had the dimensions and depth unique to people from the Western Regions, and added to that, the woman''s natural charm that flowed out from her eyes made many people unable to resist staring at her, guessing who she was.


    You Miao could see the gazes of love from the eyes of those men and laughed coldly in her heart. However, she really enjoyed the feeling of being looked at closely by others.


    With so many men staring at her and the Prince Jing driving away the Crown Princess Jing for her, You Miao felt that her charm could not be compared.


    When Liu Ruo Qing came out of the courtyard, seeing that so many examinees were squeezing towards a certain direction, she also squeezed forward curiously, to see a proud and arrogant You Miao.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, why did this You Miao come to the Dragon Gate Academy? He couldn''t be here to demonstrate to her, right?


    Thinking of this possibility, and seeing the "my charm is so great" and the blank look on You Miao''s face, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but curse in his heart: retarded!


    You Miao saw her from the crowd, her eyes lit up as she quickly walked towards her.


    Not good! He was being watched.


    Liu Ruo Qing was prepared to leave, but You Miao did not want her to leave. Especially after seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s actions in escaping just now, she felt that she had no face to see him, so she planned to escape.


    There was no other way. It was because of her that the prince chased her out of her room.


    As the legal wife, if people found out that she was chased out of the palace by the prince, they would definitely feel embarrassed.


    Thinking about it this way, You Miao directly called out, "Royal Consort!"


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart as she turned around with a cold face, pretending to see her love rival. With a cold face, she asked: "What are you doing here?"

 C577 577 Hit me hard

    When You Miao shouted, the crowd realised that the person in front of them was the wangfei. Thinking back to how someone previously said that the Dragon Gate Academy was run by Crown Princess Jing and two other young mistresses, the crowd immediately knew that the lady who had lived in the Academy for a few days was Crown Princess Jing.


    You Miao bit her lower lip, and slowly walked towards Liu Ruo Qing with an uneasy look on her face. She bit her lower lip, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a teary face, "Esteemed wangfei, I know that it''s my fault that the Prince will quarrel with you because of me, and I don''t know that it''s my fault. Please don''t be angry with the Prince, I''ll go and advise the Prince to take back his orders and let you go back to the Palace."


    With these words, everyone knew that the Prince Jing had chased her out just to get a concubine.


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in her heart. She really wanted to slap this retard, and make her lose face in front of so many people, right?


    Looking at the many sympathetic eyes around her and seeing the unconcealable provocation and satisfaction under You Miao''s aggrieved expression, she cursed a few more words of retribution in her heart.


    They weren''t here to beg for forgiveness, but to show off.


    What did he mean by ''when I go back''? He wants me to go back? He actually wants me to go back? Do he really think that I need a little b * stard like her to plead with him?


    Although she was acting with Yan Yuan, she was still unhappy. She felt that her dignity as a concubine was being challenged by a coquettish bitch who tried to crawl into her man''s bed.


    You want to show off, right? Well, she wouldn''t let her down.


    "Do you know it''s your fault?"


    You Miao was startled, she thought that Liu Ruo Qing would directly chase her away, she did not expect her to actually follow her words and climb up.


    In her heart, even if she didn''t admit it was her own fault, with so many people watching, she still had to admit it. "Yes, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t ¡­"


    "What shouldn''t you do?"


    Liu Ruo Qing continued her sentence with a cold smile.


    "I shouldn''t have... "We shouldn''t have made the prince fall in love with me. I know I was wrong, don''t be angry, esteemed wangfei."


    At this time, You Miao had already formlessly turned herself into a delicate, pitiful, and bullied white lotus.


    "Is that so? Didn''t you seduce the Prince on purpose? "


    You Miao was startled, but soon after, with a sorrowful look, she picked up her sleeves and rolled her eyes, "If wangfei thinks so, then You Miao will take it."


    In any case, she wouldn''t lose a piece of meat, as long as the prince liked her.


    Liu Ruo Qing curved her lips, and revealed a sly smile, "Since you admit that you seduced the Duke, then some punishment is necessary, don''t you think so?"


    You Miao never thought that Liu Ruo Qing would be in the mood to continue discussing about this matter with her, nor did she expect that she would publicly say that she was going to be punished.


    Shouldn''t a woman, driven out by her husband because of another woman, hide and cry?


    Why did the Crown Princess Jing still have the mood to discuss about punishing her without punishing her?


    However, at this point, she could only bite the bullet and nod her head. In order to gain some sympathy, she kneeled down in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    A beauty, especially a delicate and pitiful beauty that was bullied, would always receive sympathy. This was what You Miao thought in her heart, and she was not worried at all about how Liu Ruo Qing would punish her.


    There were so many people watching.


    In their eyes, although this beauty was beautiful, it had nothing to do with them. However, the Crown Princess Jing had set up this academy and given them, the examinees, a place to stay. To them, she was a great benefactor.


    Now, her benefactor had been chased out of the house by the Prince Jing because of this fox spirit. Everyone had long wanted to beat this woman up.


    Seeing You Miao kneeling in front of her, that fearless look on her face, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but laugh inside.


    If this idiot knew that Yan Yuan had baited her, he would have been angered to the point of spitting blood. Now that he was so confident, it was all because Yan Yuan liked her.


    Liu Ruo Qing squatted down in front of her, gently pinched her pointed chin and said: "Very good, your attitude towards admitting your wrongs is still quite good."


    You Miao frowned in pain, but she was certain that Liu Ruo Qing did not dare to truly punish her. After all, the person who stood behind her was the Emperor.


    Liu Ruo Qing had already stood up in front of her and heard her call out softly, "Jin Shu."


    Very quickly, Jin Shu who was hidden in the crowd appeared. She was in charge of protecting Liu Ruo Qing, and had secretly followed him the moment Liu Ruo Qing left the Duke Palaces. She stood in front of Liu Ruo Qing and cupped her hands and greeted him, "Royal Consort."


    "Slap this fox face that was specially used to seduce the prince for me!"


    Hearing this, You Miao was shocked, she looked at Liu Ruo Qing in disbelief, she did not think that she would actually make a move against him.


    In fact, she did have martial arts, but her martial arts were still useful against ordinary people. However, compared to Jin Shu who had trained specifically as a dark guard since he was young, it was not worth watching.


    You Miao took a step back in fear and immediately stood up. She didn''t have time to pretend she was pitiful as she covered her face tightly with her hands and said, "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­ "You can''t do this. Your highness won''t be happy when he finds out."


    "Humph!" What the hell does that heartless man''s unhappiness have to do with me! Jin Shu, hit him hard for me! "


    "Yes sir!"


    You Miao thought, but Jin Shu''s movements was extremely fast, it was obviously impossible for him to escape from her hands.


    Jin Shu''s feet quietly flashed as she grabbed You Miao in front of him. She used both hands to slap You Miao''s face, and those slapping sounds made You Miao feel good.


    Liu Ruo Qing watched on with interest from the side. If only she had a bowl of melon seeds and a pot of tea, then it would be even better.


    Before long, You Miao had been beaten into a pig''s head by Jin Shu. His cheeks were red and swollen, and even her eyes were squeezed into a line by Jin Shu''s swollen cheeks.


    You Miao glared at Liu Ruo Qing''s satisfied face. She wanted to say something fierce, but the moment she opened his mouth, it made her face hurt. She already hated Liu Ruo Qing to death in her heart and couldn''t wait to eat her flesh and drink her blood.


    When she goes back, I''ll definitely let the prince teach this slut a lesson.


    Liu Ruo Qing crossed her arms in front of her chest, casually walked in front of her, and sized her up, saying, "I know you are not convinced, and want to teach me a lesson right? If you have the ability, go back and help Yan Yuan get you straight. If you don''t get yourself straight, I''ll be the wife for one day, and if I don''t get rest for one day, I''ll be the concubine. Even if you are the concubine of the King Jing, you''ll still be a concubine.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard the clattering sound of You Miao''s teeth grinding together, she felt great in her heart.

 C578 578 No white or white

    "Jin Shu, throw her out. This is the academy, not a place for these foxes to come."


    "Yes."


    Thus, Jin Shu gently raised her leg among the crowd and flew out from the entrance of the academy.


    Just like that, You Miao was thrown onto the streets, and the spectators quickly surrounded them, seeing a woman whose head was beaten into a pig head screaming on the ground, they all tried to guess who she was.


    You Miao had never lost so much face before, even when the Duke didn''t like her in the past, no one would beat her up, and even more so, no one would throw her out on the streets to be watched by people.


    The little slut that Liu Ruo Qing had raised was already so ruthless. When she went back, she wanted to properly talk it over with the Prince and see how he would deal with this pair of master and servant.


    Seeing You Miao running away with her hands on her waist and her face covered in dust, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but burst out laughing. Her laughter was earth-shattering, making everyone in the academy think that she was stupid.


    Mo Rong Tian had not said a word the whole time. He just watched her take care of that Western girl with a vicious face, and now that she was laughing so crazily, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache because he thought that she was forced to smile because of that Western woman.


    Yan Yuan, you really did well!


    In his heart, Mo Rong Tian gritted his teeth as he cursed in a low voice before walking forward, "Ruo Qing."


    Hearing Mo Rong Tian''s voice, Liu Ruo Qing stopped laughing, but when she thought about You Miao''s pig-headed face, she could not help but laugh.


    This time, he really didn''t beat them for nothing. Unfortunately, their blows were a bit light.


    She was laughing to the point that there were a few teardrops at the corner of her eyes, causing Mo Rong Tian''s heart to ache even more.


    This girl who should have been carefree, had forced her to smile even though she was so sad because of that luckless and fortunate thing of Yan Yuan''s.


    He frowned, and his eyes were filled with a faint pain.


    "What is it, junior brother?"


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Mo Rong Tian did not say a word and took the initiative to ask.


    Mo Rong Tian raised her hand slightly, then put it back down. She seemed to be struggling in her heart, but when she saw the tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, her heart involuntarily ached. Her fingers just like that, couldn''t help but touch the corner of her eyes.


    She unconsciously took a step back and laughed at Mo Rong Tian as she frowned.


    What happened to Mo Rong Tian? That action just now was too ambiguous, okay?


    Mo Rong Tian''s hand was suspended in midair. Looking at the distance that Liu Ruo Qing had intentionally opened, and the awkward smile on her face, her heart was bitter, but she didn''t try to defend herself. He only looked at her quietly and said: "If you want to cry, just cry.


    Speaking till here, he paused, he felt that what he was about to say was not appropriate, and swallowed his words back. Coincidentally, Yun Jiao Rong was walking over here, he immediately changed the topic: "Since Rong Er is here, let her accompany you."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, her expression at a loss: Weeping? What was she crying for?


    But soon after, she understood that Mo Rong Tian had thought that she was feeling sad for Yan Yuan that "heartless".


    She patted Mo Rong Tian''s shoulder and said: "Don''t worry Junior Brother, I am really not sad. Just now, when I saw You Miao getting beaten up, I felt really good."


    Mo Rong Tian looked at her doubtfully. Seeing that her expression was normal and she did not look the least bit sad, he finally calmed down a little.


    "In the beginning, it was a bit sad, but after so many days, who would feel sorry for that heartless man, would they?"


    Her seemingly unconcerned expression caused Mo Rong Tian to be unable to differentiate between the truth and the falsehood. In the end, he wasn''t able to persevere any longer.


    "Indeed, you shouldn''t be sad for that kind of man. It''s good that you don''t feel uncomfortable, if not, then find Rong Er to accompany you."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, she did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    Looking at Mo Rong Tian''s back figure, Liu Ruo Qing felt an inexplicable sense of unease in her heart. The natural closeness between Mo Rong Tian and Mo Rong Tian in particular made her feel that there was something strange going on.


    She hadn''t known Mo Rong Tian for long, but she still understood him a little.


    Although he seemed kind and gentle, deep in his bones, he had a cold, aloof temperament. That temperament prevented him from getting close to anyone, and made him feel as if he were being estranged from them.


    It was as if no one could get close to him and get close to him, but he was extremely close to Yun Jiao Rong, as if they were looking after a treasure that needed careful care.


    It wasn''t that she felt that he shouldn''t have treated Yun Jiao Rong well, but rather ¡­ It did not fit the feeling Mo Rong Tian gave her.


    It could be said that Mo Rong Tian liked Yun Jiao Rong so it would make sense to be close to her. However, Mo Rong Tian didn''t seem like a woman he liked, but more like someone who doted on his little sister.


    This made her recall the relationship between Yun Jiao Rong and the Tutor Yun.


    Tutor Yun was the teacher of the last generation of Kaiser. One year after he died in grievance, she remembered that the sacrificial script had said that Tutor Yun was close to eighty.


    However, Yun Jiao Rong was around the same age as him. In other words, when the Tutor Mrs. Tutor gave birth to Yun Jiao Rong, she was probably over sixty years old. How could she give birth to a daughter as young as Yun Jiao Rong?


    Even if it was an old son, in the ancient era where one did not live long, it was unlikely for him to give birth to a child at the age of sixty.


    Thinking back to the huge fire in the Tai Fu Mansion, the only thing left behind was Yun Jiao Rong ¡­


    Yun Jiao Rong ¡ª Shen Ji Hall ¡ª Mo Rong Tian ¡ª Master ¡­


    She connected a series of things together and a terrifying and shocking thought formed in Liu Ruo Qing''s mind.


    His master was the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, and Yun Jiao Rong was not her biological daughter. It was very likely that he had some sort of relationship with the Shen Ji Hall.


    Could she and Mo Rong Tian be ¡­ Siblings?


    She realized that once such a thought was formed, many things could be explained, but this kind of mindset made her feel somewhat panicked.


    Master is People from the Divine Artefact Hall. Was the Mr. Liu that Xiaoyi mentioned at that time really Master?


    If her master was related to the Shen Ji Hall, then she would be related to Yan Yuan ¡­


    This thought made her heart beat faster in fear. She started to tremble inexplicably, and an invisible uneasiness pressed down on her head like a dark cloud.


    "Ruo Qing? Ruo Qing? "


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t reply to her call a few times, and reached out to push her.


    Liu Ruo Qing came back to reality and looked at Yun Jiao Rong''s worried face with an embarrassed expression.


    "What''s wrong with you? Just now, my face was very unsightly. Was I still thinking about the matter between the prince and that woman? "

 C579 579 The little prince have a fever

    Liu Ruo Qing stared blankly at Yun Jiao Rong''s face. She had not thought about it before, but now that she looked again, she realized that Yun Jiao Rong and his brows looked somewhat similar. Although they didn''t look very similar, the expression that appeared between his eyebrows looked extremely similar.


    "That''s right, I was infuriated by that fox spirit."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not tell Yun Jiao Rong the truth because she had her suspicions.


    You Miao returned to her residence sobbing, just in time to meet Yan Yuan who had just returned from the palace. With a "Wow", she cried out loud and ran towards Yan Yuan, "Your Highness."


    Looking at the pig head in front of him, Yan Yuan frowned. If not for this voice, he would not have been able to endure anymore.


    In the eyes, there was an unintentional loathing. You Miao''s eyes that were already swollen had not been seen.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Suppressing the rejection in his heart, Yan Yuan tried to use a gentle tone to speak to her.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s the princess. I just wanted to apologize to the princess and tell her not to be angry with you. She ¡­ She said that You Miao was the one who seduced your highness, and let the servant girl beside her beat me to such a state. "


    As he spoke, he knelt down in front of Yan Yuan, feeling wronged and wronged, "Your Highness, You Miao thanks Your Highness for his kindness, but You Miao really didn''t use any seductive methods to seduce Your Highness. Please enlighten me."


    When Yan Yuan heard that You Miao had been beaten to such a state, the corner of his mouth curved up in a sneer. He had become naughty again.


    But on the surface, he was furious, "How preposterous, who gave her the guts!"


    Sensing the anger in Yan Yuan''s tone, You Miao was overjoyed. However, his face continued to reveal a mournful look, and he said, "Princess, even if you take You Miao as your side wife, she''s still only a concubine. As long as she''s the princess of King Jing Palace, even if you beat her to death, You Miao would have no way to redress her grievances."


    She deeply remembered Liu Ruo Qing''s words, so when Yan Yuan was angry, he added some fuel to the fire. Maybe he would let the duke directly cripple her position as main wife and see how she continued to act arrogantly.


    "That woman dares to say that! It''s simply lawless! "


    Just as she expected, Yan Yuan was so angry that his face turned ashen. He waved his sleeves and walked out, but after taking a few steps, he stopped and sighed.


    "Prince, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was unable to help her up even when she was kneeling, You Miao stood up on the spot tactfully and carefully looked at Yan Yuan''s angry face.


    This man, no matter what expression he had, was so beautiful that it would make anyone''s heart beat.


    She clearly thought that the Duke was going to find Liu Ruo Qing to settle the score, why did he stop after walking a few steps? Could it be ¡­ He couldn''t bear to part with it?


    This way of thinking, You Miao could not accept. However, she heard Yan Yuan say with melancholy: "Recently, the emperor has been urging me to settle the matters of the lower Western Regions. This king can only handle my private affairs after I have completed my official business."


    His eyes carried a helpless look as he looked at You Miao, "The identity of Crown Princess Jing Liu Ruo Qing has been bestowed with the Imperial Jade Announcement. This king has the intention of abolishing her position as main wife, but I have to get the emperor''s consent first.


    When You Miao heard that he was going to cripple Liu Ruo Qing, she was immediately overjoyed. However, when she heard that there were still so many troublesome matters, her heart immediately dropped.


    However, she immediately grasped the key information. Could it be that once the matter of the Western Regions was resolved, the Emperor would allow the Prince to divorce his wife?


    While her imagination was running wild, Yan Yuan had already entered the Duke Palace and directly returned to the East Garden.


    These few days, when that girl was not around, his days were really sad. If he did not finish off that woman, You Miao, as soon as possible, he would not be able to live anymore.


    You Miao stayed in her own courtyard for an entire day, but she was actually a little conflicted in her heart. After all, her goal of getting close to Yan Yuan was not simple, it was just that she was captivated by her prince''s elegance, and also experienced the glory and wealth of her palace and capital. How could she be willing to become a spy in some crappy place like the Western Regions?


    If she could become the official wife of the King Jing, with such a noble and noble husband accompanying her, why would she go and do that kind of thing?


    Even if she was a spy half-way to her family, she wouldn''t be able to make her loyal.


    You Miao had thoroughly analyzed her thoughts, but she still didn''t dare to confess so easily to Yan Yuan. If the Duke actually got angry and chased her out of the Duke Palace, wouldn''t all that she had done would be in vain?


    How about... Hiding everything from him?


    However, if the prince didn''t handle the matters of the Western Regions, Liu Ruo Qing''s main wife would have a stable seat. Once the prince had rebuilt the relationship with her, she would have even less of a place to sit once she returned to the prince''s mansion.


    After thinking about it for a while, You Miao''s head started to hurt.


    How about... Why don''t we test the prince?


    She walked out of the courtyard and headed in the direction of the East Garden, just in time to see her wet nurse rushing out of the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter, Nanny?"


    When she thought about the little bitch that Liu Ruo Qing gave birth to, she was immediately displeased.


    "The young son has a fever. Prince is asking me to call Doctor Lu?"


    What? That little bitch has a fever? Even the heavens were helping her.


    You Miao blocked the wet nurse''s path, and said: "There''s no need to look for Doctor Lu, I''ll also look around."


    "But ¡­"


    "Didn''t you hear that the Crown Prince''s sobbing had been transmitted here?" I''ll go over first and take a look. If I can''t, then I''ll go find Doctor Lu. "


    Although the wet nurse did not like You Miao''s attitude, but when she thought back to how she had cured the stubborn poison in the prince''s body, she naturally believed that her medical skills should be exceptional, and agreed to it.


    Inside the bedroom, Yan Yuan was holding her son in his arms. Seeing him cry with a red face and his cheeks were burning red, he frowned in pain.


    If Qing Er knew that he had not taken good care of his son, she would definitely scold him to death.


    The door to the room was pushed open. Seeing You Miao and the wet nurse standing at the door, Yan Yuan frowned. Before he could even speak, You Miao had already ran over to check on him.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Your highness has caught a bit of a cold. You just need to take some medicine and wait for the fever to subside."


    In front of Yan Yuan, You Miao seemed to be deliberately showing off.


    You Miao wrote a prescription for the wet nurse to grab the medicine, but she didn''t have any intentions of leaving.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had ignored her, although she was anxious in her heart, she did not suspect anything. She only thought that the Prince was worried about the Crown Prince, and was not in the mood to care about anything else.


    Although this little bastard was born of Liu Ruo Qing, she was still the prince''s biological son. Even if the prince hated Liu Ruo Qing to the bone, she still wouldn''t be able to disregard her own son.

 C580 580 Words

    covered him with a blanket, and when he got up, he saw that You Miao was still standing in his room. When he saw that Yan Yuan''s gaze was on him, You Miao immediately smiled, and walked over.


    "Your Highness."


    This voice was extremely soft and gentle, causing Yan Yuan to frown, but he did not realize that in the next second, the gaze with which he looked at Yan Yuan contained even more feelings for him, caused him to be unable to help himself from feeling disgust.


    "En, it''s already so late, why aren''t you going to rest?"


    "I ¡­"


    You Miao lightly bit her lower lip, wanting to say something but hesitated.


    "You have something to say to This King?"


    Yan Yuan patiently looked at her.


    "Your Highness, if You Miao is hiding something from Your Highness, will Your Highness forgive You Miao?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression quietly went cold, but his expression remained calm. "This king''s life was saved by you, so no matter what you hid from this king, this king will not care."


    Hearing this, You Miao was overjoyed, because she was too happy, she did not notice the condensed killing intent in the depths of Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    In the next second, You Miao knelt in front of Yan Yuan, "You Miao has something that she has been hiding from Your Highness, please forgive me."


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth curled up coldly, "You can stand up. I''ve said it before, no matter what, I won''t bother with you."


    You Miao''s face revealed a look of joy, but she did not stand up, and only waited for Yan Yuan to stoop down and help her up, only to see Yan Yuan standing in front of her, looking down at her with a look of not knowing anything, "What? Still not getting up? "


    You Miao waited for a long time, but seeing that Yan Yuan had no intention to help her up, he unwillingly stood up. When he thought of what he wanted to say, he felt nervous again.


    When she looked up into Yan Yuan''s bottomless black eyes, she simply could not guess Yan Yuan''s current state of mind.


    "Go ahead, This King will listen."


    Yan Yuan asked You Miao while enduring the last bit of patience.


    Recalling the identity of the King Jing''s secondary wife and even the identity of the Crown Princess Jing that was about to arrive, You Miao could no longer control herself. She took a deep breath, gathered her courage, and said to Yan Yuan: "To be honest, Your Highness, You Miao ¡­ You Miao had initially accepted the orders to close in on the Duke. "


    Yan Yuan''s expression trembled, but there was no obvious anger in him. Everything was in his grasp from the start, and he only wanted to obtain more information that he was currently unable to obtain from You Miao.


    "Are you saying that your father gave this king the antidote that day for a reason as well?"


    You Miao shook her head, and said: "Mi Ta is my foster father, and the medical Gu that I had cast was also given to me by Mi Ta. When Wang Mu and the rest intruded into the territory of the Ta Ma Clan, we indeed wanted to help Your Highness cure the poison, but later on, Mi Ta allowed me to follow His Highness back to the capital to help him cure the poison. As for Yi Xie from the Western Regions, he secretly contacted me to make a move against you during the process of detoxifying the poison."


    "So? Did you do anything to me? "


    With Lu Yuan He by his side, he knew that You Miao did not dare to rashly take action, so she pretended to be unaware and asked casually.


    "No, no."


    You Miao hurriedly shook her head, afraid that Yan Yuan would be angered from this, and immediately expressed her thoughts: "To be honest, You Miao is extremely respectful to Your Highness, why would she listen to their words and do evil deeds to Your Highness?"


    The key point was that she didn''t dare to lay her hands on Yan Yuan at all. With so many people around King Jing, if she was discovered to have done anything to him, she would definitely die without a complete corpse.


    Furthermore, being bewitched by the royal family''s wealth, she had even less intention of secretly harming Yan Yuan.


    It just so happened that at this moment, she could use this opportunity to tell her heart to the Prince.


    Yan Yuan creased his eyebrows in disgust, and said without batting an eyelid: "Continue."


    You Miao was afraid that Yan Yuan would be angry, but he did not intend to hide anything, and continued: "Yi Xie has a team of spies that specialize in scouting and assassinations, one year ago, they unintentionally found out that I and my foster father knew how to cure poisons, so they wanted to bring us into their team. My foster father was not willing, so they cut off the tendons in our feet, I was afraid that when they came to look for me again, I would agree, and they taught me some martial arts that I can use to protect myself, but they did not assign me any missions at the beginning, until coincidentally, you barged into our realm and gave me a chance to get close to you."


    Yan Yuan was somewhat enlightened in his heart.


    You Miao was just a spy who had been forced to a corner halfway through her journey. No wonder she was moved after he had fooled her a few times.


    If Yi Xie knew that he had made such a fool stay by his side, he would be so angry that he would rush over from the Western Regions to kill him.


    He knew that those spies had stayed in the capital, and their goal was not just to assassinate him.


    Yi Xie was not stupid, he did not know how many people were protecting him, he would not let his men come out to die for nothing.


    In other words, he must be colluding with someone in the capital to do something big, and this person... It was very likely to be King Wei Wei Shao.


    If Yi Xie was to cooperate with Wei Shao, then he would not be as simple as dealing with him in the capital.


    Yi Xie ¡ª Shen Ji Hall ¡ª Wei Shao, the three of them had a deep connection.


    You Miao saw that Yan Yuan was silent, but he felt a bit apprehensive, and did not know whether to continue or not. She pursed his lips, and stood in front of Yan Yuan, and only heard him say: "Is there anyone who is contacting you in the capital?"


    He thought of the flute melody and Green Snake from a few days ago, feigning ignorance as he asked.


    "They don''t have many opportunities to contact me, but they''ve been asking me about my recent progress."


    Of course, Yan Yuan knew what You Miao meant by progress.


    You Miao was afraid that Yan Yuan would be angered, hence he emphasized on the matter, "My prince, You Miao has no intentions of harming you, and has never tampered with your body before. If you do not believe me, I can summon Doctor Lu over to have a look."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. How can This King not believe you?"


    His light smile, and his handsome appearance, caused You Miao to be dumbstruck once again.


    If only he could face her with such a gentle smile for the rest of his life.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    The smile on You Miao''s face became wider and wider, and the light in her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "But ¡­"


    "Yi Xie''s men must be secretly observing me. If they find out that you disobeyed Yi Xie''s orders, they would definitely kill you."


    You Miao''s face suddenly turned pale white, she looked at Yan Yuan in panic and fear, only to hear Yan Yuan continue: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    These words were extremely useful to You Miao and she immediately started to cry tears of gratitude towards him.

 C581 581 Mourning

    "But you have to tell This King everything you know in order for This King to be able to eliminate them as soon as possible so that you can be safe and sound."


    You Miao did not doubt him, and immediately nodded, saying: "We rely on the Soundless Flute to communicate with each other, and then use Green Snake''s movements to transmit information to the other party."


    You Miao didn''t know that Yan Yuan already knew about the Soundless Flute and Snake Language, so he seriously introduced these two things to Yan Yuan once.


    Yan Yuan pretended to listen carefully. After You Miao finished speaking, he said: "They didn''t assign me many tasks, I''ve only been in the city for less than a year, and they don''t really believe me. I just inadvertently heard them talking about the Beijing army, but I didn''t fully understand the details."


    The information that Yan Yuan could get from You Miao was limited, so You Miao told her everything that he knew and looked at Yan Yuan expectantly. He wanted to get some praise from him, but Yan Yuan waved his hands at her, "Alright, I understand, you can go now."


    "Prince?"


    You Miao was startled, she felt that Yan Yuan''s attitude towards her had turned much colder in an instant. In just the time it took to drink a cup of tea, how could he have changed so quickly?


    Could it be that the prince felt that the information she provided was useless, thus he became dissatisfied with her?


    At this time, the wet nurse stewed the young son''s medicine and brought it over. Yan Yuan basically did not have any patience to care about her anymore, he only walked to the side of the bed and picked her up, and had the wet nurse feed the medicine into his mouth. He did not have the mood to care about her at all.


    You Miao opened her mouth, wanting to ask something, but Yan Yuan did not even give her a glance, so she could only go out in embarrassment.


    She felt that she was being used by Yan Yuan, but that thought of hers was quickly covered up by her whimsical daydreams. Naturally, she ignored that thought.


    Yan Jue finally came out of the palace. He had tidied himself up and returned to his previous clean and tidy appearance, but many people knew the difference between him and the King Lu. The sloppy and disrespectful eighth prince in the past was now unable to find a smile on his face.


    The Kaiser was worried that Liu Tian Xin might think too much into the matter and gave him a lot of things to do. He really did not have time to think about the woman that he buried in his heart.


    He did not communicate with others and even if the Kaiser were to speak to him, it would also be to ask him a question. He replied once he was done, then he would return to the palace and quietly sit at the Jade Flower Hall for a few hours before returning to his room to sleep.


    Everyone was worried for him, but other than being silent, there was nothing abnormal with him. As time passed, no one paid attention to him anymore.


    In the Imperial Study, Yan Yuan, Yan Jue, Yan Shuo and the uncle and nephew sat facing each other.


    "What would that Western woman mean when she said ''the capital''s army''?"


    In the quiet imperial study, Yan Shuo was the first to speak.


    Yan Yuan''s expression changed slightly, "The army of the capital, they shouldn''t be referring to us, I suspect that other than the two hundred thousand strong army in the northwest, Wei Shao is secretly carrying an army in the capital. This is also why he dared to be so fearless and cause a riot in the northwest."


    "Northwest, although Wei Shao has not shown himself, if we wanted to investigate, we would not be unable to find him." Yan Jue, who had been silent all this while, also nodded in agreement, "Northwest, although Wei Shao has not shown himself, if we wanted to investigate, we would not be unable to find him." Wei Shao must have thought of this, but she still continued to do it.


    "If that''s the case, then this army that Wei Shao secretly left behind in the capital will not be small."


    There were not many troops in the capital city. Other than the Great Inner Forbidden Army and Elite Barracks, which were under the direct command of the Kaiser, there were only the Five Cities Military Affairs Division. These numbers together were not a lot, so the army that Wei Shao was raising in the capital city was large in number, but it was not very conspicuous, as long as it was enough to deal with the soldiers and horses in the Jindu.


    That should be between twenty and fifty thousand.


    It looked like they had to find Wei Shao''s army that was hiding in the capital.


    After finishing his discussion with the Kaiser and leaving the palace, Yan Yuan saw that Yan Jue kept quiet throughout the journey.


    "Do you want to come to my mansion for a drink?"


    Yan Yuan had never been a person who was good at comforting others. Ever since he had been with Liu Ruo Qing, his personality had become a lot gentler, and he spoke a lot more than before. However, he didn''t know how to comfort his brother who used to talk a lot more than him.


    Yan Jue looked at the worry condensed between his brows, smiled, and said: "I heard that you chased Ruo Qing out of the Duke Palaces, so you shouldn''t go and coax her back home. Be careful that she doesn''t run away with some other man."


    When he thought of Liu Ruo Qing''s face, Yan Jue couldn''t help but think of the woman that he had spent so much effort to suppress in his heart, not daring to mention anything. Whenever he mentioned him, it was as if his heart had been forcibly torn away.


    Ever since You Miao made a ruckus at the Dragon Gate Academy last time, news of her quarrel with the Crown Princess Jing had spread across the entire Jindu.


    Yan Yuan wanted to explain, but upon thinking that Yan Jue still hadn''t come out from the sorrow of losing Liu Tian Xin, he opened his mouth and swallowed his words of explanation.


    "Don''t always stay in the prince''s mansion either. Didn''t you get everything done with what the emperor told you?" It''s good to go out for a walk and relax. "


    "Mm, I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t joke with myself."


    Ever since Ruo Qing had gone to the Duke Palaces to speak to him about those things, although he didn''t dare hold too much hope in her heart, subconsciously, he still hoped that what Ruo Qing said was true.


    Therefore, with this belief in his heart, he forced himself to persevere, to endure. No matter how unbearable it was, he still endured.


    If not for this matter, he might never have known that he already loved Liu Tian Xin to the point of being willing to follow her.


    Even though he said that, when Yan Yuan saw this eighth brother who didn''t look like eighth brother at all, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Yan Jue laughed with some difficulty, and urged him by pushing him on the shoulder, and said: "Quickly go and find Ruo Qing, I''ll be returning home first."


    He turned around, the smile on his face slowly retracted, his eyes turning red. He didn''t dare to let anyone see him.

 C582 582 Bullying his son

    He didn''t want his emotions to affect others, but the person hidden deep in his heart was once again brought up. His heart was almost crushed to pieces.


    Yan Yuan looked at Yan Jue''s figure as he walked far away, sighing with regret. He didn''t know when Eighth Brother would be able to walk out.


    When Yan Yuan returned to the Duke Palace, he couldn''t wait to go to East Garden. The wet nurse was playing with him in the courtyard.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan came in front of his son and lifted young son who had just learned how to walk. young son''s short legs kicked about randomly as he was very dissatisfied with the people unceremoniously lifting him up like a little chick.


    "Father... "Bad!"


    The young son didn''t have much to say, her young and tender voice merely said the word, and she wanted to turn her head over, but her neck was too short. After twisting for half a circle, she still couldn''t see her father''s angry expression.


    The wet nurse silently watched on from the side, silently weeping in her heart.


    Looking at how the Prince carried his short legs like a little chicken, the wet nurse felt that young son might not be the Prince''s own son.


    After Yan Yuan carried young son all the way out of the palace, he turned around and hugged him tightly, allowing young son''s tiny body to lie on his shoulder. The muscles on his shoulder caused young son to feel extremely uncomfortable, so he could only shout out in protest while groaning in pain.


    Of course, this kind of protest was completely ignored by his father, just like how he disregarded his father''s displeased expression when he seized his mother.


    young son felt that he might have been retaliated against by his royal father. However, he still didn''t have the slightest ability to resist.


    As Yan Yuan "carried" the young son on his back, the father and son duo, one big and one small, headed straight for the Dragon Gate Academy.


    young son rarely went out, and no one carried him out like a sack. Therefore, when he went out, he used his unique way of traveling and his incredibly beautiful face, to attract the gazes of many people around him.


    When Yan Yuan "carried" young son out of the Dragon Gate Academy, he quickly put his son down from his shoulders and hugged him in an orderly manner, so that his beloved wife wouldn''t see him secretly mistreating his precious son.


    The doors to the Dragon Gate Academy were wide open. When he carried young son in, there were a few examinees reading by the side of the courtyard. When they saw this beautiful father and son come in, they all cast stunned gazes.


    There was a courtyard in the Dragon Gate Academy that Liu Ruo Qing had specially opened for him to stay in occasionally, so Yan Yuan knew of this matter.


    He did not question anyone and headed straight to Liu Ruo Qing''s residence, but halfway there, he bumped into Mo Rong Tian.


    Mo Rong Tian didn''t expect that Yan Yuan would come here. Thinking back to how Liu Ruo Qing was sad because of him, yet again being kicked out of the Duke Palace by this heartless man, she felt discontented in her heart.


    He already had a deep hatred towards the Yan Family, and adding his unspeakable feelings towards Liu Ruo Qing, his enmity was deep when he saw Yan Yuan.


    "Your highness is looking for Ruo Qing?"


    He blocked in front of Yan Yuan, and from his plain sight, both parties could see the enmity in each other''s eyes.


    "No?"


    Yan Yuan looked at Mo Rong Tian, and asked with a sunken face.


    "It''s not impossible, but has that confidante of mine already left?" If you still haven''t left, it''s best that you don''t come looking for Ruo Qing. Your highness should know that Ruo Qing won''t come back with you. "


    Although Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing were aware that this was a scheme that they had planned beforehand, he was still unhappy when he heard how nervous and protective Mo Rong Tian was.


    Since when did his, Yan Yuan''s wife need another man to protect her?


    His face immediately darkened as he said, "Who are you to dare interfere in the affairs of this prince''s residence?"


    "You ¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian had nothing to refute.


    "Qing Er is this king''s wife, so there is no need for other men to stand up for him. Since you are her Junior Brother, then be good with your role. Don''t be hasty.


    Yan Yuan''s words were extremely rude. He simply told Mo Rong Tian, "You are just her junior brother, if you anger me, even if you are her junior brother, I will still teach you a lesson."


    Someone had already noticed that the atmosphere between the two of them was not right, and immediately ran into the courtyard to inform Liu Ruo Qing, saying that Mo Rong Tian was about to quarrel with a man with children outside.


    "A man with a child?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she inwardly cursed, "It can''t be that ungrateful Yan Yuan right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was caught in the act and subconsciously said the name. At the same time, she followed the person who reported the news out of the courtyard.


    From a distance, he saw his precious son squatting alone at the side as he drew circles, while his father ¡­ Now he was arguing with someone else.


    How dare Yan Yuan, this son of a b * tch, put her son aside like that?


    "Yan Yuan, don''t go too far. Others might be afraid of your highness, but I''m not afraid of you."


    Mo Rong Tian looked straight at Yan Yuan''s calm and arrogant eyes, and said with a low voice.


    I don''t need you to be afraid of me. There is something I need to warn you, don''t think that I don''t know what you mean by being by Qing Er''s side. I see that you are Old Man Liu''s man, so I didn''t touch you.


    Just as Yan Yuan finished speaking, he saw Liu Ruo Qing walking towards him with big strides, hmm... There was still some anger on his face.


    The coldness on his face when facing Mo Rong Tian instantly turned into a soft smile as he looked at her, "Qing ¡­"


    He was ignored. Just as the two words "Qing Er" reached his mouth, he saw her circle around him and pounce towards another "man".


    "Brat, why are you squatting here alone?"


    "¡­"


    Yan Yuan had a sense of humiliation from being ignored. His sense of existence had always disappeared without a trace in front of his son.


    young son dropped the small stone in his hands. He looked at his mother, whom he had not seen for a while, then looked at his father, who was quarreling with someone else, with a calm expression.


    "Father, fight, you''re not obedient!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was very proud in her heart, but after feeling proud of herself for saying those words, she narrowed her eyes, and a dangerous aura emerged from the depths of her eyes.


    She suddenly turned her head and swept the blade of her eye at someone who was smiling ingratiatingly at her. Someone was eagerly walking towards her, directly leaving his enemy behind.


    Mo Rong Tian, "..."


    "Qing Er!"


    The moment she saw him, Liu Ruo Qing thought of someone telling him to scram out of the Duke Palaces.


    She picked up her son, glared at him, and forcefully poked him in the chest. "Don''t come to see me unless you drive that vixen away, hmph!"

 C583 Go back and clean up the vixen

    She carried her son and walked inside, unwilling to even give him a glance.


    "..."


    My wife, you are too involved in the drama.


    Just like that, Yan Yuan watched as his wife left, and even brought his son, who came to support his reputation, away with her.


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s reaction, Mo Rong Tian actually wanted to laugh at his misfortune, but he was not angry at all. He walked to Yan Yuan, and smiled sarcastically: "If you want to enjoy the fortune of being with me, you can also score. Ruo Qing is not the kind of person you think she is."


    Yan Yuan could not be bothered with him. He rolled his eyes at him and went around him, heading to the direction of Liu Ruo Qing''s courtyard.


    young son realized that her mother only hugged him, but left him behind. She still looked at him with filial piety, gave him a sympathetic look, then turned her head back very decisively, giving father a proud view of her back.


    Liu Ruo Qing carried his son back to the backyard, and then a certain someone happily followed along, closing the yard door behind them. He quickly rushed over and hugged her all over.


    "Have you missed me after not seeing me for so many days?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "But I missed you so much. The feeling of being alone in an empty room every night is really bad."


    "Is that so? I thought you didn''t miss me because you had a beauty by your side. "


    Liu Ruo Qing let out two groans from the tip of her nose, and unhappily swept his eyes over Yue Yang.


    Yan Yuan pinched the center of his brows helplessly, and realised that it wasn''t good to marry a woman who loved acting, the side effects were too great.


    "Love Consort has wrongly accused me of being her husband. Other than you, this king doesn''t want anyone else in his heart."


    Liu Ruo Qing humphed again, and did not continue to cause trouble with Yan Yuan, but asked curiously: "How is it, did You Miao reveal anything to you?"


    Yan Yuan nodded, and told Liu Ruo Qing everything that You Miao had told him.


    "No wonder the King Wei is so confident, they actually hid an army in the capital."


    It seems that she had underestimated the King Wei at the start. To be able to hide an army of tens of thousands of soldiers without being discovered by the Yan family brothers, she really did have some ability.


    She couldn''t help but think of the Shen Ji Hall, and then she naturally thought of Mo Rong Tian and Liu Qian Xun. Thinking that the two of them might have teamed up with the King Wei, she felt a chill in her heart.


    Seeing that her face was a little ugly, Yan Yuan thought that she was scared. Although he was a little curious in his heart, how could she be scared by a mere few tens of thousands of soldiers that had turned her pale white, but he still comforted her: "Don''t be scared, just a few tens of thousands of people, it''s not that easy for King Wei to accomplish anything."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that he had misunderstood, and she did not explain. She only forced a smile and nodded her head, "Alright, I understand."


    She quietly looked at Yan Yuan''s face. From the initial mutual hatred to the current mutual love, she had walked all the way to this day with great difficulty. She really did not want any unexpected change to change everything that she had now.


    However, things seemed to be getting out of her control bit by bit, leaving her at a loss on what to do. She had the heart to turn the tides, but not the heart to do so.


    Yan Yuan felt that Liu Ruo Qing''s emotions were a little off, and her heart quietly rose. She held her hands tightly with concern and asked: "What''s wrong, did something happen?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I just feel that there are a lot of things waiting to be resolved. I can''t even live a normal life."


    Yan Yuan''s heart trembled, naturally, he understood what Liu Ruo Qing was feeling.


    As a descendant of the Yan family, he had the responsibility of protecting the Yan family.


    Therefore, he owed Liu Ruo Qing and her son a lot in his heart.


    "I''m sorry."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she looked at Yan Yuan in surprise, then smiled: "Why are you saying that you''re sorry, you''re Kaiser''s uncle, of course I have to help him drive away the bad guys."


    However, Yan Yuan''s expression was extremely serious, "After we settle all of these matters, I''ll bring you and Heng Er to find a beautiful place to live in peace."


    "Sure."


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled and replied, temporarily putting away the worries that Liu Qian Xun and Liu Qian Xun had brought to her.


    "Oh right, why did you come to the academy today?"


    "Of course I''m here to ask my beloved wangfei to return to the palace."


    Yan Yuan wrapped his arms around her waist, an ambiguous look in his eyes.


    Squatting at the side, young son, who was playing by himself, looked at his father and mother in confusion, his eyes filled with curiosity towards the unknown world.


    Father and Mother were very different when they hugged him.


    He suddenly realized that his father was better to him than his mother, and he had a feeling that he wasn''t his biological father.


    "Go back? Has the fox spirit at home been chased away? "


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, her eyes carrying provocation. Helplessly sighing, she teamed up: "I''ll wait for you to go back and travel with me. It''ll only be fun if you do it yourself."


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing acting like she was deep in thought, she thought for a few seconds, then said: Alright, for this kind of thing, you need me as your official body to do it.


    She reached out her hand, and with a look of disappointment, poked Yan Yuan''s temple. "It''s really useless."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Thank you, my wife."


    Yan Yuan bowed his head down like a dog, almost kneeling down and licking Liu Ruo Qing''s leg. He did not have the slightest bit of elegance, like the mighty and majestic Lord King Jing.


    If his subordinates found out about this, they would definitely go and take away his master''s face. They suspected that this guy in front of them was definitely not their respected King Jing.


    young son squatted on the ground and fell into deep thought as he looked at his father''s pathetic legs.


    Had the cruel and merciless father been replaced by someone else?


    Eight hundred words were omitted from young son''s personal composition: "My Exquisite Father."


    The couple stayed in the courtyard for a while, before the family of three reappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    At this point, many people in the Academy already knew that the handsome and cold man in front of them was the current Emperor''s blood uncle, the world-famous King Jing Yan Yuan.


    These people would never have thought that they would be fortunate enough to meet this person here, someone they had only heard of in the legends.


    Just like that, he carried the beautiful little boy in one hand, holding her wangfei in the other, and with the bag on his shoulder that esteemed wangfei carried on her back when she came to the academy, he left under the respectful gazes of the crowd.


    Mo Rong Tian leaned at the entrance of the Academy. He never thought that the woman who he thought would never give in to his feelings would return with Yan Yuan so easily.


    He didn''t know what method Yan Yuan had used, he only knew that the Liu Ruo Qing in his heart truly loved Yan Yuan to the extreme, so that he would compromise at a place that he was extremely unwilling to compromise.

 C584 584 tenfold return

    Thinking of this, a hint of bitterness surfaced on Mo Rong Tian''s face.


    "Still unwilling to give up?"


    A low and somewhat aged voice came from behind him. This voice contained a faint sense of dissatisfaction.


    Mo Rong Tian regained his senses, the bitterness in his eyes disappeared, and he became calm as he turned around to look at Liu Qian Xun behind him, "Master."


    Sometimes, he really hated this old man, but he also respected this old man.


    He had sacrificed everything for the Mo family, but he also hated him. He hated him for forcing him to do what he did, to forcefully persevere in this unrealistic dream.


    It made him lose all his emotions and desires, making it impossible for him to even love the person he wanted to love.


    Liu Qian Xun walked in front of him, looked at the departing backs of Yan Yuan and his wife, and sighed, "I personally raised that girl and made her grow up. After everything is settled, if she''s willing to come to your side, I won''t stop you, but ¡­"


    Liu Qian Xun looked at him with an inquiring gaze, and asked: "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Liu Qian Xun''s question made Mo Rong Tian feel a dull pain in his heart, but other than smiling bitterly, there was nothing else he could do.


    He knew it was impossible.


    Ruo Qing loved Yan Yuan so much that even if that day came, not to mention whether he would come, even if that day really came, and she found out that her master and her good friends were using her as a tool to deceive her, she would probably hate him to death.


    However, since he couldn''t make her fall in love with him, it would be good to hate him. As long as he could have a place in her heart, he didn''t care what kind of method he used.


    "I understand, Master. Other than helping our Mo family recover, I don''t care about anything else."


    Just like this, Liu Ruo Qing followed Yan Yuan back to the Duke Palaces. When You Miao heard that Yan Yuan had returned, she ran out in a hurry to welcome him.


    His blissful appearance was extremely dazzling.


    In You Miao''s heart, something bad happened. He remembered that night two days ago, when Yan Yuan found out about everything from her, his attitude suddenly became cold.


    Could it be that from the very beginning, the Prince had wanted to extract some information from her, which was why he treated her so warmly?


    No, it won''t be. She had always been so secretive and had never shown any suspicious actions in front of the prince. The prince would never suspect her.


    She must be overthinking it, yes, she must be!


    You Miao consoled herself in his heart and realized that it was useless.


    She suppressed the apprehension in her heart, walked in front of Yan Yuan and his wife, and said: "Greetings, Your Highness, Princess."


    You Miao''s eyes carried a trace of resentment, and she swept her gaze across Liu Ruo Qing''s face, but she immediately ignored him.


    Yan Yuan glanced at Liu Ruo Qing, who was still playing with his son, and smiled slightly. "Deal with him as you please, if you''re tired, then rest a bit."


    He reached out and took young son from Liu Ruo Qing''s hands. young son twisted his thick and short limbs, indicating that he was unwilling to play with his father.


    "Father, this is bad! I don''t want to play!"


    In a few short and straightforward words, he expressed his disgust for his royal father. However, his father shamelessly ignored him.


    You Miao watched Yan Yuan finish his "ungrateful" words in this manner, then left while hugging his precious son, not even giving her a single glance.


    You Miao''s face, turned green, then black, and finally became deathly pale.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in front of her, smiling merrily. She looked like a kind and amiable Maitreya, but right now, she looked like a messenger from hell who was about to take her life.


    Just a second ago, Liu Ruo Qing was still smiling, but in the next second, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, and in that moment, You Miao felt that the entire King Jing Palace had become much more sinister.


    "Someone, come."


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly said. Although the voice did not ring out, it gave You Miao a big fright.


    Very quickly, seven to eight guards rushed forward from all over the place and stood in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Tie this fox spirit up for me."


    You Miao instinctively took a few steps back, but it was all in vain. Very quickly, she was placed in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing slowly approaching, You Miao''s heart became even more flustered, "Wang ¡­ "Princess, you can''t do this. The Prince won''t let you go."


    The smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s lips, almost couldn''t hold back and was about to burst out laughing.


    At this time, this idiot still hadn''t seen the situation clearly. If Yan Yuan really liked her, then why would he personally go to the Dragon Gate Academy to invite the princess back?


    This idiot was so stupid, he deserved to be tricked by Yan Yuan to tell everything.


    With Yi Xie''s help, he had recruited a pig-like teammate to deal with such bad things. He wondered if he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    "Didn''t you hear that Prince just said that you can do whatever you want to me? "You may not understand the prince, but whatever he says, I will deal with it. That is to say, whether I cut you into pieces or dismembered you, it is up to me as long as I am happy."


    You Miao''s body trembled intensely from fear. She gritted her teeth as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing, her eyes filled with resentment. Even though the truth was right in front of her eyes, she was still unwilling to believe it.


    "No, I don''t believe that your highness only wanted to appease you. You can''t do this to me. I saved your highness'' life, so your highness won''t want to kill me."


    The smile in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes became wider, and it also made him feel more sinister.


    "You saved the prince, right? But you almost killed me."


    You Miao''s face was terrifyingly white, and it gradually turned ashen from fear. She looked at Liu Ruo Qing in disbelief, and the fear in her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing was still laughing, she felt that it was very possible that in the next second, Liu Ruo Qing would kill her with one slash.


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to be able to see the fear in her eyes and her smile, which was originally amiable, slowly became sinister.


    "Don''t worry, how could I let you die so quickly? My greatest ability is to take revenge. You made me suffer so much, so what can I do?" Of course, you should choose to return it tenfold. "


    At this point in time, You Miao could not think of any suitable words to describe her expression.


    She only stared at Liu Ruo Qing with her eyes filled with fear.


    "You can''t be unable to figure out who told me you assassinated me, right?"


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s face, which was smiling like a flower, even though she was extremely unwilling, she still said one sentence: "It''s Your Highness."


    On that day, when she saw that her master was about to personally go save Liu Ruo Qing despite being heavily injured, she nearly fainted several times on the spot. But since he was unwilling to leave, she knew that he loved this wangfei dearly.

 C585 585 send you to reunite with them

    But at that time, she already had the thought of staying by his side, so when she saw how much the prince valued his wife, her jealousy only increased. Especially when she saw this woman running towards him, she really wanted to kill her.


    Thus, she immediately made her move. Taking advantage of the deep into the night and the chaotic battle between the two sides, she took the opportunity to make her move. She did not expect that this woman was so lucky that she was able to survive.


    "Not too stupid."


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the unwillingness in You Miao''s eyes, and her smile deepened. "So, you should be able to imagine, that all of this is the Duke''s scheme against you, right?"


    You Miao had long guessed this, but she was not willing to admit it. Now that she had heard it personally from Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth, her heart sank to the bottom.


    "Is... Why? I never thought of harming His Highness, he... Why did he do this to me? "


    "Never thought of harming him? You seem to have forgotten why you approached him! "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze turned cold, and her eyes turned a little colder.


    You Miao''s eyes flickered, and just as she was about to try to defend herself, she heard Liu Ruo Qing continue to speak: "You''re just taking a fancy to King Jing Palace''s prosperity, that''s all. It''s really bad luck for you to have met someone who can take on the master''s hand so easily."


    "Humph!" If you were me, would you not do that? "


    Pow!


    A loud slap casually came out from Liu Ruo Qing''s hands, and You Miao''s face was thrown to the side.


    "I won''t be so unlucky as to be caught as a spy. Don''t try to get me into trouble here!"


    She didn''t even have the intention to argue with You Miao, but she still felt that it was better to be straightforward and straightforward.


    The way You Miao looked at Liu Ruo Qing was enough to crush her bones.


    Liu Ruo Qing lazily raised her eyelids, giving her a look that said "I like to see you unhappy while I can''t get used to it". After that, her gaze shifted to the few guards beside You Miao, and said: "You guys can just casually fight a hundred fights first."


    Guard: "¡­"


    Princess Hua-Yang was so magnanimous, she dared to say that she would casually beat him, wasn''t it more likely that he would beat her to death?


    You Miao was so scared that her face turned ashen, she could not utter another word, and was dragged away by the guards just like that.


    As if feeling that she had lived to the end, when You Miao was being tormented on the bench, she raised her head and said to Liu Ruo Qing in a tearing voice: "Liu Ruo Qing, you venomous woman with a venomous heart, your fate will not be better than mine, just you wait!"


    "I won''t wait!"


    Liu Ruo Qing walked forward as a layer of frost covered her face. "Hit him hard, regardless of life or death?"


    She crouched down and, in front of Liu Ruo Qing, gently lifted You Miao''s chin with her fingers and sneered: "I don''t know if you have the luck like me, to be able to live and watch me make fun of you!"


    She was afraid of death, even more so than before. Especially after having a son, she hoped that she could live well and not let her son become a motherless child.


    She did not care about the others, but she knew that no woman could love him more than the child''s own mother.


    However, this woman almost caused her son to lose his mother, so she must settle this debt with her.


    She turned around and walked towards East Garden, but You Miao''s intense screams did not let the frost on her face recede at all. She was not a benevolent person, it was just that no one had activated the bloodthirsty factor in her body.


    Yan Yuan took his son to the East Garden, and played with him for a while. He was still worried about Liu Ruo Qing, so he handed his son over to the wet nurse.


    She saw that You Miao''s back was covered in blood and she was walking towards her direction.


    This scene was nothing to Yan Yuan, but he still frowned.


    "What are you doing out here?" You don''t trust her? "


    Seeing Yan Yuan, the cold aura on Liu Ruo Qing''s face eased by quite a bit, but it was not completely restrained.


    Yan Yuan looked at her helplessly, "I''m just worried about you!"


    "What''s there to worry about? It''s just killing a fox spirit, are you worried that her fox grandson will come and take my life?"


    Yan Yuan did not answer, but walked around her towards You Miao.


    When You Miao saw Yan Yuan appearing, his originally despairing eyes instantly lit up again.


    "Your Highness, save me, Your Royal Highness, that bitch Liu Ruo Qing wants to beat me to death. Your Highness, save me ¡­"


    At this moment, she still firmly believed that everything was Liu Ruo Qing playing tricks on her and Yan Yuan, and the duke still liked her from the bottom of her heart. When Yan Yuan walked in front of her, her deep facial features did not reveal any emotion, but to You Miao, it was her only hope to survive.


    Thinking this way, she began to seek sympathy in front of Yan Yuan, "Your Highness, You Miao''s family members are all dead, you once said that you wouldn''t let You Miao live in this world alone, don''t you want to go back on your words, Your Highness?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her coldly. She still wanted to think about such a thing, but suddenly his lips curved into a sinister smile. Compared to Liu Ruo Qing, her smile looked even more sinister and fierce.


    You Miao''s pupils subconsciously shrank, the fear in her eyes couldn''t be suppressed any longer.


    She had been placed on a wooden stool by a guard. No matter how hard she tried to raise her head, she could only see Yan Yuan''s waist;


    But even if she could not see Yan Yuan''s face, she could imagine just how frightening this man was.


    The kind of coldness that seeped out from the depths of her bones could make her entire body tremble, and the kind of coldness and pressure she felt was enough to suffocate her.


    "Since you saved This King''s life, This King will naturally not go back on his words."


    Yan Yuan''s voice suddenly sounded, causing a trace of hope to flash past You Miao''s eyes. She tried hard to raise his head to look at Yan Yuan, and sure enough, Yan Yuan did as she wanted, squatting down in front of her.


    His fingertips gently pinching You Miao''s chin, and that ice-cold sensation made You Miao''s body abruptly tremble.


    "Wang... "Prince ¡­"


    His originally hopeful eyes, upon seeing the bloodthirsty killing intent on Yan Yuan''s face, instantly felt cold sweat trickling down his back.


    "Your entire family is dead. This King will send you to reunite with them. You naturally won''t be left alone in this world."


    Yan Yuan said these words too casually, as if he was saying to You Miao, "The weather today is too good, I''ll bring you out to play". However, that bloodthirsty and cruel feeling directly seeped into You Miao''s bones.


    "Your Royal Highness, you ¡­ You... Is that what you planned to do from the beginning? "


    You Miao still refused to give up.


    "You should not have crossed this king''s bottom line to do something, so, this is a consequence you should have borne."

 C586 Tearing off her skin 586

    He pinched You Miao''s chin more and more tightly, as if he was planning to completely crush her jaw bones.


    You Miao fearfully praised Yan Yuan''s words: To cross his bottom line and do things?


    He was referring to her assassination attempt on Liu Ruo Qing?


    So, all this time, he had been patiently waiting for this day to come? When she had cured his poison, was he going to end her himself?


    At this time, she slowly recalled the scene of Liu Ruo Qing''s abdomen being cut by a knife in his arms. He was in so much pain that she wished she was dead, falling unconscious by her side.


    Looking back on it now, she felt how shocking that moment had been.


    He had neglected the most direct and truest fact, and was only thinking of using his own beauty and figure to attract his attention. He had never thought that his gaze would be completely focused on Liu Ruo Qing, how could there be any extra eyes to pay attention to her.


    To think that she still felt that she had attracted him, but she did not know that she was stepping into the cage he had specially set up for her.


    From the beginning, she thought that she had schemed against him, but she didn''t know that it was all because of him.


    It was she who saved his life, but because she crossed his bottom line, he didn''t even have the intention to show mercy.


    You Miao looked at him and laughed bitterly, "Yan Yuan, you are ruthless."


    Yan Yuan smiled indifferently, "How could that be? In order to repay you for saving my life, this king has decided to leave you a complete corpse."


    In the midst of You Miao''s panicking eyes, Yan Yuan withdrew the smile on his face and instantly became the life reaping Nether King from hell.


    "Take off her skin and throw her into the unmarked cemetery!"


    Yan Yuan''s order not only caused the surrounding servants, but even the guards who were about to be executed sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Even though the prince had been rather ruthless in the past, he had never seen him being so cruel to a woman before.


    She looked at Yan Yuan in astonishment. His expression, was not to tell her that the "strip her of her skin" he had mentioned, was only referring to the time he had taken off her clothes, but also ¡­ It really skinned her.


    When he thought about the bloody scene, all of the pores on Liu Ruo Qing''s body stood up.


    "The scene is a bit disgusting, don''t look, come with me."


    Yan Yuan walked in front of her, pulled her up and directly headed towards the east yard. Liu Ruo Qing followed him for a while, and finally understood why he said that he was worried about his, and came over.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps paused for a moment, she then turned around and looked at You Miao who was being dragged down by the guards to execute her punishment. With furrowed brows, she said to Yan Yuan: "Let''s just give her a quick death. No matter what, she saved your life."


    "But she almost took your life!"


    Yan Yuan''s expression did not change in the slightest.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that the guards were dragging You Miao further and further away, and quickly called out to them, "Wait."


    The guards obeyed and stopped. Liu Ruo Qing turned to look at Yan Yuan, extended his hand and tightly gripped his hand, and said. "As long as you can stay alive, there''s nothing more important to me than anything else. Moreover, I don''t plan on leaving her alive, it''s just that ¡­ I just wanted to give her a quick death. "


    Yan Yuan still did not plan to let go. The moment he thought about the scene of his beloved wife falling in his arms, his heart tightened and it took a lot of effort before he could calm down.


    "Tearing off her skin is indeed a bit too cruel for a girl, you ¡­ Just take it as a act of kindness. Since I''ve already committed the crime of deceiving the monarch, I might be able to do something in the future. This time, just treat it as me doing a good deed. "


    didn''t know where he was doing such a good deed, it was just that, if he said it like that, it was to make Yan Yuan change his mind. As long as it was related to him, Yan Yuan would definitely change his mind.


    Sure enough, after Yan Yuan heard her words, his expression eased up a lot.


    His gaze turned towards the dead You Miao, and spoke to the guard: "Give her a cup of venomous wine, send her on her way."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, You Miao actually had a feeling of relief. Compared to dying a bloody death, this made her feel that she had lost some of her dignity.


    You Miao was dragged down the stairs as she turned around and walked toward the east courtyard while being pulled by Yan Yuan. Liu Ruo Qing glanced at him and said, "Actually, there''s no need for you to come out at all.


    "I don''t want you to be charged with such a crime."


    As expected ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart. She had thought of the reason why he suddenly came out of the East District just now.


    There were so many people in the Duke Palaces that only a few of them knew about it. The majority of them thought that Yan Yuan and her had gotten into a huge argument over him, and now that he had invited her back, he decided to start on You Miao.


    In the eyes of those people, You Miao was the Duke''s savior. She had beaten him to death out of jealousy, and if word of this got out, her reputation as a jealous woman would definitely come to an end.


    But if Yan Yuan was killed by someone directly, or if he was to use an even more cruel method to kill You Miao, no one would remember how much the Crown Princess Jing gave him.


    Because this effect was even more shocking, it could directly cover up the fact that she was jealous of You Miao, causing her to be slapped, but from then on, Yan Yuan was charged with the crime of being ruthless, heartless, and ungrateful.


    This was also why Liu Ruo Qing insisted on changing her mind to give You Miao a quick death.


    At that time, if he told them that You Miao was a spy sent from the Western Regions, it would be understandable for him to want to kill You Miao.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, slightly moved.


    This man had always taken all her aspects into account, and she, apart from causing him trouble, had never seemed to help him in any way.


    In his heart, Liu Ruo Qing was definitely feeling sorry for Yan Yuan.


    "You are so good to me, how can I repay you?"


    She pursed her lips, her voice soft, as if she was flirting with him or scratching an itch in his heart.


    The corner of his lips curled upwards. "Isn''t it the best way to repay someone who had given their lives?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed at his words and glared at him unhappily.


    After taking care of You Miao, the Duke Palace released news that the female Gu Doctor, who had cured the Duke previously, was a spy sent to King Jing Palace from the Western Regions to kill his highness.

 C587 You just cant

    When this news came out, more people believed it. The people outside did not know the specific situation inside the Prince''s Mansion, so they naturally did not doubt this news.


    On the other hand, those people from the Duke Palace who knew that You Miao had "had a relationship" with the Duke, only understood why the Duke wanted to poison their savior. If the Duke was a spy, then it would make sense.


    At first, some people thought that the prince was doing it to appease the wangfei. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, they still secretly had some complaints about the wangfei.


    Therefore, when this news came out, everyone understood and naturally felt that they had misunderstood the wangfei earlier.


    There was also another use, which was to quietly warn the Western Regions and King Wei in the capital.


    After all, they did not trust this teammate of theirs who had just joined their party less than a year ago. Maybe before she died, he had already told Yan Yuan everything that she knew.


    Although she didn''t know much, but with Yan Yuan''s ability, she could probably deduce other things from the little information.


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    Therefore, just in case, they would make some moves during this period of time.


    If this matter was truly related to the King Wei, then as long as they kept a close eye on the King Wei, they would naturally know their secret movements.


    As expected, not long after the news of You Miao''s identity being seen through was spread out, Yan Yuan secretly sent people out to keep an eye on the King Wei and discovered that the King Wei Palace had been conducting some secret activities recently.


    However, because the opponent was too alert and had many experts surrounding him, his people could not get too close. They could not obtain any more useful clues for the time being.


    However, just from the activities in the King Wei Palace, it could be seen that the King Wei was indeed connected to the Western Regions.


    A few months passed in this manner. Unknowingly, in recent years, the citizens of the capital were once again getting busy in preparation for the celebration of the new year.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood by the window and looked at the vast expanse of white snow covering the land. The red plum blossoms in the garden were blooming, and the white snow made them even redder.


    Unknowingly, she had already been in the Easternum for nearly three years. In these three years, too many things had happened, causing Liu Ruo Qing to instantly feel as if he had been separated from another world.


    She had never thought that she would fall in love with this scumbag who she thought would rather marry a dog than marry him, much less think that she would give birth to children for this'' scumbag ''.


    He thought about his thoughts back then, and remembered that every time he went against Yan Yuan, he would always avoid danger. Looking at Yan Yuan''s beaten up appearance, he couldn''t help but smile.


    She still could not understand why Yan Yuan had tolerated her like that back then. She did not believe that he was simply taking into account of the royal sister-in-law''s words. After all, with his identity, if he really wanted to kill her, forget about the royal sister-in-law, even the Emperor could not stop him.


    Could it be ¡­ Had he taken a fancy to her then?


    Thinking of this possibility, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but scoff and laugh.


    "What kind of good news did you think of? Why are you laughing so happily?"


    His body was hugged by someone from behind. There was a land dragon burning in the house, but the feeling of being held by him warmed his body to the core.


    Liu Ruo Qing turned around and faced Yan Yuan. This face that no matter how one looked at it, looked even more handsome.


    "I was just wondering why you didn''t kill me when I first married you and made you so angry?"


    Yan Yuan didn''t think that she was thinking about this, and was surprised for a moment.


    Speaking of which, he himself did not know why, but at the time he had said that once she cured Chang''er''s poison, he would personally take care of her.


    But later, when he knew that her identity was suspicious, not only did he not expose her, he even helped her cover it up. At that time, even he didn''t know what was going on.


    Perhaps from the very beginning, he had some scruples about royal sister-in-law''s feelings because he respected her, but after that ¡­


    Perhaps at that time, this woman had unknowingly taken root in his heart, and by the time he realized it, she had already become a tree with twisted roots. Even if he wanted to pull her out, he would not be able to pull her out.


    If he forcibly removed them, he would definitely suffer severe injuries. At that time, not only would she be in pain, he would also feel excruciating pain.


    "You passed through a thousand years to come to my side and marry me. The fate between us is destined. So, in my subconscious, I don''t want to kill you?"


    He spoke half jokingly and half seriously, making Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and smile. There were some emotions in her eyes, as her arms wrapped around Yan Yuan''s waist, she looked up at him and said: "Let''s have another daughter, okay?"


    In fact, Yan Yuan also wished to have a little cotton-padded jacket at his side. Just that, when he thought about how she would hurt so much just to give birth to that stinky brat, he couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart. Thus, even if he regretted it, he would never let her have children again.


    "This... We''ll talk about it later. "


    Liu Ruo Qing knew what he was thinking in his heart. She glared at him and said, "Why don''t you tell me about it in your next life?"


    Yan Yuan immediately followed her instructions and climbed up, "Alright, we''ll talk about it in my next life."


    In any case, in this life, he didn''t want her to suffer that much again. In the next life, he wished that they could be together again.


    Liu Ruo Qing pushed him away from her, "I knew you would think this way."


    All of a sudden, she narrowed her eyes, a hint of doubt appearing in her eyes. "You''re not going to die, are you?"


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened. To a man, such a suspicion from a woman was a great disgrace.


    "Aren''t you clear that I can''t do it?"


    "I''m not sure. I only know that you were hiding in order to have a daughter. That must be the reason!"


    Yan Yuan''s face fell even more as he bent over and picked her up, "Since you''re not clear, I''ll demonstrate it again for you to see."


    Liu Ruo Qing, "..."


    "Aiya, stop messing around."


    Liu Ruo Qing was unable to struggle free from his embrace, hence she directly wrapped her arms around his neck and haggled: "Then we''ll have another daughter."


    "We''ll see."


    "You just can''t!"


    Just as she said that, she was thrown onto the bed by Yan Yuan, who was about to stand up, but in the next second, her huge body suddenly pressed down.


    He was untied from his belt leisurely, looking at Liu Ruo Qing with a smile, as if he was a wretched uncle who was about to do something bad.


    "Great sir, spare me, I know I was wrong."


    In the next second, Liu Ruo Qing moved her upper body, her hands tightly grabbing onto her clothes as she looked at Yue Yang with teary eyes.


    "Humph!" "Too late!"


    Yan Yuan extended his hand out to grab Liu Ruo Qing''s clothes, but the door was suddenly slammed loudly.

 C588 588 Institute Haunted

    The couple suddenly stopped in their tracks, and turned to look in the direction of the door. According to the complete statistics, there was only one person who dared to knock on their door, and that was ¡ª


    Their great Crown Prince.


    "Father, mother, wake up, the sun is shining on your buttocks."


    "¡­"


    Crown Prince is already one and a half years old, he can speak a lot, do a lot of things, and often comes knocking on her parents'' door early in the morning to ruin his father''s plans.


    Yan Yuan''s face fell once again. The interest that he had just raised was once again interrupted by that stinking brat.


    In his previous life, he must have owed this brat a debt.


    Yan Yuan got off Liu Ruo Qing''s body, but the door was still being knocked.


    "young son, the prince and his wife are still sleeping. Let''s go."


    Ever since young son could walk, although her legs were short, but she could not restrain her speed! Recently, the wet nurse had a feeling that she could not carry the weight of her family anymore, and thought that she might not be able to carry the little ancestor anymore.


    He could run far away without a sound, and by the time you realized it, he was already knocking on his parents'' door.


    The wet nurse felt that if this went on, her head would likely be chopped off by the prince.


    "They''re too lazy to sleep at such an age, you can''t be so lazy!"


    The young son''s words were righteous, but the wet nurse could not refute them.


    When the door opened, revealing the dark expression of a certain duke, young son very consciously chose to ignore it.


    He squeezed his tiny body through the crack and ran towards his mother.


    "Mother, let''s go out and play!"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Recalling the little fellow''s earlier words to the wet nurse, criticizing her husband and wife, she started to sweat a little.


    She wasn''t even twenty years old yet, but in the eyes of her son, she was already an age older than him.


    The little fellow had only taken a few steps when his father picked him up from behind and carried him to the door. "Get out!"


    Then, with a bang, the door closed again.


    young son looked wrongly at the door that almost pinched his nose off. Her beautiful big eyes innocently blinked twice, then she silently turned around and lied on the ground.


    Seeing that his actions were a little strange, the wet nurse crouched down and wanted to pick him up, "young son, the ground is cold, please get up quickly."


    "If Father wants me to get out, then I''ll get out."


    As a result, the wet nurse saw the ball of light blue cotton clothes rolling out step by step.


    The nanny: "¡­"


    When my royal father is on good terms with me, he will kick his nose and slap his face. Once my royal father''s face goes dark, I will be very obedient, no matter what my royal father asks of me, I will do it, my royal father will tell me to scram, I must scram.


    He rolled twice, and because he was wearing too many clothes, he couldn''t roll over. His face turned red.


    The wet nurse helplessly shook her head and picked him up, "Let''s go first, the Crown Prince is rolling too slowly, when the Prince comes out you are still rolling here, the Prince will be angry again."


    young son tilted his head and thought seriously about what his wet nurse had said. He felt that what her said was very reasonable, so he gloomily followed her and ran away.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in the room, helplessly looking at Yan Yuan''s childish look when he tried to please his son, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him. However, she didn''t forget to grab the opportunity and said: "Seeing that our son is always against you, why don''t we have a daughter instead?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "¡­"


    The couple stayed in a deadlock for a while before leaving the courtyard. Originally, they had planned to bring young son out to the streets to buy some small stuff for the little guy to play with, but the moment they came out, they saw the butler rushing towards them. "Esteemed wangfei, there''s someone from the Dragon Gate Academy.


    "Something has happened? What happened? "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face changed as she quickly walked out.


    "The person didn''t say anything, but from the looks of it, he seems to be very anxious."


    "Mm, I''ll go take a look."


    When Liu Ruo Qing arrived at the door, she saw a skinny man anxiously standing outside. When she saw her, her eyes lit up, but seeing that Yan Yuan came out with her, she quickly bowed and saluted.


    "What happened in the academy?"


    "To reply wangfei, there''s a ghost in the academy."


    "Haunted?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was surprised, and asked while walking out, "Let''s talk while we walk."


    Along the way to the Academy, Liu Ruo Qing already had a rough understanding of the situation. It had been seven or eight consecutive days, and every night, there would be people knocking on the door.


    It had been like this for seven or eight consecutive days. The examinees were so frightened that they felt like they were in danger. Many of them felt like they were being watched by a ghost and didn''t even want to take part in the Spring Festival.


    These examinees were all children of poor families who had been studying hard for dozens of years or even more.


    In order to be able to shine in high school in the spring and bring honor to their ancestors, they were scared by what happened this time. They would rather give up ten years of bitter studying to return to their hometown.


    As the academy had been closed for the past few years, it was time for the holidays. At this time, the examinees who were sleeping in the Dragon Gate Academy were all gathered in the backyard.


    Liu Qian Xun, Mo Rong Tian, Yun Jiao Rong were also here.


    Mo Rong Tian saw her the moment Liu Ruo Qing entered the room. At the same time, he also saw Yan Yuan, who was bored to death.


    It had already been a few months since the last incident. Afterwards, after that Western girl''s identity as a spy was exposed, coupled with the news he sent back, he understood.


    All of this was probably something that Yan Yuan and Ruo Qing had planned for the sake of getting something out of the Western Region''s stall.


    To think that he had such a moment, that he was secretly happy when he saw the two of them arguing with each other. Even after Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan had returned to the King Jing Palace, he felt that there would be a second time that such a thing would happen the first time.


    Thinking back, Mo Rong Tian felt that his originally dark thoughts were laughable. The couple stood shoulder to shoulder, their intimate relationship stung his eyes.


    He withdrew his gaze, deliberately not allowing himself to pay any more attention to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing listened to their conversation as they talked about what had happened in the past few days. After pondering for a while, she suddenly asked, "Whose door did this ghost knock on, has everyone''s room been knocked on before?"


    "That''s not true. He seems to be staring at the three of them and knocked on their door. None of the others encountered such a situation."


    The examinee who had previously gone to the Prince''s Mansion to receive the news answered.


    "Which three?"


    "Tang Wenyuan, Wei Chen, and Chu Hanlin."


    These three people?


    Liu Ruo Qing still had some impression of these three. The three of them came from different places, and were well-read. It was said that among this year''s examinees, it was extremely possible that they were three from the high school.

 C589 589 Ghosts

    Unfortunately, these three were the ones who were being targeted by the ghost, so there was a problem.


    Could it be that ghosts love talent and only stare at talented people?


    Liu Ruo Qing sneered in her heart and asked: "What about the three of them?"


    "These past few days, they have been too scared to sleep at night. They are in low spirits and are currently resting inside the house."


    "Oh, take me to their room!"


    Because they didn''t want to wake them up, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t ask anyone to wake them up. Instead, she stopped right outside the door.


    didn''t believe that it was a ghost, and even if it was, it was something that some people with ulterior motives had in their hearts.


    However, since it was a person, he could leave a clue after knocking on the door. The clue was probably on the door.


    However, what method did the other party use to disappear without a trace like a ghost the moment the door was opened?


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at the door in front of him and started thinking.


    If someone really did knock on the door, no matter how fast he was, it would be impossible for him to disappear the instant he opened the door. Then, what method did the other party use?


    Suddenly, a fishy smell came out from the tip of Liu Ruo Qing''s nose. Although the smell was light, she could smell it.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, then let go of her hand.


    Right now, she was standing in front of Tang Wenyuan''s room. After pausing for a moment, she asked: "Where''s Wei Lin and Chu Hanlin''s room?"


    Another person led them outside the other two''s room. Sure enough, there was a fishy smell that could also be smelt from outside Tang Wenyuan''s room.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face did not change at all, after that, she stood outside the other rooms for a while longer, but the fishy smell was gone.


    Only the smell of blood could be smelt outside the doors of these three people''s room. It seemed like the matter of the ghost was related to this smell of blood.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth curved up without a sound.


    He said loudly, "Looks like the ghost this time is very powerful. This ghost seems to have a soft spot for our academy''s scholar, and in this short period of time, I can''t think of anything I can do. Let''s find two doctors to let the three examinees have a look first, give them some medicine to calm their spirits, and let them have a good rest. I''ll think of a way when I get back.


    I see that all the examinees are leaving their hometowns for the new year and can''t even go with their families for the new year. Therefore, I will have to trouble you with arranging a few people to buy some New Year''s gifts, hold a few tables for New Year''s Eve feast when it''s New Year''s Eve, and also get everyone to gather for the new year. I will also have to arrange a few people to clean up the academy for the new year.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words had some meaning, but as for what it was, no one present knew much.


    Liu Qian Xun agreed to her arrangements. When the examinees saw that not only did they have the chance to enjoy the New Year''s Eve feast, but they also saw that they did not only get the free ride in the academy, they were also extremely grateful to the King Jing couple.


    On the way back from the Academy, when Yan Yuan saw the confident look on her face, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Have you thought of a way to catch ghosts?"


    "I think so. However, I still need that ghost to cooperate with me."


    "Oh? What is it? "


    "Didn''t you smell a strange fishy smell when you were outside those three rooms just now?"


    A martial artist''s senses were sharper than a normal person''s, so Yan Yuan naturally could smell it too. Although he suspected that this matter was related to the fishy smell, he was still unable to figure out what was most important.


    Sometimes he thought the girl was smarter than he was, even though she always acted like a heartless fool.


    Liu Ruo Qing tiptoed and whispered something in his ear. Yan Yuan finally understood and said, "Smart."


    "Of course."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows in interest, that small movement once again made Yan Yuan''s heart itch.


    He reached out and wrapped Liu Ruo Qing''s small hand that was outside of her sleeve, "Come, let''s go home."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him with a smile, then lowered her eyebrows and looked at her palm that was tightly wrapped in his. The warmth that instantly came from her hands made her feel really comfortable.


    In the past two days, the snowfall had been rather heavy. The academy was covered with a thick layer of snow that was at least ten centimeters thick.


    The examinees felt that they had always been living in the academy. They felt somewhat embarrassed, so they did their best to clean up the academy, sweep up the snow, clean the houses, and help buy New Year''s gifts.


    Inside the academy, red lanterns began to hang up one after another. It was true that they were a lot more joyous.


    It was unknown if it was because of this method of getting rid of bad luck that no one knocked on the door of those three people anymore after three to four days. The three people''s spirits were also restored, and they had a feeling that they had just survived a disaster.


    Five days later, in the middle of the night, a black figure sneakily walked out of one of the rooms and stopped in front of Tang Wenyuan and the other two''s rooms for a while.


    After all of this was done, he smiled complacently, "Last time, your luck was good. I''ll see if you can still have that luck after getting hit by the Crown Princess Jing."


    "What do you think?"


    Suddenly, a sinister female voice entered his ears, causing him to jump in fright. He turned around to look and was scared to the point that he immediately started to run. However, he had only taken two steps, and was directly pulled back by the woman behind him.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    As the lady spoke, she grabbed the mask cloth s off his face. Although he did not look like a human, he did indeed have a thief head and dog like face. It was obvious that he was suited to doing this kind of thing.


    He finally saw the woman who had suddenly appeared beside him. He recognized her, she was the servant girl called Jin Shu who was standing next to Crown Princess Jing.


    Why was Jin Shu here?


    In the next second, his eyebrows jumped and he immediately understood what was going on. It seemed like Princess Hua-Yang had understood what was going on back then, so she had sent someone to keep an eye on him.


    That day, she said something about cleaning the house, but it wasn''t because her luck was bad. Rather, she had purposely let people clean the house, instantly erasing what he had done.


    Thinking about this, his back suddenly felt cold. The bone-piercing cold wind of this winter night didn''t seem to be as cold as the one in his heart.


    He still wanted to struggle until her death, but when Jin Shu wasn''t paying attention, she broke free from her hand and escaped for the door. Jin Shu casually broke a branch beside his hand, shot it past his shoulder, and pierced it through his shoulder blade.

 C590 590 Zhang Yongs Secret

    The mournful scream woke everyone up. One by one, they rushed out of their rooms to see what was going on. There, they saw a person painfully clutching his shoulder, half-kneeling in the snow.


    The ground was dripping with bright red blood, which dyed the white snow red. Under the moonlight, it was so bright red that it was blinding.


    "Isn''t he Zhang Yong? What happened?! "


    Everyone cast their puzzled gazes at Jin Shu, because everyone recognized that this lady was one of Crown Princess Jing''s servant. As a result, they could only look at her with skeptical eyes, not daring to make wild guesses.


    "Does everyone feel that something strange has happened?"


    Just then, another female voice sounded out from within the crowd, and everyone subconsciously stepped aside, opening up a path. They saw that Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan were wearing a cloak that was made of thick fox fur, appearing in front of them.


    "The prince and the princess consort? Why are they here so late? "


    The reason why Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan arrived in such a timely manner was naturally because Jin Shu had sent them a signal flare while they were still moving.


    King Jing Palace wasn''t far from the Dragon Gate Academy.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing, the person called Zhang Yong was so frightened that her pupils contracted, and her body couldn''t help but tremble violently.


    "It''s you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised his eyebrows and crouched down in front of the man. She recognized him as the man who went to King Jing Palace to tell her that the academy was haunted.


    "Jin Shu, tell me, what did you see?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze turned to Jin Shu, but just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw a black mass flying over from afar. Upon closer inspection, it was a group of bats.


    The group of bats flew towards Tang Wenyuan and the other two''s door. Tang Wenyuan was standing at the door and was shocked by the scene in front of him. He staggered and crashed into the door. The door shook and the bats were scared and flew away.


    At this moment, those who noticed this situation seemed to vaguely understand something, but they still couldn''t figure out how it was done.


    After the bats were chased away, Jin Shu said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Reporting to Princess, I have been following your instructions and have been standing guard in the courtyard. I saw him take out this wooden pipe and throw something on the doors of three of the rooms."


    Even though Jin Shu was reporting to Liu Ruo Qing, her voice was raised so that everyone could hear.


    She passed the wooden pipe in her hand to Liu Ruo Qing, who opened it in front of the crowd, and a pungent smell of blood wafted out from it.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brows furrowed as she heard someone ask, "May I ask, wangfei, what is this thing?"


    "Eel blood."


    "Eel blood?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t know what Zhang Yong was planning to do after he spilled the eel''s blood on Tang Wenyuan and the others.


    Liu Ruo Qing only saw the eel blood flowing out from her body as she walked towards the door that had just been splashed with blood, "Let me cover up how the so-called ghosts are caused."


    Under everyone''s curious and confused gazes, Liu Ruo Qing splashed the Yellow Eel''s blood on Tang Wenyuan''s door and walked into his room. Before she closed the door, she said to the people outside, "All of you stand far away and watch, don''t do anything."


    She closed the door and waited quietly.


    After a few consecutive knocks, Liu Ruo Qing finally walked out of the room to open the door. When the door was opened, the bat was already long gone.


    The crowd finally understood what was going on when they saw the sight before them.


    Liu Ruo Qing came out from her room, she looked at Zhang Yong with a smile that was not a smile, and laughed: "You sure are clever."


    Zhang Yong''s face was ashen, he did not dare look at Liu Ruo Qing and the other people around him.


    Bats are bloodthirsty, and the smell of the eel''s blood is very strong. Bats fly over following the scent of blood, and once they collide with the door, there will be a series of knocks on it, waiting for Tang Wenyuan''s group to come out and open the door. When the door, the bat would fly away.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s faint voice sounded clearly in the courtyard. She glanced at Zhang Yong and continued: "That day, I smelled a fishy smell outside the doors of the three of them and as such, I had Liu Qian Xun send someone to clean up all the houses. The fishy smell was gone, and sure enough, the knocking on the door was gone.


    At that moment, everyone understood and looked at Zhang Yong with disdain.


    Zhang Yong''s literary talent was actually quite good. Even though he couldn''t compare to Tang Wenyuan and the other two, he could still be considered one of the best candidates in the academy.


    The reason he wanted to use this method to scare away Tang Wenyuan and the other two should be because he wanted to get rid of his opponents and win the championship.


    Such a vicious plan!


    "What else do you have to say?"


    "My lord, please spare me, my princess, please spare me. I know I was wrong, I just wanted to scare them away, not to hurt them. Please forgive me, my prince."


    He knelt in the snow and continuously kowtowed to Yan Yuan and his wife. However, both of their faces were expressionless.


    "Isn''t ten years cold window for you and others? When you had such malicious thoughts, did you not think about others? "


    Liu Ruo Qing let out a cold laugh, looked at Yan Yuan, and said: "I''ll leave this person for you to handle.


    Zhang Yong''s face was ashen, he sat on the ground paralyzed, then looked at Yan Yuan, then suddenly, his eyes lit up as he said: "Your Highness, this student knows a secret, I hope that Your Highness can give this student a chance to repent his debt of gratitude."


    "Secret? Humph! This King needs to know the secret and he needs to get it from your mouth? "


    "Your highness, please understand. What your student said is true. It has something to do with this spring incident."


    What about spring?


    A hint of sternness flashed across Yan Yuan''s eyes, and he suddenly spoke up, "Bring him back to the Duke''s Palace!"


    In the darkness, two hidden guards suddenly appeared, immediately pulling Zhang Yong away from everyone''s line of sight.


    They were all examinees from this year''s competition, so when they heard the words "will it be spring", they were naturally very sensitive. Even though Zhang Yong was taken away by Yan Yuan''s people, but their hearts still started to feel uneasy.


    Seeing Tang Wenyuan and the other two blankly standing there, he felt a bit absent-minded.


    Who would have thought that after ten years of studying, he would be scared by this little trick of pretending to be a ghost to the point that he almost gave up on the chance to get his name.


    Thinking of his parents back home who were looking forward to his return home, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    After taking care of Zhang Yong''s matter, Liu Ruo Qing was extremely tired. She had originally been up in the middle of the night to rush over, but now she kept fighting with her eyes closed.

 C591 Prince 591 has no place at home

    "You''re tired?"


    Seeing that, Yan Yuan leaned over and whispered into her ear.


    "Un, I''m so tired. I''m so tired that I don''t even want to walk anymore."


    She rubbed her swollen eyes.


    "Let''s go, I''ll carry you back!"


    Saying that, without saying anything further, he squatted in front of Liu Ruo Qing, scaring everyone who had yet to leave.


    With such a noble status, how could he condescend to personally carry an imperial concubine?


    Everyone widened their eyes. They looked incredulously at Liu Ruo Qing who was lying on Yan Yuan''s back without the slightest bit of embarrassment. Everyone inhaled a breath of cold air.


    On the other hand, Jin Shu had already gotten used to this situation.


    His Highness''s status is honorable, but he doesn''t have status at home. His Highness'' position might not even compare to the young son''s, hmm, what she said is true.


    Liu Ruo Qing lay on Yan Yuan''s warm back and was about to fall asleep, shshesimply didn''t have the mind to care about those people''s frightened and shocked eyes, but when she passed by Liu Qian Xun, he stopped in her tracks.


    "Senior, we''ll be leaving first."


    "Hurry up, hurry up. If I see you, I''ll be annoyed. Wake me up in the middle of the night."


    Everyone was frightened again. How could the old teacher speak to the prince like that? What was even more shocking was that the prince only gave a very gentle smile, "Rest well."


    Facing the dumbfounded expressions of the crowd, Jin Shu calmly shrugged her shoulders, looking like she had "I have already seen through everything": I already said it, the Duke actually doesn''t have any status at all.


    That night, Zhang Yong was brought back by the secret guard beside Yan Yuan and locked in the Prince''s Mansion''s dungeon.


    Yan Yuan carried Liu Ruo Qing and returned to the Duke Palaces, where he had already slept very deeply.


    Yan Yuan didn''t dare to wake her up. He carried her and quietly went back to the East District.


    He took off the clothes on Liu Ruo Qing''s body, and the coldness on her body did not lessen.


    He called for the servant in charge of night duty outside the hall to bring hot water. The servant quickly brought hot water over.


    "Go down."


    He took the hot water and walked back to Liu Ruo Qing''s side. He used a towel to heat up the water for a while, and when the temperature of her body started to rise, he took off his clothes and walked to the side of the furnace to roast for a while. After he was sure that the cold air around him was no longer there, he walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and laid down.


    He habitually reached out and hugged Liu Ruo Qing in his embrace, feeling a warm embrace. Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously crawled into his embrace, and continued to sleep contently.


    The next day, Zhang Yong was brought before him.


    "Learn... This student pays his respects to the Prince. "


    In the study room, this was the first time Zhang Yong had seen this cold faced prince that was rumored to be terrifying. Compared to the time when he had met him in the academy, the Prince Jing at this moment looked a lot more inhuman.


    Perhaps it was because when he stood by Crown Princess Jing''s side, he would have a kind of soft effect, which was to the point where he mistook the violent and ruthless Prince Jing as just a rumor.


    Now, although the person sitting in front of him didn''t seem to have any additional emotions on his face, it caused his impression of the person in the rumors to gradually match.


    "You told me last night that you knew the secret of the spring, what secret was it?"


    Yan Yuan finally opened his mouth and his cold voice scared Zhang Yong so much that he subconsciously backed off a little.


    Thinking about the matter that he knew, was only his speculation. Thus, for a moment, he didn''t know how he should explain it to Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan noticed the glint in his eyes and his expression turned cold. His eyes congealed the coldness around him as he said, "If you dare to lie to me, be careful of your head."


    "Students do not dare, students do not dare."


    Zhang Yong was so frightened that he continuously kowtowed, and then told everything he knew to Yan Yuan.


    It turned out that while Zhang Yong was drinking tea with a few rich examinees in the teahouse, he had inadvertently heard them mention that they would definitely be able to enter high school this time around. His confident appearance didn''t seem like he was boasting.


    However, Zhang Yong knew how much ink these people had in their stomachs. Let alone the first place officer of high school, even the second place officer might not have their share.


    Thus, at that time, he had suspected that they were out of the question and used words to probe them a few times. In the end, he had really found out what was going on.


    It was true that there would be people skipping questions in the Spring Festival, but it was still two months away and the exam questions had not been decided yet. Even if he went around saying that someone had cheated in the Spring Festival, no one would believe him.


    Furthermore, since the other party dared to divulge the Spring Festival question, he must have a huge background. As he was afraid of getting himself killed, he didn''t dare to divulge the truth.


    Tang Wenyuan, Wei Lin, and Chu Hanlin were the three most popular players this year. Zhang Yong himself was confident that he would be able to get into the top five.


    However, if something really happened and he was able to get those guys to enter the top five, he would not have any connections or evidence, so he was naturally unwilling to give up. He had to think of a way to get these three popular candidates from the Humble Class 3 to leave this spring exam.


    This way, at least, he would have more opportunities.


    After Yan Yuan finished listening to his narration, he also fell silent for a while.


    If what Zhang Yong said was true, then the ability of the mastermind behind the scenes was not small.


    The question of spring hadn''t been decided yet, but there was already someone who dared to sell it? How much skill did he have? He thought that no matter who the Kaiser let this year''s examiners know of it, the questions would still be leaked.


    Or perhaps, the matter of changing questions did not lie in who the examiners were, but in the question itself?


    For a moment, Yan Yuan was also involved in this matter, and he could not understand the crux of it.


    Under normal circumstances, if nothing unexpected happened, this year''s examiners would most likely fall to the Wen Yuan Pavilion''s Great Scholar, Shen Qian, in other words, Shen Qin''s uncle.


    He has a brother, Shen Chong, who has a lot of money and has nowhere to spend it on. Money could not seduce him, and with Shen Qian''s personality and character, he would definitely not do something like this.


    But what if it wasn''t Shen Qian?


    Even he didn''t know who this year''s main examiner would be, but how could the other party have such confidence that he could replace the main examiner of this year''s Shen Qian?


    Or is it ¡­


    A cold light gathered in his eyes as he looked at Zhang Yong, who was trembling in front of him. Suddenly, he slammed his palm on the table beside him. The table was instantly split into two.


    Zhang Yong was scared silly, his expression was ashen, and his body was trembling like a sieve.


    "What nonsense! The questions on those exams haven''t even been published yet, how did those people know the answers to the questions on the exams?"


    At this time, Zhang Yong''s face was already ashen, he kowtowed once again in front of Yan Yuan, begging for mercy, for fear that he would be disrespectful and end up like that table.

 C592 You lost again

    "Your highness, I dare not speak even half a word of falsehood. Those few people solemnly swore to their students that no matter who the examiners were, it would not affect their performance this time."


    In the beginning, when Zhang Yong wanted to scare Tang Wenyuan and the others, besides ensuring that he would be able to enter the top five, there was another reason:


    With Tang Wenyuan and the others'' literary talents, even if the test was leaked out, the person who wrote the test might not be able to pass Tang Wenyuan and the others. So, if they scared away Tang Wenyuan and the others, and the person who wrote the test had less literary talents than him, then it was also possible for him to enter the top three.


    Zhang Yong''s words confirmed Yan Yuan''s guess. It seemed that the main problem was not with the examiners, but the exam itself.


    But the key question was, since it wasn''t the examiners, how did they know?


    thought about it until he felt a headache. Once this matter had arisen, he had never stopped to rest.


    King Wei Palace ¡ª


    A figure sneakily snuck in from the backyard of King Wei''s Mansion and appeared outside of his study.


    "Your Highness!"


    Soon, a deep voice came from inside the door. "Come in."


    "My prince, an examinee from the Dragon Gate Academy was taken away by Yan Yuan. He mentioned about the matter of how things would be in the spring. This subordinate is worried that the examinee already knows about the matter and told it to Yan Yuan."


    Listening to his subordinate''s report, he only raised his eyelids a little lazily and said: "Let him be. Even if Yan Yuan knows that the exam questions will be leaked out, he still won''t be able to figure out how. When the time comes, heh heh!"


    He chuckled sinisterly. "This King really wants to see his ugly expression."


    When he thought of how he had beat Yan Yuan up, he was happy in his heart. That brat had made him suffer quite a bit, and even that fake wangfei dared to tease him about it.


    Hmph, the Yan family ¡­


    This King wants to see how long you can hold on.


    Thinking about it this way, Wei Shao''s eyes revealed a sinister and malicious smile, which slowly flowed out.


    "We''ll wait and see. Don''t worry about it for now, there''s something I need you to do."


    "Yes, Your Highness, please give your instructions."


    Wei Shao waved his hand towards the person who came over, and when the person went over and whispered something into his ear, the person nodded his head seriously.


    "This matter is necessary."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. This subordinate will handle this matter now. This subordinate will take his leave."


    After the man left, Wei Shao narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    He had already suspected that matter for two years now, and now that he thought about it more and more deeply, if he didn''t investigate it clearly, he still wouldn''t be able to relax.


    Although it was almost the end of the year and the Dragon Gate Academy was already on vacation, Yun Jiao Rong would still frequently visit the Academy whenever he had nothing to do.


    On one hand, the academy did not have the formless pressure that the Imperial Palace gave her. On the other hand, many of her students would also come to the academy to consult with her.


    Inside the Academy, there were examinees reading and waiting for their examinations everywhere. Yun Jiao Rong felt that the atmosphere here was both relaxed and rich.


    Because she was close to Mo Rong Tian on instinct, she would sometimes spend her time playing chess with him in the courtyard.


    "Big brother, you can''t be distracted with chess. You have to be careful."


    Yun Jiao Rong smiled as he reminded her.


    Mo Rong Tian regained his senses, looked at the chess game in front of him and laughed helplessly, "Looks like you''re going to win again."


    Yun Jiao Rong smiled and did not speak, but changed the topic, and said: "Big brother has been absent-minded for the past few days, is there anything on your mind?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s movements paused for a moment. His eyes flickered slightly as he felt a little guilty.


    He pulled at the corner of his mouth, but did not reply, but the guilty look on his face entered Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes.


    Remembering his performance in front of Liu Ruo Qing, Yun Jiao Rong knitted his brows, a bit more worry appearing in his heart, "Is it because of Ruo Qing?"


    She was actually not someone who was used to meddling in other people''s affairs, but Mo Rong Tian was different. Ever since she got to know Mo Rong Tian, she had instinctively treated her as her own brother.


    Mo Rong Tian remained silent and did not answer. In the past few days, he had indeed been absent-minded, but other than that, there was also something else he could not tell Rong Er.


    "Big brother, Ruo Qing is already a Crown Princess Jing and she has already given birth to a child for the Duke. We have known each other for over two years.


    She was very direct with her words. Moreover, her roundabout way of comforting him was not as effective as being hit by a single blow. Although she had seen blood, she could only become more clear-headed after feeling pain.


    Mo Rong Tian frowned, a layer of bitterness covering his face. After a long while, he only replied indifferently, "I understand, I won''t bother her."


    He did not deny his feelings for Liu Ruo Qing in front of Yun Jiao Rong. From a young age, he had been pressured to the point of breathless by the responsibilities he had on his body.


    Everyone placed their hopes on him and felt that he should be obsessed with that matter for the rest of his life. He did not have freedom, could not have personal feelings, could not have his own thoughts, could not do anything.


    His birth had determined the path he would walk for the rest of his life.


    No matter how tired he was, he could only walk all the way to his death. Even if one day, he really did ascend to the pinnacle of the world, his side would still be empty.


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at the bitterness on his face and felt the same way.


    Isn''t it also because she met Kaiser and couldn''t take another step forward?


    The reason she stayed in the academy every day was also because there was one of him in the Imperial Palace that she could not love even if she wanted to.


    "Stop thinking about it. Look, you''ve lost again."


    Yun Jiao Rong laughed as he broke the silent and repressed atmosphere. He pointed to the conclusion that was already set in front of him and said to Mo Rong Tian.


    Mo Rong Tian laughed bitterly and shook his head, he put down the chess piece in his hand. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked: "How are you and Kaiser doing?"


    The smile on Yun Jiao Rong''s face stiffened, he looked at Mo Rong Tian in astonishment and said: "What do you mean what do you think?"


    "Do you think your brother can''t see it? Everyone can see the feelings Kaiser has for you. "


    Hearing this, Yun Jiao Rong felt a little embarrassed. She looked at Mo Rong Tian and laughed awkwardly, covering the disappointment in her eyes.


    "What is it? You don''t like Kaiser? "


    Yun Jiao Rong sighed, lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, he did not plan to hide anything from Mo Rong Tian, and said: "When my father was still alive, he repeatedly told me not to be together with the Emperor, and emphasized it many times to me, and even made me swear a poison oath, that I would never be with the Kaiser in my life."

 C593 593 butterfly birthmark

    Remembering the vows that his own father once forced her to make that was so vicious it could not be heard, Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes suddenly reddened.


    "Did your father say why he didn''t want you to be with the Kaiser?"


    Mo Rong Tian frowned. Looking at Yun Jiao Rong''s bloodshot eyes, he could not help but feel pain in his heart.


    Yun Jiao Rong shook his head dejectedly, then laughed at himself and said: "Maybe Daddy thinks that there are too many women in Kaiser, so he doesn''t have the energy to fight with them. Daddy is doing this for my own good."


    Even though she said that, but when she thought about how that man who had lived a noble life, who had taken on the brunt of the pressure from the court officials to become their concubine, and about her ruthlessness, Yun Jiao Rong''s heart throbbed in pain.


    Yun Yuanbo had the foresight of this, how could Rong Er marry a member of the Yan family.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore!"


    Yun Jiao Rong took a deep breath, not wanting to let himself be troubled by the depressed mood from before.


    Now that the Kaiser was weak, even if he was determined not to get married, the empress dowager and the ministers would not agree. When he got married, they would naturally not think about her.


    "It''s almost dark. I''m going back to the palace."


    She stood up and Mo Rong Tian followed after her. After muttering to himself for a moment, he said: "Did Rong Er ever think that he doesn''t live in the palace anymore?"


    "I''ve thought of it, but ¡­" "It''s just that the emperor has taken care of me, an orphan. You''re not allowed to let me live outside alone, so ¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian had originally wanted to ask Yun Jiao Rong to move out from the palace and live in the academy, but then he thought of something and swallowed his words.


    Before the two of them even left the courtyard, suddenly, dozens of black-clothed men appeared from the courtyard, all of them rushing towards Yun Jiao Rong with blade in hand.


    Mo Rong Tian''s reaction was extremely fast, he extended his hand and pulled Yun Jiao Rong behind him, a cold killing intent condensed in his eyes.


    However, these assassins'' movements were very fast, their martial arts were extremely high, and the other party was not targeting him, but Yun Jiao Rong, and every move he made was fatal, without mercy.


    Who is it? [Who is the one who is trying to kill a girl and send so many experts here?]


    Mo Rong Tian wanted to protect Yun Jiao Rong as well as deal with the dozens of experts around him. Not long after, he felt that his strength was insufficient, and his arm had been slashed by a blade.


    "Big brother!"


    Yun Jiao Rong wanted to go out and call people, but these people kept on pushing her, so she had no chance of running out.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of examinees who stayed in the academy. When they heard the commotion, they rushed over, only to discover that there were so many assassins dressed in black in Mo Rong Tian''s courtyard.


    Liu Qian Xun, who had just returned, also heard the commotion and immediately rushed over.


    With Liu Qian Xun around, Mo Rong Tian was able to protect Yun Jiao Rong well. Both sides battled for a while, and when the other side seemed to have achieved their goal, they suddenly left together.


    "Big brother, how are you doing?"


    Yun Jiao Rong anxiously grabbed Mo Rong Tian''s arm, her face turning pale white. It''s not like she had never seen such a scene before.


    "Mr. Liu, come and show me."


    Yun Jiao Rong was so anxious that her voice was choked with sobs. Although Mo Rong Tian''s injuries looked severe, it didn''t hurt her muscles and bones because she was wearing too many winter clothes.


    "Rong Er, don''t be afraid, big brother is fine. You can go out first, it''s good as long as you have a master."


    Yun Jiao Rong nodded and quickly ran outside.


    Liu Qian Xun checked the wound on Mo Rong Tian''s arm and said, "It''s just a superficial wound, it''s not serious."


    He was just about to get someone to fetch hot water when Yun Jiao Rong, who just ran out, came in with a pot of hot water.


    "Rong Er, why are you still here?"


    "I''ll clean your wound first. Someone has already gone to get a doctor."


    Mo Rong Tian did not urge her to leave, and he knew that if he urged her, she would not leave either, so he allowed her to stay.


    The three of them went into the house together. Mo Rong Tian took off his jacket and revealed his injured arm.


    Yun Jiao Rong used a towel to wipe off the blood stains around the wound. The wound on his arm had a big hole cut on it.


    Not daring to move too much, she was only lightly wiping the area around his wound. Suddenly, her gaze swept across a dark red birthmark on his shoulder. She was stunned for a moment before she abruptly turned her gaze, pausing for a few seconds on that strange dark red birthmark.


    This birthmark was shaped like a butterfly and was about the size of a thumb.


    Yun Jiao Rong was shocked by the birthmark, the movements of his hands subconsciously became heavier, it was so painful that Mo Rong Tian instinctively sucked in a cold breath.


    Yun Jiao Rong regained his senses, the shock and panic in his eyes had disappeared, and he apologized profusely, "Sorry, Big Brother."


    She was a little absent-minded, she did not even have time to apologize. After wiping all the blood stains around Mo Rong Tian''s wounds, the doctor came over just in time.


    He checked his wound. Just like Liu Qian Xun had said, it did not hurt his bones and muscles. The doctor bandaged his wound, prescribed some medicine, and ordered him to eat a taboo food before leaving.


    Yun Jiao Rong was still recovering from the shock when he saw the birthmark. His face was pale and he seemed to be a little distracted.


    "Rong Er, it''s dark. Go back to the palace quickly."


    Seeing that Yun Jiao Rong''s face was extremely ugly, Mo Rong Tian thought that she was shocked by the scene of an assassin appearing, and said that.


    He then cast his gaze at Liu Qian Xun, "Master, I''ll have to trouble you to send Rong Er back to the palace."


    Liu Qian Xun knew that Mo Rong Tian could not rest easy, and when he thought back to those assassins who had unknown origins, he frowned and nodded.


    Yun Jiao Rong did not refuse. If those assassins could not catch her, they would not let her go.


    She thought that since her identity was that of a Tutor''s daughter, her only use towards the other party should be to threaten the Kaiser. She didn''t want to cause any trouble for the Kaiser, so she could only trouble the Mr. Liu.


    After returning to the imperial palace, the palace maid took a bath for her. She walked into the clean room and dismissed all the palace maids from her surroundings. "All of you can leave. There is no need to serve here."


    "Yes."


    After the palace maid left, Yun Jiao Rong stood in front of the mirror and slowly took off his clothes. There was a thumb-sized, dark red birthmark that looked like a butterfly on his shoulder, shining into her eyes.


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at the familiar birthmark, a little absent-minded.

 C594 I didnt see anything

    Her slender fingertip gently covered the dark red birthmark. Her eyes were at a loss. "Big Brother, he ¡­" Why is there a birthmark that''s exactly the same as mine? "


    She walked into the warm water bath and sat down thoughtfully, wiping the towel carelessly over her body.


    She carefully thought back to everything that had happened between her and Mo Rong Tian.


    From the very first moment, she had felt that he was very close to her. She understood him, and her personality was a bit cold. She would not easily get close to others, especially when the other party was a man.


    However, her closeness to Mo Rong Tian was extremely natural.


    Mo Rong Tian didn''t really care about being addressed as big brother, but he made her change her name to big brother instead.


    In addition, tonight''s assassins, although she did not know martial arts, she knew that their target was her. Every single move was a killing blow, and just like that, Mo Rong Tian had protected her behind his back several times.


    It was like ¡­ Even if he died, he would protect her well.


    The more Yun Jiao Rong thought about it, the more he became apprehensive and the more he found it hard to believe.


    The warm water here was brought in by the Live Spring Water, so it wouldn''t cool even after soaking in it for a long time. She was lost in her own thoughts until her cheeks turned red and her chest felt stuffy. She unknowingly fainted.


    The front hall.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty."


    "Where''s Rong Er?"


    "Miss, please bathe in the inner hall."


    Yan Shuo walked to the chair in the center of the hall and sat down, then asked casually: "How long have you been bathing for?"


    "It''s already been an hour since we returned to the Imperial Palace."


    Yan Shuo raised his teacup, paused for a moment, and then heavily put it down again, scaring all the palace maids in the room, and they all kneeled down.


    Yan Shuo did not say anything. He just instinctively felt panic in his heart, and without saying a word, he rushed into the Inner Palace.


    Yan Shuo knew that Yun Jiao Rong did not like being served by others when she took a bath, and at the moment, she was the only person in the Inner Palace.


    It''s been an hour and he still hasn''t come out ¡­


    He didn''t dare to think further, but the uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Rong Er! Rong Er! "


    He called twice outside the door, but did not hear Yun Jiao Rong''s reply. Because she was taking a bath, Yan Shuo did not dare to barge in rashly.


    "Rong Er! Rong Er! Did you hear that, Rong Er! "


    At this time, not only the Kaiser was panicking, the servants who followed along were also panicking.


    Yan Shuo did not care anymore as he kicked open the door and rushed into the clean room.


    Yun Jiao Rong fell head first into the water, his upper body bare.


    Ah!


    The ladies, horrified by what they saw, screamed instinctively.


    Yan Shuo''s face was ashen as he rushed directly into the bath, carried the naked Yun Jiao Rong out, and placed him on the bed. He turned around and roared loudly at the servants, "Send the message to the imperial physician!"


    The people of the palace ran out one by one, Yan Shuo''s eyes were red as he knelt beside Yun Jiao Rong. He did not care about the difference between males and females, his hands pressing down on her chest tightly, he shouted out her name: "Rong Er! Wake up, Rong Er! "


    His voice was close to tears, and his eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Yun Jiao Rong''s pale face, "Rong Er, wake up, don''t scare me, Rong Er! Rong Er! "


    A mouthful of water sprayed out from Yun Jiao Rong''s mouth.


    Yan Shuo''s face instantly revealed an expression that was neither crying nor crying, as though he was smiling yet not smiling at all. The moment Yun Jiao Rong opened his eyes, he grabbed her into his embrace.


    "Rong Er!"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s mind was currently in a daze, her mind was a complete blank, and she didn''t know what was going on. Now that she was in Yan Shuo''s embrace, her heart was at a loss.


    Furthermore, she felt that when Kaiser held her, her entire body was trembling.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s brain was still unclear, but her body''s perception was still extremely obvious. She was suffocated by Yan Shuo.


    "Huang ¡­" Your Majesty, I ¡­ I can''t breathe. "


    Hearing this, Yan Shuo realized that he had been too excited just now and hugged too hard.


    He quickly let go of her, and realized just then that he had carried Yun Jiao Rong out. Until now, she hadn''t put on any clothes, and wherever she looked, she could see everything.


    Yan Shuo''s throat was a little tight, and his cheeks were a little embarrassed as he turned his gaze away guiltily.


    Yun Jiao Rong noticed Yan Shuo''s expression, but suddenly, her brain exploded. She looked down and sure enough, she was half-sitting in front of Yan Shuo.


    Ah!


    She cried out in alarm, scaring the servants outside to the point of rushing in, but was yelled at by the Kaiser, "Don''t come in."


    He conveniently covered Yun Jiao Rong''s body with the blanket, and looking at Yun Jiao Rong''s shy and fearful expression, his face was a little unnatural.


    He touched the tip of his nose awkwardly yet uncomfortably and explained, "Rong Er, don''t worry, I ¡­ I didn''t see anything. "


    Indeed, he didn''t see much. When he saw her fall into the water, he was scared out of his wits. How could he have the heart to look?


    Just now ¡­


    He did take a look, but he quickly shifted his gaze away. He really didn''t look carefully.


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t believe that Yan Shuo didn''t see anything, but at this moment, she was too embarrassed to show his face, so how could he bring himself to argue with Yan Shuo?


    "Your majesty, go out first and let them in."


    Yan Shuo knew that he was not welcome here, so he obediently walked out and said to the palace maids guarding the door: "All of you go in."


    "Yes."


    After the palace maid entered, she brought change of clothes for Yun Jiao Rong. Yun Jiao Rong was so embarrassed that he could not bring himself to show his shame, the palace maids had all been specially trained, although they knew what was going on, they could only see what was going on and could not do anything else.


    After putting on the clothes, Yun Jiao Rong''s mind was still dizzy. She could not remember what had happened, the only thing she remembered was what happened before she took a bath.


    The imperial physician had already arrived, and Kaiser had come in from the outside. Before the imperial physician could kneel down and greet Yun Jiao Rong, he was carried in front of him.


    "Quick, let Rong Er take a look."


    After the Kaiser explained the general situation to the imperial physician, the imperial physician carefully checked Yun Jiao Rong''s pulse again.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured. Miss Yun is fine, it''s just that after soaking in warm water for too long, causing my chest to feel short of breath, I fainted. I just absorbed a lot of water, as long as I rest for a bit, I''ll be able to prescribe a few sets of tranquilizing medicine for you, and you''ll be completely healed."


    Hearing the imperial physician''s words, Yan Shuo''s heart finally relaxed. After that, his gaze grew cold again as he looked at the palace maids waiting upon him, his expression cold. "Someone, come!"


    "Drag these palace maids away and beat them thirty times."


    The palace maids knew they were guilty and did not dare to beg for mercy.


    Miss Yun was someone at the very top of the emperor''s heart. If something were to happen to her this time, then people like her, who served the emperor wrongly, would be buried along with her.

 C595 I dont want your afterlife

    To them, it was already a blessing that they were only fighting at the peak of their thirties.


    Yun Jiao Rong had already recovered from the shock and understood what was happening. Before the palace maids could be pulled out, he hurriedly called out to them, "Wait a moment."


    Yun Jiao Rong turned his head to look at Yan Shuo and said, "I was the one who stopped them from serving in the room.


    "Not letting them wait on you doesn''t mean that they can be slow. A group of people staying outside for an hour without anyone coming in, is this what a servant should do?"


    Thinking about it, Yan Shuo couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear. If he didn''t come, or if he came later, would Rong Er ¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more uncontrollable the anger in Yan Shuo''s heart became. He even felt that the thirty boards were light enough.


    "Drag him down, then throw him into a secret chamber after thirty minutes."


    The Concealed Court was a place where the sinned maids had to work hard. If there wasn''t a special contribution, they wouldn''t be able to come out for the rest of their lives.


    Yun Jiao Rong did not expect such a result, and wanted to plead for mercy, but was stopped by Yan Shuo, "Does Rong Er still feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    "No more."


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at the handsome face in front of him, his heart softening, but when he thought of the oath he had made, his entire body turned cold, and his heart became bitter.


    "Your Majesty, those palace maids ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong had only just opened her mouth when her broad palm blocked her lips. Her handsome face was filled with dissatisfaction and anger that she had tried her best to restrain, "Rong Er is not allowed to plead for them again. If you beg once, we will continue to punish you harshly."


    Yun Jiao Rong saw the anger in his eyes.


    The Yan Shuo she knew was not a person who was easily angered, and never put on airs in front of people he cared about. Therefore, even though he was from the Kaiser, his two uncles basically did not have any sense of responsibility in front of him.


    Yun Jiao Rong really liked Yan Shuo''s amiable nature, but this did not mean that the prestige he should have as an emperor disappeared.


    While the dignity of an overlord should not be used on his own family, he would absolutely not show mercy to others when the time came for him to be ruthless.


    Thinking about those palace maids that were innocently affected because of him, Yun Jiao Rong felt a little guilty, but looking at Yan Shuo''s demeanor, he opened his mouth and did not say anything, as if he was afraid that Yan Shuo would kill those palace maids in a fit of rage.


    Seeing that Yun Jiao Rong had turned silent, Yan Shuo''s face also eased up. Just now, he was able to endure and not ask for the heads of those palace maids.


    He reached out his hand and lightly touched the hair at the side of her temples, and said: "Rong Er, don''t blame me for being ruthless. The moment I saw you in the water, I really ¡­"


    Yan Shuo was unable to continue. When Yun Jiao Rong saw his eyes, she instantly flushed red and her heart tightened. It was as if her heart had been heavily beaten.


    She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said to Yan Shuo: "Your Majesty, I don''t blame you. Truly, I don''t blame you."


    She had already figured out what had happened previously from Yan Shuo''s conversation with the imperial physician. She looked at Kaiser and explained, "The main thing is that I wasn''t careful enough and had already forgotten to soak in the water for too long. I won''t do it again, rest assured."


    She saw the faint glimmer of tears in Yan Shuo''s eyes, and her heart was moved. She could not help but reach out and grab the big hand he placed by her side.


    This was the first time Yun Jiao Rong took the initiative to shake his hand, and he was so excited that he couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Her hand was wrapped around his palm and it was soft. Just holding it like this made his heart race uncontrollably.


    "Rong Er, you ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, Rong Er is indebted to you for your great love, and has never been able to repay you.


    "I don''t want your next life."


    Yan Shuo coldly cut Yun Jiao Rong off, "We only want your life right now, and even we might not be able to obtain you in this life. How would we dare to hope for the next one."


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s nose turned sour, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    She started to resent his father for preventing her from being together with Kaiser. Even if she had to fight countless of women, she would accept it as long as she could be together with him.


    She had to bitterly endure her own feelings, painfully forcing herself to ignore everything Kaiser had done for her. However, she didn''t know how much longer she could be forced to do so.


    "Rong Er, tell us, is it because we didn''t do enough and made you unsatisfied? Tell us, we will definitely change it until you are satisfied, okay?"


    Yun Jiao Rong did not speak, she only shook her head, and her tears started falling.


    He had done too well. It was because he was too good to her that she felt more and more pain, more and more guilt, and more and more unable to face him.


    "Your majesty, please don''t bother with Rong Er anymore in the future, okay? Listen to the empress dowager and immediately choose your wife and forget about Rong Er, okay? "


    She looked at Yan Shuo pleadingly, her heart aching with pain.


    Yan Shuo had already heard these words more than a hundred times. If he could forget about her, if he could steeled his heart to ignore her, he would not have waited until today where he did not even have a single concubine by his side.


    If he really could let go of her, he would not go against his mother and make her sad.


    The Queen Mother didn''t like her, but she was willing to compromise step by step for his sake. As long as she was willing to marry him, she wouldn''t interfere in his affairs.


    But when the Queen Mother let go, she still stubbornly refused to accept him.


    Yan Shuo felt that perhaps he had always been too stubborn. He loved her wholeheartedly, and thought that giving his love as an emperor to her was the best that he had ever given her. However, he had never thought about it.


    After all, she had never liked him, had never given him any news of her liking for him, but he had always kept her tied to him, hadn''t he?


    He suddenly looked at Yun Jiao Rong with a dejected face, sighed, and said: "We have always been giving you pressure, don''t we?"


    Yun Jiao Rong looked up at him in shock, then silently lowered her head. She did not speak for a long while.


    Her silence was, to Yan Shuo, a form of tacit agreement. He stared at her, looked at her for a while, then quietly let go of Yun Jiao Rong''s hand.


    Just then, the palace maid finished brewing the medicine and brought it in. Thinking back to the furious scene at Kaiser, she was still trembling with fear.


    "Your majesty, the young miss'' medicine is ready."


    "Bring it here."


    The palace maid walked up and Yan Shuo had already stood up from beside the bed. He said to Yun Jiao Rong: "Drink some medicine and rest well. We will leave first."

 C596 596 you are a member of the Mo family

    Yun Jiao Rong endured the pain in his heart, nodding slightly.


    Yan Shuo''s footsteps paused at the door for a moment, and then, without even turning his head back, he dejectedly left.


    "Miss, you have to drink this medicine while it''s still hot."


    "Mm, give it to me."


    Her voice was hoarse as she took the medicine and drank it in one gulp. Tears slowly flowed out of her eyes. Mixed with the bitter medicine, they flowed into her throat.


    I, Yun Jiao Rong, will never marry Yan Shuo, the Kaiser, as a wife or a concubine in my life. If I were to break this oath, then Yan Shuo will be afflicted with a hundred illnesses.


    In Yun Jiao Rong''s mind, sentence after sentence, flashed by the poisonous oath that her father Yun Yuanbo had forced her to make all those years ago.


    At that time, her feelings towards Kaiser were not deep, so even though she felt that the poison in the oath was enough to make one''s heart tremble, she still very obediently said the words of the oath.


    After that, she had interacted with the Kaiser for a long time, and their relationship grew deeper and deeper. Only then did she know how terrifying that oath was.


    No matter how much she liked Kaiser, or even loved her, she did not dare to show it. She knew that as long as she showed it, Kaiser would be even more persistent towards her.


    She didn''t know if her oath would come true, but she couldn''t gamble because she cared too much. Even if it was an unknown matter, she wouldn''t dare to gamble, not even a little.


    The palace maid saw that her emotions were off, so she tactfully withdrew.


    Yun Jiao Rong held onto his blanket, thinking back to Yan Shuo''s bitter and bitter back view when he left, and he couldn''t stop crying.


    That day, Yun Jiao Rong slept very late and it was rare for him to wake up late. Because he had cried for a very long time last night, his eyes were red and swollen.


    She left the palace as usual, and when she thought about the suspicious things that happened last night, she felt that she had to ask Mo Rong Tian first. She did not believe that all of this was just a coincidence.


    Mo Rong Tian was a martial artist, although the wounds from last night looked scary, to Mo Rong Tian, they were not big.


    When Yun Jiao Rong came over, Liu Qian Xun had just helped him change the medicine. She walked over and greeted them.


    "Big brother, are your injuries better?"


    "It''s fine, it''s just a small wound. You just need to change the medicine a few more times and it''ll be fine."


    Mo Rong Tian smiled as he shook his head, giving her a comforting look.


    Yun Jiao Rong was a little hesitant in her heart. Remembering the birthmark on Mo Rong Tian''s shoulder that was exactly the same as hers, she couldn''t help but want to ask, but didn''t know where to start.


    She always felt that the truth was probably even more difficult to accept than she had guessed.


    Seeing that she was staring at him, Mo Rong Tian could not help but smile, waved his hand in front of her and said: "What, were you scared silly by those assassins last night?"


    Yun Jiao Rong regained his senses, his expression somewhat unnatural.


    "What''s wrong, Rong Er?"


    Mo Rong Tian also noticed that something was amiss, and asked worriedly.


    Yun Jiao Rong opened his mouth, but he was still determined to speak. "Big Brother, you ¡­ "The birthmark on your shoulder ¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian''s expression turned cold, a look of astonishment flashing past his eyes as he looked at her. After a long while, he calmed down again and asked with a calm voice: "You saw it?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s answer, aside from being shocked, also gave Mo Rong Tian a sense of relief.


    He pursed his lips, looked at Yun Jiao Rong, and did not know how to ask. Yun Jiao Rong then continued to ask: "Big bro, I have an identical birthmark like yours on my shoulder, do you know what''s going on?"


    would never believe that it was just a coincidence, no matter what. Judging from Mo Rong Tian''s attitude towards her, perhaps he already knew that there was something going on between them.


    Mo Rong Tian also knew what Yun Jiao Rong was thinking in his heart, so, even if he wanted to make up a random reason, given Rong Er''s intelligence, he would definitely not believe him.


    After muttering to himself for a moment, he nodded towards Yun Jiao Rong, "Actually, you are my sister."


    Even though Yun Jiao Rong could guess what was going on, but when Mo Rong Tian said it out loud, he was still shocked. He staggered back a few steps, then stopped.


    She looked at Mo Rong Tian in disbelief, and seeing that his expression was solemn as he looked at her without even blinking, she started to believe him little by little in her heart.


    "You ¡­ You are the son of my father? "


    She was barely able to recover a bit of her rationality from the unbelievable truth.


    Mo Rong Tian looked at her with a doting smile, reached out his hands to caress her hair, and said: "You are my younger sister, of course I am your father''s child."


    The next second, the gentleness on his face disappeared and was replaced with a ferocious coldness and hatred, "But I''m not Yun Yuanbo''s son."


    Yun Jiao Rong was stupefied by his words. As she said that he was his father''s son, she also said that he wasn''t his father''s son. What was going on?


    Mo Rong Tian saw the confusion in Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes and patiently explained, "Rong Er, you aren''t Yun Yuanbo''s child either, understand?"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s face became even more unsightly. It''s not that she hadn''t thought about this guess, it''s just that she had instinctively chosen to ignore it.


    How could she not be her parents'' child?


    Ever since they were young, they had always loved her from the bottom of their hearts. No matter what, they just didn''t love her enough. How could she not be their child?


    Mo Rong Tian knew that he wouldn''t be able to accept this fact for a while, but he had to make her accept it bit by bit.


    If she could not even accept this, how could she accept the bigger truth?


    "Rong Er, with the age of Tutor Yun''s couple, you should know that you are not their daughter.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s face was extremely pale, her lips were trembling as she looked at Mo Rong Tian, she did not know whether she should be happy or sad.


    Ever since her father and mother passed away, she thought that she no longer had any relatives left in this world. However, her brother suddenly popped up and told her that she was not his father and mother''s daughter.


    She sat down on a nearby stone bench, unable to recover for a long time.


    Mo Rong Tian did not urge her, she firmly believed in what she had learnt for more than ten years, but suddenly changed it in an instant, and she was truly unable to accept this point.


    "You mean, I''m also from the Mo family?"


    "Of course."


    Mo Rong Tian nodded, and pointed to the seat on his shoulder, "This mark is a mark unique to all members of the Mo family, it can''t be wrong."


    She sat down in front of Yun Jiao Rong, and looked at the struggle on her face. Although she couldn''t bear it, in her heart, she continued to speak, "I used the clues from back then to slowly find you, step by step. When Tutor Yun just passed away, I wanted to find an opportunity to get to know you, but, I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to accept it for a while, so I dragged it all the way to today.

 C597 Her Enemy

    After Mo Rong Tian had said this much, even if Yun Jiao Rong really didn''t want to admit it, she still couldn''t deceive herself.


    From the moment she first saw Mo Rong Tian, she had already proven this point.


    Yun Jiao Rong slowly started to accept this point. She quietly looked at Mo Rong Tian and asked softly, "Then what about our parents? Where did they go? Why am I adopted by the Tutor Yun couple? "


    Yun Jiao Rong''s question instantly shrouded his face with a layer of dense hatred. His pair of deep black eyes seemed to have been tempered by a layer of frost, and the hatred in his eyes condensed into a ball.


    "Our entire family, with the exception of you and me, have been killed by our enemies."


    Yun Jiao Rong inhaled a breath of cold air, maybe it was because of that kind of natural affection, although she had never seen her relatives before, but when she heard that they were dead, her eyes were instantly covered by a layer of mist, and then, her tears started to flow down.


    "Who ¡­" Who is it? "Why ¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian frowned, and shook his head: "Our enemy has a lot of money, we can''t afford to offend him with our current power, I can''t tell you, it would be dangerous for you."


    "Since I''m your sister and the child of the Mo family, even if I''m in danger, should I hide?"


    She wiped the tears in her eyes, a resolute look appearing on her face. Grabbing Mo Rong Tian, she asked: "Is it Shen Ji Hall?"


    Hearing that, the center of Mo Rong Tian''s brows jumped, and looked at Yun Jiao Rong in shock: "Why do you say it''s Shen Ji Hall?"


    "My father was killed by the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, and they tried to capture me again and again. Other than them, I can''t think of anyone else who might have a grudge against me."


    When Mo Rong Tian saw the grinding hatred in Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes when mentioning the Shen Ji Hall, his heart silently sank.


    "Who knows, maybe the killers from yesterday are also People from the Divine Artefact Hall."


    "No, not them!"


    Mo Rong Tian denied Yun Jiao Rong''s guess and when he saw Yun Jiao Rong looking at him in shock, he explained unnaturally: "Our enemy is not Shen Ji Hall, and the person sent to kill you yesterday would not be People from the Divine Artefact Hall as well."


    "Why? However, they have already sent people to capture me multiple times. If it wasn''t for my enemies, why would they want to kill my parents?


    When he thought about the miserable state his parents had when they died, Yun Jiao Rong started to get excited.


    Looking at the burning hatred and killing intent in her eyes, Mo Rong Tian didn''t even have the courage to look at her.


    If she knew that he was the young master of the Shen Ji Hall, and that he was the mastermind behind the Yun Yuan Bo couple''s deaths, would she forgive him?!


    In Mo Rong Tian''s heart, there was a wave of depression. With his identity, he did not even have the courage to face the two most important women in his heart.


    "Rong Er, believe me, the enemy who killed our entire family is not Shen Ji Hall, the enemy is even more difficult to deal with than Shen Ji Hall, so, you and I are siblings, you must not tell anyone, just in case our enemies find out, the two of us will be in danger."


    "Then tell me, who is our enemy, so that I can be on guard."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t know of our existence. When the time is right, I will definitely tell you."


    He grabbed onto Yun Jiao Rong''s arms, using a bit too much strength, "Rong Er, once you find out who our enemies are, will you take revenge for our family?"


    "Of course, I will definitely kill them with my own hands."


    Mo Rong Tian looked at the determination in Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes and suddenly felt his heart ache for her.


    He rubbed her hair and reminded her repeatedly, "The matters that we recognize, you will rot in your stomach. No matter who it is, you cannot say a single word about it, including Ruo Qing and Kaiser."


    Yun Jiao Rong hesitated and nodded.


    She didn''t want to trouble Kaiser with her own matters. If Kaiser found out, he would definitely help her take revenge.


    She owed Kaiser too much. If she could avoid troubling him, she would try her best not to trouble him.


    "Rong Er, listen to brother. There are some things, just don''t bother yourself with it. If there''s anything, just let brother support you."


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Mo Rong Tian, at the gentle gaze in his eyes, and her eyes started to tear. She nodded and threw herself into Mo Rong Tian''s embrace, "Thank you big brother, I''m so happy, really."


    She thought she really didn''t have any relatives in this world anymore. She didn''t think that her big brother would be like her father and mother, spoiling her and loving him.


    At the entrance of the courtyard, Yan Shuo stood there quietly. Because the new year was about to come, he began to rest, and some of the officials who were being released also went back to their home town to celebrate the new year with their parents and family.


    Since Yan Shuo was rarely free, he came to the Academy to take a look, and thus saw this scene.


    Seeing Yun Jiao Rong and Mo Rong Tian being embraced, although he did not hear what they said, he had seen with his own eyes that the girl in his heart took the initiative to jump into the arms of a man.


    He had worked hard for so many years, but he had never let her take the initiative.


    So, did everything prove that he was one-sided?


    He did not go in, even though he wanted to go up and beat Mo Rong Tian up, but, why should he?


    Rong Er didn''t like him, and had never liked him. He had no reason to beat up Rong Er just because she liked another man.


    At this time, there were few people in the front courtyard, some had gone out to buy, some had gone out to meet friends, so no one had seen Yan Shuo.


    Besides, even if someone saw him, they wouldn''t know who he was.


    On this day, Yun Jiao Rong found out about his background, but Mo Rong Tian didn''t tell her everything. He said that he was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hide her worries and would be discovered by her enemies.


    Yun Jiao Rong believed in Mo Rong Tian. If he didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t ask.


    She only knew that his own father''s surname was Mo and that he used to be a rich family. Because he had provoked an enemy, his entire family was killed.


    Her brother was taken away by the family''s loyal servants to be raised, while she was adopted by the Tutor Yun. As for how he was adopted, Mo Rong Tian said that he did not know, and always thought that he was the Tutor Yun''s biological daughter, so he naturally did not know either.


    The only couple that knew of him was already dead.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s heart was filled with hidden worries. When he returned to the Mourning Cloud Hall, he was completely absent-minded.


    Because the palace maids in the Mourning Cloud Hall had been punished by Yan Shuo to enter a private courtyard yesterday, there were now a few new ones.


    Having learned their lesson, these people naturally did not dare to slight Yun Jiao Rong.


    "Miss, would you like a meal? This servant will go and prepare it for you. "


    "No need, I ate outside."


    She shook her head and rejected him, her mind filled with the things that Mo Rong Tian had told her today.

 C598 Identity of 598 children

    Who was her enemy? Since it wasn''t the Shen Ji Hall, then why did the People from the Divine Artefact Hall want to kill her father and capture her?


    Father was just a teacher, in fact, she didn''t have much power in his hands. Today, after she found out about her background, she thought that her enemy was the Shen Ji Hall and that the People from the Divine Artefact Hall had killed the Tutor Yun in order to deal with her.


    But my brother said no.


    Then, she thought about the analysis she had with Ruo Qing on the day of the fire. Someone had intentionally called her out of the Duke Palaces just to prevent her from being burned to death, which meant that the People from the Divine Artefact Hall didn''t want to kill her.


    After killing her father and not killing her, things became even more complicated.


    Could it be that because my father is my teacher in Kaiser, they couldn''t bear to watch my teacher, so they attacked him?


    That kind of explanation was too far-fetched. Now that the Shen Ji Hall had grown to such a large scale, their Young Master''s brain wouldn''t be a problem.


    In other words, before his father and Shen Ji Hall met each other, there were other grudges?


    According to the Emperor, the Shen Ji Hall was an anti-imperial organization formed by the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    His father was a teacher of the last generation of Kaiser, and now that he was''s teacher, he had betrayed the previous generation, so he was killed?


    This barely made sense.


    Yun Jiao Rong thought about it again and again, and felt that her brain was about to explode. She didn''t have that kind of scheming mind, so she didn''t have the ability to think deeper into many things.


    Because of her worry, she washed up early and then lay down on the bed to sleep.


    Liu Qian Xun and a few other examinees went to the streets to buy some things for the new year. Just as they entered the courtyard, Mo Rong Tian walked over: "Master."


    Seeing Mo Rong Tian looking like he wanted to say something, but was hesitant, he passed the thing in his hand to the students beside him and followed him into the courtyard.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal, just that... Rong Er knows about my relationship with her. "


    Liu Qian Xun frowned, "How did she know? Didn''t he say that he couldn''t let her know for now? You should know that Kaiser is staring at her closely. "


    "That night, when Rong Er was treating my wound, she saw the birthmark on my shoulder and she also had one of her own. She became suspicious and the only thing I could tell her was our relationship.


    Liu Qian Xun nodded, "It''s good for her to know your relationship with her. For some things, only when she slowly approaches the truth will it not be too abrupt and we can only use her."


    Mo Rong Tian looked up quietly at Liu Qian Xun, his eyes filled with bitterness: "Must we use Rong Er? Is it not enough for me to bear all this alone? "


    "As the daughter of the Kaiser, as the descendant of the Mo family, this is her responsibility. If she is willing, we can accomplish this much faster, and with Yan Shuo''s death, we can take advantage of the chaos in the middle to enter. "


    Liu Qian Xun''s expression was cold and emotionless.


    "However, I did not plan to include Rong Er in my original plan. I only wanted her to return to my side, she is my sister, I only wanted to take care of her!"


    Mo Rong Tian roared, his eyes scarlet red.


    "If you guys want revenge, I''ll take it. If you want to take back the mountains and rivers of the Mo Family, I''ll take it.


    "Your Highness!"


    Liu Qian Xun''s expression was solemn, there was an unquestionable glint in his eyes as he stared straight into Mo Rong Tian''s eyes. This was the first time he was using his status as an official to meet Mo Rong Tian.


    "Because you are becoming softer and softer and less determined, you must have someone to help you accomplish this task. With the help of the princess, her chances of success are higher than ours."


    "But what if she fails? What kind of place is the Imperial Palace, for Rong Er to attempt to murder Kaiser, will she still be able to come out alive? "


    Mo Rong Tian looked at Liu Qian Xun and asked.


    Liu Qian Xun did not speak, even he himself did not know how to refute Mo Rong Tian''s question. In the end, he only said lightly: "If Your Highness does not want the princess to take the risk, then your will must be firmer."


    Mo Rong Tian lowered his eyes, his eyes revealing a faint sense of dejection and powerlessness. "I understand."


    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve. Every household was decorated with lanterns and decorations, bustling with noise and excitement.


    Under the governance of the Kaiser, the Easternum became more and more prosperous. Although it was impossible to live without picking up items and stay at home at night, to the point where the citizens of the entire Easternum could eat and enjoy life, at least the lives of the citizens of the Jindu were not bad.


    A palace banquet was set up in the palace, and officials of the third rank and above could bring their female family members to the banquet.


    This year''s New Year''s Eve banquet was different from the previous years. The emperor, who had been unwilling to stand behind her all this time, finally relented. He was prepared to choose a virtuous and virtuous woman to be his empress.


    The matter of selecting the empress and four wives was left to the empress dowager.


    This matter had already been secretly spread from the palace half a month ago, and the various officials were already thinking in their hearts.


    Therefore, the officials who had daughters of appropriate age couldn''t wait to bring their daughters to the palace so that they could perform well at the New Year''s Eve banquet.


    The daughters of these officials were raised by their wives when they were young, so it wasn''t difficult to play chess and painting. What was lacking was just an opportunity to show off in front of the Kaiser and the empress dowager.


    Now that they had this opportunity, they all began to secretly compete.


    When Yun Jiao Rong first entered the palace, he heard those people discussing the matter regarding the establishment of the Kaiser. His heart suddenly tightened, but his expression did not change at all.


    Just like before, she found a relatively inconspicuous place to sit down. The female servants were naturally familiar with Yun Jiao Rong''s existence, if it wasn''t for her, the emperor would have long been in the back, it was all because this woman delayed the emperor.


    The misses who were secretly competing just a moment ago all turned to look at Yun Jiao Rong with hatred. Towards such an unfriendly gaze, Yun Jiao Rong had long since gotten used to it.


    She did not look at them, but nodded her head towards Liu Ruo Qing and Shen Qin who was seated beside Shen Qian.


    Oh, yes, and this strange girl beside her.


    She cast a sidelong glance at her and saw that her gaze was fixated on the dishes in front of her. She swallowed her saliva a few times as she was too busy to pay attention to her surroundings.


    Yun Jiao Rong was so amused by her actions that he could not help but curl his lips. After seeing that she had swallowed her saliva a few times, he looked at the people around her, seeing that no one was looking his way, he picked up his chopsticks, stealthily picked up a piece of meat, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yun Jiao Rong had never seen a girl before, she was only interested in eating at a palace banquet. She didn''t care about anything else, she just stared at her with interest, unwilling to respond to anyone when she was focused on the delicacies in front of her.


    More precisely, she didn''t have the time or the mind to pay attention to the people around her.

 C599 599 Daughter of General Meng

    "The emperor has arrived ~ the empress dowager has arrived ~"


    Following the eunuch''s shrill voice, Kaiser and the empress dowager both walked out of everyone''s line of sight. Kaiser saw Yun Jiao Rong from afar, still sitting in an inconspicuous position.


    But she did not look in his direction, only rose from her seat with the others to greet the Emperor and the Empress.


    "Esteemed officials, please do not be courteous."


    As Yan Shuo sat down, his gaze quietly withdrew from Yun Jiao Rong''s face. Recalling the smile on Yun Jiao Rong''s face just now, his heart felt slightly bitter.


    Even if he spread the news that she would become his concubine, it still wouldn''t affect her. What more could he hope for?


    He was even more attractive than the girl beside her.


    Yan Shuo was a little jealous, because Yun Jiao Rong was smiling foolishly at the girl beside her.


    His gaze landed on the girl. Very good, she was still stealing food.


    Yan Shuo frowned, and retracted his gaze without batting an eyelid.


    "Today is the New Year''s Eve banquet, please do not be restrained. We, the monarchs, will have a happy New Year together."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Everyone sat down and expressed their thanks in unison. They sent their wishes. Basically, they didn''t change the soup, only the flattery.


    Yan Yuan placed some dishes into Liu Ruo Qing''s bowl, and seeing that she was staring at a certain seat, he smiled, and asked: What are you looking at so funny?


    "Who is that person?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pointed to the girl sitting beside Yun Jiao Rong. Yan Yuan followed her gaze and looked over, a look of understanding on his face.


    "You''re talking about Meng Hui?"


    "Meng Hui? "Who is it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but become curious. After all, there weren''t many girls that could make Yan Yuan remember their names.


    "The daughter of the late General Meng Chang Xiong. When General Meng died, she was only two years old."


    knew that the Great General Meng Chang Xiong had used the wrong medicine to poison Meng Chang Xiong to death, which was why he was sent to the Emperor Prison to be beheaded. It could be seen that General Meng was very simple in the Emperor''s heart back then.


    Who would have thought that this was the daughter of General Meng? She was such a carefree woman, and she really did have the bearing of a general.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and laughed, then continued: "I haven''t seen her at the palace banquet in the past."


    "After General Meng passed away, Madam Meng sacrificed her life for him. Royal brother pitied her because she was young and had no parents, so he took her to the palace to raise her by royal sister-in-law''s side. However, when she was ten years old, she went to the border with the General Zheng and would occasionally return to the capital."


    "General Zheng was General Meng''s sworn brother. After General Meng and Madam Meng left, he wanted to bring Meng Hui along to raise her by his side. Royal brother was worried that she was too young at the border, so he did not agree.


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s narration, Liu Ruo Qing finally understood. She didn''t think that Meng Hui was actually raised under the royal sister-in-law''s tutelage, and that she was a childhood friend of the Emperor.


    In that case, if the Emperor really plans to set up the future, Meng Hui has a higher chance than anyone else.


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed, and looked towards Yun Jiao Rong, who was beside Meng Hui. This person was too stubborn, to the point that it made one''s head hurt. She obviously liked the emperor, but was unwilling to marry the emperor.


    If the emperor really did stand at the back, then she really would cry.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was anxious for him in her heart, this was still Yun Jiao Rong''s private affairs. She could not interfere too much with it, since she was unwilling to marry, could it be that she was forcing her?


    Although today was not an official talent show, everyone knew that this was an excellent opportunity, so they didn''t want to miss it. They wanted to leave a good impression on the Kaiser and the empress dowager before the official talent show began.


    Some of the women present wanted to enter the palace tried their best to curry favor with them, while the women who were not interested in entering the palace sat quietly to the side and watched their performance, too embarrassed to ignore them. Only one person, other than eating her, was not interested in anything else.


    The empress dowager was still satisfied with the performance of the female servants. She looked at Kaiser''s son beside her and saw that he was not in the mood to admire him.


    However, after her son was able to loosen his throat and start standing, she could finally feel some comfort in her heart.


    After he married his wife and made her a wife, he would then choose a wife. It was about time that this child accepted his heart.


    The empress dowager thought about it and sighed in her heart, her gaze subconsciously searching for Yun Jiao Rong''s figure. Finally, in a rather remote location, she found Yun Jiao Rong.


    Her Majesty''s eyes brightened as she called out, "Fennel."


    Meng Hui never thought that the empress dowager would call out to her when she stuffed a piece of meat into her mouth and didn''t even have time to chew it.


    At this moment, it didn''t make sense for her to swallow, it didn''t make sense for her to continue eating, and she completely ignored the empress dowager. She frowned in distress, and the instant she stood up, she secretly wiped the grease off her mouth with a handkerchief and swallowed the mouthful of meat that hadn''t been chewed on yet.


    Her face was flushed red and it took a lot of effort before she managed to swallow the meat.


    But it almost made me choke to death.


    "Empress Dowager."


    She rose from the table and bowed to the Empress.


    Hearing the empress dowager''s call, everyone who knew Meng Hui was surprised. They did not expect that the young miss of the Meng family who had stayed at the border for so many years would actually return.


    They were actually a little worried in their hearts. Meng Hui''s existence was no less of a threat than Yun Jiao Rong.


    Yun Jiao Rong loved him, but Meng Hui was Meng Chang Xiong''s daughter. If Kaiser really didn''t want to marry Yun Jiao Rong, Meng Hui was the strongest contender for the position of Empress.


    Just because her father was Meng Chang Xiong, even if Meng Hui had no parents, the empress dowager had more intentions to take Meng Hui as her successor than anyone else, furthermore, even though Meng Chang Xiong was dead, there was still Zheng Qing Feng behind him, the Great Marshal of the army guarding the border, and that old man was not someone to be trifled with. With him as his backer, Meng Hui would not be worse than anyone else.


    Therefore, when everyone thought that they had gotten rid of Yun Jiao Rong with much difficulty, and got closer to the Empress''s seat, they did not expect that Meng Chang Xiong''s daughter would return.


    Could it be that this girl also rushed back after hearing that the Kaiser was going to be established?


    But when he thought about it, it was impossible.


    The border region was thousands of miles away from the capital city, and even if she rode a horse she would still need more than a month to reach there. However, the news that the emperor had promised him an appointment was spread over half a month, so even if Meng Hui knew about it immediately, she wouldn''t be able to make it back in time.


    But this wouldn''t let them relax, unless Meng Hui directly said that she didn''t want to be the Queen anymore.

 C600 Who do you think you are

    "Why are you hiding in that corner? Wailing Home almost didn''t find you. Come here, come here."


    "¡­"


    Meng Hui felt that the empress dowager was purposely opposing her, that she was sitting in a corner eating her food, that she should go over if she had nothing to do, how could she have the face to eat in front of all these people?


    What a pity for this plate of soft and delicious Red Braised Meat.


    Meng Hui stared at the plate of Red Braised Meat unwillingly for a few moments before walking towards the empress dowager.


    Only now did Kaiser and Yun Jiao Rong realize that she was Meng Hui, because they had not seen her for so many years, they did not recognize her.


    Meng Hui had been raised by the empress dowager''s side when she was young, so she naturally knew the Kaiser. As the daughter of the tutor, Yun Jiao Rong had attended lessons at the palace, and the late emperor had also granted Yun Jiao Rong permission to enter the palace to study with them.


    Therefore, the relationship between Kaiser, Meng Hui and Yun Jiao Rong was not bad.


    Later, when Meng Hui was ten years old, she suddenly said that she wanted to follow the General Zheng to the border, and they had never met again. Occasionally, Meng Hui would return to the capital and meet with the empress dowager, before leaving.


    So much so that when Meng Hui was sitting next to Yun Jiao Rong, she did not recognize her.


    From the empress dowager''s attitude towards Meng Hui, everyone knew that their guess was right, the empress dowager would most likely let Meng Hui be the last.


    Meng Hui was also bitter in her heart, she definitely knew what the empress dowager was thinking, but she wasn''t stupid.


    Therefore, no matter how much these rich and powerful they were, she knew that there was no hope for them. It would be better to follow her example and obediently eat Red Braised Meat in the corner.


    But the empress dowager just couldn''t do as she wished and had to drag her out. If she knew earlier, she would have stayed at the general''s estate to eat some meat, but there was no point in entering the palace at all.


    Meng Hui saw that many pairs of eyes were fixated on her and she knew in her heart that things were not looking good.


    She had no interest in meddling in their affairs, but it was very clear that the empress dowager was an extremely hateful person. Facing so many pairs of hostile eyes, Meng Hui rolled her eyes internally.


    There are a lot of people who don''t like me, who do you think you are?


    In this palace banquet, there were not many people who were in a good mood. Ever since Liu Tian Xin died, her entire person had become listless, and from the start, he had been quietly drinking. She did not get involved with anyone else''s topics, and when those misses came out to perform, he did not even bother to watch, and just immersed herself in her own world.


    Yan Yuan and his wife seemed to have gotten along well in recent days, and had a little more appetite compared to the others.


    As for the young ladies and their parents, who had originally thought that they had a chance of becoming the champion, their appetite had greatly increased after receiving the appreciation of the empress dowager. However, after seeing Meng Hui''s appearance, their appetite instantly disappeared.


    If Meng Hui knew that her appearance could turn her stomach this bad, she would definitely go back and settle the score with Old Zheng.


    The Emperor was also depressed, because of Yun Jiao Rong''s disdain towards him. Even if he wanted to stand at the back, she was indifferent to it, because the more he drank, the more frustrated he became, and many times he wanted to rush in front of Yun Jiao Rong and personally hear her answer. Did she have any heart at all?


    Seeing that her son was not in a good mood, the empress dowager''s mood naturally wouldn''t be any better. To Kaiser, this matter at the back would be extremely difficult.


    But there was nothing he could do, after all he was the Kaiser, and his son was a person who was related to the entire Yan family, so he wouldn''t allow him to joke around.


    Meng Hui was even more depressed, she felt that she was the most innocent. She ate her meat in a corner and was called over by the empress dowager to sit beside her.


    Even though she tried several times to place the plate of Red Braised Meat in front of him, she could only endure it.


    To a carnivorous man who could snatch meat from a general in a military camp, that was torture, torture.


    She didn''t have any meat to eat, but she still had to endure the glare. She also had to look at the negative energy on the faces of those people. This was something that no amount of Red Braised Meat could make up for.


    In short, not many people could enjoy this palace banquet.


    The palace banquet had dispersed rather early. By the time everyone had returned, it was only the middle of the night.


    Yan Jue stood at the entrance of the Prince Lu''s Mansion, staring at the Prince Lu''s Mansion''s board in a daze. On New Year''s Eve, the moonlight was especially bright.


    He had thought that he could no longer remember the girl he had forced to be respectful and wait for him back at the mansion. But now that he thought about it, her face, and her smile, were still clearly visible.


    His eyes turned crimson, and they were so sore that it felt like stabbing pain.


    He did not even dare to enter the palace, as there were too many memories of him and her here. Every time, when he entered the mansion and could no longer see the figure he had been hoping for, his heart would be torn apart time and time again.


    He just stood there, looking at the bright white moonlight in the sky. He felt that the moon tonight wasn''t as bright as he had imagined.


    The white moonlight in his heart had disappeared, and his world could not be lit up no matter how hard he tried.


    If he hadn''t let her go back then, or perhaps he had accompanied her back to xieqing, would that have been ¡­ Xiao Tian Xin wouldn''t die?


    In Yan Jue''s heart, he regretted to the point of suffocation.


    He feebly sat down on the cold stone steps and stared at the ground in a daze.


    At this moment, snow began to fall from the sky, piece by piece. It fell onto the ground, falling onto his shoulders.


    Yan Jue suddenly cried in pain, his wails sounding extremely mournful under the night sky.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Tian Xin, I''m sorry ¡­"


    He had not cried for a long time already, and he buried all of his emotions deep within his heart. Tonight, his endless longing for Liu Tian Xin began to grow bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger, bit by bit ¡­


    Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    In an alley not far away, a slim black shadow quietly watched the scene before him. The black shadow lightly moved forward, but then quickly withdrew in fear.


    Yan Jue stopped crying and stood up from the stone steps with difficulty.


    When he walked to the door, suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, staining Prince Lu''s Mansion''s door red.


    "Xiao Tian Xin, I... Here... "It hurts here ¡­"


    He clutched his chest and fell heavily at the door.


    The moment he fell to the ground, the dark figure in the alley suddenly rushed over. Because he had run too fast, his feet slipped and he fell into the snow. His palm was scuffed and the cold snow seeped into her wound, cooling into her blood.


    She silently frowned. Not caring about the pain, she ran forward and squatted beside Yan Jue, shaking him silently.

 C601 Prince 601 fainted

    She stepped forward and slapped the door twice. Hearing movement from inside, she turned and ran away.


    Yan Jue''s eyelids twitched as he subconsciously murmured, "Xiao Tian Xin ¡­ It''s you... Xiao Tian Xin... "


    He raised his hand and groped wildly, trying to grab something.


    The gatekeeper opened the door and saw Yan Jue lying on the ground. He was shocked and quickly picked him up, "Your Highness! "Your Highness!"


    "Someone come quickly, your highness has fainted."


    Very quickly, someone from the Duke Palace came out and carried Yan Jue in. The person who was hiding in the alleyway slowly walked out, and the moonlight shone on her body, forming a halo of light.


    She stood silently in the snow, letting the snow fall on her shoulders, giving her a sense of independence.


    After seeing Yan Jue being carried in by servants, she turned around and abruptly left.


    "Xiao Tian Xin, don''t leave. Come back, don''t be angry at me, don''t leave, Xiao Tian Xin ¡­"


    The butler heard every word that Yan Jue was mumbling and felt a little helpless. He knew that the prince would still not be able to let him go, since tonight was a reunion day.


    "Is the doctor here yet?"


    "He should be here soon."


    Because it was New Year''s Eve, the Duke''s Mansion specially granted leave to some servants, and prefecture doctor also gave leave to go home. At this moment, they were on the street to ask for a doctor, but they didn''t know if they could get one.


    However, the person who came out to invite them was someone from the Royal Mansion, so the doctor naturally didn''t dare to be negligent. Very soon, a doctor was invited into the mansion.


    When the doctor heard his prince''s murmurs again and again, he thought that he had fallen out of love and took Yan Jue''s pulse as well.


    "Doctor, how is the prince?"


    "His Royal Highness spat out blood due to the lack of Qi, and he also drank a lot of wine tonight. That''s the reason for the situation."


    With that, the doctor looked at Yan Jue hesitantly, then pulled the butler to the side and said: "Master, the depressed atmosphere is a heart disease, if the heart disease is not removed, then it will be hard to cure the disease. Also, you must not let the prince drink again, if the prince really likes that lady, then you have to coax her, as for girls, they are all coaxed, with the prince''s elegant looks and his noble identity, who wouldn''t like him, you can just coax the king, coaxing the girl, it will be difficult to cure the prince."


    The housekeeper heard the doctor''s long speech and understood something from his words. He helplessly shook his head and smiled bitterly, "If only Your Highness was lovelorn."


    He glanced at Yan Jue, and then invited the doctor to the door, "The Duke''s wife has passed away, so the Duke is unable to calm down. I am worried that if this goes on, the Duke will not be able to hold on.


    The doctor''s face revealed a trace of sympathy when he heard the situation, "So it''s like this, Your Highness is also a sentimental person, the so-called heart still needs to be treated, Your Highness'' depression will not be resolved, after a long time, I''m afraid the medicine will not be able to cure it. Your Highness'' lover has left, and for a while, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to get Your Highness to come out."


    He quickly grabbed the doctor and asked him if he had any other methods. The doctor shook his head and casually said, "Unless that young lady comes back to life, or the prince has taken a fancy to another girl, the prince can only endure it. It depends on the prince''s own good fortune."


    "Nonsense! Your highness is blessed by the heavens, you will definitely be fine. "


    Hearing that, the butler was anxious and angry, but he suppressed his temper and had his servants send the doctor out, and upon hearing that Yan Jue was still calling for Liu Tian Xin, the butler was so anxious that his eyes turned red.


    The morning of the second day, the butler rushed to King Jing Palace. At that time, Yan Yuan and his wife had just woken up, and on the first day of the new year, they were celebrating.


    Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan were playing with their son in the yard, seeing that Prince Lu''s Mansion''s butler came in quickly from the outside, they knew that it had something to do with Yan Jue.


    "This old servant greets Prince Jing, Crown Princess Jing."


    "Did eighth brother ask you to come?"


    A trace of worry subconsciously flashed across Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes.


    Seeing that, the old steward''s face reddened. "Crown Prince, wangfei, the two of you should go and advise my prince. The doctors say that he won''t make it."


    The expressions of Yan Yuan and his wife changed at the same time, and they asked what happened.


    The butler then truthfully told the two of them what had happened last night.


    The two of them looked at each other, and their faces turned serious at the same time. They had long predicted that eighth brother wouldn''t let go so easily. If he did, then eighth brother, who used to be a slob and talked more than he ate, would definitely come back.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan handed his son over to the wet nurse, and the two followed the butler to Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    When Yan Jue woke up, he felt a splitting headache, and a sharp pain in his stomach. He frowned and got off the bed, and when the servants came in with hot water, he quickly went to help him, but was stopped.


    "This King will do it himself."


    He did not want any women other than Xiao Tian Xin to touch him, not even servants.


    Thinking about Xiao Tian Xin, Yan Jue''s movements suddenly slowed down, her brain seemed to explode, she suddenly recalled the scene when he went back home last night.


    Coincidentally, the servant gave a towel to Yan Yuan and passed it to him, but Yan Jue caught hold of his wrist, the strength was so strong that the servant girl was so scared that she did not even dare cry. "Prince ¡­"


    "Who took me into the house last night?"


    "Last night, your highness fainted at the door. It was the gatekeeper who brought you in."


    Yan Jue''s gaze dimmed a little, but he did not give up. "You didn''t see anyone else?"


    "No, no."


    Yan Jue put down his hands disappointedly, he took the towel from the servant and wiped his face. He put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    It was the first day of the new year, and the weather was just right. The sunlight was warm on the ground, and early in the morning, the servants had already swept all the snow in the courtyard clean. When Yan Jue walked out of his room, he did not feel much cold.


    He quietly recalled what happened last night. He felt that Xiao Tian Xin had returned, and when he fell at the door, Xiao Tian Xin was shaking him, and he tried with all her might to open her eyes and grab her. But she had left again.


    Was he really dreaming? However ¡­ Why did he think it was so real?


    Unwilling to give up, he still wanted to go to the door and take a look, in an attempt to find some clues.


    Last night, it snowed so heavily that there must be footprints outside of the Duke Palaces. He hurriedly walked outside, half of the snow outside the door had been swept away, and the rest of the place was covered with a layer of snow. Although there were footprints, they were not the only ones on this street.

 C602 Footprints in the Snow

    Yan Jue knew that he must have gone mad. He smiled bitterly yet depressingly, and turned around to walk inside.


    If Xiao Tian Xin was still alive, she would definitely come to find him after so long.


    He lowered his eyes and silently stepped through the gates of the Duke Palace. Behind him, he heard the sound of footsteps, followed by Liu Ruo Qing''s worried voice, "Eighth brother."


    Yan Jue stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and saw Yan Yuan and his wife standing in front of the door, looking at him with a pair of worried eyes.


    He smiled faintly. "You guys came to visit on the first day of the new year. Why didn''t you bring my nephew over?"


    He spoke so lightly that the disappointment of falling into the abyss in his eyes was long gone. He smiled at them.


    Yan Yuan and Su Yun walked over, Yan Yuan frowned and looked at him, then said: "I heard that you vomited blood again last night? Go to the Taiyuan Hospital and find an imperial physician for you to see. "


    The smile on Yan Jue''s face froze, he looked at the butler behind them, who was staring at him with displeasure, the butler immediately lowered his head and played with his fingers.


    Yan Jue retracted his gaze, nonchalantly shrugged his shoulders and said: "It''s fine, I was too happy last night, I drank too much, this old man is making a fuss, why did he call you here?"


    Was he really too happy?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Jue suspiciously, not daring to look at her. On one hand, she felt guilty, but on the other hand, her face looked too similar to Xiao Tian Xin''s. Whenever he looked at her, she would think of Xiao Tian Xin and how she had bullied her in the past, making her feel wronged.


    Yan Yuan walked in front of him, patted his shoulder consolingly and said: "The doctor told you to drink less, so drink less. You''re already old, yet you''re still disobedient like Heng Er."


    "¡­"


    young son, who was far away from the King Jing Palace, sneezed inexplicably.


    Yan Jue knew that Yan Yuan was trying to beat around the bush to console him, so he did not flirt with his good intentions and nodded.


    "There''s something I need to discuss with you."


    "What is it?"


    "¡­"


    The two brothers walked into the house side by side. Liu Ruo Qing was standing in front of the Duke Palaces entrance and did not hurriedly follow inside. She only watched Yan Jue''s skinny back and frowned in worry.


    Looking at Eighth Brother''s face just now, he was so pale that there was not the slightest bit of blood left, and his cheeks were so thin that they were almost caved in. It could be seen how big of a blow Liu Tian Xin''s death had been to him.


    Besides drinking, the most important reason behind him fainting last night was probably because he thought of Liu Tian Xin on New Year''s Eve.


    He remembered that when Liu Tian Xin had just returned to the xieqing, they had sent her out of the city together. Eighth Brother told Liu Tian Xin that after he married her and came back, the four of them would be together in the winter to eat hotpot and have another cute child like Heng Er ¡­


    At that time, how brazen was he to say such words in front of them, causing Liu Tian Xin''s face to flush red as he chased after him and beat him up.


    Not to mention eighth brother, even when she recalled, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Although more than half a year had passed, it still seemed like it was yesterday.


    The doctor was right, a troubled heart still needed to be treated with medicine. Unless Liu Tian Xin came back to life, or eighth brother thought of it himself, otherwise ¡­


    The doctor''s words were truly hard to say.


    "Princess Tian Xin, have mercy on eighth brother. If he''s still alive, come and see him earlier. If this goes on, he really won''t be able to live anymore."


    Liu Tian Xin let out a long sigh, and just as she was about to walk in, she suddenly saw a light green figure at the corner of her eyes, "Who?"


    She subconsciously looked towards that corner, but there was no one there.


    "Strange, are my eyes playing tricks on me?"


    She frowned, whispered, pursed her lips in silence for two seconds, then walked over to the seat.


    The snow here had not been cleaned up completely. On the surface of the snow, there were still some footprints that were very faint. There was even a tiny drop of blood.


    Although the blood stain was not very obvious and it was only an extremely small drop, when it landed on the white snow, it became exceptionally dazzling. The sunlight shone down, as if a golden light was cast on that drop of blood.


    "Who is it?"


    She frowned and muttered to herself. Seems like she was not seeing things just now. Someone was staring at Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    However, who was the one looking at him? What was the other party up to?


    At this moment, the only thing that Liu Ruo Qing could think of was Shen Ji Hall who was going against the imperial government, or perhaps King Wei and the others. She got up and left, intending to warn Yan Jue.


    However, there was a strange feeling in his heart when he saw that dazzling drop of red blood.


    She furrowed her brows, slightly turned her head, and thoughtfully entered the Prince''s Mansion.


    In another remote corner of the alleyway, a slim girl leaned against the wall and raised her head. The back of her head was pressed against the wall behind her.


    A crimson veil covered her face, covering her entire face, revealing only her pair of clear and transparent eyes, which were currently glowing with tears.


    She silently sobbed. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying. The blood on her fingertips dripped into the snow like a plum blossom blooming in the winter.


    "Do you know how to change the topic?"


    When Yan Jue spoke, he didn''t sound as if he was filled with energy and blood, and his voice sounded a little hollow.


    When Liu Ruo Qing entered, she just happened to hear them chatting. Yan Jue''s voice sounded a little lacking in confidence, and when she looked at his slightly pale face, her eyes started to ache.


    Yan Yuan nodded. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes turn a little red, she understood in her heart, but she did not openly ask about it.


    "The examiners this year might as well be you."


    Yan Yuan suggested. Yan Jue then smiled and pointed to himself, "I think I will forget about it, I have no experience with Imperial examinations, let the emperor send someone reliable."


    Yan Yuan shook his head: "This time, there are too many suspicious places, no matter how reliable it is, it won''t be more reliable than me. I have been busy with investigating the army that Wei Shao left in the capital recently, and after a while, the Spring Hunt will begin, and I will be busy with many matters in the imperial court.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard him mention Shen Ji Hall, her heart suddenly froze. She couldn''t help but think of the old man and Mo Rong Tian once again, and her expression became a little strange.


    Yan Jue knew that Yan Yuan wanted to find a job for him to do, so as to not get involved in this matter, he did not insist and nodded, "Alright, leave this to me."


    Liu Tian Xin calmed herself down and said: "Alright, the two of you, you guys are also discussing business on the first day of the new year, are you bored?"


    Yan Jue looked at her and smiled faintly, "Whatever you want to talk about, we''ll listen to you."


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes, turned her head and looked at Yan Yuan, then looked at Yan Jue again, and said: "I have an appointment to go soak in a hot spring with Shen Qin and the others at Jade Dragon Mountain.

 C603 603 must be little Tianxin

    "Yulong Mountain?"


    Yan Jue smiled as he looked at Yan Yuan, "That is Ol ''Nine''s territory, he was willing to let you bring so many people over for a hot spring?"


    "Isn''t his mine? I invited a friend over, but he dares to object? "


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her gaze towards Yan Yuan, the warning in her eyes allowed Yan Yuan to be very tactful and express his surrender and cooperation.


    If he dared to be so petty, his wife would definitely express her strong condemnation and dissatisfaction towards him. Her condemnation was definitely not limited to just making him kneel on the washboard.


    "Yes, Qing Er has invited a lot of people, Ah Shuo will also be going with him. The three of us haven''t left together for a long time, you can go now."


    Yan Jue understood their thoughts, he thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "Alright, I understand, remember to bring my nephew along."


    The nephew he was talking about was not Kaiser, but the little meat chubby Crown Prince Jing Yan Heng.


    After the two of them left Prince Lu''s Mansion, they parted ways, and Liu Ruo Qing called for Yun Jiao Rong, who then entered the palace to inform the Kaiser.


    Actually, they didn''t plan to go out and run the hot spring on the second day of the new year.


    However,''s expression was indeed not good. If he did not go out to relax after being cooped up in the mansion, then he might really be able to take his life at such a young age.


    longevity palace ¡ª


    "A hot spring?"


    When Meng Hui mentioned this, she happened to be chatting with the empress dowager.


    Kaiser had been staying in longevity palace since early this morning, and because Meng Hui had returned to the capital, there was no one else in the general''s estate other than her. The empress dowager simply allowed her to stay in the longevity palace to accompany her.


    Meng Hui had been raised by the empress dowager since she was young, and since the empress dowager didn''t have a daughter, she naturally treated Meng Hui as a precious daughter.


    At the border, the General Zheng was used to it, plus the border did not have many rules, Meng Hui''s character had long been spoiled by the General Zheng, and the empress dowager was also used to her, thus she spoke very freely in the longevity palace.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you going to soak in a hot spring? Then take me with you. "


    Meng Hui''s eyes were bright as she looked at Yan Yuan with anticipation, then at Kaiser.


    There was a natural barrier and a bathing pool for both men and women. The feng water of Jade Dragon Mountain was very good, adding that the entire Jade Dragon Mountain had been bestowed upon Yan Yuan, it naturally included that hot spring as well.


    "If you want to go, then go with me. It''s rare for you to return to the capital, so you need to get to know more people."


    How could Yan Yuan refuse when the empress dowager had opened her mouth? Furthermore, although Meng Hui had a wild and untamed personality, he was not one to be detested, so Yan Yuan naturally agreed to her request.


    The most important thing was that Yan Yuan understood that the empress dowager wanted to set Meng Hui as her successor. This was to create an opportunity for the Kaiser and Meng Hui.


    Since that was the case, he could just treat it as a favor.


    On the morning of the second day, Meng Hui followed Kaiser and Yun Jiao Rong out of the palace gate. When Liu Ruo Qing saw that Meng Hui was also there, she was slightly surprised.


    Turning his head to look at Yan Yuan in confusion, Yan Yuan whispered into her ear, "royal sister-in-law''s opinion."


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately understood and nodded. The reason she did not invite Meng Hui yesterday was purely because she was not close with him, but it could not be said that she hated him or rejected him.


    She just felt that if Kaiser really married Meng Hui in the end, she would feel pity for him.


    She was acquainted with Yun Jiao Rong first, so she naturally would side with him a little, although sometimes, she felt that Yun Jiao Rong was indeed a little heartless to his nephew.


    Yan Jue also arrived at the designated location. He was dressed meticulously, and was no longer the unruly and lazy look he had before. The more Liu Ruo Qing looked, the more sad she felt.


    When Yan Jue saw her, he immediately walked towards her. "Ruo Qing, come over, I have something to tell you."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she looked at Yan Jue''s serious expression in shock, and under Yan Yuan''s worried gaze, she followed him to the side.


    "What''s the matter, eighth brother?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was extremely perturbed by Yan Jue''s serious look. After all, his current appearance was too serious.


    "The person that you told me about yesterday sneakily appearing outside the Prince Lu''s Mansion, is it possible ¡­ It''s Tian Xin. "


    He mustered his courage to ask this question. When Liu Ruo Qing heard what Yan Jue had to say, the surprise on her face became even more obvious.


    What made her even more shocked was that she felt that Yan Jue''s suspicion was not in her wildest dreams at all, because after she had looked around the scene yesterday, she had been feeling an indescribably strange sensation.


    At the time, she couldn''t figure out what that oddity was. Now that eighth brother reminded her of it, she suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment.


    She now felt that the person was most likely Liu Tian Xin.


    Only, she didn''t act as urgently as Yan Jue, because she saw the urgency in Yan Jue''s eyes. It was as if she urgently needed someone to agree with him, to agree with his guess.


    This was because only if there were people who agreed with his thoughts and hopes, would he feel that the hope in his heart had grown a little bigger and not just because he was deceiving himself.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not dare say with certainty. She was afraid that once she confirmed that Liu Tian Xin was really dead, the hope that would be rekindled would turn into despair once again.


    However, she couldn''t completely disappoint him. Under his anticipating gaze, she said, "Actually, I can''t say if it''s her or not, but it gives me a very strange feeling. She doesn''t seem like an assassin, but she''s sneaky at the same time."


    As expected, the light in Yan Jue''s eyes grew brighter. He excitedly grabbed Liu Ruo Qing and said, "Yes ¡­ Yes, the night before last, when I fainted, I could feel her beside me. That was not an illusion.


    His voice trembled with excitement, or perhaps he was afraid that it was just wishful thinking.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him with a pained expression. She followed his thoughts and asked: "But why is she hiding from you?"


    The excited smile on Yan Jue''s mouth stiffened for a moment, and a flash of pain passed by his face. But very quickly, he found another reason for himself, and said: "Perhaps ¡­ She blamed me for not being with her at the time, so he wanted to make me sad for a while longer? "


    As he finished speaking, his eyes dimmed.


    Seeing that, Liu Ruo Qing immediately slapped her thigh, and said: "That''s possible! "Although she escaped by a fluke, she must have been feeling helpless at that time, so she must have been angry at you."


    Because when she had gone to Prince Lu''s Mansion, she had analyzed the possibility that Liu Tian Xin hadn''t died. This had always been the hope of supporting him.


    However, the more time passed, the less hope he had. However, in the past two days, that suspicious figure had once again aroused his hope.

 C604 604 Visit to Mount Yulong

    "So, eighth brother, before she comes back to find you, you must let yourself live well so that you can protect her and not make her sad and helpless again."


    Yan Jue''s eyes suddenly turned red, after that, he nodded his head heavily: "En, I will never drink again."


    Receiving her guarantee, Liu Ruo Qing did not dare to continue "getting what he wanted". It was already hard for him to not step on his own body and listen to her words.


    "Let''s go, everyone''s waiting."


    "Ruo Qing!"


    The moment she turned around, Yan Jue called out to her again. He turned around and saw Yan Jue carefully looking at him with an apprehensive expression, "Tian Xin definitely didn''t die, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stared blankly. She did not want to disappoint him, nor did she want to leave him with too much hope.


    Yan Jue did not ask anymore, and the two of them returned to the group. Yan Yuan noticed that Yan Jue''s lifeless eyes had a tinge of luster in them, and could not help but ask curiously: "What did eighth brother tell you?"


    "He suspects that the person hiding outside the Prince Lu''s Mansion yesterday is Liu Tian Xin."


    "¡­"


    Yan Yuan didn''t know what to say. Seeing eighth brother like this, he was most likely stunned, but to be able to continue being stunned like this while hugging onto Liu Tian Xin''s remaining faith, wasn''t that also a bad thing?


    On Jade Dragon Mountain, the entire mountain range was covered in snow. The vast expanse of white was truly spectacular.


    The mountain was cold, but last year, Yan Yuan sent people to build a villa. Originally, he planned to bring Liu Ruo Qing here to stay some time, but later on, he coincidentally encountered a lot of things.


    The group went to the manor. After a short rest, they went to a hot spring pool not far behind the manor.


    "Wow, you have so much meat, why don''t you give it a squeeze?"


    was naturally familiar with her, and with the fact that she was familiar with Yun Jiao Rong when she was young, she quickly got to know them very well.


    The men and women respectively went to their respective hot springs. Although young son was a "man", Meng Hui liked him.


    Meng Hui wanted to bite off the skin of the naked body that was soaked in the water several times.


    young son started to despise her. He kicked her away with his thick legs, causing Meng Hui to laugh out loud.


    Even though they were separated by a natural barrier, the man could clearly hear their voices.


    Because Yan Jue felt that he was really still alive, his mood became much better, and he could not help but start to talk more.


    Hearing Meng Hui''s laughter, he looked towards Yan Shuo, who had been silent and depressed the entire time, and said: "Seeing royal sister-in-law''s plans, you want to take Meng Hui as your backing, is that really how you plan to do it?"


    Yan Shuo closed his eyes and leaned against the stone wall with his head raised. His mind was filled with the scene of Yun Jiao Rong hugging Mo Rong Tian, as well as the scene when he heard that was going to stand at the back and nothing had anything to do with him.


    "Let''s just set it up. If it wasn''t for Rong Er, it would be the same no matter who it was.


    "You must think carefully, Meng Hui is not some other girl. If you really marry her, you can''t let her down."


    Yan Yuan interrupted them with a serious expression, "You should know the temper of General Zheng, he was extremely protective of him and even treated him as his daughter. If he were to know that you have let down his daughter, he can bring his men to the capital."


    Zheng Qing Feng''s temper was similar to Meng Chang Xiong''s as brothers. He fought well and had a bad temper, he was unconvinced that Meng Chang Xiong could fight with the Kaiser in the imperial court, but because of their loyalty and loyalty, his temper was straight, and he was not evil, but was actually heartless.


    As someone who acknowledged the late emperor as his brother, the late emperor had always been biased against Zheng Qing Feng. As long as it did not involve the crime of trying to rebel, the late emperor would treat it with a smile.


    Meng Hui was Meng Chang Xiong''s biological son and was raised by Zheng Qing Feng himself. Thus, a personality of someone who was heartless was formed by Zheng Qing Feng, and if Kaiser didn''t protect her well and didn''t know how to scheme against his, then the Kaiser would most likely not have any peace after taking in a few concubines who had been taught by his since young.


    If Zheng Qing Feng knew that his precious adopted daughter had been bullied like that in the capital, Yan Yuan guaranteed that he would definitely run to the Golden Hall to beat up Kaiser.


    Yan Jue agreed wholeheartedly with Yan Yuan''s words, so he nodded in front of him.


    Seeing that his two uncles were treating Zheng Qing Feng like a ferocious beast, Yan Shuo could not help but laugh bitterly.


    However, he believed that if he really married Meng Hui and made her angry, that old man surnamed Zheng would definitely come over to the capital and beat him up.


    That year, he did not get along well with Grand Preceptor Pang''s political opinions, and when they fought in the imperial court, he could not win in a verbal battle, so he just directly took action, and with a punch, he broke Grand Preceptor Pang''s nose, causing him to faint on the floor of the Zhaoming Hall.


    As such, the court officials all knew that Zheng Qing Feng was heartless, he dared to hit people whenever he wanted to, and did not give face to anyone at all. None of them dared to provoke him, and when the people at the border heard his name, they were all startled.


    "Have you thought about it, are you really going to marry Meng Hui?"


    Yan Jue asked him with a serious expression. Although he felt that Meng Hui was more suited than him to be the Empress, with Yun Jiao Rong''s soft personality, not only did he not know how to scheme against others, she did not even have the basic ability to counterattack. She needed the Kaiser''s protection all the time, so how could the Kaiser have the energy to protect her.


    Meng Hui was different. If she was the empress, her brain was not enough, she could use force to get by.


    had the stepfather of an official, while Meng Hui had the adoptive father of a general who beat people up whenever there was a disagreement. One of them relied on their own mouth while the other had a huge army that numbered in the hundreds of thousands.


    Just by the fact that Meng Hui had enough power to protect herself meant that she was on Meng Hui''s side.


    Moreover, Meng Hui''s brain wasn''t enough to be used in palace fights, so she still had the empress dowager who had walked all the way to the peak of her life behind her back, didn''t she?


    They did not know how to wield power, so even if they were given a higher position, the two of them would still be fighting in their minds. So, no matter what, Meng Hui was still the best choice for the Empress.


    On one side, Meng Hui didn''t know that the men were all talking about her, she only wanted to play with a ''man''.


    The more young son avoided her, the more she chased after her in the water.


    "Sis is bad, I don''t want to play with you."


    "Wah!" "Tiger!"


    In the next second, a chubby little chubby boy immediately jumped into Meng Hui''s embrace, causing her to giggle, "Hahahaha ~ You must have been tricked by me."

 C605 Transverse Corpse on Mountain 605

    "Childish!" You''re so old and yet you''re scaring children! "


    young son puffed up his handsome face, frowned and glared at Meng Hui. His large eyes were black and bright, almost melting the hearts of everyone present.


    Liu Ruo Qing who was at the side sighed as she facepalmed. Was this young miss Meng really planning on messing with her son?


    He really is so childish at his age ¡­


    Wait! Where did his son learn this from?


    Why does it sound like an adult''s voice?


    Had Yan Yuan secretly instigated his son to speak ill of her?


    After all, besides following his mistress, his son was also playing with Yan Yuan. His mistress would definitely not teach him to say such words, so ¡­ It could only be Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes squinted dangerously. She stretched out her arm and fished the young son out of Meng Hui''s embrace. She coaxed him, "Heng Er, who taught you to say these words?"


    Meng Hui thought that Liu Ruo Qing was planning to teach the young son a lesson not to be so impudent, so she quickly came over and said, "Hurry up and say it, otherwise I''ll catch the tiger and bite you."


    "Wah ~ ~"


    young son was so scared that he cried.


    Ever since his father told him the story of how his mother was almost bitten to death by a tiger, he was especially afraid of tigers. Now that he heard that his bad sister was going to catch a tiger to get him, he immediately cried out in fear and peed on Liu Ruo Qing''s arms.


    "¡­"


    ''s face was filled with black lines as he felt the heat that was even hotter than a hot spring in his arms.


    Alright, I peed my pants in fright.


    Seeing that young son was crying so bitterly, Yun Jiao Rong quickly pulled Meng Hui back and poked her head, "You''re right, you''re so childish at your age, you''ve scared me to tears."


    Meng Hui never thought that the little guy would be so scared. She felt a bit sorry and pursed her lips, looking at him nervously. She wanted to go and coax him, but was afraid that he would scare him to tears again.


    When Yan Yuan, who was next door heard his son crying, he did not feel reassured. He shouted across the boulder, "Are you alright, Qing Er?"


    "No problem."


    young son was not a person who liked to cry, after Liu Ruo Qing spoke a few words, she stopped, but her black eyes were somewhat red, staring at Meng Hui angrily and fearfully.


    Meng Hui had scared the hell out of young son and felt a little guilty. Seeing his angry gaze on her, she had an expression of someone doing something wrong as she lowered her head and played with her fingers.


    "Little San''er, I''m sorry."


    Little Three?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyelids twitched, she looked at Meng Hui with an apologetic expression, and countless horses galloped past him.


    Alright, it''s not enough to spoil her son, and he even got such a nickname from her ¡­ So much for a beating.


    "When did you give him that nickname?"


    "Nickname?"


    Meng Hui looked at Liu Ruo Qing in shock, and then shook her head, "It''s not a nickname, I just want to give him a nickname that''s about the same as mine. I was born in the sixth year, the one my father gave me is called Xiao Liu, he was born in the third month, isn''t that called Xiao San?"


    Meng Hui explained as if it was a matter of course. She actually felt too embarrassed to reprimand her.


    After all, in this era, there shouldn''t be the term ''mistress''. However, when she heard that her own son had been called ''mistress'', she found it strange as well, didn''t she?


    But Liu Ruo Qing did not care about the nickname, since at the moment, it was more important that her son was taught to speak ill of her.


    She once again looked at her son in her arms, and said: "Heng Er, you still haven''t told mother, who taught you the words just now?"


    young son rubbed his nose, which was crying so hard that it felt itchy. He took a deep breath and said: "Aunty scolded Ergou like that."


    "¡­"


    Alright, Liu Ruo Qing felt that she had "thought too much". It wasn''t because someone was instigating his son, but because his son had learned from his wet nurse.


    Ergou was the son of a wet nurse. He was ten years old, and because he was a son of his own family, he grew up in the palace.


    When the nanny was bringing the young son, Ergou would come over to play as well. When the nanny was lecturing Ergou, this brat must have heard it.


    However, Ergou was only ten years old, and the nurse had said that he was just an old man ¡­


    Yes, she really was his mother.


    Suddenly, he heard Meng Hui''s confused "Eh" sound. He sniffed hard a few times and turned to look at the three people beside him (young son was completely ignored), "Did you smell a rotten stench?"


    Just as Meng Hui finished speaking, Liu Ruo Qing and the rest could smell it too. Just then, a gust of wind blew over from the north, causing the stench to be extremely strong.


    and the others who were next to him had already come out of the pond, Liu Ruo Qing and the rest also came out of the water and dressed.


    "It really stinks."


    Liu Ruo Qing pinched her nose, frowned and looked at Yan Yuan, "Could it be that some wild beast died here?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, his expression becoming more serious: "Jade Dragon Mountain doesn''t have wild beasts, the situation here is a little strange."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan''s expression was not too good, Liu Ruo Qing and the others all knew that the situation wasn''t good, and had already made guesses in their hearts.


    "Let''s go back to the manor first. We''ll take a look later."


    The group returned back to the manor and changed their clothes. They were about to go up the mountain, since Yun Jiao Rong did not know any martial arts and did not want to drag them down, he stayed with his wet nurse to take care of young son.


    The manor was surrounded by guards and the King Jing Palace''s secret guards. There would be no problems with their safety.


    The others went up the mountain together. The higher they went, the stronger the stench became. The temperature was so low in winter. If there really was the stench of corpses, then they must have been dead for quite some time.


    As the few of them walked up, a shocking scene quickly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    There was a huge source of water here that flowed down the mountain. At this moment, this place was filled with corpses, around ten to twenty of them. Judging by how rotten the corpses were, they should have died around half a month ago.


    Some of the corpses had white bugs crawling out of them. Even someone like Liu Ruo Qing, who had gone to a grave and saw zombies before, almost vomited from disgust.


    Shen Qin and Meng Hui were not any better. Their faces were as white as paper.


    In the next second, the two of them rushed to the mountain side and vomited out all the food they had eaten in the morning. At the thought of those white worms squirming out of the corpses, they became even more excited.


    After their stomachs were emptied, the two of them collapsed and stood up, their legs trembling uncontrollably.


    Shen Qin raised her leg, suddenly, her leg kicked onto something hard, she subconsciously looked down, and saw a copper metal plate beside her feet.


    She picked it up, took a look at it, then walked towards Yan Yuan and the others, "Your Highness, take a look."


    Yan Yuan received the order badge, on it was carved a strange pattern, but there were no other words to indicate his identity.


    "It should be a Dark Guard or Death Soldier token."

 C606 606 Death Soldiers

    If it was a Guard Token, it would state which manor or military camp it belonged to.


    Meng Hui stared at the order badge, she did not say a word, her expression was serious, as though she was trying hard to recall something.


    "Let me see."


    She walked forward and took the order badge from Yan Yuan, "This pattern looks a little familiar, I think I''ve seen it before."


    "You''ve seen it?"


    Everyone turned to look at Meng Hui, only to see him nodding her head, her gaze was fixated on the pattern of the order badge, and her eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    Suddenly, made a sudden realization and said "Oh". Everyone was waiting for her answer, and she pointed to the order badge, and said "Oh" a few times.


    Yan Yuan became impatient, "Speak!"


    Meng Hui was frightened by his roar and hurriedly replied, "One month ago, someone barged into the military camp to assassinate my father. This pattern is on the body of the assassin."


    "Someone tried to assassinate the General Zheng?"


    Hearing that, Yan Shuo''s face immediately became black.


    These mice and snakes were getting bolder and bolder. They actually dared to send men to the barracks to assassinate the border guards.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. My father is fine. He''s perfectly fine."


    Meng Hui saw that Yan Shuo''s face was ugly and quickly comforted him.


    "¡­"


    Seeing her so presumptuous, they knew without even asking that there was nothing wrong with General Zheng. They were worried about something else.


    "Did you catch the assassin?"


    "We''ve caught him ¡­"


    Everyone waited for her to answer the question related to the pattern, only to hear Meng Hui say: "But he committed suicide."


    "¡­"


    Let alone Yan Yuan and the others, even people with a "good temper" like Liu Ruo Qing and Shen Qin had the urge to beat her up.


    "Looks like they''re Death Soldiers."


    Yan Shuo glanced at the order badge in Meng Hui''s hand, her expression congealed, and then looked at Meng Hui, "How many people were sent to assassinate General Zheng?"


    "I don''t know. My dad said that those brats ran faster than monkeys and only caught one. In the end, he killed himself before he could even ask."


    "¡­"


    It was too tiring to talk to Meng Hui who was a fool, so they didn''t plan to get anything out of her. Yan Yuan looked at the many corpses in front of him.


    "So many people had died and there''s not a single trace of blood on the ground. It must have been someone moved the corpse here after it died."


    During this period of time, although it had snowed and covered the ground with snow, the snow was different from the rain. It would not easily wash away the bloodstains so cleanly and not even a drop of blood could be found on the surrounding grass.


    This is the source of water for Jindu, the corpses have been here for so long, if the corpses continue to rot, the corpse poison will quickly spread out through the water source. At that time, when the people drink the water here, they will suffer from diarrhea, and at the very least, they will lose their lives.


    Yan Yuan said with a cold face. The other party''s method was really malicious, if there was a plague in the capital, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Imperial Palace''s water would also be lured down by this Jade Dragon Mountain, and if it was discovered later, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "Let''s go down first and have Jing Zhao Yin bring people over to deal with these corpses. Then, get a few imperial physicians to check the water quality to see if there''s any poison inside."


    Yan Shuo frowned, his face was filled with the rage that he had tried his best to suppress.


    The few of them went down the mountain and returned to the villa. Jing Zhao Yin quickly brought people over and took care of the corpses.


    After the corpse was taken away, Jing Zhao Yin came to the villa to see the Kaiser, "Your Majesty, the corpse has already been brought down the mountain. A few days ago, there were people reporting that someone''s family members have gone missing, this humble subject suspects that it might be these people."


    "Go back and immediately determine the identity and cause of death. Once that is done, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes."


    After Wei Jin left, they did not have the mood to continue soaking in the hot spring anymore. Fortunately, the hot spring and the water source on the mountain were different, otherwise, after thinking about how they had soaked in the water for so long, they would have felt something was wrong.


    On the second day of the new year, which was supposed to be a happy new year, all the officials in the imperial court had decided to take shelter, causing Wei Jin to feel depressed.


    For the next two days, Wei Jin stayed at the yamen to handle the matter of the corpses. Fortunately, things went smoothly, and after two days, the corpses were claimed by someone.


    The coroner''s autopsy results were similar to the ones they had found on the scene. The coroner''s autopsy results were similar to the ones they had found on the scene.


    Imperial study ¨C


    "Your majesty, after comparing the identities of the victims with each other, this humble subject finds out that these dead are all examinees who participated in this year''s Spring Festival events. There are some rich young masters from the capital, and there are also some examinees who have come from outside the city.


    "Are they all examinees from this year''s Spring Festival?"


    "Yes."


    Receiving Wei Jin''s reply, Yan Shuo frowned, and fell into deep thought.


    Could this be related to what Uncle Huang said about the matter of the spring test leaking out? Did these dead people know something and were silenced?


    Yan Shuo thought of the Death Soldier Gold Coin that he found at the scene of the corpse dropping. Meng Hui had said that it was the same person who assassinated Zheng Qing Feng.


    Zheng Qing Feng was a general defending the border, and had several hundred thousand troops and horses under his command. The army allowed the keeping of Death Soldiers to spy on and assassinate local generals, so there were definitely a lot of Death Soldiers under Zheng Qing Feng''s command, and they were naturally not weak either.


    The possibility of success was not high if they wanted to kill Zheng Qing Feng, but what was the motive of the other party, to send so many Death Soldiers to kill Zheng Qing Feng?


    No matter what, the person behind the assassination attempt on Zheng Qing Feng was definitely the same person.


    The purpose, naturally, was to disrupt the order of the court so that he could take advantage of the situation and enter.


    The first person that Yan Shuo thought of was the King Wei Wei Shao. This person was filled with wild ambition, in order to become more prosperous back then, he took the initiative to surrender to his Royal Grandfather.


    Moreover, Wei Shao was secretly colluding with the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, so this person had to be eliminated.


    However, he had two hundred thousand soldiers at his disposal, and tens of thousands of soldiers and horses hiding in the capital. It would not be easy to get rid of him.


    Suddenly, Yan Shuo''s eyes flashed. If the Death Soldiers were sent by Wei Shao, then a lot of things made sense.


    Wei Shao had two hundred thousand soldiers and nearly three hundred thousand soldiers. If Wei Shao wanted to make sure of this, he had to get rid of this huge threat called Zheng Qing Feng, so he did not hesitate to send so many death warriors to assassinate Zheng Qing Feng.


    As for the deceased he had found in Jade Dragon Mountain, he was sure that they had something to do with the Spring Festival. Although he didn''t know how the other party had gotten the exam questions, there was definitely something fishy about it.


    Behind this matter, the person who was most likely to control this matter was either Wei Shao or Shen Ji Hall.


    Yan Shuo felt a headache thinking about it, and then, he remembered Yun Jiao Rong''s indifferent look, which made his head hurt even more.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already the fifth day of the new year. Officials returning to their hometowns in succession would return to the capital to report to their superiors. On the sixth day of the new year, it was time for the morning assembly.

 C607 A newly entered maidservant from King Lus Mansion

    Every household began to work normally and every store opened up for business. At the beginning of the new year, there was a festive atmosphere.


    Within the Prince Lu''s Mansion, a new batch of rough servants had entered. This was the custom for every single clan and palace to enter this year, so the Prince Lu''s Mansion was naturally no exception.


    The matter of the Duke Palaces recruiting had always been the responsibility of the butler and the manager''s mother.


    When he returned from the imperial court, he just happened to meet that group of servants entering the manor. He was in no mood to care about these things, so he directly walked towards the Jade Glow Courtyard. This had already become a habit of his.


    It was as if there was a girl waiting for him every day.


    He had only taken a few steps when a figure flashed past his line of sight. His steps abruptly halted as he looked towards the group of new servants.


    That familiar figure in the crowd caused his expression to tremble, and he abruptly shouted at them, "Halt!"


    The manager who was in charge of arranging the servants as well as the new servants were all shocked by Yan Jue''s shout.


    Seeing that it was Yan Jue, the steward immediately called for the servants to bow to Yan Jue, "Quick, quick, kneel down to the Prince."


    With that, he took the initiative to kneel in front of Yan Jue, "This servant greets Your Highness."


    Hearing the steward call him Master, everyone was at a loss of what to do. They kneeled down in front of Yan Jue and greeted him, "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Yan Jue did not bother with them, and walked straight in front of the woman in coarse clothes and a veil on her face. Without saying a word, he extended his hand to pull that woman''s veil.


    The lady was shocked by Yan Jue''s actions. Her knees that were kneeling moved backwards, turning her head to the side, and kowtowed to Yan Jue again and again in fear.


    Her eyes that were not covered by the veil revealed misery and fear. She looked at Yan Jue and did not say a word.


    That one look made Yan Jue''s heart ache, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at her deeply, "Why don''t you take off your veil?"


    She did not say a word, but continued to kowtow towards Yan Jue while shaking his head non-stop.


    Seeing that, the mother thought Yan Jue was angry at the girl for being unreasonable, so why did she move her knees and kneel in front of Yan Jue to kowtow and beg for forgiveness?


    "Prince, please calm your anger. Prince, please calm your anger, this girl can''t speak and has scars on her face, this old servant saw that she was very pitiful, so I wanted to invite her to the prince''s mansion to do some chores and give her some food. I didn''t expect that I would run into her here, so please forgive me."


    The manager''s mother was a kind person. He thought that ifhe recruited a crude girl, she wouldn''t run into the prince, but he didn''t expect that he would be run into by the prince.


    The girl didn''t say a word, she only kowtowed to Yan Jue. Every time she kowtowed, Yan Jue''s heart would hurt a lot.


    He looked at her slender figure, thought about the girl that he had longed for day and night, and missed her after midnight. He subconsciously called out in a low voice, "Xiao Tian Xin."


    The woman''s body froze for half a second without any reaction.


    Hearing Yan Jue''s low mutter, mother was stunned for a moment, then looked at the little girl beside his. His figure was similar to that of Princess Tian Xin.


    The Duke was afraid that Princess Tian Xin might really be confused. How could this little girl, who could not speak and had an ugly face, be Princess Tian Xin?


    "mute sister, quickly beg for forgiveness."


    The name "mute sister" made Yan Jue feel as if there was a thorn in his heart, making him in extreme pain.


    The woman known as mute sister kowtowed towards Yan Jue again, and on her forehead, a blinding blood-red color appeared, but she didn''t dare stop.


    "Enough!"


    Yan Jue growled, his eyes turning red as he turned to the side, "There''s no need to knock anymore."


    The mother in charge even kneeled in front of Yan Jue and begged for forgiveness, "Your Highness, it is all this old servant''s fault, this old servant will let her go now."


    "No need! Leave her. "


    Yan Jue''s gaze swept across mute sister''s face and said to everyone present, "Everyone, get up."


    "Thank you, your highness. Thank you, your highness."


    The manager''s mother pulled mute sister and kowtowed to Yan Jue a few times.


    Yan Jue stared at mute sister''s face for a long time, after that, he quietly retracted his gaze, waved his hand, and rubbed his temples that were swelling up, "Go down."


    He turned around and left. His thin and clear back was filled with loneliness that others couldn''t feel as they were. The slowly rising sun elongated his thin and long back, causing one''s heart to ache for him.


    mute sister followed the group of servants and left with the mother manager. After walking a few steps, her gaze turned to look at Yan Jue''s back as two lines of tears quietly rolled down her face.


    King Wei Palace ¡ª


    "Your Highness, that day, you let your subordinate probe Mo Rong Tian. From the looks of it, Mo Rong Tian truly values Tutor Yun''s daughter a lot, why do you think that it is so?"


    Mo Rong Tian hated Yun Yuanbo so much, so how could he have shown mercy to his daughter, and even risked his life to protect her?


    Seeing Wei Shao squinting his eyes and not uttering a word, he hesitated for a moment, before saying his own thoughts, "My prince, do you think that Mo Rong Tian has taken a fancy to Yun Jiao Rong?"


    Wei Shao did not answer, but suddenly shook his head, "No! This King thought of another possibility. "


    "Your Highness is saying ¡­"


    "Yun Jiao Rong might very well be the daughter of the Kaiser from the previous dynasty. This king remembers that the day of the siege, Yun Yuanbo brought out a baby from the palace, and at that time, the person in charge of attacking the city was Meng Chang Xiong. This king does not know how Yun Yuanbo came to an understanding with Meng Chang Xiong and allowed him to take the baby away, but I suspect that the baby was Yun Jiao Rong."


    "If it''s really like that, then it makes sense, Yun Jiao Rong was the daughter of the previous dynasty''s Kaiser, and was brought out of the palace by Yun Yuanbo. After Yun Yuanbo died, Mo Rong Tian wanted to bring Yun Jiao Rong back to Shen Ji Hall."


    Wei Shao suddenly thought of something, and laughed out loud, his face carrying a look of ridicule, "Kaiser is very fond of Yun Jiao Rong, they planned to use Yun Jiao Rong to kill Kaiser, right?"


    Saying that, Wei Shao''s face revealed a sinister smile, "That was a good idea. If Yun Jiao Rong is willing to make a move against Yan Shuo, the probability of success is not small at all."


    "Then Your Highness, we ¡­ Should we add fuel to the fire for Yun Jiao Rong to know of her own identity? If she kills the Kaiser, it would be considered as her helping us out a lot. "


    Wei Shao looked at his subordinate in admiration and nodded, "That is a good idea. However, for the time being, I will not rush it.


    In order to be safe, Yan Yuan suggested that Yan Jue to take the examination as the host of this spring event.


    However, Yan Jue had never come into contact with this kind of work, so it was hard to avoid the feeling that it might be a little difficult for him.


    In the past, the people who were in charge of this kind of work were basically the few Scholars in the Han Lin Academy. But the current situation was special, and it was inconvenient for Yan Jue to ask them.


    Although Shen Qian should not be involved in the Spring Test''s cheating, Yan Jue did not trouble him too much in order to let him avoid the suspicion.

 C608 Inheritance of the pretty face of the Yun girl

    Because Yun Jiao Rong had recognized Mo Rong Tian, from the initial shock, to the moment he gradually accepted this fact, and even because he still had another relative in this world, he was naturally overjoyed in his heart.


    It was the start of the year, it was only a month''s time before the Spring Festival. All the examinees from all over the country, who had yet to enter the capital, were also coming to the Jindu to prepare for the examination. In an instant, the entire Jindu seemed to have entered a state of alert.


    The front courtyard of the academy was for teaching purposes, and the back courtyard was for those examinees who were lodging there.


    Liu Qian Xun''s identity in the Academy was the teacher, so he would occasionally come over to teach on Liu Qian Xun''s behalf.


    Today, when Yun Jiao Rong came over, it was just right time to end class. She excitedly hurried to the backyard to find Mo Rong Tian.


    In the backyard, Liu Qian Xun checked the wounds on Mo Rong Tian''s shoulder. The wounds on his shoulder had already healed, and only a deep scar was left.


    "Who do you think will come to kill Rong Er?"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s current identity was only the deceased daughter of the Imperial Tutor, it could not affect anyone. Back then, when Wei Shao wanted to kill Yun Jiao Rong, he was worried that the Kaiser would find out and kill him.


    Currently, the Kaiser and the rest already knew about the schemes that Wei Shao had secretly committed. It was just that they did not openly tear off their faces right now, so there was no need to kill Yun Jiao Rong.


    This was also the reason why Liu Qian Xun still hadn''t thought of it even after thinking for so long.


    Mo Rong Tian put on his outer robes, muttered to himself for a moment, and said: "Initially, only our people were sent to find Rong Er, other than that, there shouldn''t be anyone else, let alone someone to kill her."


    Initially, they thought Wei Shao was the most suspicious one, but they felt that there was no point in Wei Shao sending people to kill him now.


    Moreover, Yun Jiao Rong didn''t even know anything, there was no need for Wei Shao to do anything unnecessary.


    But other than Wei Shao, he couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    Just as Yun Jiao Rong walked to the entrance of the courtyard, he heard Mo Rong Tian mentioning her name. Her footsteps subconsciously stopped at the entrance and she did not go in.


    Brother said he sent someone to find her? When did this happen? How come she didn''t know?


    In Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes, there was a trace of doubt.


    She did not leave, nor did she enter. She felt that the conversation between the two was somewhat strange.


    "Only we know Rong Er''s true identity. Furthermore, she is only a little girl, and will not pose any threat to anyone. Her goal is to kill her ¡­"


    Suddenly, Mo Rong Tian paused and looked at Liu Qian Xun. A light flashed in his eyes: "Could it be to test me?"


    "Test you?"


    Liu Qian Xun was also surprised, "Are you saying that Wei Shao is testing you?"


    Wei Shao?


    Yun Jiao Rong stood at the door, the vacant look in his eyes becoming even more intense.


    Big brother and the Wei Shao that Mr. Liu was talking about, they couldn''t be referring to King Wei, right?


    How did they get involved with the King Wei? What was King Wei trying to test his brother for?


    Could it be that the biggest enemy of the Mo family was the King Wei?


    No wonder their big brother said that the other side was too powerful. They had no way to take revenge now.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s hand held tightly onto the hem of her skirt as she continued to stand at the door and listen, "That day, our man killed Yun Yuanbo and had her men trick Rong Er into leaving. Wei Shao had asked me why he didn''t kill her and I also warned him not to touch Rong Er.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of a bucket reaching its end came from outside the door. Mo Rong Tian''s expression changed as he swept his gaze towards the courtyard door, "Who is it!?"


    He rushed to the door and saw Yun Jiao Rong standing at the entrance of the courtyard with a pale face. Her lips were trembling and her tears were streaming down her face as she looked at him.


    "Rong Er!"


    Mo Rong Tian stepped forward to catch her, but she quickly dodged him, "Don''t come near, you''re not my big brother, don''t come over ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong shook his head repeatedly, his expression getting worse and worse. His mood was slowly approaching collapse.


    Suddenly, Liu Qian Xun quietly threw a stone at her, hitting her unconscious acupoint, causing Yun Jiao Rong''s vision to go dark and fall to the ground.


    "Rong Er!"


    Mo Rong Tian went forward to catch her, and looked at Liu Qian Xun with dissatisfaction.


    "If you don''t knock her out, do you want her to go around shouting that you killed Yun Yuanbo?"


    Liu Qian Xun''s voice sank, his face became cold, his expression became cold, and without saying anymore, he pursed his lips and carried Yun Jiao Rong into the room.


    Yun Jiao Rong woke up very quickly. When he saw Mo Rong Tian, he sat up from the bed excitedly.


    "Rong Er..."


    "You killed my father! You''re not my big brother! Go away!"


    Yun Jiao Rong had lost control of her emotions. Her body staggered and she ran out of the bed.


    "You killed my father! You killed my father!"


    She struggled to get out and fell to the ground several times.


    No wonder that day he had asked her what she would do if the only family in the world killed her adoptive parents. He asked her, if the young master of the Shen Ji Hall was her only family, would she kill him?


    She suddenly raised her head and looked towards Mo Rong Tian, who was running towards her. Mo Rong Tian bent his body and helped her up, and she tightly held onto his arms. She looked at him in pain, and in her eyes, there was an inconceivable grief.


    "You ¡­ You are the young master of the Shen Ji Hall, aren''t you? "


    Mo Rong Tian frowned, she pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. "Rong Er ¡­"


    "I was right, wasn''t I? You are the young master of the Shen Ji Hall. You killed my father, you killed my entire family, you are not my big brother. What is your purpose in coming to me? You want to kill me too, don''t you? "


    She excitedly asked a few questions in a row, each of them extremely overbearing, preventing Mo Rong Tian from answering.


    From the very beginning, he had never planned to involve Rong Er in the matter of revenge, but now, under such an unexpected situation, she found out.


    "Why did you kill my entire family? Tell me, why did you do it!"


    She shook Mo Rong Tian''s body forcefully, and almost fainted several times when she lost control of her emotions.


    "Enough!"


    Liu Qian Xun''s berating voice interrupted Yun Jiao Rong. He turned to Mo Rong Tian and said: "Bring her inside the house."


    Following that, he turned his gaze towards Yun Jiao Rong who was in deep sorrow, and said: "Didn''t you want to know the reason, I''ll tell you now."


    "Master, no!"


    Mo Rong Tian looked at Liu Qian Xun pleadingly, his expression a little dejected, his eyes revealing a faint feeling of helplessness, "You said before that you wouldn''t involve Rong Er in this."


    "Now that she knows, even if she doesn''t want to get involved, she will have to get involved. Do you want her to go back and tell Kaiser about your identity?"

 C609 How to Face the Word 609

    Yun Jiao Rong''s emotions calmed down instead. She looked at Liu Qian Xun quietly, and then looked coldly at Mo Rong Tian. She shook off his hand and walked into the house.


    There were some things that she needed to understand!


    People from the Divine Artefact Hall, why did you capture her! Why did he have to kill his father!?


    Yun Jiao Rong entered the house, Liu Qian Xun walked to the cabinet, took out a book, and gave it to Yun Jiao Rong, "Take a look at it yourself."


    She took the book that Liu Qian Xun passed to her. It was too old, and on it was written "The Great Black Scripture".


    Looking at the grammar, it should have been written by a historical official. Could this be the historical book that recorded the history of the previous dynasty?


    Yun Jiao Rong flipped to the first page and the markings on her body and Mo Rong Tian''s body were recorded on it. It was written that the people of the Great Mo Imperial Clan would have this butterfly shaped body, so no one could pretend to be the royal bloodline of the Great Mo Imperial Clan.


    "Large... The imperial family of the Great Mo? "


    Her hand lightly touched the birthmark on her shoulder, causing her body to tremble even more violently.


    She did not speak, and only held onto the book that Liu Qian Xun had given her, looking extremely uneasy.


    "That''s right, you are the princess of the Great Mo Empire, the daughter of the former dynasty''s Old Kaiser. Back then, you were taken out of the Great Mo Imperial Palace by Imperial Tutor Yun Yuanbo."


    She tightly gripped the book in her hand, looked coldly at Liu Qian Xun and Mo Rong Tian, and said: "Since Tutor Yun''s couple raised me up, and gave me a great grace to be raised, how can you kill him! Just because he is no longer the Imperial Tutor of your Great Mo Clan, because he has pledged his allegiance to the Yan Clan, you will kill him! "


    When Yun Jiao Rong finished speaking, his voice was getting louder and louder and his emotions were getting more and more agitated.


    She couldn''t forget how cruel they had to be to treat an old man who seemed to be eighty years old like that, when the King Jing Palace separated his father''s throat from the other party and the tin block that was stuck in his throat.


    So the hot tin water was fed and waited for it to cool down, to harden and choke his throat, to watch him choke to death.


    How could these people be so cruel? Even after his father died, they still wouldn''t let him off? Even after burning him to death, they still wanted the entire Grand Fu Mansion to give up their lives.


    "You are not human, you are demons!"


    Yun Jiao Rong was in so much pain that tears streamed down her face. She had always thought that she still had a family member in this world and would never be lonely again.


    She remembered how painful it must have been for her foster mother to be burned alive.


    "Rong Er, no, it''s not me ¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to do so. Although he didn''t do it personally, he silently agreed to his own subordinate joining hands with Wei Shao to execute Yun Yuanbo.


    "Don''t call me, I''m not the daughter of the Mo family, I''m not your sister, I''m the daughter of Easternum''s Imperial Tutor Yun Yuanbo!"


    "You shut up!"


    Liu Qian Xun''s face darkened, he berated Yun Jiao Rong in a stern voice, and continued, "As the daughter of the Mo family, the princess of the Great Mo Dynasty, is this what you should say? You have been living a life of wealth and prosperity with Yan Shuo, do you really want to forget all of your national grudges? "


    "Mr. Liu!"


    Mo Rong Tian''s voice sank. This time, he did not call him master, but called him Mr. Liu, telling him that she was a monarch and a subject. There were some things that he did not like to hear, and even more so, she did not like him forcing Rong Er to do so.


    Liu Qian Xun''s expression was somewhat ugly, he greeted Mo Rong Tian with an official''s salute, then turned to Yun Jiao Rong and said: "Do you know why Yun Yuanbo died?"


    Yun Jiao Rong did not react, she only looked at Liu Qian Xun coldly, this old sir whom she had always respected was currently making her feel cold.


    "Your royal father, the Pure Virtue Kaiser, was killed by him personally."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s brain instantly exploded. She instinctively shook her head to deny it, "Impossible, you''re talking nonsense, this is impossible!"


    "How is that not possible, when I rushed to the palace, he was holding you, the sword in his hand pierced into the emperor''s chest, he personally told Meng Chang Xiong that he killed the Kaiser, only then did Meng Chang Xiong let him go!"


    Yun Jiao Rong knew that Meng Chang Xiong was Meng Hui''s father. Back then, when he was the Great General of the Empire, after the Great Mo Dynasty relocated south, he had been unable to get an upper hand on the terrain.


    When she was playing with Meng Hui when she was young, she had often heard Meng Hui talk about her father''s glorious battle achievements.


    Yun Jiao Rong still did not believe that Yun Yuanbo would kill Kaiser Pure Virtue. At that time, Kaiser was only in his thirties and Tutor Yun was already in his sixties.


    "I don''t believe you. You don''t need to find an excuse to slander my father. I won''t believe you."


    "Believe it or not!" I have already explained it to you clearly, if you do not believe me, then go back to the palace and tell the Kaiser about your brother''s identity, and have him come over and kill your only family member in this world.


    Every word that Liu Qian Xun said was like a bead, every single word accurately piercing towards Yun Jiao Rong''s heart.


    No matter how much she wanted to deceive herself, she couldn''t get rid of this fact.


    She walked out in a daze. She had never regretted coming here and hearing these truths that she should not have heard.


    She staggered along her way and almost fell down a few times. Mo Rong Tian was still worried, so he chased after her, "Rong Er!"


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Mo Rong Tian blankly. She wanted to cry but she couldn''t, so it made her even more unable to laugh. She was like an orphan who had been abandoned by everyone in this world.


    "Brother ¡­" Brother, I ¡­ I should... What should I do? "


    Tears finally welled up in her eyes. "What do I do?"


    I love the Kaiser, I love Yan Shuo, but I was forced to leave him, and I was already forced to the point where I couldn''t retreat anymore, when someone struck her heavily once again.


    The Yan family was her enemy. She wanted to destroy her country and her family. How was she going to face the man she loved deeply?


    He hugged her tightly in his arms, "Don''t be afraid Rong Er, leave everything to Big Brother. Don''t do anything, don''t care about anything, don''t let anyone doubt your identity."


    He knew that even if Yan Shuo knew Rong Er''s identity, he would not do anything to her, but, the Yan family did not only have Kaiser, there was also the empress dowager, Yan Yuan, Yan Jue, and the entire imperial court''s civil and martial identity, no matter who it was, as long as they did not release Rong Er''s identity, Rong Er would definitely die.

 C610 610 Legacy of the Grand Tutor Yun

    Yun Jiao Rong kept shaking her head in his arms and sobbed silently.


    How could she wait and do nothing? The Mr. Liu was right, she was the daughter of the Mo family, her origins meant that she was burdened with national hatred and the responsibility of avenging her country.


    "Rong Er, listen to me, this is not your problem, just let me do it."


    Yun Jiao Rong did not answer. She cried for a long time before she silently withdrew from Mo Rong Tian''s embrace and left the Dragon Gate Academy.


    She didn''t know how she managed to return to the palace or the Mourning Cloud Hall. She was in a state of complete hesitation.


    No wonder father forbade her to be with the Kaiser. No wonder he forced her to swear that kind of venomous oath not to let him be with Yan Shuo. So that was how it was.


    She was the daughter of the Kaiser from the previous dynasty, and Yan Shuo was her enemy.


    Yun Jiao Rong sat on the chair in a daze, feeling cold all over.


    In just a day''s time, there had actually been an earth-shattering change.


    Her eyes were red and filled with tears. Remembering what Liu Qian Xun had told her, her heart found it even harder to accept.


    "Father, did my father really die in your hands?"


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t want to believe that fact. Since young, his father had doted on her, and that kind of affection wasn''t something that could be faked just by pretending.


    He was teaching Kaiser. Even though he knew that it was unreasonable, he still requested for the previous emperor to have her teach him in the palace. How could she forget about all these and easily deny it?


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. The only thing she was clear about was that it was impossible for her and Yan Shuo to be together in this life.


    She hid in her room for a long time before the palace maid knocked on the door. "Miss, the Emperor has come. He is waiting for you in the hall."


    Hearing that Yan Shuo had arrived, Yun Jiao Rong''s face became even more unsightly, she looked at the door without saying a word, waiting for the palace maid to call her again. Only then did Yun Jiao Rong regain his senses, and replied: "I understand."


    He walked into the hall with a face full of weariness. Yan Shuo was sitting in the middle of the chair, holding a teacup, his fingers gently rubbing the rim of the cup, looking deep in thought.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s footsteps paused for a moment, and Yan Shuo''s gaze just happened to land on her, causing her heart to feel a piercing pain.


    "Your majesty."


    She knelt down in front of Yan Shuo and bowed slightly. When she raised her head to look at Yan Shuo, he was looking at her too.


    But now, when Yun Jiao Rong saw him again, his heart had turned a hundred times over. He had no idea at all what kind of identity he should have right now to face Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue quietly looked at her, a trace of bitterness and puzzlement flashing across her elegant face. Suddenly, his heart tightened and he opened his mouth, wanting to ask her what was wrong, but he was afraid that his overly worried feelings would bring her even more pressure.


    He pursed his lips and took a sip of tea from his teacup. Putting the teacup to the side, he used an extremely calm tone and said, "I have come ¡­" This is for you. "


    He passed a rosewood box to Yun Jiao Rong. "Today, when the people from the Ministry of Work were repairing the Tai Fu Garden, they found this in a dried up well and sent it to me."


    Yun Jiao Rong recognized this. When he was young, Tutor Yun had told her that this box contained a big secret.


    Big Secret...


    Yun Jiao Rong''s heart thumped for a moment, then he suddenly turned to look at Kaiser. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with his expression, he only opened his mouth and said: "This box might be something Tutor Yun left for you.


    "Thank you, your majesty. This is a box from when I was young and was playing secret games with my father. The little secrets that my father and I have were all hidden inside."


    "Oh? What little secret does Rong Er have? "


    Yan Shuo had originally only asked casually, but then he saw Yun Jiao Rong''s face suddenly changed, as if he had suffered some sort of shock.


    Although Kaiser noticed her sudden change in expression, the feelings he had poured into her made him unsuspicious of Yun Jiao Rong. He only shifted his gaze away indifferently and said: "Keep this thing, I will be leaving first."


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t plan on keeping Kaiser alive. At this time, she didn''t even have the courage to face Kaiser.


    "Respectfully sending off your majesty!"


    Yan Shuo walked to the door and paused for a moment. Then, he laughed bitterly in his heart and left without looking back.


    Yun Jiao Rong endured the pain in his eyes and carried the rosewood box back to his room.


    The box was locked. This box had been designed to be far away from the mechanism. Although it was locked, there was no need for the key. All they needed to do was to unlock it in order.


    This mechanism was somewhat difficult. It was difficult for an ordinary person to unlock it within a short period of time, so from the looks of it, this box should have been opened by someone.


    Yun Jiao Rong followed the method Yun Yuanbo had taught her in his memory and opened the box.


    Inside the box, there weren''t many things. There was an exquisite silver lock, a letter, and a notebook. On the top of the note was written "The Big Ink Follower". Yun Jiao Rong thought about the notebook that Liu Qian Xun had shown her today.


    She will open the note, and the first page is also about the birthmark on her body.


    The contents written were exactly the same as the book that Liu Qian Xun had given her. At this time, even if she suspected Liu Qian Xun''s book, she couldn''t doubt the book that her father had personally placed inside.


    There was no doubt that she was a princess of the Great Mo Empire. Yun Jiao Rong was not happy because of his "noble" identity, but this identity had completely cut off everything between her and Yan Shuo.


    She picked up the letter again. The familiar words were naturally on it, and she would not forget his father''s, Yun Yuanbo''s, words. This word contained a boundless perseverance and perseverance, and she refused to believe that an old man who could write such a word would sell everything for honor in order to live and personally kill her father.


    She opened the letter. It was written by Yun Yuanbo.


    [Rong Er, now that you can see this letter, it means that your father is no longer in this world. Regarding your background, I feel that I should let you know that you have the qualification to make a decision.


    Daddy knew in your heart, you''re blaming Daddy for forcing you to swear a poisonous oath, forced you to stay away from Yan Shuo. Daddy just didn''t want you to take any risks.


    The birthmark on your body proves everything. If Yan Shuo saw your birthmark, he would be able to know your identity, and this is the reason why Father did not want you to be involved with Yan Shuo.


    Since the ancient emperor was heartless, no matter how much Yan Shuo treats you well, how long will it take for him to know that you are a princess from the previous dynasty, and that he would treat you well?


    Rong Er, you must remember, you are a princess of the Great Mo Dynasty, you have bled the Mo family, you must avenge your royal father, your mother, this is your responsibility ¡­]


    The letter was very long, two pages long, and it described how her parents had died.


    Her mother was the last generation of the Kaiser''s empress, when Meng Chang Xiong''s army charged into the palace, they killed a lot of palace maids and servants, and even the palace maids of the empress palace were not spared.


    They even wanted to flirt with the empress, for she would not be able to bear the humiliation and would hang herself in her chamber. Those soldiers were indignant, and would even humiliate and whip the empress''s corpse.

 C611 611 The Truth

    His father saw that scene with his own eyes. He was in so much pain that he wished he was dead but knew that he was no longer in his place, so he handed her, who was still in her infancy, to Tutor Yun, asking him to pretend to surrender to Meng Chang Xiong.


    He placed the sword into Yun Yuanbo''s hands, and while Yun Yuanbo was at a loss of what to do, he grabbed Yun Yuanbo''s hand and stabbed it into his own chest. At that time, Imperial Advisor Liu Qian Xun had personally witnessed it.


    This also helped him to establish a witness in front of Meng Chang Xiong. When Liu Qian Xun was chasing after her, Yun Yuanbo carried her and ran out of the hall, and coincidentally met Meng Chang Xiong.


    Meng Chang Xiong was moved by his words and let the two of them go.


    At that time, the Kaiser of the Easternum was the promise of Yan Shuo''s father, and he cherished and respected the talent that he had at the time when he governed the nation. He had personally come to invite him to be the teacher of Yan Shuo, who was still the crown prince at that time, and become the crown prince''s tutor.


    It was in this manner that Yun Yuanbo raised her and brought her up.


    When Yun Jiao Rong saw the last page, his face was already filled with tears.


    She knew that his father would not kill her father. For her, he would always bear the shame and be her enemy''s teacher. At that time, who could be more miserable than this old man?


    She recalled the scenes in the letter. They had killed her parents, insulted her mother, and even killed her mother ¡­


    Just thinking about that scene made her feel cold all over.


    The Yan family was her enemy, her national enemy, her family''s hatred. When she faced Yan Shuo, could she really act as if everything had happened?


    Could she really live peacefully in the palace?


    That night, she lay on her bed, tossing and turning without falling asleep. She felt a chill in her heart.


    The next morning, when Yan Shuo left the imperial court, he called for a few officials to go and discuss politics in the royal study, only to see a servant whispering to him.


    Yan Shuo''s expression slightly changed, and he said to the few inner palace ministers: "Guests, please wait, we will be back soon."


    With that, he immediately left the royal study.


    In front of the Chengde Palace, Yun Jiao Rong was kneeling straight in front of the Chengde Palace''s door. When Yan Shuo came in, he saw her kneeling there with a serious expression.


    He walked in quickly and pulled her up from the ground, "Rong Er, what are you doing?"


    His tone contained a trace of rage.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s expression was calm, even though when she heard him calling her Rong Er, she was not calm at all.


    The instant Yan Shuo pulled her up, Yun Jiao Rong knelt down and did not get up, and only pulled Yan Shuo''s hand away from his arm.


    "Rong Er, we promise you everything that you ask of us. Get up first and stop kneeling."


    Yan Shuo was a little angry and helpless in his heart, she always treated him this way.


    Only then did Yun Jiao Rong raise his eyes and look at her, his eyes flashing with light, "The Emperor has nothing to say, can he really promise me anything?"


    Yan Shuo pinched the center of his brows, he did not know what Yun Jiao Rong wanted from him, but he had never rejected her request, so why would she kneel in front of him and force him?


    "Yes, I promise you anything."


    "I want to move out of the palace and live in the Dragon Gate Academy."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s request caused Yan Shuo''s expression to suddenly change, "What? You want to move out of the palace? I cannot agree to this! "


    "The Emperor just said that Jun Wu Yi would agree to anything."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s expression turned cold, and his expressionless face also instantly turned cold.


    "You ¡­"


    Yan Shuo''s face turned ugly, but at the same time, there was nothing he could do. "Do you really have to force us like this? "You know that it''s dangerous outside, but I don''t trust you to stay out here by yourself."


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t want to explain anything to him, so she kowtowed heavily in front of Yan Shuo, "My mind is set. If the emperor doesn''t want me to leave, then I can only die in the palace.


    At this moment, Yan Shuo''s expression could no longer be described with words. He looked at Yun Jiao Rong without saying a word, his face terrifyingly black.


    When he thought about Mo Rong Tian who lived in the Dragon Gate Academy, he already understood in his heart.


    He never knew that one day, his Rong Er would be so determined for a man. Should he help her?


    He thought that if he loved her wholeheartedly, there would be a day when he would move her. Whatever she wanted to do, he would do as she said. But now, she had gone to the Dragon Gate Academy and fallen in love with another man.


    "Because of Mo Rong Tian?"


    His voice was calm as he asked. Yun Jiao Rong''s heart tightened, and he suddenly raised his head to look at him, his eyes filled with shock. She was afraid that Yan Shuo had already guessed what it was.


    With her huge reaction, even if Yan Shuo did not answer, he already knew the answer.


    He gave a bitter smile and waved his sleeves, "Fine, you can go if you want to, but Rong Er, if Mo Rong Tian is unable to protect you, I will definitely ask for his help."


    Looking at the cold expression on Yan Shuo''s face, Yun Jiao Rong saw that the rage in her eyes that she had to endure and endure, was completely for''s benefit, and her heart felt as if it had been cut countless times.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    She knelt down to Yan Shuo and bowed again, then turned and left Chengde Palace.


    Yan Shuo stood behind her and watched as she walked further and further away without turning back to look at him. He felt a little bitter in his heart as he walked towards the imperial study room.


    Yun Jiao Rong went to the Dragon Gate Academy alone. He didn''t bring any servants with him, only packed some clean clothes, and the rosewood box that Kaiser had given her yesterday.


    When Mo Rong Tian saw the bundle in her hands, his heart shivered, and a trace of unease swept past his heart.


    "Rong Er, what are you doing?"


    He pointed to the bundle in Yun Jiao Rong''s hands, and said with a stern expression.


    Yun Jiao Rong took a deep breath, suppressed the bitterness in his eyes and said: "I''ve left the palace. From now on, my relationship with Yan Shuo is cut short."


    Yun Jiao Rong said it easily, but in Mo Rong Tian''s heart, there was some unhappiness. The bitterness in Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes made his heart ache.


    If he did not let her know the truth, maybe she could still live a happy life. Even if one day he failed, Rong Er and the Kaiser would take care of her.


    With Kaiser taking care of him, even if he died, he would feel at ease.


    But now, she knew the truth of the matter. If he could successfully overthrow the Yan Clan, that would be fine, but if he failed, what welcomed Rong Er would also be death, which was something he did not want to see.


    "Big brother, this is something my father left for me and it contains information on my background. Yesterday, the work department found this place and gave it to Yan Shuo, who gave it to me."


    Hearing that, Mo Rong Tian raised his head and looked at her: "Yan Shuo gave it to you?"


    Yun Jiao Rong knew what Mo Rong Tian was worried about and quickly explained: "Big brother, don''t worry. Yan Shuo has never opened it before.

 C612 612 is just her responsibility

    When he mentioned Yan Shuo, Yun Jiao Rong''s heart was stung, wave after wave, especially towards his heart.


    Mo Rong Tian could tell from her tone that she was subconsciously protecting Yan Shuo. He knitted his eyebrows without batting an eyelid, but didn''t say anything as he received the box.


    Mo Rong Tian was unable to open the box since it was closed. With a calm expression, Yun Jiao Rong reached out his hand and opened it for Mo Rong Tian. He then handed the letter inside to Mo Rong Tian.


    Mo Rong Tian slowly opened it and took a look, his face was full of shock. He looked at Yun Jiao Rong in shock and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yun Jiao Rong gave a bitter smile, but the expression on his face was much more relaxed than yesterday. "I already said, Daddy won''t betray royal father and won''t kill royal father, but you guys ¡­ You killed him in such a cruel way. "


    "Rong Er..."


    Mo Rong Tian opened his mouth but did not say anything, because he did not have the means to explain the things that he had done.


    When Wei Shao held Yun Yuanbo in front of him, his mind was filled with memories of when he was young. When the State Grandmaster carried him out of the Mother''s palace to find royal father, Yun Yuanbo had stabbed him in the chest with his sword.


    At that time, although she was only five years old, he would never be able to forget that shocking scene.


    Therefore, when Wei Shao said that he wanted to deal with Yun Yuanbo, he did not say anything. Although he did not know how Wei Shao would deal with him, he could imagine how cruel Wei Shao''s methods would be.


    Now that he saw this letter, he did not even have the courage to look at Yun Jiao Rong.


    The tone of the letter was clear that Yun Yuanbo intended to let Rong Er know the truth only after she had died. An old man who did not care about being misunderstood by others as a seller seeking honor did not need to justify herself after her death.


    "Sorry, Rong Er ¡­"


    "I don''t blame you, brother. Anyone who sees that scene would misunderstand. I am only pitiful for dad, to protect me, I ruined my entire life''s reputation, and I died so miserably."


    Her voice was choked with sobs, her eyes were filled with tears, and she began to sob silently.


    "Don''t cry, Rong Er, it''s all your fault. You don''t need to worry about the matter of taking revenge, just let your brother protect you in the future."


    Right now, there were only two people in the Mo family, Rong Er and himself. He could not let anything happen to Rong Er, so she would take responsibility for everything.


    Suddenly, Mo Rong Tian thought of something, and pushed Yun Jiao Rong who was in his embrace away, his expression anxious: "Rong Er, you suddenly mentioned that you want to leave the palace, wouldn''t Yan Shuo suspect you?"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes reddened. Listening to Mo Rong Tian''s question, he only gave him an extremely tired smile that said "I never wanted to live in the Imperial Palace, so I begged him a few times but he didn''t agree. This time, I begged outside of Chengde Palace for a long time, and only then did he agree.


    After Yun Jiao Rong said this, Mo Rong Tian calmed down and nodded: "You stay here for the next two days, I''ll send someone to send you to the main hall of the Shen Ji Hall. It''s too dangerous to stay here, but once you go there, there will naturally be someone to take care of you."


    Yun Jiao Rong looked up at Mo Rong Tian with a cold expression, "What about you, you''re not leaving?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s face was covered with a complex expression, "I still have some things to do here, after I''m done, I''ll go back. You should first listen to me and return to the Shen Ji Hall''s Main Hall.


    "I''m not going back. I''m going to stay here."


    Yun Jiao Rong immediately rejected Mo Rong Tian''s suggestion and rushed to say: "I told Yan Shuo that I want to stay at the Dragon Gate Academy. If I suddenly left, he would definitely know, and would definitely investigate that all of you came here, so either you come with me, or I stay."


    "Rong Er..."


    "Didn''t you all want revenge? Yan Shuo is not stupid, his two uncles are also not stupid, if I suddenly disappear, would they really not suspect anything? "


    Mo Rong Tian opened his mouth, wanting to refute her, but for a moment, he couldn''t think of a way to do so.


    "The princess is right, she cannot leave now, as long as she leaves, Yan Shuo will definitely investigate your background."


    Liu Qian Xun''s voice suddenly came out, unknowingly, he had already appeared in the courtyard.


    The siblings looked at him, and he was walking slowly toward them.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s face was calm, it was as if she had thought of everything for the whole night. Since she was destined not to follow Yan Shuo, and was destined that they were enemies, then she might as well go all out.


    "What are brother and teacher planning to do? Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Mo Rong Tian, then looked at Liu Qian Xun again, and asked calmly.


    The calmer it was, the more Mo Rong Tian felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Rong Er!"


    He shouted harshly, "Big brother said, big brother will take responsibility for the matter of revenge. You are not allowed to do anything, do you hear me?!"


    Blood is thicker than water, he could probably guess what Yun Jiao Rong wanted to do.


    Yun Jiao Rong smiled, the light in his eyes had long faded, "Since I am a descendant of the Mo family, I am born with this responsibility, and my responsibilities are the same as brother''s, I do not want brother to bear it for me."


    After saying that, she did not look at Mo Rong Tian, but turned to look at Liu Qian Xun.


    Liu Qian Xun frowned, but he did not have as much scruples as Mo Bong. His entire mind was filled with thoughts of restoring the Great Mo Empire, as for what method he was going to use, he did not care.


    "Of course, as a descendant of the Mo family, the princess naturally has to contribute."


    "State Grandmaster!"


    Mo Rong Tian shouted harshly. He had always respected Liu Qian Xun as his master, and had almost never put on the airs of a master in front of him. But in the end, he was a prince, he was a official, and his identity was unquestionable.


    The teachings of that era were very clear on the status of the monarch and his subjects.


    "I already said, don''t involve Rong Er in these things. You''re not going to listen to me are you?"


    This was the first time Liu Qian Xun had seen Mo Rong Tian speak to him in such a manner, and his face revealed disappointment, but he still lowered his head and apologized, "This subject knows his wrongs."


    Yun Jiao Rong did not want Mo Rong Tian to become hostile with Liu Qian Xun so she quickly said, "Brother, don''t blame the State Grandmaster. Even if you and the State Grandmaster do not agree, I will not sit by and do nothing. It''s just that right now, I am powerless, so even if I have to take my revenge, how can I retaliate?"


    She looked at Mo Rong Tian and laughed self-deprecatingly, continuing: "If you need my help one day, just tell me."


    Yun Jiao Rong knew that Mo Rong Tian would not agree to let her take revenge for the time being, so she did not make her decision too firmly. As long as Mo Rong Tian believed that she would not find her, she would not act rashly.

 C613 Its really you

    "Alright, I promise you that if I need anything, I will definitely come looking for you."


    Hearing this, Mo Rong Tian casually said a few sentences, but Liu Qian Xun, who was at the side, knew clearly that this seemingly weak and delicate woman, actually had a determination that no one else could change.


    As long as she was determined to do something, she would advance relentlessly.


    Therefore, since Mo Rong Tian didn''t want him to force Yun Jiao Rong, he had already decided to not force her.


    The question of where to ask for the spring exam was decided one month ago. In these few days, because Yan Jue was the examiners for this year''s spring event, he practically stayed at Han Lin Garden every day and worked until it was very late before returning to his palace.


    "Prince, you''re back."


    "Yes."


    Yan Jue pinched the center of his brows and walked towards the Jade Flower Institute. On the way there, he suddenly thought of something and stopped in his tracks, then looked at the butler by his side: "Last time, what kind of errand did you arrange for the masked girl?"


    The steward was stunned. In the next second, he understood that the ''prince'' was referring to the girl who could not speak and was met with an ugly expression by the ''prince''.


    At that time, when he looked at the girl, he also felt that her back looked a little similar to Princess Tian Xin.


    He didn''t want an unimportant outsider to bring up the grievances of the Duke, so he never brought her up in front of the Duke. Moreover, she was a girl who could be ordered around by him, and there was really no need to mention her in front of the Duke.


    She didn''t expect that after just a few days, the Prince would think of her again.


    "In reply to Your Highness, she will do anything. As long as others don''t have time to help her, she will do anything."


    Inexplicably, when Yan Jue heard this, he felt somewhat unhappy, and his voice also sunk. "Isn''t this bullying others? Don''t you know the division of labor in the Prince''s Mansion? "


    Some relied on the fact that he was an old man from the manor and bullied the newbies when he was free. He was just trying to find an excuse when he was free, and there was a girl who came to let them bully him.


    When the butler heard the anger in Yan Jue''s tone, he thought that it was likely that the Prince was thinking of Princess Tian Xin, so he fell in love with the girl.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me, but this old servant will order the steward to arrange a new job for her tomorrow."


    Seeing the look of panic on the butler''s face, Yan Jue also realised that his reaction was too big, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He knew that it was because the first time he had thought of her as Liu Tian Xin, every one of her actions and expression would make his heart ache.


    But since the mute sister was the mute sister and Liu Tian Xin was Liu Tian Xin, no matter how much he missed her, she couldn''t let another girl replace her.


    But when he thought that the mute sister would be bullied by the servants, he couldn''t help but get angry and wanted to stand up for her.


    Yan Jue felt that his reaction was a little too overboard, so he merely replied an "En" and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, a string of familiar sounds entered his ears. His footsteps abruptly came to a halt, and his expression became somewhat agitated.


    He suddenly turned around and grabbed the butler who was following behind him. With an anxious and trembling voice, he asked, "Did you hear that?"


    The butler was shocked by Yan Jue''s sudden big movements. He looked at Yan Jue in confusion and shook his head, "N-no, I didn''t hear anything."


    Yan Jue ignored him, and only closed his eyes and listened carefully. The more he listened, the more ecstatic and excited he became, uncontrollably, got.


    The butler had an innocent expression. He looked at Yan Jue and felt that not only was the king''s vision blurry, he might even be hearing things.


    The night was quiet, and no one was playing a tune.


    Yan Jue saw the mutter in the butler''s heart, but did not care about him, and immediately released him, quickly walking towards the direction of the voice.


    Yan Jue followed the voice and walked faster and faster, and the voice became clearer and clearer.


    The sound of this tune was extremely low. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was late at night and Yan Jue was a martial practitioner, he might not have heard it even if he was born with good hearing.


    As the voice became clearer and clearer, Yan Jue''s heartbeat also became faster and faster. As they got closer, he became more and more afraid;


    The voice came from the woodshed in the backyard of the prince''s mansion. By the time it reached the door, the voice had already stopped.


    He hastened his steps and entered the house. He saw the masked woman standing up from the stone steps in the courtyard. She was holding an axe as she prepared to chop firewood.


    The instant she raised her eyes, she saw Yan Jue walking in from the outside. She was shocked, and the axe in her hand fell to the ground right on top of her toes.


    She quickly squatted down, massaging her toes as she kneeled down to apologize to Yan Jue.


    Fortunately, the handle of the axe had hit her toes when the axe landed. Otherwise, she would have lost all her toes.


    Yan Jue also saw this scene, however, he did not expect that she was the one who played the song just now. In that instant, the ecstasy in his heart was completely unable to be suppressed.


    He quickly stepped forward and pulled mute sister up from the ground, then directly pulled him into his own embrace, "Xiao Tian Xin, it''s really you."


    The person in her embrace stiffened and did not react for a long time. Only when she felt a trace of warmth at the nape of her neck did she regain her senses. That drop of warm liquid slowly flowed down her neck.


    The mute sister was so frightened that she hurriedly struggled out of Yan Jue''s embrace and kneeled in front of Yan Jue, begging for her forgiveness. She gestured with her hands, trying to say something.


    Yan Jue was startled, he realised that his reaction was too big. Looking at mute sister''s panicking expression, he felt a familiar stinging pain in his heart, and he quickly took a step back.


    Afraid that he would scare her, he quickly comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, just now ¡­ This King was too anxious just now. "


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain. The feeling she gave him was too familiar. It was from the moment he hugged her. Her familiar aura almost made him suffocate with emotion.


    Now, looking at mute sister, he was at a loss on what to do. She did not know what to do or say.


    mute sister stopped his random gestures but he still kneeled on the ground and stared at him with his clear eyes.


    Yan Jue''s heart softened, for a moment, he was extremely sure that the person in front of him was his Xiao Tian Xin.


    However, he didn''t dare to go up and confirm or let her take off her veil. The closer he got to her, the more afraid he became, afraid that he would make a mistake.


    The feeling of being extremely careful, of being careful step by step, had now enveloped his entire body.

 C614 You cant hide it from me

    "You get up first, I won''t touch you."


    His voice was very gentle, as if afraid that the mute sister wouldn''t believe it. He took a big step back and looked her in the eye quietly.


    The mute sister slowly stood up, but she did not look at Yan Jue. She only stood there quietly, or perhaps waiting for Yan Jue to speak.


    After all, she was not qualified to speak up in front of the prince.


    "Did you play that song just now?"


    Yan Jue''s voice made her subconsciously raise his head to look at him. She thought back to when he was tired of chopping firewood and sitting by the side to rest. He then picked up the leaves and started playing with them.


    At that time, she just sat there with nothing to do, casually picking a leaf and blowing it to avoid waking others up. At that time, she just sat there with nothing to do, casually picking a leaf and blowing it to avoid waking people up.


    Unexpectedly ¡­


    She looked at Yan Yuan nervously and nodded.


    "Who taught you this song?"


    He continued to ask as mute sister''s heart tightened. His face, which was covered by the veil, showed a trace of panic.


    She looked at Yan Jue, and Yan Jue also looked at her.


    Under the veil, the mute sister pursed her lips. After hesitating for a moment, she used his hand to gesture for something, but Yan Jue could not understand. He recalled that she did not know how to speak.


    For some unknown reason, his heart felt a severe pain, and his throat felt tight as if he had been wounded. He was also unable to speak.


    After the mute sister sparring was over, Yan Jue still couldn''t understand what she was saying. He thought for a bit, then asked: "Can you read?"


    mute sister, who was at his side, clenched her fist tightly. In her palm, which was wet with nervousness, she shook her head and lowered her eyes.


    Yan Jue looked at her quietly and walked in front of her. His domineering aura pressured the mute sister to the point where he couldn''t breathe.


    But before he could stand still, he was pulled back by Yan Jue once again, "Take off your veil."


    mute sister was shocked by Yan Jue''s request. She shook her head forcefully and looked at Yan Jue in panic, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    He gestured nonstop with his hands. Yan Jue did not have the heart to understand, he only grabbed her slender arm and said sternly: "I want you to take off your veil."


    mute sister''s eyes were filled with tears, as she continuously shook her head.


    It was at this moment that the mother of the steward, the Mother Liu, called out from outside the courtyard''s gate, "Your Highness!"


    The Mother Liu hurriedly stepped forward, "This old servant greets Your Highness, could it be that the mute sister has offended Your Highness in some way?"


    Mother Liu knew that some lazy and corrupt people in the King''s Manor were bullying mute sister, so she took care of some heavy work for her. After reprimanding the servants, mute sister did not mind it at all.


    Mother Liu woke up in the middle of the night. She had wanted to go see mute sister, but when she heard the commotion coming from the woodshed in the backyard, she hurriedly ran over, but was surprised to find out that Yan Jue was there.


    Yan Jue did not care about Mother Liu, he only looked at him fiercely and repeated: "Take off your veil!"


    The mute sister ignored him, and continued to spar with him. The Mother Liu nodded continuously, but when his gaze met Yan Jue''s sharp gaze, he stopped.


    Seeing the interaction between the two of them, Yan Jue asked Mother Liu, "Can you understand what she''s saying?"


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, this old servant''s niece is also a mute, so this old servant can read sign language. "


    Yan Jue''s gaze turned towards the flustered mute sister. His eyes narrowed, "What is she saying?"


    "She said that she was born ugly. When she was young, she frightened the children of the neighbors, so she had been wearing a veil since she was young. She did not dare take it off, afraid that she would offend you and make you angry."


    As Yan Jue listened to the Mother Liu''s explanation, the coldness on her face did not lessen in the slightest. He only continued to look at Liu Tian Xin with an irrefutable gaze, and said. "This king has seen anything before, take it off!"


    He shouted harshly, startling the mute sister and the others.


    Mother Liu looked at mute sister with a troubled look. She didn''t know why her Royal Highness wanted him to take off her veil, wasn''t this just a scar that would embarrass him?


    The prince usually had a good temper, so he always talked and laughed with the servants. Why was he making things difficult for this pitiful little girl tonight?


    Although Mother Liu was suspicious, and didn''t dare to question Yan Jue directly, he could only say to mute sister: "How about this, you take it off, the Prince won''t blame you."


    mute sister still shook his head, his eyes firmly facing Yan Jue''s uncompromising gaze. There was no sign of compromise in those eyes, and because of Yan Jue''s coercion, some anger rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    She gestured at Yan Jue something, and her movements became larger than before, obviously a little angry.


    Seeing her actions, Mother Liu was so frightened that her face turned white. She immediately stopped her hand gestures, but was stopped by Yan Jue, "What did she say?"


    "She ¡­" "She ¡­"


    "Speak!"


    Yan Jue''s voice sunk, and a trace of anger rose up in the bottom of his eyes.


    "She ¡­" She said that since the prince was so forceful, he ¡­ It was too excessive. She was only a servant of the Prince''s Mansion, so she didn''t sell her body to the Prince''s Mansion. So ¡­ "She said that if the prince really doesn''t like her, she can just leave."


    When Mother Liu said this, he was so scared that her face turned white.


    Although she knew that the prince was easy to talk to, it didn''t mean that the prince was easy to fool. Even if she made up some random words to confuse him, she still wouldn''t be able to fool him.


    Hearing that, Yan Jue looked at mute sister with a smile that was not really a smile. The stubborn eyes of the mute sister and the girl in his memory, matched each other little by little.


    He stared at her for a few seconds, and she stared back at him in disapproval, clearly truly irritated by what he had done.


    He waved his hands at Mother Liu, signalling her to go down. Mother Liu did not feel safe, she sneaked a glance at mute sister, and did not dare disobey Yan Jue''s orders, before turning and leaving.


    He bent his body and leaned towards mute sister''s ear. Seeing that she instinctively wanted to avoid her ear, he was not angry, but his mood was very good.


    "Xiao Tian Xin, I know it''s you, you can''t hide it from me."


    mute sister''s body stiffened for a moment. The panic on her face was concealed by the veil, but it couldn''t hide from her eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Not only will I not chase you out of the manor, I will also keep you by my side to wait upon me."


    He looked at her with a smile that was not a smile in his eyes, and after he finished speaking, he turned and left without waiting for mute sister to speak.


    When he left, no one saw him running away, his body was trembling violently, no matter how calm he pretended to be in front of the mute sister, only he knew, his excited colleagues, the deep fear and uneasiness in his heart.


    The more he was certain that he was Xiao Tian Xin, the more cautious he would be. He repeatedly told her to take off her veil, but when there was time, he didn''t dare really let her take it off.

 C615 615 personal service

    When he was not taking off his veil, at least he still had a thought, and that was to make him feel that Xiao Tian Xin was by his side whenever she wanted to. But once she took it off, if the face behind the veil wasn''t Xiao Tian Xin, he didn''t know how to accept this reality.


    Just like this, he left from the backyard, full of worry about his personal gains and losses. No, he escaped.


    After Yan Jue left, mute sister collapsed onto the ground and finally broke down in tears. However, no matter how much pain she cried, she was still unable to make a sound.


    Her veil was slowly torn off, revealing an ugly face. On the right side of her face, there was a large area of burn marks. The scabs had already been peeled off, leaving behind a bright red scar that caused one to feel nauseous.


    She gently lifted her hand to touch her right cheek. Ever since she escaped from the sea of fire, she no longer dared to look at herself in the mirror. This ugly face, even she didn''t dare look at herself.


    That''s right, Yan Jue was right, she was Liu Tian Xin, a Liu Tian Xin who had already died once.


    That day, she had followed the xieqing''s men back to the xieqing. That father of hers, had blamed her for spoiling his good fortune, and had rewarded her with a total of three hundred whips, and three hundred whips ¡­


    She didn''t even know that she was so lucky. Even after three hundred lashes, she was still alive and lying in her own chamber. She could no longer move, and her life and death was unpredictable.


    She thought that would be it, when Yan Jue came to apply, no matter how unwilling Liu Cheng He was, he wouldn''t dare to reject his proposal. When she leaves xieqing, she would have no relation with him at all.


    Results...


    She still did not think too deeply about Liu Cheng He''s bad behavior. That beast''s conscience was simply enough to eat a wild beast.


    She was his own daughter, and he could be cruel enough to have three hundred lashes and send someone to burn her.


    She lay on her bed and watched as he sent his men to light her room and how the fire was growing stronger and stronger. She wanted to run, she couldn''t, she couldn''t move.


    In the end, she managed to get out of bed with difficulty while enduring the tearing pain in her back. Only then did she move to the mechanism, press the button, and escape through the secret passage.


    If it hadn''t been for the secret passage, she might have been buried there.


    She had escaped through the secret passage, only to be saved along the way by a barefoot doctor. Although her life had been saved, the burn wounds on her back and face would never recover.


    And her voice, smothered in smoke during that fire, could not speak again.


    She spent a lot of effort to arrive at Easternum, so she could only hide in the darkness and watch him. Seeing him sad because of her death, she didn''t dare to come out and see him.


    She didn''t want to put on a face that was ugly to the point of being frightening, or a voice that would never come out. Before him, she could only gesture with her hand, just like before, and no matter how hard she tried, he couldn''t understand what she was talking about.


    He might not be able to forget his old feelings for a while. He would not dislike her, but in the future, would he, a carefree and noble princess, a noble prince, be able to make his wife ugly and dumb?


    Rather than making him despise her in the future and be kicked out of the manor in a sorry state, it would be better to just stand by his side quietly as a servant, watching him marry a girl worthy of him.


    However, just thinking of that moment made her feel as if her heart had been crushed to pieces. She was in so much pain that she wished she were dead.


    Tears fell silently, soaking the veil that she had torn off.


    Yan Jue had practically fled back to the main courtyard. He was afraid that if he stayed there any longer, he would not be able to control himself and would have to take off her veil.


    He poured himself a cup of tea, his hands still trembling as he lifted the cup.


    He was used to drinking a few cups of water before he finally managed to calm down, "She is Xiao Tian Xin, she is Xiao Tian Xin ¡­"


    He closed his eyes and kept repeating the same words, as if he was hypnotizing himself and at the same time making his guess firm.


    The next second, his face turned cold again. It was as if a layer of ice had formed in his eyes. He gathered all the coldness in his body and furrowed his brows.


    That fire, had it hurt her throat and ruined her face? That''s why ¡­


    He remembered those eyes that were filled with grief and inferiority, that silent sobbing, he imagined her hoarsely begging him in her heart not to take off her veil, but no matter what she did, he could not utter a sound of helplessness. Yan Jue''s throat felt astringent, his eyes suddenly reddened, and his throat felt swollen and painful as if it was stuck on a huge rock.


    On the second day, news spread out from the palace. The prince had specified that he wanted the mute sister to serve him personally, and other than the prince''s matters, she was not allowed to handle matters that were told to her by anyone else. If anyone found it too tiring to work on their hands, they could leave the palace at any time.


    Because of the order given by the prince himself, everyone was shocked and frightened.


    They were new to bullying mute sister, and didn''t know how to speak. They would make things difficult for her, take advantage of her, and let mute sister do things that he wasn''t willing to do.


    However, the meaning behind his words was that he already knew of this matter and planned to support the mute sister.


    Many people began to feel uneasy, afraid that they would be chased out by the prince.


    And at the same time that they were afraid, there were naturally some people who were jealous of the mute sister.


    A mute with an ugly face, how did he obtain the azure eyes of the prince, allowing the prince to call out her name and have her serve him personally?


    Everyone knew that the prince hadn''t married his wife, and didn''t have a concubine by his side, or even a servant girl. Some of the more attractive maids didn''t have the opportunity to attract the prince''s attention so they could climb onto his bed.


    But the mute sister actually had the Duke personally order her to serve him.


    It was impossible to say that they were not jealous or envious, even if the current mute sister was much more pitiful than them.


    But no matter how pitiful she was, who gave her the chance to stay by the prince''s side? Who wouldn''t want to stay by his side to serve such a noble and noble man? Even if it was only a girl, they would still be willing to do it, but this kind of opportunity actually gave an ugly mute.


    When Liu Tian Xin heard this news, he was not surprised at all. The resolute expression in his eyes when Yan Jue left yesterday, had already let her understand that Yan Jue was not joking.


    The man seemed to be unreliable, but when he really did something, he was absolutely honest. It was just that he hid his decisiveness and ruthlessness under a playful leather bag. He seemed to be very close, but in reality, it was not easy to talk about, he had already decided on something, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    Therefore, Liu Tian Xin knew that she would either go and serve Yan Jue or leave the Prince Lu''s Mansion.

 C616 What to do with 616

    Furthermore, it was enough for her to stay by his side and watch over him. She did not hope to marry him, and become his King Lu Consort, or even think about becoming the King Lu''s secondary Consort.


    Since he didn''t hold any hope, he naturally wouldn''t be disappointed later on.


    Therefore, Liu Tian Xin was not against this arrangement, and only accepted it silently.


    The servants who entered the mansion with her lived in the same courtyard as her. Usually, because of her taciturn attitude and ugly appearance, she would bully her quite a bit and take advantage of her.


    When Liu Tian Xin came out of her room, she just happened to hear two brute force girls chatting in her courtyard.


    "I really don''t know what His Highness is thinking. I wonder how he would find such an ugly and dumb body for a personal attendant. His eyes are truly unique."


    The maid facing her saw that she had come out, and did not hide the ridicule on her face at all. She said to the servant who had started to mock Yan Jue: "You can''t say that, our Prince is kind, and seeing her as dumb and ugly, I naturally have some sympathy towards him. If I knew earlier that this would give me the chance to serve Your Highness closely, I would have made myself ugly and dumb."


    On one hand, they were speaking the truth. On the other hand, she did not want this matter to get out of control, so she did not want Yan Jue to know about it later on.


    She just wanted to be by his side.


    Thinking this way, she ignored their harsh words and prepared to leave. However, she heard a berating voice coming from the courtyard entrance, "How dare you!"


    Liu Tian Xin''s footsteps paused, she looked towards the entrance of the courtyard and saw Mother Liu and the butler walking in together, they looked at the two servants with stern expressions.


    Receiving the gaze of the butler and Mother Liu, the two maidservants'' faces turned pale in fright. Before they could say anything, the two of them had already given up and knelt down.


    "How dare you. Your highness is someone with status like yours. If you find the Wang Mansion''s work to be insufficient for you to pass your time, then hurry up and leave.


    Mother Liu normally looked kind and amiable, but she was after all, an old man who had worked in the Duke''s Palace for more than ten years. When she released her aura, she still had some presence, scaring the two maidservants into repeatedly kowtowing and begging for forgiveness.


    "This servant knows her wrongs."


    Mother Liu had never been good at making things difficult for the servants. She looked at Steward Zhao and said, "Steward Zhao, what do you think ¡­"


    Chief Zhao''s gaze turned towards Liu Tian Xin. Although he did not know that this mute sister in front of him was Princess Tian Xin, he knew that the fact that this girl was chosen by the Prince took all of Princess Tian Xin''s glory.


    Right now, these two people were trying to poke a hole in his heart. This wasn''t something that he, a steward of a mansion, could handle.


    This was not a big thing, it was just some gossip from a servant, but mute sister was selected by the King, they were jealous, talked about, looked down on, and had many people going up and down.


    This matter had to be handled properly. Only those restless servants would have a good memory and know what was the duty of a servant.


    When he saw the two maidservants'' pale faces, he didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy in his heart. When they said those harsh words just now, he didn''t see any fear in them at all.


    Amongst these servants, other than mute sister, who brought them to the palace out of sympathy, the rest of them had all signed a death contract.


    The prince wanted to sell them to the human teeth, so they had nowhere to say.


    The servants who had been kicked out of the manor knew that no one in the other high officials'' residences would be willing to take them.


    "This matter, I will report it to the prince truthfully. As for how to deal with it, let the prince decide."


    Those two people were definitely going to report this matter to the Prince. They trembled in fear, continuously kowtowing and begging for mercy. Blood dripped from their foreheads.


    Liu Tian Xin only watched coldly. She was not a merciful person, she did not cause trouble, and did not want to cause trouble for him. However, this did not mean that she would kindly plead for the two people behind her back.


    "Please spare my life, please spare my life!"


    "You don''t have to ask me. When the prince comes back, I think it''s better to go beg the prince. Whether the prince is willing to forgive you depends on your own good fortune."


    With that, the butler looked at Mother Liu and said: "I''ll leave this place to you. The prince has yet to return to his mansion, how should we handle this matter first?"


    "Yes."


    Although Mother Liu was kind, she couldn''t bear to see the two young girls being dealt with by the Duke just like that. The two girls weren''t good people in the first place, they could be jealous of such a small thing and specifically poke people in the heart.


    Those words even made her feel a chill in her heart, let alone the mute sister.


    He could already speak so maliciously at such a young age. If he waited in the prince''s mansion for too long and married the matriarch of the prince''s mansion in the future, who knows what kind of trouble the two of them would create in the palace?


    However, before they could be dismissed, they still had to see how the Prince dealt with them.


    Since he wanted the mute sister to serve him with all his might, at the very least, the Prince had to support the mute sister in his residence. There was no way to establish his might, at the very least, he had to let everyone know that the mute sister was under his protection.


    "You guys go ahead and do your work first, wait for the prince to come back before you speak."


    The two maidservants'' faces were ashen as they lay limply on the ground, not moving at all.


    Liu Tian Xin stood in the courtyard and did not leave, because she was only there to serve him closely when Yan Jue called her, so she did not need to do anything else. Now that Yan Jue was not in the Duke Palaces, she naturally had nothing to do and with Yan Jue''s words, no one dared to make her do anything.


    When the two maids saw that Liu Tian Xin was still standing in the courtyard like he was just watching them make a joke, their hearts trembled. Their eyes revealed a look of viciousness and hatred, as if she was the one to bring them here.


    Liu Tian Xin''s face that was covered by the veil revealed a look of ridicule.


    Humans were always like this. If they couldn''t deal with people much stronger than them, they liked to think of people weaker than them as false enemies to vent their anger, even if this person had never provoked them from the start.


    After working busily for close to ten days, the question of where to go in the spring was basically decided. After Yan Jue finished reporting the final result to the Kaiser, he became a little impatient to return to the Duke Palaces.


    His face finally lost the depressed expression of a few days ago and became as cheerful as before.

 C617 617 free no money

    This point, not only did Kaiser notice it, even Yan Yuan who was normally not paying much attention to the emotions of the bystanders, had clearly sensed that this eighth brother''s words and actions were filled with a sense of impatience, as if he was in a hurry to go home and meet someone.


    Moreover, his entire person''s spirit wasn''t as depressed as it was a few days ago. Had this kid suddenly thought it through?


    "Your Majesty, do you have any other questions? If there are no more, I will return to my residence first. "


    Kaiser looked at Yan Jue''s high-spirited face in a daze. He had some doubts in his heart, but he did not ask anything.


    "It''s fine now, let Imperial Uncle take it easy."


    Yan Jue cupped his hands together, and quickly left the imperial study. The swiftly leaving figure still made Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo feel extremely puzzled.


    "Is the eighth uncle alright?"


    Yan Yuan did not answer, he only looked at Yan Jue''s back, and seemed to have thought about it for a while, before saying: "He should be fine."


    According to the usual practice, after the questions were decided, the examiners would stay in the designated places until the spring, and there would be guards there to prevent the questions from being leaked out.


    But this time, the main examiner was Yan Jue. Everyone knew that the current emperor trusted his two uncles in the capital with everything he had, so there was no possibility of the Eighth Prince changing the topic when he was the main examiner.


    Yan Shuo knew that because of Liu Tianxin''s death, his mood had been downcast. It was rare to see him in a better mood, so he naturally wouldn''t lock him up in a prison compound for a month.


    Therefore, even though Yan Jue was the main examiner of this spring, he did not stay at the designated place as usual. Instead, after bidding farewell to the Kaiser, he hurriedly returned to the Duke Palaces.


    Today, when he returned to the Duke Palaces, he happened to be in front of the Evening meal and servants were preparing the Evening meal. When the butler saw him return, he immediately went up and told Yan Jue what had happened this morning.


    Seeing Yan Jue''s expression darken more and more, gradually turning black, then green, and then uncontrollable rage, an ice-cold light condensed in his eyes.


    As expected ¡­


    "Bring two lowly maidservants over to this king."


    Yan Jue rarely ever showed a frightful look in front of outsiders, so when the servants saw him, they were all shocked, this was the first time they saw their master being so fierce.


    "Yes."


    After the butler left, very quickly, the two servants who had been speaking ill of Liu Tian Xin that morning were brought up. When they were brought up in front of Yan Jue, their faces were already ashen as they collapsed onto the ground.


    "Slave ¡­" Your servant greets you, your highness. "


    The two of them quickly bowed to Yan Jue, but saw that Yan Jue stood in front of them without saying a word, and did not say a word for a long time.


    The more it was like this, the more fatal it was for them. They had no idea how this prince, who always seemed to be a very good-natured person, was going to punish them.


    It was said that waiting for death was worse than death.


    However, they still felt quite lucky in their hearts. After all, the prince that they knew was a very amiable person.


    But even so, the moment they inadvertently looked at Yan Jue''s face, just that one glance was like they were thrown into an ice tower, their entire bodies frozen.


    "Someone, come."


    Yan Jue finally spoke up, scaring the two of them so much that their entire bodies started trembling, "Let''s sew up their mouths, so that they know what a disaster is, otherwise their mouths will cause them to lose their lives again."


    When the two people heard that the Prince was going to deal with them like this, they were so scared that they started to kowtow and beg for forgiveness, hoping that Yan Yuan would be soft-hearted. They kowtowed very hard, but Yan Jue did not even bat an eyelid.


    "My lord, have mercy, my lord, have mercy ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    Very quickly, the two people were brought down for execution, they were said to be brought down, but they were only a few meters away from Yan Jue, the servants in the courtyard were all watching, the shocking scene caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air, their bodies stiff and unable to move. The cold feeling in their hearts, extended all the way to their feet.


    They thought that the prince would feel pity for them in a moment, but they saw that he stood there without a change in expression, and did not say a single word. It was obvious that he wanted to kill the chicken for the monkey to see.


    This was also the first time they had seen their prince act so viciously. Just because of the disrespectful words of those two maidservants, he had been able to act so ruthlessly.


    After the two maidservants'' mouths were sewn shut, their mouths were covered in blood. Some of the timid ones didn''t even dare to look straight at them.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?"


    The two maidservants were already on the verge of death as they kneeled on the ground, trembling in pain.


    "Send them to the Ten Thousand Flowers House, regardless of life or death!"


    Ten Thousand Flowers House was a brothel that was famous in the capital. Was the Prince going to send them there?


    The two servants were originally on the verge of death, but upon hearing that Yan Jue was going to send them to the brothel, they nearly fainted.


    One of them had a rather fierce temper and would rather die than go to a brothel. He used his last breath and directly crashed into a flower pot in the courtyard.


    Yan Jue stood on the spot with no use, he only called out in a low voice, "Tianshu."


    As the voice fell, a black figure emerged from the shadows, and kicked the servant who was about to die to kick his back in front of Yan Jue.


    "I''m going to die after I go to the Ten Thousand Flowers House."


    The Mother Liu watched from the side and was still a little unwilling. She walked to Yan Jue''s side and whispered: "My prince, these two people have signed a death contract. We cannot sell them to the brothels. There will be cases of forced prostitution. "


    Yan Jue''s gaze wavered slightly, but the coldness within didn''t diminish in the slightest. "Who said that this king was going to sell them to a brothel?"


    Hearing that, the two people''s eyes suddenly flashed, their originally grey and defeated eyes suddenly lit up with a ray of hope, but in the next second, this hope was reverted back to its original appearance by Yan Jue''s words.


    "Tell the bawd of Ten Thousand Flowers House that this king gave these two to her, no money!"


    The two of them had a mouthful of blood stuck in their hearts. They wanted to vomit, but were unable to. Just like that, they fainted.


    After they were taken away, the servants finally recovered from their shock and absent-mindedness. The cold air instantly cooled down to the soles of their feet; today they had personally witnessed the ruthless side of the prince.


    In the past two days, there had been someone spreading word that the mute sister''s figure resembled the Princess Tian Xin whom the Duke had loved deeply. That was the reason why the Prince gave the mute sister special care.


    Today, the two maidservants had obviously kicked the prince''s iron plate. They could only blame themselves for blaming others for not being too merciful.

 C618 Dont recognize words This King teaches you

    When Yan Jue turned around, he saw that Liu Tian Xin, who was wearing a veil, was standing not too far away from the courtyard, coldly watching from the sidelines.


    looked at her, her lips lifted, revealing a smile that was not a smile, causing Liu Tian Xin''s eyes to narrow in panic, he quickly retracted his gaze and turned to leave.


    "Butler."


    "This old servant is here!"


    "Get mute sister to use the Evening meal at Jade Flower Hall."


    Butler nodded: "Yes."


    After enough time had passed for an incense stick to burn, Liu Tian Xin carried her food box and stood outside of the Jade Flower Courtyard with a somewhat absent-minded expression.


    She had once lived here in a submissive and submissive manner for a few months. After her identity as Liu Tian Xin was exposed, she was punished by the Kaiser for half a month, and then, she stayed here for a few more days.


    Here, he had told her several times to wait for him to propose. She had happily agreed several times, but she hadn''t expected that the parting would almost become their eternal farewell.


    She stood outside the courtyard and took several deep breaths, but she still wasn''t ready to be alone with him.


    "You''ve been standing outside for so long, why haven''t you come in yet?"


    Inside the courtyard, Yan Jue''s low voice, which carried a bit of a clear voice, directly entered Liu Tian Xin''s ears.


    She held the appropriate arm and shuddered. Then, she lifted her foot and walked in.


    He placed the food in the box in front of Yan Jue, and placed the food inside in front of him, one plate at a time.


    "Have you finished dinner?"


    Yan Jue raised his head and looked at her, and asked.


    Liu Tian Xin subconsciously raised her head and met his gaze. At that moment, their gazes met, and Yan Jue''s burning gaze seemed to burn her eyes. She hurriedly retracted his gaze, lowered her eyes, and shook her head.


    "If you haven''t eaten, come over and eat with This King."


    Yan Jue''s calm voice came over casually. Liu Tian Xin was startled for a moment, after that, she shook her head, and gestured with her finger a few times.


    A sigh came from Yan Jue''s mouth. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and said: "This king doesn''t understand your sign language, are you sure you don''t know how to read?"


    He tried to speak, but Liu Tian Xin''s gaze turned cold, and after that, he shook his head resolutely.


    "It''s alright. If you don''t know how to read, This King will personally teach you. Coincidentally, This King has recently completed a major task and is very free."


    Liu Tian Xin frowned, she felt that Yan Jue was doing it on purpose, gritted her teeth, and shook her head. Then, she pointed towards the outside of the courtyard, gestured a few times, and left.


    "Halt!"


    Yan Jue''s face sank, and he placed the bowl and chopsticks heavily on the table, "You are serving this king closely, so this king didn''t ask you to leave. Where do you plan to go?"


    He glared at Liu Tian Xin who was rushing to escape and bellowed: "Come back!"


    Liu Tian Xin frowned, and returned back to''s side obediently.


    "Sit down!"


    Liu Tian Xin sat down obediently, but she was still looking at her from the start. She didn''t even look at her, and naturally couldn''t see her gaze, which never left her body.


    "Go get a pair of chopsticks."


    These words were said to the servants of the Jade Glow Courtyard. The servants did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly went down to get the utensils.


    After the tableware was brought up, Yan Jue waved to those servants to leave, leaving Liu Tian Xin alone.


    Yan Jue added a few dishes onto the bowl for her, then directly placed it in front of her and said: "If you don''t finish, then you don''t give this duke any face."


    "¡­"


    And it was so domineering that it was annoying!


    Liu Tian Xin cursed in her heart but did not touch the chopsticks.


    When she ate, she always lifted her veil. She didn''t want him to see her ugly face.


    Yan Jue seemed to be able to read her thoughts, his brows knitted, his heart was filled with pain, and when he thought of the misery she had to face, the pain became even more intense.


    He picked up the wine pot and poured himself a cup of wine. Just as he was about to drink, he was stopped by Liu Tian Xin.


    She grabbed the wine pot in Yan Jue''s hand, looked at it, pointed at her stomach, and shook her head.


    "You mean, don''t let This King drink, hurt his stomach?"


    Yan Jue looked at her and asked.


    Liu Tian Xin was silent for two seconds, biting her lower lip, she nodded.


    Yan Jue laughed bitterly, and said: An injury to the stomach is better than being hurt. Xiao Tian Xin, do you know how much I miss you?


    Liu Tian Xin did not say anything. She wanted to deny that he was Liu Tian Xin, but Yan Jue was not pure and would not be easily believed.


    However, she was just lying to herself like this. Separated by this layer of veil, she felt at ease and at ease. With this layer of veil, she didn''t need to see the shocked or even loathing expression on Yan Jue''s ugly face.


    He didn''t mind it now because he hadn''t seen her face, hadn''t imagined how ugly it was.


    Liu Tian Xin loosened her grip on the wine jug, then tightened it again, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I know you want to say that you are not Xiao Tian Xin. It''s alright, if you say it''s not possible, it''s fine as long as you are by my side."


    As Yan Jue said this, his eyes reddened a little, but when he thought about how Xiao Tian Xin was sitting right in front of him, he felt that she shouldn''t be sad, and should instead be happy.


    He let go of the wine pot and let Liu Tian Xin take it away. Then, he smiled at her and said, "If you don''t let me drink, I''ll listen to you."


    "¡­"


    He gave Liu Tian Xin a lot of food, but she never took a bite. Yan Jue helplessly put down his chopsticks, covered his face with both hands, and said: "I''m not looking at you, just you eat, okay?"


    Liu Tian Xin looked up and saw Yan Jue''s amused expression and couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. He cursed in his heart: Childish!


    However, seeing that he was no longer depressed, she still felt somewhat gratified in her heart.


    Whether he recognized her or just guessed, such an outcome was good for her. At the very least, he would no longer suffer because of the death of "her".


    She thought of that night when he had sat alone in the snow, apologizing to her, and watching him vomit blood as he passed out at the door of the palace. Her heart clenched and her eyes were red and hot.


    "Eat, Xiao Tian Xin, I promise I won''t look at you again."


    Yan Jue''s brisk voice interrupted her thoughts. Hearing him call her Xiao Tian Xin again, he felt so much pain that his throat felt tight. She picked up his chopsticks, turned his back towards Yan Yuan and started to quickly eat.


    After eating, she reached out her hand, and gently tugged at Yan Jue''s sleeves. Sensing the movements, Yan Jue released the hands that were covering his face, and revealed a brilliant smile to her.

 C619 Face her bravery head-on

    Liu Tian Xin nodded her head, facing his "innocent" smile, she was unable to resist, it was hard for her to imagine that this person, who could smile so innocently, would actually sew up the mouths of two servants and send them into a brothel just a quarter of an hour ago.


    Yan Jue''s mood today was incomparably good, as though the entire world had warmed up along with him.


    It was only the first day of the first month, and the weather in Jin City was still cold, but Yan Jue felt that his entire body was warm.


    "Xiao Tian Xin."


    Liu Tian Xin subconsciously raised her head to look at, only to see him looking at him with a faint smile, as if she had succeeded.


    He reached out and gently patted her head, and said proudly: "You still dare to say that you''re not Xiao Tian Xin."


    "¡­"


    Childish!


    She stood up in front of Yan Jue, gestured to him, and looked at him again. This time, Yan Jue understood and nodded, saying: "Yes, I ate my fill."


    Liu Tian Xin started to clean up the plate. Yan Jue got up and stood beside her to clean it up. His hand either intentionally or unintentionally touched her icy cold fingertips.


    He grinned at her in a good mood and helped her pack.


    After packing, Liu Tian Xin carried the food and walked out. Yan Jue followed behind her and walked out side by side with her.


    After the two of them walked for a distance, Yan Jue suddenly stopped her. Under her astonished gaze, he took the food box from her hands and passed it to a servant. He casually grabbed her hand and walked in another direction.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Tian Xin''s hand was grabbed by him, causing him to feel anxious. She wanted to take it back, but she was grabbed tightly.


    Yan Jue''s cold and detached voice sounded beside his ear: "If I don''t force you to admit that you''re Xiao Tian Xin, don''t force me to let go, okay?"


    He used a begging tone to discuss with her, but Liu Tian Xin''s struggling movements suddenly stopped. She looked up at the helplessness in his eyes and her heart ached.


    Yan Jue smiled with satisfaction, the curve of his lips slowly spread outwards, holding onto Liu Tian Xin''s hand, making it heavier, as though holding onto it like this, he really did not plan to let go of it for the rest of his life.


    said in a bland voice. "My hands are a little cold, wear more tomorrow."


    It was still not over yet, and there was still some time before curfew time, so the servants were still busy. When they saw how casually Yan Jue was holding onto Liu Tian Xin''s hand and flaunting his presence in the garden, all of them raised their eyebrows, staring at him with widened eyes.


    Heavens, what did they see? His Royal Highness was leading the mute sister around the garden! Is Your Highness trying to find a woman because Princess Tian Xin''s death was affected?


    Many people muttered in their hearts, looking at Yan Jue in disbelief, but no one dared to speak out the words in their hearts. They didn''t forget the two maidservants that were stitched up and sent to the brothel.


    When they thought about it, their bodies couldn''t help but tremble twice. Their necks slightly shrank back, and the coldness that they had struggled to withdraw from the bottom of their hearts began to surface once again.


    It was not that Liu Tian Xin did not notice the gazes of those servants, but it was also because she did not notice the strange looks that they were giving him, causing him to feel a dull pain in her heart.


    She could understand what those people were thinking. Even if it was an ordinary person, they would not like an ugly mute, much less this handsome, beautiful, noble, and benevolent prince in front of them.


    Although he understood in his heart, it did not mean that he would be happy. Thinking that holding his hand would one day lead another woman by the hand, Liu Tian Xin''s heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife.


    She quietly looked at Yan Jue''s profile and didn''t say a word.


    Unknowingly, she had already been brought into the main courtyard by Yan Jue. Liu Tian Xin abruptly regained his senses and looked towards Yan Jue.


    "You have something to say to me?"


    Liu Tian Xin nodded, and pointed to the courtyard, after making a few gestures, Yan Jue understood the gist of the meaning, but purposefully made a wrong guess: "You said you want to stay here?"


    Liu Tian Xin''s actions paused for a moment. Looking at Yan Jue''s light smile, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart.


    How could she tell him that she wanted to live here?


    She wanted the pen to come over and show him, but didn''t she just slap herself in the mouth? He had previously said that he didn''t know how to read.


    She could only shake her head at Yan Jue and tried to make some gestures with her hands.


    She wanted to say why did he bring her here!


    How could he not understand such an obvious action?


    She pointed at him, then pointed at herself, then pointed at the building in front of her, and looked at Yan Jue with an inquiring gaze.


    Yan Jue held back the smile in his eyes and looked at her seriously. Then he asked: "Are you saying that you want to sleep here with me?"


    "¡­"


    Liu Tian Xin was so anxious that her face was flushed red. However, she couldn''t say it, and couldn''t write either, so she could only randomly gesture in front of Yan Jue.


    After all, she had only learned sign language for a year and was not very proficient in it.


    Seeing her flustered look, Yan Jue lightly coughed to the side with an empty fist, but he couldn''t help but let out two soft laughs: "Sorry, this duke really doesn''t understand what you''re saying. I think this duke should teach you the word personally, coincidentally this duke is very free these days."


    He took a step forward and stood next to Liu Tian Xin, "When you can read it, it''ll be much easier for us to communicate."


    Liu Tian Xin''s face darkened, but because it was already late in the night, she did not see it very clearly.


    Feeling Yan Jue approaching him intentionally or unintentionally, Liu Tian Xin felt as if he had lifted a rock and smashed it against his own foot.


    If he had known earlier, he would have said that he knew how to read and write. In any case, Yan Jue had never seen her handwriting, so what was there for her to be afraid of?


    At that time, he had originally wanted to stay as far away from Yan Jue as possible, because he couldn''t understand what she had said. Naturally, he wouldn''t let her sway in front of him. He would immediately confirm that she was Liu Tian Xin!


    Or could it be that he treated her as "she" just because her figure was similar to Liu Tian Xin?


    After all, "she" had already died in that great fire, and the entire xieqing knew of the matter. Easternum had long since received the news, so how could she have come out of nowhere?


    Right now, he might have just treated "her" as a substitute for the dead Liu Tian Xin.


    She walked backwards, distanced herself from Yan Jue, shook her head, rejected Yan Jue''s good intentions, then quickly escaped the main yard in front of Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue stood in the courtyard and did not give chase, the smile on his face slowly faded and turned bitter.


    The girl he loved was right in front of him, but he didn''t even have the courage to take off her veil and face her directly.

 C620 I dont want to serve the Prince

    Even though he was very confident in his words, he was actually still very afraid. This Xiao Tian Xin who was obviously Xiao Tian Xin, might not be Xiao Tian Xin.


    Although those words sounded a bit strange, it was the truest thing that he was thinking at the moment.


    Liu Tian Xin returned to the backyard and went to Mother Liu.


    "You don''t want to serve the Prince?"


    Many people wanted to squeeze into the main courtyard to serve the Duke. Why would they have to come to her place?


    Could this girl have a screw loose?


    Liu Tian Xin nodded her head, and used her sign language to speak to Mother Liu: "The prince''s status is noble, I am clumsy, and do not wish to serve the prince, please grant me your wish, mother."


    Mother Liu looked at Liu Tian Xin with a troubled look. This was the prince herself who had called for her, how could she arrange things so easily? Even if she didn''t like serving the prince, she had to get the approval of the prince.


    "This matter... You should go and talk to His Highness. Without his consent, I don''t dare to arrange other things for you. "


    With this thought, she kindly advised: "mute sister, you have heard from mother that there are so many servants in the Prince''s house, if you were to be chosen by the Prince, you would not need to be hated by so many people. If you do not have the protection of the Prince, it would be very difficult for you to stay in the Prince''s house.


    The most important thing is that the prince is different to you, even if it means taking Princess Tian Xin''s glory, you won''t be troubled by him while you are by her side.


    Of course, Mother Liu only said these words out of worry, she did not directly say it out loud to Liu Tian Xin.


    Liu Tian Xin naturally understood what the Mother Liu meant, but now, the closer Liu Tian Xin got to Yan Jue, the more afraid she became.


    Originally, she only wanted to look at him from afar in the Prince''s Mansion. It was good enough to know about his news, but she didn''t have any intention of getting close to him. But now ¡­


    The situation had lost some of her control.


    She frowned and looked at Mother Liu. After a moment of silence, she nodded and signaled with her hand: "Then I''ll leave. I''ll thank Mother Liu for taking care of me these days."


    It was a good thing that she hadn''t signed a contract with the King''s Manor. If she wanted to leave, she could leave at any time.


    Since Mother Liu saw that she would rather leave the Duke''s Mansion than serve the Duke, she must have made up her mind. Since she could not persuade her, she could only comfort her: "Let''s do it like this, don''t be anxious for now, I will report this matter to the butler tomorrow and have him talk to the Duke."


    Liu Tian Xin was silent for two seconds, then nodded her head and replied. After thanking Mother Liu, he went back to her own room to sleep.


    That night, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep soundly.


    In her dream, the burning fire hurt so much that her heart tore at her lungs. Even in her dreams, the pain was unbearable.


    Yan Jue reached out his hands to take off the veil on her face, revealing a shockingly ugly face. She saw that Yan Jue had taken a few steps back, distancing himself from her for a long distance.


    Don''t come over here...


    I won''t go over, don''t worry, I won''t go over ¡­


    In her dreams, her conversation with Yan Jue stung Liu Tian Xin''s heart.


    She suddenly woke up from her stupor. On this cold winter night, she was covered in sweat while her heart was beating extremely fast. Recalling the frightened and disgusted expression that Yan Jue had in her dreams, her heart ached.


    Even in her dreams, she couldn''t accept this, much less in reality.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and stared blankly out the window at the light cast by the moonlight.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    Early in the morning the next day, someone knocked on the King Jing Palace''s door. The gatekeeper yawned and opened the door as he muttered in dissatisfaction, "Speak, it''s so early in the morning and it''s disturbing my sweet dreams."


    He opened the door and saw that it was Yan Jue knocking on the door.


    "Eight ¡­" "The Eighth Prince."


    Yan Jue hurriedly walked inside, the guard did not dare delay any further and immediately followed.


    "Where does Mr. Lu live?"


    "Prince, please come this way. This lowly one will lead you there."


    The relationship between the Eighth Prince and his family''s Ninth Prince, was naturally something that one could walk around freely in the Duke''s Palace. The gatekeeper''s heart was open, so he very consciously brought him to find Lu Yuan He, who also didn''t have any sort of guest consciousness, and followed the doorman straight to Lu Yuan He''s courtyard.


    Lu Yuan He''s sleep had always been shallow, but just as dawn broke and the sky was still dark, he woke up.


    Just as he opened the door and came out of his room, he saw the gatekeeper leading Yan Jue to his courtyard.


    "Mr. Lu, the Eighth Prince has come to find you."


    Lu Yuan He looked at Yan Jue, who had an anxious expression, and was surprised for a moment. It was still early in the morning, why did the Eighth Prince come to find him in such a hurry?


    "Your Highness, you ¡­"


    "Doctor Lu, I would like to invite you to my residence to let someone take a look."


    Lu Yuan He looked at Yan Jue in shock. He did not know who was so important in Prince Lu''s Mansion, so Yan Jue came to King Jing Palace in person to find him before dawn.


    Yan Jue knew Lu Yuan He''s identity. Moreover, ever since he followed Yan Yuan back to the capital, he had never planned on hiding his identity, so Yan Jue was naturally clear about his medical skills.


    "Let''s go, Doctor Lu. As for Ol ''Nine, I will personally explain everything to him."


    With that, he directly pulled away from the King Jing Palace, regardless of whether Lu Yuan He agreed or not.


    At that time, the sky started to brighten, and all the servants of Prince Lu''s Mansion woke up and began to work. When they saw that their master had actually come back from the outside early in the morning and even brought someone back, they were extremely surprised.


    After the surprise, he began to do his own things.


    The female servants in the backyard were separated from the male servants'' quarters. Yan Jue brought Lu Yuan He to the front hall to wait while he ordered his subordinates to call Liu Tian Xin over.


    Liu Tian Xin didn''t know why Yan Jue was looking for her. After a night of thinking, she was still determined to leave, so when Yan Jue sent people over to look for her in the front hall, she immediately followed.


    When they arrived at the front hall, she was still thinking about how she should explain the situation to Yan Jue when she saw a forty year old middle aged man sitting beside Yan Jue. Liu Tian Xin did not know who she was and she simply nodded at him before walking over to stand in front of Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue said: "This is Mr. Lu, the divine doctor''s holy hands of Taiyuan Hospital. I have asked him to come here and take a look at your throat."


    Hearing that, Liu Tian Xin suddenly raised her head to look at her. He went out early in the morning and specially invited the Taiyuan Hospital''s imperial physician over to take a look at her throat?


    She had never thought of the possibility of her voice recovering after that smoke injury.

 C621 621 Find the Lu Yuan and Treat the Wound

    Although Yan Jue helped her out of goodwill, he didn''t want him to do useless work for him.


    She shook her head at Yan Jue, indicating that her wounds would not heal and that she did not want to trouble Mr. Lu.


    Although Yan Jue still could not understand what she was trying to say, he understood her meaning and immediately, his face darkened.


    "Miss, you haven''t even let this old man have a look, how do you know this old man can''t cure your injuries?"


    Just as Yan Jue was about to say something, he was interrupted by Lu Yuan He''s calm and collected tone.


    Yan Jue turned his head to look at him. Very clearly, he could tell from Lu Yuan He''s reaction that Lu Yuan He understood what he was saying.


    "Mr. Lu can understand what she''s saying."


    "When this commoner was in Chengyang County, this commoner had once helped the commandant rescue a group of deaf mutes. That''s why this commoner was able to learn a little at that time."


    Lu Yuan He s eyes slanted as he explained.


    Yan Jue laughed in satisfaction as he reached out to pull Liu Tian Xin over to a chair and sat him down. Liu Tian Xin instinctively stood up, but immediately pressed him back down, "Sit properly! Obediently stay here and let the Mr. Lu show you. I''ll go out and not keep an eye on you anymore, okay? "


    Even an outsider like Lu Yuan He could hear the faint tenderness in her words, let alone Liu Tian Xin.


    Her heart skipped a beat and her brows furrowed. She looked at Yan Jue and wanted to say something, but Yan Jue had already stood up and walked out.


    Liu Tian Xin also stood up, but she was stopped by Lu Yuan He, "Miss!"


    Liu Tian Xin turned her head to look at Lu Yuan He, seeing the corners of her mouth moved as if she had thought of something, she said: "The Eighth Prince went to the King Jing Palace and called me over before daybreak. Even if Miss doesn''t have any confidence in my medical skills, she should at least let this old man see, it wouldn''t be a waste of this old man''s trip right?"


    Lu Yuan He''s words once again pierced Liu Tian Xin''s heart.


    He went to King Jing Palace before dawn just to find her this Mr. Lu?


    She used to know that Yan Jue liked to stay in bed, if he could sleep a little longer he would not get up, especially in winter, he could refuse to go to bed even for the sake of the court, and the ministers of the court would be slightly angry with his lazy personality, but who asked him to be Kaiser''s uncle, even the Kaiser did not have any objections, those ministers dared to object.


    As time passed, Yan Jue''s stubborn personality became more and more serious. However, she did not expect that he would run out before dawn because of a ''disease'' that could not be cured like her.


    Lu Yuan He saw through Liu Tian Xin''s thoughts, smiled, and said: "Just treat it as repaying the prince for getting up so early, even if you can''t cure him, it''s fine to take a look."


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Lu Yuan He with hesitation. It was not that she didn''t want to cure her own throat, she even wanted to cure it in her dreams. The ugly scar on her face had disappeared, but to, this was already a distant fantasy.


    There was another reason. That was ¡­


    Since this Mr. Lu was from the King Jing Palace, then he had naturally seen Liu Ruo Qing''s face before. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s face, it was natural that she recognized her face.


    Even though it was ruined, but wouldn''t that half of that perfect face still be exposed in his line of sight?


    She gently caressed her face, and her eyes began to hurt.


    Looking at her subconscious actions, Lu Yuan He understood her current worry. He then consoled her, "Don''t worry miss, this old man is only taking a vein, you don''t need to remove your veil."


    Hearing Lu Yuan He''s words, Liu Tian Xin felt a little more at ease in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, he sat down in front of Lu Yuan He and slowly extended his hand in front of him.


    Yan Jue walked out from the hall and saw the butler standing not far away from him. He looked at him hesitantly.


    Seeing that Yan Jue had cast his gaze at him, the butler mustered his courage and walked forward and said, "Your Highness."


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t hesitate to say it."


    "Yes ¡­" It''s about the mute sister. "


    Upon hearing that it had something to do with Liu Tian Xin, Yan Jue''s heart immediately tensed up: "What''s wrong with her?"


    "mute sister found Mother Liu last night. She said that she wanted to transfer Mother Liu away from your side. Just don''t be by your side, Prince. "


    Yan Jue''s face sank slightly, "Did she say that?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    Housekeeper Zhao braced himself and answered truthfully, "She also said that if the Prince insisted on keeping her by his side, she would leave the mansion without doing anything."


    "What are you saying!"


    Yan Jue berated in a low voice, "What kind of place is the Duke Palaces?


    At this time, in Yan Jue''s heart, while feeling angry, there was also a deep sense of disappointment.


    Butler Zhao did not want to answer Yan Jue at all. The prince had been having a bad temper lately, and he did not want his old bones to be broken into pieces by the prince.


    As a result, he continued to report truthfully: "To hide the truth from Your Highness, mute sister did not sell herself to the Duke''s Mansion as a slave. She is only a temporary worker in the Prince''s Mansion, and can leave at any time."


    Yan Jue was very unhappy at the moment, but he could not get angry.


    As if granted amnesty, Steward Zhao immediately rolled far away in front of Yan Jue.


    Several times he would turn around and go into the hall to ask the heartless woman why she was so against him. She wouldn''t even give him the chance to stay by her side.


    However, she was afraid that if she went over now, it would scare her. She was not willing to cooperate with Lu Yuan He''s throat treatment.


    When Lu Yuan He checked Liu Tian Xin''s pulse, she actually held onto the thought of treating Liu Tian Xin as if she had died, and didn''t hold any hope at all. Therefore, she wasn''t too worried about the results of Lu Yuan He''s diagnosis.


    This time, Lu Yuan He took a good quarter of an hour to recover her veins. Even though Liu Tian Xin didn''t hold any hope, after Lu Yuan He took a quarter of an hour, she started to become nervous in her heart.


    Because if he wasn''t cured, Lu Yuan He only needed to deal with Yan Jue for a bit, and he wouldn''t need to spend so much time on his pulse.


    Finally, Lu Yuan He withdrew the finger that was on her vein. After thinking about it for a while, he said to Liu Tian Xin: "Miss, your voice, what is the reason for it to be broken?"


    Liu Tian Xin lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. After hesitating for a moment, she still decided not to hide it from Lu Yuan He. She gestured with her hand: "When I was on fire, I was injured by the smoke."


    "Oh."


    Lu Yuan He nodded his head, stroked his beard, and continued: "Miss''s throat is indeed injured, but it''s not impossible to cure it."


    His words, made Liu Tian Xin''s calm eyes, which had originally not been stirred in the slightest, instantly light up. His face, which was covered by the veil, also lit up with some sort of bright and moving brilliance.

 C622 It doesnt matter if you cant speak

    "However, it will be more painful during treatment. I wonder if the lady will be able to handle it?"


    If it could really be cured, then the slightest bit of pain was nothing. If she could even endure the fire and escape, what else could she not endure?


    He nodded vigorously.


    After Yan Jue waited outside for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, it should be about time, so he walked in from outside. Coincidentally, Lu Yuan He was talking to Liu Tian Xin, so he quickly walked over, "How was it, Mr. Lu? Is her voice okay? "


    This subject is currently speaking with the young lady. The treatment is not a problem, Your Highness, but it will cause the young lady great pain, the young lady needs to be pierced three times a day with a silver needle in her throat to stimulate her injured vocal cords, after a month, take the medicine again, the medicine is a mutual poison, if you are not careful, it will most likely injure the young lady, so the treatment needs the young lady to make her own decision.


    Seeing Yan Jue''s expression change slightly, Lu Yuan He opened his mouth again: "Of course, regarding the medicine, this subject will personally administer it, but, it is inevitable that there will be accidents, so, this subject must inform Your Highness beforehand."


    After experiencing sixteen years of experience, Lu Yuan He had become extremely careful in the field of pharmacology, and didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. Thus, when treating someone, he would explain the possible risks and accidents to the patient or their family members.


    Yan Jue started to hesitate when he heard that the medicines were all antidotes to each other.


    The most important thing was that she was able to stay by his side alive. She could not speak, he could be her voice, he could learn the Sign Language, and he would eventually think of a way to communicate with her.


    However, he absolutely couldn''t accept losing her again. If he lost her again, he definitely wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    "If that''s the case, then forget it."


    After a moment of silence, he said to Lu Yuan He, then turned his gaze to Liu Tian Xin, his gaze gentle: "It''s okay if you can''t speak, I''ll find someone to teach me sign language."


    "¡­"


    Liu Tian Xin didn''t know what to say, she had never thought of staying by his side, nor did she need him to learn any sign language to communicate with her.


    His one-sided wish made Liu Tian Xin''s heart ache.


    "Even so, this commoner will take his leave first."


    Lu Yuan He understood his intentions. Just by looking at Yan Jue''s soft attitude towards this girl, he knew that this girl''s position in Yan Jue''s heart was not simple at all.


    His Royal Highness did not dare to take her life as a joke. This was also understandable. Therefore, he did not say that he was confident, so he took his leave.


    "Thank you for your trouble, sir."


    "Your Highness is too serious."


    Lu Yuan He cupped his hands towards Yan Jue and walked out of the hall. He was about to leave when he saw Liu Tian Xin rushing to block her path, and gestured a few steps in front of him.


    He could only endure it. Not to mention whether you can still endure it, even if you can still endure the pain after that month, you will still have to endure the pain of the medicine piercing your intestines after that. The medicinal effects of the medicine are extremely intense, you have to think carefully whether you can still endure it or not.


    He wanted to leave, but Liu Tian Xin refused him. She told Lu Yuan He that she had already thought it through thoroughly.


    If he really could cure it, she would be willing to endure all these hardships, but even if she was willing, it did not mean that Yan Jue was willing.


    When Liu Tian Xin was sparring with Lu Yuan He, although Yan Jue could not understand it, but he could deduce it from Lu Yuan He''s words. Immediately, he shouted: "I do not agree!"


    Liu Tian Xin interrupted Liu Tian Xin''s words. She knitted her eyebrows and turned to look at Yan Jue, but before she could say anything, Yan Jue interrupted her, "No matter what you say, I won''t take you out to risk my life. What if I can''t say anything, I don''t mind!"


    You don''t mind, I do! I don''t want to stand in front of you like a mute all my life, and play around with you like a fool.


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Yan Jue, and her heart felt a sharp pain.


    If there was a way to remove the ugly scar on her face, she would be willing to peel off her current face.


    She really wanted to return to her previous self, the self who had no heart nor lungs and would not feel so inferior.


    But she was unable to say these words to Yan Jue. She silently looked at Yan Jue and gestured at him a few times.


    Yan Jue panicked, he hated himself to the point that he could not understand the sign language. With an ashen face, he looked at Lu Yuan He and asked: "What did she say?"


    "This ¡­"


    Lu Yuan He looked at Yan Jue awkwardly and said, "Miss said, she is not a servant of the Duke Palace, she is a free woman. He has the right to make his own decisions on whether or not to treat you."


    "What are you saying!"


    Yan Jue was so angry that his face darkened. On one hand, he was angry that she was joking with him, and on the other hand, he was angry that she did not care about him at all.


    "You are indeed not a servant of the Duke Palace, but you are my, Yan Jue''s, woman!"


    "¡­"


    Lu Yuan He stood at the side, he did not know whether he should stay or not. Royal Highness, I will leave it to you to allow me to go back first, can you later on make a good confession?


    It''s awkward for me to stand here like this.


    Liu Tian Xin naturally ignored Yan Jue''s words. In the blink of an eye, she looked at Lu Yuan He and knelt in front of him.


    "Miss, you ¡­"


    This put him in a difficult position. He was a doctor now, and a murderer of General Meng. In front of the prince, he had no way to say or do anything.


    Liu Tian Xin continuously kowtowed in front of him, causing Lu Yuan He to feel troubled and anxious. He pleaded for help as she looked at Yan Jue, who was standing at the side with an ashen face.


    Yan Jue immediately went forward to help Liu Tian Xin up, but she dodged him. Seeing her kneeling on the ground, he refused to get up no matter what.


    "Get up!"


    Liu Tian Xin didn''t say anything, she only looked at him silently, protesting resolutely and stubbornly.


    Yan Jue stared at her for a while, and pinched the center of his brows, in the end he compromised and sighed, his tone becoming softer, "Alright, I will have Mr. Lu stay and treat you, you can get up first."


    Liu Tian Xin then obediently stood up, turned towards Lu Yuan He, and said with an anxious and worried voice, "Mr. Lu, I''ll be troubling you."


    "Your Highness is too serious, but ¡­"


    Yan Jue knew his concerns and said, "If she really can''t take it, then he''ll stop halfway."


    "No, Your Highness. If we start, we cannot stop midway. If we stop, this lady''s life might be in danger."

 C623 623 Its really Princess Tianxin

    Thus, there were only two choices. To not treat it or to treat it, once it was treated, one could not stop. If it was stopped, one had to die.


    Yan Jue''s face became ugly again, but looking at Liu Tian Xin''s determined eyes that did not have the slightest bit of hesitation, he still compromised.


    Inside the King Jing Palace, Yan Yuan was extremely shocked when he heard that Yan Jue had taken Lu Yuan He away from the palace before the sun even shined.


    "Who do you think eighth brother took Doctor Lu away to treat?"


    Yan Yuan shook his head, thinking back to the time when Yan Jue reported to the Kaiser in the palace, he was filled with joy and impatience to leave, he too had a face full of bewilderment.


    If he did not think that the possibility of it being true was not that low, he would have really suspected that Liu Tian Xin had returned.


    At this time, Prince Lu''s Mansion''s butler came in from the entrance of the Duke Palace.


    "This old servant greets Prince Jing, Crown Princess Jing!"


    "No need for formalities."


    Housekeeper Zhao came, but Lu Yuan He did not. Liu Ruo Qing was even more curious about the person Yan Jue wanted Lu Yuan He to treat.


    "Director Zhao, eighth brother intends to leave Mr. Lu in the Eighth Prince''s Mansion and let us know about this?"


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed and teased. It was originally just a joke, but then she saw Steward Zhao forcing a smile and nodded, "Royal Concubine, it''s a brilliant plan. My Prince really did leave the Mr. Lu at the Prince''s Mansion, he told me to come over and apologize to the both of you."


    Yan Yuan, on the other hand, did not mind this apology. He was especially interested in the changes that Yan Jue had undergone in the past two days.


    "Who does your prince want Doctor Lu to see?"


    "To reply Your Highness, it''s a pitiful girl with a broken throat. Your Highness wants Doctor Lu to treat her throat."


    "A girl with a broken throat?"


    Although Yan Yuan knew that his brother was seemingly friendly and easy to get along with, and was also willing to help others, it was only on the surface. In reality, their Yan Clan''s men''s characters were all inherited and cold.


    What kind of ability did that girl with a broken throat have to make Eighth Brother, who had always been in grief, still have the mood to personally come to the King Jing Palace to borrow money?


    "Your prince must be in a good mood these two days."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s question, Housekeeper Zhao was surprised, he turned his head to the side to think, but he thought that it was indeed true, so he nodded honestly at Yan Yuan.


    "Looks like it has something to do with that dumb girl."


    Yan Yuan concluded calmly.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, to be honest, Your Highness has always treated mute sister as the late Princess Tian Xin."


    Housekeeper Zhao told Yan Yuan and his wife about Yan Jue''s special care for the mute sister and how he ruthlessly sent the two servants to the brothel for the sake of the mute sister.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Housekeeper Zhao in shock. She was obviously suspecting that the Yan Jue Housekeeper Zhao was the Eighth Brother who she knew who had a gentle smile and was kind to everyone else.


    He actually sent her to a brothel with a few sarcastic remarks from a servant towards that dumb girl!


    Liu Ruo Qing expressed his shock, Yan Jue was a normal person, with Eighth Brother''s gentle personality, it was originally used to confuse people.


    To be precise, he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and you expected him to be kind and kind.


    However, he was also curious as to why Yan Jue thought of that mute girl as Liu Tian Xin.


    If that girl was not too similar to Liu Tian Xin, Yan Jue would definitely not randomly choose a woman to replace Liu Tian Xin.


    His thoughts were also Liu Ruo Qing''s at the moment, but Liu Ruo Qing had thought of it more boldly than him. Just as Yan Yuan was deep in thought, his arm was suddenly grabbed by Liu Ruo Qing, and he heard her ''ah'' sound, and he turned to look at himself.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I have a very bold guess!"


    "What?"


    "That dumb lady might very well be Liu Tian Xin!"


    All along, she had firmly believed that Liu Tian Xin had not died. She did not have this kind of definite intuition, so she did not know why, but she was extremely sure of it. However, she was unable to explain it clearly, so she naturally did not give Yan Jue any hope.


    But now, the sudden appearance of the dumb girl made her even more certain that Liu Tian Xin was not dead.


    She thought about the figure that had been hiding outside the Prince Lu''s Mansion that day. The half footprint that she had left was the woman''s footprint.


    If Liu Tian Xin was able to escape from the fire, it was likely that her throat was hurt by the smoke and her face was also burned in the fire. That was why she could not speak and once again used her veil to cover her face.


    That was why eighth brother treated a girl who had just entered the Duke Palace as Liu Tian Xin so casually.


    He had interacted with Liu Tian Xin for so long, that kind of tacit understanding and familiarity wasn''t something that he wouldn''t be able to recognize even with her mask covering her face.


    Steward Zhao was also shocked by Liu Ruo Qing''s guess. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s stupefied face, he couldn''t believe Liu Ruo Qing''s guess.


    mute sister... Princess Tian Xin?


    But didn''t she die in the fire? The xieqing had already sent Princess Tian Xin a national mourning, how could it be fake?


    But, when she thought about it, since the moment the Duke had first entered the, he had already recognized her as Princess Tian Xin.


    I heard that last night, the Prince was holding onto mute sister''s hand and strolling in the garden, when he was in love with her.


    The prince seemed like a casual person, but he was not so casual. In other words ¡­


    The Duke was certain that it was Princess Tian Xin, so he stood up for her and helped her. He took the initiative to get close to her and took her hand?


    Heavens, to think that he was even the steward of the Prince Lu''s Mansion, and had only figured this out now.


    Seeing that the butler''s expression was extremely interesting, Liu Tian Xin pursed her lips and smiled: "Butler, go back and tell Eighth Brother, tell Doctor Lu that he can borrow you for as long as you want, as long as you can cure the mute girl. After that, remember to ask your Prince to repay us well."


    The corners of the butler''s mouth twitched slightly as he thought to himself, Crown Princess Jing really doesn''t forget to take advantage of their master at all times.


    But if mute sister really was Princess Tian Xin, after curing her, and letting the Duke move the entire Prince Lu''s Mansion over to the King Jing to give to the couple, he would agree without even blinking his eyes.


    "Yes, this old servant will take his leave."


    Just like that, Lu Yuan He was left in Prince Lu''s Mansion, and began to treat Liu Tian Xin with acupuncture.


    The process of acupuncture was extremely painful, with over 10 needles stabbing into Liu Tian Xin''s throat, stimulating every point in her throat. Those acupuncture points were like countless ants that had suddenly awoken and were searching for food due to hunger, crawling extremely fast, but she had no way of grabbing them, she could only use her two hands to grab onto the bed sheets and endure.


    She couldn''t make a sound, but the pain on her face was becoming more and more ferocious.

 C624 624 Her Majesty has heart

    Yan Jue had rejected all the missions that the Kaiser had given him, he did not even go up to the imperial court and only stayed in the mansion to accompany her everyday.


    As he was the organizer for this year''s Spring Festival, in order to avoid arousal, there would not be any officials who would take the initiative to look for him, and they would not even come to Prince Lu''s Mansion to visit him. As such, he could stay in the palace peacefully without any objections from the courtiers.


    In any case, this prince was so lazy that he didn''t even go to court for the sake of sleeping. What else could he not do?


    "Xiao Tian Xin, can you still hold on?"


    Yan Jue sat beside Liu Tian Xin and held her hands tightly. Her face was covered by a veil and cold sweat had already stuck to her face, making the uneven scar on her face very obvious.


    Liu Tian Xin wanted Yan Jue to leave, but at this moment, she was in so much pain that she didn''t even have the strength to speak, she could only let Yan Jue grab her hand.


    "Do you remember? That day, when you were going back to the xieqing, and I saw you out of the city, I told you that I would ask for your hand in marriage very soon. In a few days, I will have the emperor grant us a marriage.


    Liu Tian Xin loosened her hand that was grabbing onto the blanket, then tightened it even more, causing her heart to ache so much that she could not feel the pain anymore.


    After a long moment, she closed her eyes and shook her head.


    "Are you blaming me for not accompanying you back to the xieqing that day, for not being by your side when you needed me the most, is that right?"


    No! No!


    Liu Tian Xin screamed in pain in her heart.


    It''s me. The current me is unable to match up to you.


    I am an ugly monster who can''t speak, how could I dare to be compatible with your noble eighth prince of Easternum.


    Yan Jue said a lot of things beside her, but she didn''t answer. She only shook his head continuously with tears streaming down his face.


    After an hour had passed, Lu Yuan He returned to the house and pulled out the silver needle from Liu Tian Xin''s throat. At that moment, Liu Tian Xin''s entire body was drenched in sweat, and she was completely exhausted.


    Yan Jue quickly poured his a cup of warm water and let her drink it. Then, he looked at his nervously, "Are you feeling better?"


    Liu Tian Xin nodded. Then, she looked at Lu Yuan He gratefully and nodded to show his respect.


    Lu Yuan He said. "It''s only the third day, and it''ll only get worse in the future. Miss must persevere."


    Liu Tian Xin strongly nodded her head. The determination in her eyes made it impossible for Yan Jue to say anything more. Moreover, it had already begun, so even if she said anything, it would be useless.


    For now, as long as she was by his side, anything would be enough.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the fifteenth day of the first month. Every year at this time, there were especially many men and women who went to the streets.


    In the past, it had always been Yan Yuan bringing Liu Ruo Qing out, but today, there was an additional "third party" among them. It was clear that this "third party" did not have an unwelcome awareness.


    He was holding his mother''s hand on his left, riding the noble prince for a thousand years, arrogant and domineering.


    On the streets, young son was beaming with joy as he watched the lively lanterns. His eyes were attracted by the beautiful yet strange objects around him.


    Yun Jiao Rong sat in the courtyard, looking at the bright moon hanging above the willow branches, and felt a little bitter in his heart.


    In previous years, Yan Shuo would always find all kinds of excuses to bring her out to the streets. No matter how uncooperative she was, he would still have a way to make her laugh.


    But now, everything was different. She had left the palace, left Yan Shuo, and faced the irreconcilable hatred between herself and Yan Shuo. What else could she have with Yan Shuo?


    As he thought about it, Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes became sore.


    Long ago, the empress dowager had already started preparing for the Kaiser''s talent show. She should be in the middle of an intense battle right now.


    She imagined him holding the empress''s hand, imagined their bridal ceremony, and then, Yun Jiao Rong''s heart, once again, was hacked into pieces.


    "Rong Er, it''s very lively outside today. Don''t you want to go for a walk?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s voice broke Yun Jiao Rong''s train of thoughts. She recovered her wits and put away the sadness in her eyes, shook her head and said: "It''s alright. There''s too many people outside, it''s uncomfortable."


    Mo Rong Tian could hear the faint sound of Yun Jiao Rong''s nose from her voice, and he couldn''t help but feel a little reluctant in his heart when he knew that she was thinking about Yan Shuo again.


    "If you want to go out, then I''ll accompany you for a walk. You''ve been cooped up in the academy for the past few days, aren''t you afraid of getting bored?"


    In the end, Yun Jiao Rong still shook her head and rejected him. Standing on this street, she could not help but think of Yan Shuo.


    Why should she be unhappy with herself?


    At this time, a figure slowly walked out from the backyard of longevity palace. A noble young master dressed up, giving her a more refined and refined appearance. Of course, this was on the premise that she was quiet and did not behave in a sneaky manner.


    "Fennel."


    The moment Meng Hui stepped through the doorstep of the longevity palace''s Main Palace, the cold and clear voice of the empress dowager came from behind him.


    "Empress Dowager."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I... I want to go out and walk around the streets. I haven''t even seen the Spring Lantern Festival in Beijing. "


    Meng Hui answered truthfully, her eyes crying out for tears as she looked pitifully at the empress dowager.


    Seeing Meng Hui like this, Dong Xue, who had been following beside the empress dowager, smiled and said, "Empress Dowager, it''s rare for Miss Meng to return to the capital. Since she wants to go out, let her go out to take a look."


    The empress dowager looked at her and quickly understood what Dong Xue meant. She turned to look at Meng Hui and said, "Fine, Wailing Home will let you leave the palace.


    "Why did you call the emperor!?"


    Meng Hui was pissed off, she just wanted to go out and have a good time, there was an elder around her, how could she enjoy life like that?


    "A girl like you isn''t safe outside. The emperor is out to protect you."


    "¡­"


    Her Majesty''s logic... How miraculous was it that he was told to protect the daughter of a late general?


    Is Her Majesty going to let her head be tied to her belt and go shopping?


    "Then the empress dowager can ask a few imperial bodyguards to accompany me out."


    "It''s not proper for a girl like you to go out shopping with so many men around you."


    But isn''t your son a man?


    She was not stupid, how could she not know what the empress dowager was thinking? It was nothing more than trying to fix her up with the Kaiser.


    But the question was, did it make sense for the Empress to shave her head like this, since their heartless concubine had no intention of doing so?


    She walked to the empress dowager''s side and tenderly held onto her arm in a rare manner, saying in a spoiled manner, "Empress Dowager, His Majesty is a ruler of the imperial palace. How can he condescend to accompany a minister''s daughter to shop? If word spreads out, he''ll definitely kill me."

 C625 Chinese New Year 625

    "No matter how respected the Kaiser is, he is still a man. Isn''t it perfectly justified for a man to protect women?"


    "But didn''t you just say that following a man is improper?"


    Meng Hui lowered her head and muttered as she rotated her thumb in a circle.


    The empress dowager choked on her words and pretended not to hear them. She continued, "In short, if you want to leave the palace, ask the emperor to come with you. Either stay in the palace obediently and don''t go anywhere else, Dong Xue, send someone to keep an eye on Miss Meng."


    "Yes."


    After the empress dowager finished speaking, she turned and headed to the rear hall, leaving Meng Hui sighing at her back.


    The empress dowager had truly worried herself to death over the emperor''s marriage. She felt pity for her parents, but she couldn''t push her into a fiery pit of fire.


    While Meng Hui was sighing, Dong Xue had already called for a few guards to keep an eye on her.


    Outside the palace, the bright fireworks caused Meng Hui''s eyes to be filled with color, and she became even more restless.


    It''s rare to come back to the capital, but don''t you think it''s too much not to allow people to leave during such a bustling day?


    AHH!


    After Meng Hui screamed crazily in her heart, she turned around and walked towards the Chengde Palace in large strides. The few guards behind her followed her closely without leaving even a single inch.


    Inside the Chengde Palace, the moment Yan Shuo sat down, he heard the attendant report, "Your majesty, the Miss Meng is here."


    "Meng Hui?"


    Yan Shuo frowned, "What is she doing?"


    "Miss Meng said that she would like to invite you to play on the street."


    "She asked me to go out and play?"


    Yan Shuo frowned even more. What was Meng Hui doing?


    "That''s right, your majesty. It''s Yuanxiao today, so I assume that Miss Meng wants to go out and play. After all, she''s always been at the border and has never seen one before."


    Only now did Yan Shuo remember that today was Yuanxiao, and recalled how he had pestered Yun Jiao Rong to go out of the palace to play in the past, causing his mood to immediately drop to the bottom.


    "Go down and tell her that Zhen won''t go."


    "Yes."


    Not long after the attendant left, Meng Hui came in directly. Seeing Yan Shuo leaning on the table and reading a book, he walked up to him and looked at him with his bright eyes, saying, "Your majesty, let''s go out and play."


    Her simple and crude invitation made Yan Shuo, who had stopped in his tracks in the book, slowly raise his head to look at her. There was a look of anticipation in her eyes, as if she was waiting for him to say just one sentence.


    "If you want to go out, go out by yourself. No one is stopping you. I''m tired, so I don''t want to go out."


    Who said that no one was stopping me? Your mother, the empress dowager, has sent people to keep an eye on me!


    "Your Majesty, the empress dowager said that if you don''t want to go out, then you can forbid me from going out. How about you send me to the palace gates and you can come back?"


    Hearing Meng Hui''s words, Yan Shuo more or less understood in his heart that his mother was doing everything possible to get him and Meng Hui together.


    Actually, he had thought about it before, since he was going to establish the future and establish Meng Hui, it wouldn''t be wrong for him to do so. However, the words that his royal uncle and the others had said that day were reasonable, so since he was uninterested in Meng Hui, he shouldn''t marry her.


    Zheng Qing Feng''s brain was different from the other ministers who relied on their daughters to climb up the ranks. He would rather look like a white clothed man than borrow the happiness of his daughters to consolidate his own power, thus, that brain of his knew that his daughter marrying him, the Kaiser, was not a happy man, and might actually come to the palace to kill him.


    Anything that couldn''t be solved with brainpower, Zheng Qing Feng would always use violence to solve.


    So on that day, Yan Shuo dispelled the idea of marrying Meng Hui, but once he dispelled the idea, it did not mean that his mother would give up the idea.


    Yan Shuo pinched the center of his brows, feeling a headache coming on.


    "Your majesty."


    Meng Hui suddenly went up to him, lowered her voice, and looked at him with a mysterious gaze, to his bewilderment.


    "For what?"


    He frowned and kept a distance from Meng Hui, looking at her warily.


    "Your majesty, don''t you want to go find Rong Er?"


    Then, he looked around and said, "Your Majesty, I know what the empress dowager wants. Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you, help me take him out of the palace, I''ll help you make an appointment with Rong Er, okay?"


    She giggled as she looked at Yan Shuo. Her expression of "I have long seen through you" made Yan Shuo feel guilty.


    Ever since Rong Er left the Imperial Palace, he hadn''t looked for her again. He had agreed to not disturb her anymore, but now that Meng Hui had mentioned it, her heart started to stir with restlessness.


    "Your majesty, do you really not miss Rong Er at all?"


    Meng Hui saw that Yan Shuo''s expression was slightly relaxed, and continued to work hard.


    Yan Shuo hesitated for a moment, but did not say anything, standing up from the table: "Let''s go."


    Meng Hui howled at the sky in her heart, but her expression was extremely calm. "Go, go, go."


    She followed behind Kaiser and out of the Chengde Palace, saying to the guards arranged by the empress dowager, "Did you see that? Go back and tell the empress dowager that there''s an unrivalled emperor accompanying me, there''s no need to follow me."


    "¡­"


    As expected, the guards followed her obediently. The empress dowager had already instructed that as long as the emperor accompanied the Miss Meng, they wouldn''t be needed.


    Besides, the emperor was surrounded by a lot of secret guards. Security was guaranteed, so the guards left straightforwardly.


    Inside the Dragon Gate Academy, Yun Jiao Rong sat in the courtyard for a while before getting up to head back to sleep.


    The student in charge of guarding the door walked over to open it. He saw a beautiful lady that he didn''t recognize standing in front of him. She had a smile on her face.


    "May I ask Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Yun Jiao Rong, where is she?"


    "Miss Yun is in the backyard, I''ll go report now."


    "There''s no need to report. Why are you making so many rules? I''m just here to play with her."


    When the student was about to turn and leave, Meng Hui had already called out to him, telling her to bring him to find Yun Jiao Rong immediately.


    Hearing her tone, it seemed that she was very familiar with Yun Jiao Rong, and the student did not ask anymore, and brought Meng Hui to the backyard.


    Yun Jiao Rong heard the commotion outside the courtyard, and turned to look. Seeing that Meng Hui had already stepped into her courtyard, when she saw her, she immediately ran over.


    "I knew you weren''t asleep yet. Come, let''s go out and play. The streets are bustling today. I begged the empress dowager for a long time before she let me out."


    She righteously did not betray the Kaiser. Yun Jiao Rong was pulled by her, but he did not move.


    When she was young, her relationship with Meng Hui was very good. Later on, after Meng Hui went to the border, it was because the road was very long and the letters were not very convenient. Furthermore, Meng Hui stayed there and barely returned.


    But even so, after Meng Hui returned to the capital, the relationship between the two of them was once again as good as it was in the past.

 C626 About Life and the Future

    She did not have many friends, and the only friends that could be considered were Crown Princess Jing Liu Ruo Qing, Scholar Shen''s young miss Shen Qin and Meng Hui.


    But now, when she knew who she was, and who her family members were, when her own parents had died in someone''s hands, her feelings towards Meng Hui became complicated. When she thought that her father was Meng Chang Xiong, the General Meng, who had forced her parents to their deaths, Yun Jiao Rong''s gaze became filled with a hint of hatred.


    Meng Hui did not notice the look in Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes, nor did he feel her hatred for her. Her only thought was to complete the mission for the Kaiser, then play outside, before continuously pulling Yun Jiao Rong away.


    Her brain was lacking in the first place, so she didn''t think too much into it. Seeing that Yun Jiao Rong was still dragging his feet, she turned and asked: "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to go out? I just saw it. It''s fun outside. "


    Yun Jiao Rong''s face was cold as he shook his head, "I don''t want to go out, you can go."


    At that moment, if Meng Hui could not tell that Yun Jiao Rong was in a bad mood, then she was not just retarded, but retarded.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    she asked, looking at her with concern.


    Yun Jiao Rong did not say anything, and withdrew his hand from Yun Jiao Rong''s grasp, "I''m tired, I need to rest."


    Mo Rong Tian watched Yun Jiao Rong''s expression from the side and from the intimate look Meng Hui had when she mentioned the empress dowager, she knew that this woman''s identity was not simple. She was worried that Rong Er would easily reveal her emotions and so she quickly asked, "May I know who this lady is?"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s footsteps paused, he looked at Mo Rong Tian, then looked at Meng Hui, with the intention of aggravating the situation, he said: "This is the daughter of the late General Meng, Miss Meng Meng Hui."


    Meng Chang Xiong''s daughter?


    No wonder Rong Er was so cold to her!


    "Hello, Miss Meng."


    "Hello! "Hello!"


    Meng Hui, who was wholeheartedly trying to pull Yun Jiao Rong out to play, only noticed him when Mo Rong Tian opened his mouth.


    With a handsome face and an imposing voice, the deep facial features became even more solid when compared to the fifteenth moon.


    A head of silver hair was tied up as he took care of the black brocade robe on his body like an immortal.


    Heavens, Rong Er abandoning the Kaiser to live in the Academy, could it be for him?


    Meng Hui looked at Mo Rong Tian in shock. Yun Jiao Rong seemed to be able to see the thoughts in the depths of Meng Hui''s eyes, and involuntarily said: "This is my brother."


    "Your brother?"


    Meng Hui was stunned for a moment, then, as she thought of something, she covered her mouth in shock, her eyes staring straight at Mo Rong Tian, he exclaimed: "Tutor Yun has an illegitimate child outside?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong and Mo Rong Tian''s face changed at the same time.


    Yun Jiao Rong understood Meng Hui''s logic, so he did not think that Meng Hui''s words were offensive. It was just that Mo Rong Tian''s expression was not too good.


    Yun Jiao Rong remembered that Mo Rong Tian had instructed her not to let anyone know about the sibling relationship between the two of them, so he took the opportunity to explain, "What nonsense are you spouting, Brother Mo is my sworn brother."


    Meng Hui''s gaze slightly narrowed as she sized up Mo Rong Tian''s extremely handsome face, and she came to a deep conclusion in her heart ¡ª


    Every successful "collusion" between a man and woman started with a brother and sister.


    She definitely could not let this Mo Rong Tian steal Rong Er away from Kaiser. Otherwise, the empress dowager would really bring her down to the emperor''s side.


    Meng Hui looked at Mo Rong Tian with a gaze filled with hostility.


    "Rong Er, accompany me out to play. It''s rare for me to return to the capital, so I might be leaving in a few days.


    She looked pitifully at Yun Jiao Rong, and pleaded.


    She knew that she shouldn''t transfer the grudges from the previous generation to Meng Hui. However, when she thought about how Meng Chang Xiong''s soldiers had humiliated her mother and she didn''t even let go when he died, she naturally shifted that kind of hatred onto Meng Hui.


    However, just as she was about to voice her rejection, Mo Rong Tian beat her to it, "Rong Er, since this Miss Meng has invited you, there''s no harm in you going out for a walk. Big Brother will accompany you out."


    Mo Rong Tian sensed that something was wrong with Yun Jiao Rong''s mood, and immediately agreed for her.


    Meng Hui raised his eyes and looked at Mo Rong Tian with disdain. His eyes revealed a sense of disdain: Who wants you to accompany them? Do you know that you are now the Emperor''s love rival?


    Mo Rong Tian felt Meng Hui''s hostility, so he glanced at her, and with that glance, Meng Hui immediately retracted her gaze with a guilty conscience.


    The feeling of saying bad things about others in his heart was truly false.


    Heh heh, brother, there''s no need to trouble you, I will protect Rong Er, I still have experts from the royal family protecting me, so I will be fine.


    Yun Jiao Rong was not willing, or in other words, not willing, but she just instinctively wanted to fight with Meng Hui right now.


    "Fennel, I can go out with you, but I want my brother with us."


    "Why?"


    Meng Hui frowned, looking at Yun Jiao Rong in dissatisfaction: Didn''t she realize that this brother of hers is not very popular with her? Why did you have to bring him out?


    "No reason, I just want brother to stay with me."


    Yun Jiao Rong was too lazy to explain. He pouted and looked at Mo Rong Tian with an unwelcoming gaze, hinting: Hurry and tell Rong Er not to go out. Otherwise, I''ll beat you up even if you follow me out.


    Mo Rong Tian understood the look in her eyes, and then, he silently retracted his gaze and chose to ignore her.


    Therefore, Meng Hui patted her chest in front of Kaiser and guaranteed that she would bring Rong Er out. In the end, not only did she complete the mission, she even brought one more person.


    When Meng Hui saw Kaiser''s look of disdain, she awkwardly touched the tip of her nose, her face had a look of guilt.


    "Hahahaha, your majesty, am I awesome? I brought you two all at once! Haha, hahahaha, hahaha ~ ~"


    At the end of her laughter, of the three people in front of her, she was the only one laughing.


    Let you follow me, let you follow me!


    Meng Hui looked at Yan Shuo and who were looking at each other, as well as the Mo Rong Tian beside Yun Jiao Rong who was not welcomed by anyone.


    Anyone of you, say something. If you don''t say anything, I''m embarrassed, alright?


    She looked at Yan Shuo, and Yan Shuo then looked at her, a look showing that she understood what he meant. Although she was unwilling, she still moved his feet to Mo Rong Tian''s side, raising his hand and holding Mo Rong Tian''s arm roughly and unpretentiously, "Brother, let''s go to the side to talk about life and the future, alright?"


    "¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian was a little disgusted with Meng Hui, who wanted to talk about life and the future with her?

 C627 627 keep him alive

    They''re not familiar enough to talk about life and the future, okay?


    But before he had the chance to open his mouth to reject, he was already dragged away by Meng Hui.


    Mo Rong Tian, "..."


    Yun Jiao Rong, "..."


    Yan Shuo: Hmm, Meng Hui finally had a flash of inspiration.


    Yan Shuo looked at Yun Jiao Rong, the two of them had not seen each other for nearly half a month now.


    Even though he had told himself many times, that since Rong Er didn''t like her, he would let her go. Even if he used his identity as the Kaiser to tie her up by his side, she wouldn''t be happy.


    He truly believed that, unless no one mentioned Yun Jiao Rong in front of him.


    And then, at the Chengde Palace, when Meng Hui asked him if he wanted to go find Rong Er, his heart moved, his already weak heart began to waver again. He was tricked out of the palace by Meng Hui just like that.


    When he saw her again, he knew that the longing he had been suppressing was like a dam that had been instantly poured down.


    He opened his mouth a few times, but was unable to find anything to say after a long while, "Rong Er, you''ve lost weight."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s heart tightened all of a sudden, but he smiled faintly at Yan Shuo calmly: "It''s alright."


    "Did you have a good time at the academy?"


    She left the palace because of Mo Rong Tian. Now that he was with her, how could he not be happy?


    "Yes, happy, very happy."


    Her words were not from the bottom of her heart. Looking at Yan Shuo''s skinny face, her eyes hurt a little.


    "That ¡­"


    Yan Shuo rubbed the tip of his nose, and for a moment, he did not know what to say. The two just stood there facing each other on the street, watching the crowds move about, while remaining silent.


    Mo Rong Tian was dragged far away by Meng Hui, yet he actually allowed her to pull him as she pleased.


    It was only when Meng Hui stopped and looked at him with disgust that he came to her senses. She silently sighed in his heart: Why did he cooperate with this heartless prick to travel so far? He had to go back and look at Rong Er.


    Just as this thought came out, Meng Hui had already blocked his way. Seeing her half-squinting eyes, she said with a thick sense of warning, "I know you want to go back and find Rong Er.


    Mo Rong Tian said with a dark face: "Get out of my way!"


    When Meng Hui''s body saw Mo Rong Tian''s sunken expression, she very disappointedly moved backwards a little. "If you dare to spoil my king''s plans, I will beat you back."


    Mo Rong Tian looked at her with a sneer, with a "I didn''t put you in my eyes" expression, he walked away.


    Meng Hui knew in her heart that she couldn''t beat him. Otherwise, when she was at the Academy, she would have pressed Mo Rong Tian against the walls of the Academy to prevent him from coming out.


    Although she could not beat Mo Rong Tian, she felt that she had to be loyal to her friends. She had said that she would help Kaiser meet Rong Er, even if she was beaten to death by Mo Rong Tian, she had to delay Mo Rong Tian.


    Therefore, just as Mo Rong Tian was turning around to leave while ignoring her warning eyes, he saw Meng Hui fiercely slap her own face, accompanied by Meng Hui''s extremely sorrowful wails.


    Ah!


    The crowded crowd came to a halt right after Meng Hui screamed and many people around looked at them.


    Just when Mo Rong Tian was wondering why he had to slap himself on her face, in the next second, he understood.


    Meng''an covered his face with his hands and pointed at him with trembling fingertips. "You ¡­" You actually hit me! It''s not enough for you to be in the outer room with me on your back, but you actually hit me! AHH! I don''t want to live anymore, what''s the point of living? "Wuu ~ ~ ~


    "¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian finally understood why Meng Hui hit him. At the same time, his face turned black, ashen, extremely ugly.


    This idiot ¡­


    In order to create a chance for the Kaiser, she dared to ¡­


    There weren''t many people at the seats that they were at just now. That slap from Meng Hui was extremely loud, but no one could see that it was herself that was being slapped.


    Right now, there were more and more onlookers, almost surrounding the two of them in the middle. Her heart-wrenching cries had instantly turned him into a heartless, scum man who had carried his wife''s room and even attacked her!


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" "This man is really something, not only is he in the outer room, he even beat his wife."


    "That''s right. That slap just now was enough to scare me."


    "I guess, he probably came out for the Lantern Festival to fool around with his wife. When his wife found out, he became angry and beat his wife."


    "Bastard, how can a beast compare to another ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian''s face became darker and darker. Listening to the increasing amount of criticism from her surroundings, and the way Meng Hui was laughing so hard that her entire body was trembling, he was a little short of breath.


    Ignoring Meng Hui who had a problem with her brain, he turned to leave.


    "I''m going to jump into the river!"


    Meng Hui''s sharp voice came out again, as she said that, she was about to rush out of the crowd. The spectators, who loved to watch the commotion, had their courage raised, and following Meng Hui''s extremely loud shout, Mo Rong Tian was blocked in the middle by the spectators, and some of them even pulled Meng Hui along, trying to console him.


    "Miss, please be more open-minded. You must not seek death for this kind of heartless trash. It''s not worth it."


    In the winter, he rolled up his sleeves and waved it in front of Mo Rong Tian, "Brat, don''t think that I wouldn''t dare to hit you just because you look good. I look down on the man who beats up my wife the most."


    Meng Hui laughed so hard that she almost stopped breathing. She couldn''t beat him, could it be that she couldn''t put on an act?


    Thinking back to when she had committed a crime in the army camp, in order to avoid getting beaten up by Old Zheng, she had to act pitifully in front of the other deputy generals.


    It was impossible to tell whether it was real or fake.


    "Scram!"


    Mo Rong Tian was too lazy to explain to these people, he only spat out these two words coldly in his low voice. His deep eyes were covered in a layer of ice and frost, even the few big and strapping warriors instinctively shrank their neck in fear.


    Her footsteps carried some hesitation as she moved to the side. Meng Hui decisively discovered that the few strong warriors could not stop Mo Rong Tian anymore. She shouted out once again, "Don''t stop me, let me die ¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian stopped in his tracks as he felt that he couldn''t lose face.


    Gritting her teeth and turning to look at Meng Hui, Meng Hui was so frightened that she immediately retracted her gaze. She covered her face with her sleeves, not looking at Mo Rong Tian''s furious face.


    Mo Rong Tian felt that he could not accompany Meng Hui and lose face. There was something wrong with this woman''s brain, he could not use normal people''s way of thinking to look at her. The most important thing right now was to have these bystanders quickly leave.

 C628 There was no way to communicate with her

    "Meng Hui, you''re done!"


    He suppressed his voice and spoke through gritted teeth.


    "Then can you stay?"


    She looked at Mo Rong Tian tearfully, and went forward to hug his waist tightly. He struggled a little, wanting to throw her into the river, but in the end he still clenched his fists and endured.


    "Let go!"


    "Then promise me first."


    Meng Hui tightened her grip on his waist.


    This woman was so shameless! Carrying a man like him on the street!


    "If you really like that girl, I''ll go back and persuade dad and mom to take her as a concubine. If you feel that you''ve wronged her, then I can give her my proper seat. I just hope that you won''t leave."


    She fully demonstrated her magnanimity as a legal wife.


    In this era, one could not be jealous of his wife. Thus, she allowed her husband to take in a concubine, not even sparing to give up his official seat in order to make him stay. In an instant, all the women present pitied her and the man pitied her.


    In this era, although men were allowed to take in concubines, if they dared to do the thing of pampering their concubines and destroying their wives, they would be despised by the people as well. Thus, the way they looked at Mo Rong Tian was even more unfriendly.


    It seemed that if Mo Rong Tian agreed to let the main chamber take the place of the "outer chamber", these people would beat him to death.


    Seeing that Mo Rong Tian did not say a word, and his face was filled with so many colors that it was hard to see, she did not know what color would be appropriate to describe it with.


    "Hubby!"


    She blinked, her long eyelashes covered by a layer of mist. It was so pitiful that if he didn''t agree, she could jump into the river to die.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and forced out a few words. "Okay, I''m not leaving."


    Meng Hui finally smiled with satisfaction. She was laughing even more maniacally than she was on the inside, so she buried her face in Mo Rong Tian''s embrace. "Thank you, my husband ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that the crowd had not dispersed, as if they were still staying here to support Meng Hui, afraid that he would go back on her words, he grinded his teeth and reached out her hands, patting Meng Hui on the shoulder, then said one word awkwardly, "Be good."


    The surrounding crowd gradually dispersed. Meng Hui lifted his face from Mo Rong Tian''s bosom and looked at him with a smile.


    "Meng Hui, you''re in for the show."


    Mo Rong Tian clenched his fist without batting an eyelid.


    "Of course. For the sake of the happiness of my Emperor, I have to risk my life."


    If the emperor wasn''t happy, the empress dowager would have to bring her into the palace. How could she not go all out?


    Now that she was staying in longevity palace as a guest, she was completely controlled by the empress dowager. If she left the palace and went to scold the emperor, her life would be over if she became the empress.


    For the sake of the emperor''s happiness, for her own happiness, she didn''t even want her face anymore.


    It was obvious that her act just now was quite effective. It looked like this little white hair didn''t dare to leave.


    What she said was right, Mo Rong Tian did not dare to leave, he did not want that kind of shameless thing to happen again.


    Meng Hui knew that her actions just now would probably make Mo Rong Tian hate him, so she started to befriend Mo Rong Tian.


    "Little White, don''t hold grudges against me, let me be clear, Rong Er and the Emperor are childhood friends, if you want to rob him, the difficulty is very high. I am only doing this for your own good, rather than feeling sad in the future, why not let it hurt more or not, let''s quickly leave Rong Er."


    Mo Rong Tian did not want to care about her, but...


    Why did she call him Little White?


    Mo Rong Tian furrowed his brows, instantly feeling as if his mind was being entangled with a retard.


    Meng Hui continued to speak sincerely, "Besides, what you want to snatch away is the Emperor''s target. Say, even if you snatch Rong Er away, would the Emperor let you off? This entire world belongs to the Emperor, where can you flee to with Rong Er? "


    Mo Rong Tian sneered, and actually ignored Meng Hui''s misunderstanding about his relationship with him, and said: "How do you know that this world will forever be the Kaiser?"


    "That''s definitely impossible."


    Meng Hui said with certainty. Such an outrageous answer surprised Mo Rong Tian for a moment.


    She even dared to say such outrageous words. Was she cursing the Yan Clan for having their mountains taken away from her?


    "It will still be his son in the future. But since you stole his woman, how could his son let you go?"


    "¡­"


    Very good, his line of thought was indeed not on the same level as hers.


    Seeing his dark expression and silence, Meng Hui continued to speak sternly, "Xiao Bai, you ¡­"


    "Can you not call me Lil ''White?"


    Mo Rong Tian could not bear it anymore. Half a night, he had already had enough of this fool.


    "Why? Your head is full of white hair, and you still don''t want people to call you that? "


    She looked at him, her confident eyes full of reproach. If he was right, she was accusing him of being petty.


    "¡­"


    Did he provoke her with his white hair?


    However, he finally understood why she called him Little White. As expected, her brain was different from normal people.


    Seeing him fall silent, Meng Hui thought that he minded the silver strands on his head, and comforted him: "Actually you shouldn''t feel inferior, I heard that young men with white hair are all very smart, and also, I think that this full head of white hair is very pretty, don''t feel inferior, I really do not discriminate against you."


    Screw your inferiority complex!


    Mo Rong Tian finally could not help but curse in his heart.


    He didn''t want to communicate with Meng Hui at all. Her kind of brain would unknowingly piss people off.


    Right now, he could either kill her directly or leave quickly and stay far away from her. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would die before he could finish avenging her. Right, he was angered to death by this idiot.


    On the other side, Yun Jiao Rong and Yan Shuo stood on the street for a while, before Yan Shuo finally spoke out, "There''s a new teahouse up ahead, we went there just now, and the tea there is not bad, let''s go have a seat."


    In front of Yun Jiao Rong, Yan Shuo was completely unable to put on the airs of a Kaiser. In fact, after experiencing these days of "separation", he appeared even more cautious and cautious in front of Yun Jiao Rong.


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Yan Shuo. She knew she should reject, but facing Yan Shuo''s hopeful eyes, if she refused, she was stunned and couldn''t say a single word.


    "Alright."


    When she nodded in agreement, Yan Shuo''s face instantly revealed an undisguised smile of joy.


    In the teahouse, the fragrance of the tea wafted in the air. Just the smell of the tea alone was sufficient to make one feel refreshed and relaxed.


    The two of them entered the private room and sat down. The people of Easternum were very open, although there were men and women there, it was not too serious. The two of them entered the private room and sat down.


    "Taste this tea, the one Meng Hui introduced us to drink, it tastes pretty good."


    He poured a cup of wine for Yun Jiao Rong and placed it in front of her. Hearing Yan Shuo''s words, Yun Jiao Rong mentioned him several times, Yun Jiao Rong''s heart felt sour, but she did not reveal it.

 C629 629 can cheat like this

    Moreover, all this while, it had been her who had been rejecting his goodwill, pushing him away from her step by step.


    She put down the teacup and looked at Yan Shuo, not knowing what to say.


    "How is the selection going?"


    Yun Jiao Rong tried to find a topic to talk, but the moment he opened his mouth, he found out the thing he was most concerned about.


    Yan Shuo''s face froze for a moment, then he replied seriously, "En, leave it all to mother."


    "Oh."


    Yun Jiao Rong lowered his eyes and replied lightly. He took a sip of the tea and hid the emotions in the depths of his eyes.


    "The one whom mother likes is Meng Hui, do you think that it''s appropriate for us to marry her?"


    Yan Shuo asked, his eyes burning with desire as he looked at Yun Jiao Rong.


    Yun Jiao Rong held the teacup tightly in his hand, and then slowly loosened it, "Fennel is pretty good, she has the General Zheng behind her to protect the Emperor, and the position of Empress is the most suitable."


    "Could it be that if we do not marry Meng Hui, the General Zheng will not help us protect our home and our country?"


    Yan Shuo laughed, it was a sarcastic laugh.


    "Once the Emperor marries fennel, General Zheng will be your father-in-law. Naturally, he will work even harder to serve as the Emperor."


    Yan Shuo''s look of anticipation dimmed, and after that he laughed at himself, but he did not say anything.


    Liu Tian Xin was dragged out of the Duke Palaces by Yan Jue. Even though she was extremely unwilling, she was not a match for Yan Jue''s pestering.


    "Look at this bustling street, it''s such a pity not to come out."


    Yan Jue pulled Liu Tian Xin''s hand. There were several times when she wanted to pull her hand away from Yan Jue, but it was all in vain. The more she didn''t want to be pulled by Yan Jue, the tighter Yan Jue''s grip became.


    He directly pulled her along to the side of the river and bought two lamps from a vendor beside the river. One for himself and one for Liu Tian Xin.


    "I brought a girl here last year."


    As he said that, he brought Liu Tian Xin to the side of the river and sat down. Looking at Liu Tian Xin, since she was unwilling to admit that she was Liu Tian Xin, he would let her decide.


    "I wrote her name on the lotus lamp, but unfortunately, she didn''t see it back then."


    Liu Tian Xin''s face, which was covered by the veil, revealed a strange expression. However, he did not look at Yan Jue, but instead stared at the river full of lotus lamp in front of him, lost in his memories.


    Last year, during Yuanxiao, Yan Jue brought her out of Prince Lu''s Mansion. At that time, Yan Jue told her, how about we try?


    She felt that Yan Jue was making fun of her, and she really thought that Yan Jue liked Liu Ruo Qing at that time, so she didn''t bother with him and let him be.


    She thought the name he wrote on the lotus lamp was Liu Ruo Qing, so she wasn''t in the mood to look.


    Unexpectedly ¡­


    She stared at the lights in disappointment. It had only been a year, but things had changed.


    Just as she was staring at the river in a daze, Yan Jue had already put one of the boats into the water. He looked at Liu Tian Xin and saw that she was still holding onto the lamp that he had just given her.


    Liu Tian Xin regained her senses, gestured with her hand, and said that she could not read.


    Yan Jue looked at him with a helpless heart. At such a time, did she really think that he would believe that she wasn''t Xiao Tian Xin?


    He was too lazy to argue with her, so he pulled her up to the stall and said, "It''s okay if you can''t read. I''ll teach you."


    She placed the brush in Liu Tian Xin''s hand, letting her be stubborn, and then, she clenched her hand tightly. On the lamp, she wrote her name ¡ª ¡ª Yan Jue.


    The handwriting was neat and beautiful, yet it also carried a sense of freedom and elegance.


    Liu Tian Xin looked at the name written on the lamp, and was immediately speechless, could he be more narcissistic?


    At this time, Liu Tian Xin was "illiterate", so no matter what Yan Jue wrote, even if it was a cat or dog, she had to pretend that she couldn''t read.


    "Yes, go to the river and put it down."


    Liu Tian Xin did as he was told, placing the lamp in the river was just a deceptive act, since Yan Jue was happy, she would let him have his way.


    "Legend has it that as long as the person with the name on this lamp is able to pick up this lamp on the other side of the river, it proves that these two people are fated to be married in a previous life. Do you think we have such fate?"


    Yan Jue whispered into her ear while crouching. A warm aura swept past Liu Tian Xin''s ears, causing her ears to feel a bit numb and itchy. His entire body froze.


    didn''t dare to think whether there was fate between them. There were so many lanterns on the river, Yan Jue had to extinguish all of them, leaving only hers behind so he could pick up the lamp she had placed on the other side.


    She laughed silently before opening her mouth. The wind by the river gently blew her veil, and the corner of her lips, under the veil, slightly rose.


    "Why don''t we try."


    Yan Jue''s warm voice sounded beside her ears. Soon after, she saw the lights on the river surface extinguish one by one. She watched as the lights sank into the river.


    She looked at Yan Jue in shock. She saw that someone was looking at her with a smile that was not a smile, and there was a handful of peanut in his hand. He was sitting beside her, slowly exterminating the lotus lamp on the river surface one by one.


    It can actually be like this ¡­


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Yan Jue speechlessly. This guy was really shameless.


    After the river lights were extinguished, only her and him remained, he then put the peanut aside in satisfaction and said to Liu Tian Xin, "Our fate is not decided by the heavens, it is decided by ourselves. Even if the heavens must break up our destiny, I will definitely take it back with my own hands."


    His words were firm and unquestionable. In the blink of an eye, he returned to his original nonchalant attitude. He gently patted away the peanut crumbs in his hands and slyly smiled at her. "I''m going to the other side of the river to pick up the lights."


    With that, he leaped up and stepped on the ice-cold river surface. The dragonfly''s wings brushed the surface of the water, and then, it gently landed on the other side of the river, moving naturally and nimbly.


    He crouched by the river and picked up the lamp. His name was written on it. Although he had cheated, he was still satisfied when he saw the name on the lamp.


    He looked up at Liu Tian Xin who was looking at her from the other side of the river, smiled slightly, then stepped on the river surface again and flew back.


    He picked up the lamp on the river that he had not yet picked up, and wrote Liu Tian Xin''s name on it. He placed it in front of Liu Tian Xin, "Take this."


    He tyrannically stuffed the lamp into Liu Tian Xin''s hands, then sat down next to her while grinning: "Hide the lamp well, this is iron evidence that we are fated to get together, don''t even think about escaping."


    Yan Jue still remembered what the butler came over to tell her. He was so angry that he vomited blood.

 C630 630 Exposure to questions

    This bastard, after finally returning to his side, he actually still had thoughts of escaping. Dream on!


    Liu Tian Xin looked at the person in front of him speechlessly.


    Yun Jiao Rong and Kaiser did not sit in the teahouse for long before they left to look for Mo Rong Tian. Along the way, they saw Mo Rong Tian and Meng Hui chatting by the river side. It was truly strange.


    When Meng Hui pulled Mo Rong Tian away, she knew that she was doing it on purpose to give him an opportunity to talk to him, but her actions were too obvious. She did not try to hide it at all, she had never thought that her brother would have the patience to sit and chat with Meng Hui by the river.


    In her memory, there were very few people who could bear to talk to her about Meng Hui''s brain circuits that could make people worry to death.


    However, if she knew that her brother had experienced some sort of ''tribulation'', the scene before her eyes wouldn''t have been so abrupt.


    He was naturally here to look for Meng Hui, and the meeting with Yun Jiao Rong was not a pleasant one. Although Kaiser was satisfied with his desire to see Yun Jiao Rong, in the end, he had so angered him that he couldn''t control his anger.


    Thus, when they saw Meng Hui and Mo Rong Tian sitting by the river and chatting, the fire got even stronger.


    "Meng Hui!"


    He clenched his teeth, and growled at Meng Hui who was seated by the side of the river, who was still persuading Mo Rong Tian to give up on Yun Jiao Rong.


    Meng Hui turned her head, and saw that Yan Shuo''s expression was not well.


    "Why are you back so soon?"


    Meng Hui muttered and stood up from Mo Rong Tian''s side. Mo Rong Tian, who had been quietly listening to him recite for an hour, heaved a sigh of relief, instantly having the illusion that Yan Shuo was his savior.


    This Meng Hui really knew how to read things. If he was a woman that was concerned about Rong Er, it was very possible that she would give up on her.


    Meng Hui had already gotten up and walked over to Yun Jiao Rong''s side as she said in a low voice, "You''re really not taking my hard work to heart at all."


    I''ve been staring at your brother for a whole night and I''ve already said that my saliva has dried.


    Yun Jiao Rong quietly glanced at her, walked past her and towards Mo Rong Tian, and did not look at her again.


    Yan Shuo''s heart was filled with rage, as he pulled Meng Hui away from her side, "Return to the palace!"


    Just like this, Meng Hui spent a lot of effort to incite the Kaiser to leave the palace, so that she could play outside. In the end, she spent the entire night trying to persuade Mo Rong Tian, and was even caught halfway through the attempt.


    Thus, what was the reason for her hard work all night?


    Meng Hui felt that she had to make the Kaiser owe her a favor, so on the way back to the palace, all the way to the Chengde Palace, she did not finish speaking.


    She had to make the Kaiser believe that she had worked hard for his happiness in this life.


    After she finished speaking, her mouth was parched and her tongue was parched. She picked up the tea that Kaiser had placed on the table and drank it all in one gulp, feeling better.


    "So, you sacrificed your face to help me?"


    "That''s right, I had to slap myself hard in order to stop Mo Rong Tian."


    Meng Hui nodded very seriously. Not only had she sacrificed her face, she had also sacrificed her face.


    In the end, Kaiser praised her sacrifice in order to delay Mo Rong Tian.


    Meng Hui did not plan to leave like this. She praised herself all the way for the sake of getting the praise of the Kaiser, so she leaned on the table of the Kaiser and said to him with a tone of discussion, "Your majesty, I have made such a huge sacrifice for your happiness. Just promise me one thing."


    Un, such a huge sacrifice!


    Yan Shuo looked up at her snappily, still giving her some face as he said: "Speak, what is it?"


    Meng Hui''s eyes lit up as she looked at Kaiser with shining eyes and said, "You know that the empress dowager wants me to marry you as the empress, can you promise me that even if Rong Er doesn''t marry you in the end, you won''t marry me, okay?"


    "No way!"


    Yan Shuo raised his head from the book and snorted coldly.


    "Why?!"


    Meng Hui was instantly stumped. She had used her life to act out a play for his happiness, and this was exactly the kind of reward she would get for that?


    As expected, Kaiser could not believe it.


    "I think you''re very suitable."


    "But I don''t like you, Your Majesty."


    Meng Hui panicked, and directly pulled away the book in his hand, "Your majesty, there''s no happiness in forcing it, I beg you to let me go, we have no enmity and no grievances, why must you kill us all like this, you are returning the favor, your majesty!"


    Yan Shuo ignored her, and once again picked up another book to read.


    Many people squeezed their brains out to be empress, but she actually despised him so much that she said he was going to repay her kindness with enmity!


    Indeed, his brain was lacking!


    Meng Hui did not give up. If she did not take revenge today, then she would not have another chance in the future.


    "Your Majesty, you know my father''s temper. You forced me to marry you, so I''m unhappy, and I''m unhappy, but my father is unhappy. When he gets angry, it''s not like you don''t know his violent temper. When he gets angry, he beats himself up, let alone you."


    Very good, Meng Hui had a thorough understanding of her foster father.


    "I am not afraid."


    "¡­"


    Meng Hui looked at Yan Shuo with a defeated expression. Could this person be any more shameless? Could she still be loyal to him and bow to him until he died?


    "Your majesty, speaking like this is really meaningless!"


    Yan Shuo finally put down the book in his hands and looked at her, "We are not unreasonable people, there is still room for discussion."


    "How?"


    Meng Hui had already ruthlessly despised Kaiser in her heart.


    "Unless you help us separate Rong Er and Mo Rong Tian, we will agree to your request."


    "Really?"


    Meng Hui''s eyes lit up.


    "Jun Wu Yi is lying."


    "Okay, okay, leave it to me."


    "Go."


    Yan Shuo solemnly patted Meng Hui''s shoulder, giving her a gaze that said that she had a long journey ahead of him.


    In the following days, for the sake of her freedom and the happiness of Kaiser, Meng Hui made a series of plans to destroy the "adultery" between Mo Rong Tian and him.


    Of course, these plans were useless. She discovered that the "adultery" between Yun Jiao Rong and him had become even stronger.


    This was something she could not accept. How could someone like her, who could overturn the military camp, not destroy their fragile relationship?


    Meng Hui was not willing to give up, and could not accept this outcome, at the same time, another piece of shocking news exploded in the center of the court.


    This year''s spring test was leaked.


    "How is that possible? I chose the questions personally, and I didn''t even mention Shen Qian. I''m the only one who knows of this."


    When Yan Jue heard the news of the spring test, he was shocked and was unable to calm down for a long while.

 C631 631 Purchase question

    Just because he was the only one in the whole world who knew this, if it wasn''t because he was the eighth prince and not the uncle that the Kaiser trusted, others would suspect that he was the one who leaked the test.


    Inside the imperial study, the atmosphere was a bit heavy, just because only Yan Jue alone knew of the test this time, the result still leaked out. In other words, the matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    Just like what Zhang Yong had told Yan Yuan before, the other party had said that no matter who the organizer was this time, it would not affect the matter regarding the assessment being leaked out.


    At first, Yan Yuan felt that he was just spouting big words, and that in order to let a few of the previous examiners, who were responsible for taking care of matters, to avoid suspicion, he had personally gone up to battle. For the exam questions this time, other than Yan Jue, even Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo did not know, how did they know.


    "These two days, a few examinees from the Dragon Gate Academy have already found Qing Er, and are saying that there are people secretly selling the exam questions, and now that some examinees who don''t have money are panicking, many people don''t even have the mood to take the exam."


    Yan Yuan sat at the side, holding his cup, his fingers thoughtfully rubbing the rim of his cup, as he spoke.


    Yan Jue was also confused, not to mention the ministers, even his beloved Xiao Tian Xin, he did not say a single word, so how did the test get leaked?


    "Could it be that the person behind the scenes used the Spring Test''s questions as a gimmick to sell them? Actually, it''s not this time''s real exam questions. After someone was tricked, he would have already run away, and even if he found one, he would not be able to find one."


    Yan Jue and Yan Shuo also thought that it was possible. If the examiner who set the question was not Yan Jue, they might have suspected that the question had actually been leaked, but right now, Yan Jue could not reveal the question, which meant that the question had to be fake.


    "We can send someone to buy back the exam questions and see if it''s true."


    "We need to find a few reliable people to do that."


    Yan Yuan put down the teacup in his hands, "Selling the exam questions is a crime, so the other party will definitely not easily trust anyone, at the very least, this person''s identity as an examinee is required. A few days ago, among the examinees who have come to look for Qing Er, there was a rich young master, and I have secretly learnt about this person''s character and character, although he is a rich young master, his manner of speech and demeanor is quite impressive, so when looking for the exam papers, firstly, he has the status of a rich young master, and secondly, he has the identity of an examinee."


    "Then, let Ninth Imperial Uncle handle this matter."


    The young master from a rich family that Yan Yuan was talking about was Fu Miao, his work efficiency was very fast, and adding on that he was very familiar with some rich kids in the capital who were not willing to study, and wanted to pass the examination to become famous. Very quickly, he was introduced to someone, and got the question of spring from them.


    When Yan Jue saw the question, his expression immediately changed. There was no other reason but that the question on the test paper was indeed his.


    "How could this be?"


    Yan Jue was also dumbstruck, at the start, he was confident that the test would not reveal any possibility of success, but now, the truth was right in front of him, it was impossible for him to not accept it even if he wanted to.


    Yan Yuan held the exam questions and remained silent for a long time. There were many soldiers guarding the place where the exam questions were placed, all of them were specially transferred over from the elite camp, the purpose of these people was to guard the exam papers. The only reason they wanted to steal the exam papers from under the eyes of the elite camp was because the other party''s martial arts had reached the acme of perfection.


    "If the exam was leaked out, then if it wasn''t because of the examiners, then there must have been a problem with the location of the exam. It looks like we need to go take a look at the academy."


    Reading Institute was the place where the spring papers were kept. Every year''s papers were placed here, and a month before the exam, there would be soldiers guarding this place. Not to mention humans, not even a fly could fly in here.


    At the moment, he could only go to the Reading Institute to find out the reason.


    The two brothers had stayed in the academy for the entire day, but no one knew what they were doing inside. By the time they came out, it was already the middle of the night.


    The news about the exam questions had not spread out, and the exam questions had not been changed either. They were just waiting for the Academic Institution''s examination in a month''s time.


    During this period of time, everything went on as usual. Nothing special happened.


    One month later, in addition to the Spring Festival, the Royal Family''s Triennial Spring Hunt was also held during that month. The Military Department had been busy all this time preparing for this event.


    Aside from that, Shen Ji Hall, who had been silent for a long time and still did not make any movements, had also become unusually active recently.


    Dragon Gate Academy ¡ª


    "Recently, Wei Shao has been getting more and more arrogant. I''m afraid he has forgotten how the two hundred thousand strong army came about."


    Liu Qian Xun burnt the superstition in his hands to ashes, and the expression on his face became ugly.


    The letter was secretly delivered from the Northwest Army. The two hundred thousand strong army was recruited privately by Wei Shao and he thought that the imperial government did not know about this.


    And for the two hundred thousand strong army to be able to recruit such a person in such a short period of time, it was definitely because of Shen Ji Hall.


    Of the two hundred thousand soldiers, more than a hundred thousand were soldiers of the Great Mo Empire who had yet to enter the imperial capital. After the latter was completely destroyed, they all dispersed.


    However, when some of the generals who had been loyal to the Mo family and had no other choice but to return to the land, after finding out that the Crown Prince of the Great Mo Dynasty was still alive and forming the Shen Ji Hall with the Imperial Advisors, they all came over voluntarily, vowing to restore the land of the Great Mo Dynasty.


    Wei Shao secretly found out about this matter, he wanted to make use of the Shen Ji Hall to complete his own big plans, he had always been unwilling to serve his subjects. Back then, when the Mo family was in charge of the world, he had developed an antisense for them, and now that the Yan family was in charge of the world, Wei Shao was naturally unwilling to serve them.


    Thus, he had secretly found the People from the Divine Artefact Hall and expressed his attitude. He had also deeply explained that he was forced to bring the Yan Family army to attack the city back then, and so on.


    No matter if it was Mo Rong Tian or Liu Qian Xun, no one would believe that this traitor who sold the country for honor would be willing to admit his wrongs.


    So, they decided to play it by ear and agreed to cooperate with Wei Shao. Wei Shao was using Shen Ji Hall, and Shen Ji Hall was also using Wei Shao.


    Now, Wei Shao thought that his wings were stiff, and took the initiative to make the two hundred thousand soldiers his.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why Wei Shao dared to act so confident was because Shen Ji Hall was in a passive position.


    Wei Shao was still the vassal state king of the Great Easternum, so even if he could not defeat the Shen Ji Hall, he could still report the existence of the two hundred thousand strong army to the imperial government. At that time, as long as the imperial government made a move, the ones who would suffer the most would definitely be the Shen Ji Hall, and Wei Shao could use this opportunity to take advantage of the situation.

 C632 Its best not to think about it

    Mo Rong Tian had sent out many of his People from the Divine Artefact Hall s to scout the army in the capital, but they could not find anything.


    Right now, the situation of the Shen Ji Hall was indeed somewhat passive. This also caused Wei Shao''s recent actions to become more and more arrogant, to the point where he completely disregarded those few high-ranking officers from the northwest.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t have enough pay to support the two hundred thousand strong army in the northwest, what kind of order is Wei Shao going to use to order them to obey him?"


    But Mo Rong Tian was not angry, with a casual look, he did not take Wei Shao seriously.


    "Your highness, you mean, you intend to cut the pay of those two hundred thousand soldiers from the northwest?"


    Liu Qian Xun was shocked, this was a method of harming the enemy 1000 times and harming himself for 800 times, in the end, wasn''t it still beneficial for the imperial government?


    The reason the Northwest Army could be this strong was because the Shen Ji Hall had paid for it.


    Although the Badlands Dynasty was destroyed, the large amount of treasures left behind by the Mo Clan was not taken away by the Yan Clan. Now, they could use that money to support the two hundred thousand army.


    Wei Shao did not have the ability or capital to raise so many soldiers, he did not know where he got the confidence from, to jump up and fight against his Shen Ji Hall.


    Mo Rong Tian frowned, "What we need to do now is to protect ourselves with our severed arms. If we allow Wei Shao to continue acting so arrogantly, the two hundred thousand strong army from the northwest will really be swallowed by Wei Shao."


    He looked at Liu Qian Xun, and the cold intent in his eyes started to condense, "Master, don''t forget, among the people Wei Shao is working with, other than us, there is also Yi Xie. At that time, no matter if he is selling us to the imperial government or working with Yi Xie to deal with us, we will all be facing enemies from the bottom of our hearts.


    Liu Qian Xun also knew this logic, but...


    "Breaking the military''s pay will cause our morale to become unstable. We''ve finally made it to this point. Could it be that all our previous efforts have been for naught?"


    Mo Rong Tian shook his head, giving Liu Qian Xun a comforting look, "We will give the military pay, but we will need to give it out selectively. The most important thing is that we will have to give it to Wei Shao, this big tail, if we wait for Wei Shao to rely on our two hundred thousand strong army, until the day it doesn''t grow any bigger, it will become a big problem for us."


    Mo Rong Tian knocked on the table, pointed at the map of the army of two hundred thousand, and continued: Among this two hundred thousand army, there are still a hundred thousand that belongs to Wei Shao. The two of us are evenly matched, and this caused the soldiers of both sides to be somewhat dispirited.


    Liu Qian Xun suddenly understood Mo Rong Tian''s intention, and indicated for him to continue.


    I''ll give General Suo a letter later, the salary will only be given to our own one hundred thousand strong army, don''t worry about the other one hundred thousand, regardless of whether Wei Shao comes to an agreement with us or not, we are not going to raise his one hundred thousand strong army right now. Wei Shao is only a vassal lord right now, he cannot afford to raise the one hundred thousand army with his money, this way, on one hand, we can break the hearts of the army under Wei Shao''s command with the money on the other hand, and when the time comes, those soldiers will naturally turn to us.


    Furthermore, this huge army of 100,000 was recruited by Wei Shao, he cannot just let them go, when the time comes, just the military pay alone is already enough to make him anxious, he has no time to cause trouble for us, and that way, won''t I be able to get rid of Wei Shao easily?


    Mo Rong Tian''s analysis was indeed logical, but Liu Qian Xun was worried that ¡ª


    "If we lose that one hundred thousand, I''m afraid we will have to delay our starting up of the war again. Right now, the imperial government is suppressing the Shen Ji Hall more and more, so I''m afraid that our identities will be exposed sooner or later. At that time, I''m afraid that we might get into trouble too."


    Mo Rong Tian nodded his head, without the hundred thousand strong army, the most important thing to worry about now was time.


    These few days, the imperial government''s methods of dealing with Shen Ji Hall were getting more and more aggressive. As long as they had enough time, the Shen Ji Hall would sooner or later collapse.


    "So, we have to create some trouble for the Yan family, so they won''t have time to find trouble with us for the time being."


    Liu Qian Xun agreed and nodded his head. Suddenly, he was stunned, and killing intent flitted past his eyes, "The biggest internal strife in the imperial government is ¡­"


    "Yan Shuo is dead."


    Mo Rong Tian said with an unchanged expression. His tone was light and indifferent, as if he was discussing about the weather today.


    As long as Yan Shuo died, no matter how capable Yan Jue and Yan Jue were, they would not be able to have the mood to deal with the Shen Ji Hall. This would also give them a period of time to catch their breath, and an opportunity to do so.


    With the death of the Kaiser, the imperial government must have had a long period of internal strife. Forget about others, there are two vassal lords of the neighboring countries, the capital and Wei Shao who are eyeing them covetously, and there are even Yi Xie who is watching them from the western region. Even if Yan Jue and his brother have three heads and six arms, they will still have to suffer for a long period of time.


    "Does Your Highness have an idea?"


    Although Liu Qian Xun felt that this method was extremely useful, the biggest problem was that Yan Shuo was the Kaiser, not to mention the number of guards around him, they were all hidden guards, if they could kill Yan Shuo that easily, they wouldn''t have waited until today to do it.


    "Next month''s Spring Hunt."


    Mo Rong Tian played with his fingers lightly, and casually said.


    "This is a good opportunity, but the surrounding area of the Spring Hunt is filled with imperial guards. It won''t be so easy to break in."


    "I''ll think of something when the time comes."


    Mo Rong Tian had another thought. He did not tell Liu Qian Xun, because he knew that Liu Qian Xun would definitely not agree to it.


    "This old official has an idea. The success rate is above 90%."


    Liu Qian Xun looked at him, and quickly understood what he wanted to say. Immediately, he stopped Liu Qian Xun''s train of thoughts.


    "Master, this method of yours, should just rot inside of your stomach. I only have one sister Rong Er and she is still alive, I don''t think that Rong Er would take such a risk. Master, it''s best if you don''t think about this."


    Liu Qian Xun did not give up, grinded his teeth, and continued to speak: "But she did it to Yan Shuo, and she was more successful than any of us who had high martial arts skills. You and I both know what Yan Shuo is thinking about the princess, so when Yan Shuo still doesn''t know her identity and wants her to make a move against him, he will definitely not be on his guard at all. "


    "Shut up!"


    Mo Rong Tian was angry, "I said that if we do not let Rong Er take the risk, then we definitely will not let her take it. What if Kaiser suspects her, and if she falls into the hands of the imperial family, she will definitely die."


    "For the great cause of the country, so what if she sacrificed herself for the princess? As a descendant of the Mo family, she should have sacrificed herself for the Mo family!"

 C633 633 annoying Miss Meng

    In this aspect, Liu Qian Xun saw things much more clearly than Mo Rong Tian, so he was much more cold-blooded.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used Liu Ruo Qing, the girl who had grown up by her side.


    For example, Yun Jiao Rong, even though he had a deeper relationship with Liu Ruo Qing, wouldn''t he still use it the same way?


    As a descendant of the Mo family, wasn''t Yun Jiao Rong supposed to sacrifice her life for the Mo family?


    Mo Rong Tian''s face turned ashen, he hated Liu Qian Xun the most for constantly using the identity and responsibilities of a Mo family descendant to pressure him, to suppress him. He would admit that this was his fate, but Rong Er did not want to implicate her in this.


    If this was the result of recognizing Rong Er, he would rather Rong Er be Yun Yuanbo''s daughter forever.


    "In short, don''t mention too much about this matter. If I can only rely on sacrificing Rong Er for my revenge, I would rather not take revenge in my entire life!"


    "Your Highness!"


    "Enough, Master!"


    Mo Rong Tian clenched his teeth as he looked at Liu Qian Xun. The coldness in his eyes was like ice that had been refined for a thousand years, unable to melt.


    Liu Qian Xun was so angry that his face turned red, he turned and walked out of the door. The moment he opened the door, he saw Yun Jiao Rong standing outside with an ugly expression on his face, looking at them quietly, but his expression was extremely calm without any ripples.


    "Rong Er."


    Judging from Yun Jiao Rong''s expression, Rong Er should have heard the conversation between the two of them.


    He looked at Yun Jiao Rong with a complicated expression, not knowing how to face him. After all, his sister''s feelings towards Yan Shuo were different, what would she think in her heart if she knew that he was going to kill Yan Shuo?


    Begging him not to kill Yan Shuo? If she begged, would he agree?


    He would not let Rong Er kill Yan Shuo, but at the same time, he would not let Rong Er stop him from killing Yan Shuo either.


    In this lifetime, regardless of whether he was active or passive, he was already walking further and further away from this goal. There was no way for him to stop now.


    Yun Jiao Rong stepped into the room, looked at Mo Rong Tian, then looked at Liu Qian Xun. With an extremely calm tone, he asked: "Big brother and teacher are planning to kill Yan Shuo?"


    Mo Rong Tian remained silent and did not reply. This matter, to Rong Er, was indeed a little cruel.


    On one hand, he didn''t want Rong Er to take part in this, and on the other hand, he didn''t want to make things difficult for Rong Er.


    Putting aside the reason for his family''s hatred, no one could deny that Yan Shuo had truly given his all to Rong Er.


    Even he couldn''t deny it, how could Rong Er bear to do so.


    But just as Mo Rong Tian was thinking about how to talk about this with Yun Jiao Rong, unexpectedly, Yun Jiao Rong opened his mouth first, "Let me go."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s words gave Mo Rong Tian and Liu Qian Xun a shock as they looked at her in disbelief.


    "Rong Er, you ¡­"


    However, Yun Jiao Rong''s reaction was unexpectedly calm, "State Grandmaster is right, no one can get close to Yan Shuo as easily as me, Yan Shuo would never suspect me."


    "No!" I don''t think I will let you take the risk, even if you really kill Yan Shuo, will you be able to escape safely? "


    Yun Jiao Rong smiled. She would never tell Mo Rong Tian that she had no intention to escape. If she killed Yan Shuo, she would die with him.


    His brother carried the hatred of the family, it was simply impossible for her to give up on killing Yan Shuo. Since he could not stop him, rather than watching him die, it would be better for him to help him.


    If Yan Shuo died, she would definitely not live by himself, but since she was still alive, and had no way to prevent his brother from taking the risk, what else could she do other than kill Yan Shuo.


    "Brother, you know very clearly in your heart that the experts at Yan Shuo''s side are like clouds, even if it is with all of Shen Ji Hall''s power, they would still not be able to kill Yan Shuo. Otherwise, you wouldn''t wait until today, and if you want to successfully kill Yan Shuo, I can only do it."


    How could Mo Rong Tian not understand what Yun Jiao Rong was saying?


    If it was someone else, Mo Rong Tian would probably let her go without hesitation. However, Rong Er was different, she was the only family he had in this world, how could he joke around with her own sister''s life just for that unrealistic dream of his.


    "No matter what, you don''t need to care about this matter."


    Mo Rong Tian still insisted, but Yun Jiao Rong did not fight with him, seeing him like that, he sighed: "Since Big brother does not agree, then I will listen to big brother."


    "En, that''s more like it."


    Although Mo Rong Tian agreed too easily, he didn''t suspect her this time. After all, Kaiser was her beloved man, how could she bear to let her kill him? Naturally, she had just brought up the idea of killing Yan Shuo, so she wasn''t too determined.


    When Mo Rong Tian came out from his courtyard, he saw the figure that appeared at the entrance of the academy and his expression immediately changed.


    The extent of this person''s headache was definitely not inferior to the Yan family''s people. He even suspected that Meng Hui was not intentionally sending Meng Hui to dissolve his mental energy.


    bluntly strode into the Academy, and ran towards him the moment he saw him. Meng Hui stood right in front of him, grinning from ear to ear.


    Mo Rong Tian looked at her and was as unwilling to respond to her as usual. After Yuanxiao passed, this person started to pester her. She used all kinds of fair and square methods to deal with him.


    His goal was clear, and that was to destroy the relationship between him and Rong Er.


    Yun Jiao Rong could see the headache that her brother had every time he saw Meng Hui. He couldn''t bear it any longer, so he walked forward. Why do you keep coming this way? "


    She really could not treat Meng Hui as a normal friend, because when she saw her, she would think of Meng Chang Xiong and the Queen that was humiliated by Meng Chang Xiong''s soldiers.


    Meng Hui rolled her eyes in her heart, do you think I would want to come here every day? If it wasn''t for Kaiser being shameless to the point of making fun of me for my entire life, I wouldn''t even want to come here.


    "Then I thought this place was more fun?"


    Her smile was full of ill intentions, her gaze stopped at Mo Rong Tian''s gloomy face, and shot him a flirtatious glance.


    Mo Rong Tian had the urge to throw Meng Hui out, but, he gradually understood Meng Hui''s personality. A stubborn person, as long as they do not achieve their goal, she would pester them.


    Hence, not to mention throwing her out, even if he were to break her legs and make her roll out, she would still be able to crawl into the academy to destroy him and Rong Er with just a breath of air.


    This was the first time he had seen someone with such perseverance and face. Men and women were on guard against him while women were reserved. To her, this was nothing at all.


    "Rong Er, aren''t you the teacher here? Hurry up and teach, you don''t need to call me. "

 C634 634 General Zheng led his army to the capital

    Meng Hui stared at Mo Rong Tian. On the other hand, she casually waved her hands at Yun Jiao Rong, completely ignoring the fact that she was extremely unpopular.


    Yun Jiao Rong wanted to say that she really did not plan to call her brother out, but after thinking about it, since this man was determined to cause trouble for her, she had no reason to.


    Therefore, Yun Jiao Rong unselfishly threw Mo Rong Tian to Meng Hui, oh, no, Meng Hui.


    Mo Rong Tian looked coldly at Meng Hui and went back to her own courtyard. Meng Hui quickly followed him in, and the moment she opened her mouth, she said, "Brother Xiaobai, have you thought about it yet. As long as you agree to cut off your relationship with Rong Er, I will not bother you anymore."


    Furthermore, the more determined the relationship was between them, the more Meng Hui felt that her previous heaven shaking, earth-shattering, destructive abilities had been instantly humiliated.


    Mo Rong Tian had already completely ignored the fact that she had called him Brother Xiaobai from the start to upgrade. He only thought that this woman would be able to get as far away from him as possible and he would be able to burn incense.


    She was afraid that Meng Hui, who had clearly been told by you to "get lost, I don''t welcome you here", would still unwaveringly appear in front of Mo Rong Tian with a "It''s okay, I can change it" kind of shameless and shameless spirit.


    She had already asked her about this many times. She was already tired from using coercion, enticement, and luring. Mo Rong Tian could even hear it in his ears.


    Finally, he could no longer endure and stopped. He turned his head and looked at her, "Meng Hui!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    She thought that her hard work had finally paid off, and her eyes immediately lit up as she rushed towards Mo Rong Tian.


    "Just give up on me, I definitely won''t give up on Rong Er. Go back and tell Kaiser, and let him give up on me as well. Rong Er will never marry him in his life!"


    This was Mo Rong Tian''s direct response to Meng Hui''s pestering these past few days. Meng Hui was stunned for a moment, before flying into a rage.


    "Why!? Rong Er is the emperor, what right do you have to snatch him away, you''re shameless! "


    Mo Rong Tian swept his eyes across Meng Hui''s face coldly. In that moment, Meng Hui felt as if her face had been sliced by a sharp blade.


    That day, Meng Hui had still returned empty-handed. She stood in front of Yan Shuo in depression, and reported everything that Mo Rong Tian had said to him untouched.


    Inside Chengde Palace, Yan Shuo drooped his eyes and stared at the imperial report in his hand as if his soul had left his body. For a moment, the entire Chengde Palace was in complete silence.


    After a while, Yan Shuo suddenly turned to look at her, and suddenly smiled: "It''s alright, I still have you, don''t I?"


    The atmosphere of the Chengde Palace was once again frozen, the silence was suffocating.


    After a while, Meng Hui''s angry roars came from inside the Chengde Palace. If it wasn''t for someone pulling her, her fury might have been able to tear off the roof of the Chengde Palace.


    "Yan Shuo, you bastard. You stole my daughter. You... I''ll go back and write a letter and ask my father to bring a huge army of a hundred thousand to gang up on you. "


    Thus, that afternoon, the entire imperial palace, even the entire imperial court, was filled with news of her shamelessness. Not only did she insult His Majesty, she even dared to threaten him.


    Humph! Zheng Qing Feng dared to leave his post to guard the border and bring a huge army of a hundred thousand to the capital? Wasn''t he courting death?


    When he received Meng Hui''s letter, and really brought a huge army of a hundred thousand to the capital, and even said that he would help his daughter settle the grievances, these people suddenly realised that Zheng Qing Feng''s brain could no longer be described as lacking a mind, it was definitely because he was retarded!


    Thus, the matter of him knocking the Grand Preceptor Pang unconscious with a single punch in the middle of the court all those years ago was no longer that unbelievable.


    Everyone had such thoughts, but Yan Clan''s third uncle and nephew were not included in this list. They were very clear about why Zheng Qing Feng would bring a huge army of 100,000 to the capital with him.


    "How many days until the General Zheng''s army enters the capital?"


    "Counting the days, we should be in Beijing in about ten days."


    "Let him set up camp outside the city in peace. I will take care of the rest."


    King Wei Palace ¡ª


    "Your Highness, Zheng Qing Feng suddenly brought an extremely large army to the capital. This humble servant feels that this is too unbelievable. "


    When the King Wei heard him, he lazily raised his head and said: "You think it''s inconceivable? It''s you who do not understand Zheng Qing Feng''s brain.


    Otherwise, Meng Hui would not be so unreasonable as to scold the Kaiser as a grandson in the imperial palace.


    Who the hell would dare? Therefore, he couldn''t use a normal person''s way of thinking to guess the father and daughter''s thoughts.


    If Zheng Qing Feng had truly followed the Kaiser''s orders and brought his troops to the capital, how could he do it in such a grand manner? It was as if others did not know that he had brought a huge army of a hundred thousand to the capital to suppress the Kaiser.


    "This is good too. This king was originally afraid of Zheng Qing Feng''s two hundred thousand strong army, but now, he dares to blatantly enter the capital like this has saved this king a lot of effort."


    His subordinate looked at Wei Shao in a daze, not understanding what he meant, "This lowly one is retarded, please advise me, your highness."


    Wei Shao was in a good mood, and as for his subordinate''s guidance, he started to talk about everything.


    "Say, if it was a normal person with two hundred thousand soldiers, even if he was loyal and had a clear conscience, in order to avoid the suspicion of the Kaiser, he wouldn''t have brought a huge army of one hundred thousand soldiers to the capital right? This is clearly showing off to the Kaiser, how can the Kaiser not be suspicious of him? "


    After his subordinate heard Wei Shao''s analysis, he somewhat understood.


    He only heard Wei Shao continuing, "Originally, this king had planned to find a way to separate Yan Shuo from Zheng Qing Feng. As long as Yan Shuo lost Zheng Qing Feng, this king''s affairs would be much easier to handle. I never thought that before this king even thought of a way to resolve it, Zheng Qing Feng would already send me such a good opportunity."


    While talking, Wei Shao couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Your Highness, are you saying that Zheng Qing Feng''s actions this time have already aroused the suspicion of the Kaiser?"


    "If you were the Kaiser, wouldn''t you be jealous? Even if it was for Meng Hui, if a single person with an army of a few hundred thousand dared to challenge the Kaiser, would the Kaiser be able to tolerate him? "


    Wei Shao laughed coldly, his eyes revealed an undisguised sinister look. "At that time, as long as this king speaks a few more words of advice to that weak ear, I am sure that the fool will be moved."

 C635 635 General Zheng

    His subordinate still felt that this matter was a little uncertain. Could a great general who could keep the border a secret really be a brute without a brain or force?


    "Your Highness, this subordinate thinks that we should still be careful. Even if Zheng Qing Feng has no brains, he would not make a mistake on such a big matter."


    Wei Shao had a confident look on his face as he shook his head, "That''s because you don''t know how much Zheng Qing Feng loves her. If she were to say that she wants to be the empress right now, Zheng Qing Feng would definitely help her snatch the throne away."


    His subordinates were surprised. There really was such a person in this world?


    The reason why Zheng Qing Feng and Meng Chang Xiong are so good is because the two of them are very similar in personality. In their eyes, their families are much more important than the Sovereign King, and without implicating their families, they would be loyal to the Ji Clan and would bow down to their families, but if it involves their families, they will always prioritize their families. "


    On this point, Wei Shao had clearly calculated Zheng Qing Feng''s personality. Thus, from the very beginning, he had planned to fight Meng Hui head on. As long as he could grab hold of Meng Hui, he was not afraid that Zheng Qing Feng would not give in.


    But now, there was no need for him to do anything.


    The reason why Zheng Qing Feng dared to bring such a large army into the capital was because he gave the Kaiser a chance to attack. Most likely, when the Kaiser found out that he had entered the capital, he had already planned to capture Meng Hui.


    When that time came, he wouldn''t even need to act. This pair of monarchs would fight each other. Then, wouldn''t he be able to reap the benefits of being a fisherman and reaping the rewards?


    His subordinate still wanted to say something, but Wei Shao''s self-confidence, which made him listen to the words of others, was very tactful and chose to keep his mouth shut.


    The more he thought about it, the happier Wei Shao became. Right now, he wished that Zheng Qing Feng would immediately come to the capital, he could not wait to go to the Zhaoming Hall and see how Zheng Qing Feng was blowing his beard and glaring at him.


    Sure enough, Zheng Qing Feng did not disappoint Wei Shao and arrived in the capital two days earlier than planned.


    The huge army of one hundred thousand that he brought all stationed themselves at the foot of the mountain outside of Jindu.


    "General, the emperor is currently discussing matters with the other lords. Please wait a moment."


    Seeing Zheng Qing Feng angrily rushing into the imperial study, Wang De anxiously tried to stop him, but he was lifted by the collar and carried to the side.


    "Wang De, don''t make me unhappy or I''ll throw you out."


    After which, he rushed into the royal study.


    At this time, in the Imperial study room, Prime Minister Wang Shi, Grand Tutor Pang Jing, Grand Tutor Shen Qian and other ministers were discussing matters with the Kaiser when they saw Zheng Qing Feng barging in just like that.


    When the Grand Preceptor Pang saw Zheng Qing Feng, that unbearable past surged into his mind, causing him to feel the shadow of his heart whenever he looked at Zheng Qing Feng. Thinking about the things he did this time, he couldn''t help but snort coldly in his heart!


    How could he still be so arrogant when he was about to die? This old fellow''s brain must have been eaten by a dog, he dared to barge in without being summoned by the Kaiser.


    Zheng Qing Feng looked different from him in his fiery temper. Even though he was already over forty years old, and had a handsome, handsome, and pretty face, even though he had been guarding the border for many years, he had never turned into a dirty bumpkin.


    Time and environment always gave him such preferential treatment, and his appearance was clearly that of a gentle and beautiful handsome young master. Of course, that was on the premise that he didn''t lose his temper or speak.


    Just his appearance alone was enough to cause people to hate him, but Zheng Qing Feng was extremely hateful. The reason was because he did not have any brains, and when he did not like anyone, and was not even willing to say a word, he had used his fist to greet Zheng Qing Feng. How could he not be hateful?


    What was even more hateful was that this person was clearly acting as he pleased, even though he came and went as he pleased, the royal family doted on him.


    The two hundred thousand soldiers of the Zheng Family had been raised by the Imperial Court to be tall and sturdy. As the leader of the two hundred thousand men army, how could he not be arrogant and hit someone without a word?


    The key point was that the royal family was supporting him.


    Yet, this old man was blessed by the heavens. He actually did such a generous favor. Wasn''t it courting death to bring a hundred thousand Zheng Family soldiers and rush straight to the capital to do it?


    Grand Preceptor Pang sneered in his heart, somewhat taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    If this old fellow was killed by the Kaiser this time, he would be able to smile and wake up even in his dreams. All these years, that punch where Zheng Qing Feng broke his nose in front of everyone made him unable to let go.


    Every time he heard news of Zheng Qing Feng, he would wake up from his nightmares. The nightmares were very simple, and he had his nose broken by Zheng Qing Feng in Zhaoming Palace.


    Thinking about it, Grand Preceptor Pang became extremely angry. Relying on the fact that this was the imperial study, and the fact that Kaiser had not hidden his displeasure when he first saw Zheng Qing Feng, he snorted coldly at Zheng Qing Feng, "General Zheng has been here for so many years, but he has yet to learn the proper etiquette. Even though I clearly know that Your Majesty is discussing proper business in the imperial study, you still dared to barge in like this."


    Grand Preceptor Pang''s words had obviously pulled the Kaiser down as well, as they were trying to stir up some sort of relationship between Zheng Qing Feng and the Kaiser.


    Zheng Qing Feng didn''t bother with the Grand Preceptor Pang. To be more precise, he didn''t even look at the Grand Preceptor Pang, but just suddenly raised his hand and slowly rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong and sturdy wrist.


    Grand Preceptor Pang''s face turned white, he instinctively took two steps back and stared at Zheng Qing Feng in defense. The few people in the study room naturally saw Grand Preceptor Pang''s action, they lowered their heads and suppressed their laughter.


    After all, at this time, the three of them laughed at Grand Preceptor Pang.


    But no one had forgotten the matter of Zheng Qing Feng breaking the Grand Preceptor Pang''s nose with a punch at the Shining Light Palace. It was reasonable for the Grand Preceptor Pang to be so afraid of Zheng Qing Feng right now.


    After all, Zheng Qing Feng was not a person who acted according to common sense.


    "Grand Preceptor Pang probably hasn''t seen him for many years, his ability to pretend to be unconscious has grown again."


    Zheng Qing Feng snorted coldly, and sarcastically replied. He was not like the other people in the hall who were giving the Grand Preceptor Pang face, the damned old man was grumbling and spitting feces everywhere in the hall, either it was this or that, and only a few words were aimed at him. He did not have patience, so listening to him get annoyed, he could only give him a good beating.


    Zheng Qing Feng''s senseless words made Grand Preceptor Pang''s face turn even uglier. Of course he knew what Zheng Qing Feng was talking about.


    That year, when he was beaten until blood flowed out of his nose in front of the eyes of Zheng Qing Feng and his officials, everyone thought that he was knocked out by Zheng Qing Feng. Only he himself knew that if he did not faint at that time, he would not be able to face anyone.


    That was why he fainted before he could even catch his breath. He didn''t think that this old fellow would actually realize that he was in a bad position even now. Grand Preceptor Pang had the urge to faint once again.

 C636 636 as expected master pang was as good as god

    "General Zheng is going too far, you are bullying me to the point that I have no way of resisting, you want to beat me up again?"


    "Humph!" Grand Preceptor Pang''s prediction is really as good as god! "


    "¡­"


    The Grand Preceptor Pang choked to the point that he did not dare make a sound from Zheng Qing Feng''s words. He knew that this prick would definitely keep his word, and would not care about Kaiser being here. After all, hitting him in front of the Kaiser was not something that this prick had never done before.


    Yan Shuo sat on the palace hall with a straight face from the beginning, but now, he could no longer hold it in.


    Like a god...


    It was all thanks to General Zheng that he was able to speak so ''frankly''.


    Yan Shuo pressed his fist to his lips and coughed twice, resolving the awkward atmosphere in the imperial study. After that, he looked at General Zheng with a cold face and said: "General Zheng came early, you barged in so angrily, are you blaming if we did not personally go out to welcome you?"


    With these words, everyone present knew that Kaiser was angry and dissatisfied with this great general who had always been pampered.


    Grand Preceptor Pang secretly sneered on the side, his heart eager to execute this vertical pillar.


    He ignored the summons to enter the capital and even brought soldiers with him. If this fool wasn''t seeking death, then what was he!


    "This humble subject doesn''t dare! This humble subject has only come to see my daughter, I haven''t seen her for a long time, I want to know if she is doing well. "


    Zheng Qing Feng answered in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, he did not seem to feel guilty about anything that he had done.


    Grand Preceptor Pang gloated on the side while secretly cursing at the fool, the fool!


    Right now, he wished that Zheng Qing Feng could say more words to piss him off so that the Kaiser could drag him out and cut him down.


    Yan Shuo''s face revealed displeasure, his thick eyebrows slightly knitted together, and said in a deep voice, "Did General Zheng think that the empress dowager has neglected her when Meng Hui was staying by her side? Do you need General Zheng to bring a huge army of a hundred thousand over to support her? "


    As expected, the emperor was dissatisfied with this prick! Grand Preceptor Pang was secretly delighted.


    "Your Majesty, please be at ease. As long as I confirm that Fennel is not being bullied, I will immediately lead the troops back to the border."


    Zheng Qing Feng still replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, but ¡­


    Kaiser''s face was turning uglier and uglier.


    "What if Zhen really bullies her?"


    Yan Shuo spoke sinisterly, causing Zheng Qing Feng''s face to darken. Without giving face at all, he opened his mouth and said: "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "How dare you!"


    The Kaiser raised his hand to pick up the inkstone and threw it towards Zheng Qing Feng. The inkstone landed on the ground with black ink and spattered all over Zheng Qing Feng''s body. Zheng Qing Feng did not have much of a reaction, he only lowered his head to look at his clothes, then walked to the side and stood, with his chin raised high.


    With an expression of "I''m proud and proud", he said, "This humble official does not have much guts!"


    This was clearly the appearance of a powerful official looking down on others. The mood of the people in the royal study had become somewhat delicate.


    Wang Shi walked to the front of Kaiser and said: "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. This subject believes that General Zheng is just overly nervous because he is too anxious about Miss Meng, that''s why he says nothing."


    He then looked subtly at Kaiser, using his eyes to tell his: "Your majesty, it''s not like you don''t know that his brain is useless. Why are you bothering with him?"


    "That''s right, your majesty. The General Zheng probably doesn''t respect all of them. It''s just that they love their daughter very much, that''s why they spoke so casually and angered your majesty."


    The university scholar Shen Qian also stepped out, opening his mouth to plead for Zheng Qing Feng.


    Grand Preceptor Pang discovered that in the entire study room, only he wished for Zheng Qing Feng to die immediately. However, he could not show such thoughts too clearly, and thus, he spoke up for Zheng Qing Feng.


    It was just a few words of praise. In any case, these few words were not something that could be wiped away with just a few words of praise.


    "All of you get out, I don''t want to see you at all right now!"


    With a darkened face, Yan Shuo waved his hand, expressing his great dissatisfaction with the way these people pleaded for Zheng Qing Feng.


    Grand Preceptor Pang snickered in his heart: See, the emperor won''t spare Zheng.


    The Kaiser had already spoken, they did not dare linger, and walked out. Zheng Qing Feng was about to leave, but he was suddenly shouted at by the Kaiser, "Zheng Qing Feng, do we allow you to leave?"


    Zheng Qing Feng withdrew his steps very straightforwardly.


    After that, he got up and personally poured a cup of tea for Zheng Qing Feng and brought it in front of Zheng Qing Feng with a smile, "Uncle, thank you for your hard work."


    There was no trace of the angry look on his face.


    Zheng Qing Feng quickly extended his hand and received it. Although he was usually a bit casual, he didn''t dare let the Kaiser serve him tea. Otherwise, he would really think of himself as the emperor.


    "Uncle, please take a seat. We still have some things to discuss with you."


    He had always privately addressed Zheng Qing Feng as uncle, a habit that had been formed since when his father was still young.


    When the late emperor was still the crown prince, he, Meng Chang Xiong and Zheng Qing Feng were so lucky that they were able to wear just the same pants.


    It was also because of this reason that the late emperor treated Meng Hui with such special care after Meng Chang Xiong''s death. He even intended to confer the title of a princess to Meng Hui as her adopted daughter when Meng Hui was a little older, but Meng Hui rejected him after she found out.


    She felt that she had received enough heavenly grace from the imperial family. If she was conferred the title of a princess, it would only lead to gossip. In any case, her life at that time was no different from a princess''s, so she persisted on not wanting to, thus the late emperor didn''t force her.


    Outsiders didn''t know of their relationship with the Imperial Family, but they felt that the Imperial Family was too indulgent towards Zheng Qing Feng. What they didn''t know was that behind his indulgence was a trust that others couldn''t place any trust in him.


    In Yan Shuo''s eyes, Zheng Qing Feng had the same credibility as his two uncles.


    Zheng Qing Feng went to the side and sat down on a chair, then placed the teacup on the side and said: "The Emperor''s secret letter had this subject bring a huge army of 100,000 to the capital and let everyone know about it, it''s not just about this subject being powerful, right?"


    Who said his brain isn''t working? In big matters, his brain had always been very good, but some stupid people had never been able to see through him.


    Yan Shuo smiled faintly, sat down on the other chair, and said: "There are some things that I cannot say in the letter, so I can only tell uncle face to face."


    "Your Majesty, please speak."


    Yan Shuo then retracted the smile on his face, and whispered into Zheng Qing Feng''s ear. Zheng Qing Feng''s brows knitted, and loosened them again and again.


    "Do you understand, uncle?"


    Of course, I understand. Do you really think that your father''s mind isn''t working? How can you not understand this?


    "This humble subject only has one request."


    "Uncle, please speak your mind."


    "Safeguarding the safety of fennel."


    "Don''t worry uncle, I promise you this."

 C637 Your Highness you are not an ordinary person

    Therefore, on that day, no one knew what Yan Shuo and Zheng Qing Feng said to each other in the imperial study. They only heard Zheng Qing Feng scolding and walking away, and the scolding atmosphere was as loud as a bell.


    What exactly she scolded was basically similar to what Meng Hui scolded the other day when she came out of the Chengde Palace.


    Since that day, everyone knew that the General Zheng and the Kaiser were at loggerheads. The hundred thousand Zheng Family troops that the General Zheng brought were still stationed outside the Jindu.


    Many people were guessing, if General Zheng rebelled, who would win?


    This was hard to say. After all, the Kaiser was not a soft persimmon. Furthermore, he had two unfathomable royal uncles protecting him.


    Even so, the people within the court began to panic. After all, no one wanted this world, which had been peaceful for decades, to be thrown into chaos again.


    Many of those who knew of this news had their own thoughts.


    Wei Shao: This king really has incredible foresight, the pair of monarchs have truly fallen out with each other.


    Yan Yuan and Yan Jue: Very good, Old Zheng''s acting skills are very good, someone wants to take the bait.


    Small countries within seven hundred miles of the border: What? The Old Zheng went back to the capital to rebel? Then can we harass the border?


    Yi Xie: "Ben Khan''s time has come."


    Southern Mirror King: What happened to them? Why did they start fighting among themselves?


    Shen Ji Hall: There is hope for our country to be restored!


    Meng Hui: What happened? Why did my father do such a wicked thing?


    At this time, Zheng Qing Feng, who was drinking tea in the General''s Residence with the Kaiser, said: "This general''s brain and acting skills have already completely crushed all of you."


    In the eyes of those who did not know, this seemingly calm Easternum was about to fall into chaos.


    However, there were many things that were being done in secret by the imperial government, and very few people knew about it.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    When Yan Yuan returned to his room after taking care of his work, he saw that Liu Ruo Qing was holding onto her cheeks and thinking about something important.


    He walked up to her, smiling, and wrapped his arms around her from behind. "What are you thinking about?"


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her head away from his embrace and pursed her lips, saying, "I''m thinking about General Zheng."


    A certain someone''s face immediately darkened. A smell of acetic acid wafted over, "What do you want with that old man?"


    "¡­"


    Could this person not feel jealous at all times?


    But then again, when she went to look for the empress dowager, she had met the General Zheng once. That uncle was quite good-looking, even in modern times, he could marry a teenage girl.


    Seeing that her train of thoughts had drifted off to somewhere else, Yan Yuan could tell that she was truly thinking about Zheng Qing Feng, and in that moment, she was no longer calm.


    "Aren''t you satisfied with having such a good-looking husband?"


    He squeezed her cheeks with both hands, pulling her thoughts back to him.


    Liu Ruo Qing took the opportunity to request: "You don''t know if I''m satisfied, but if you have the ability, you might want to have a daughter with me."


    "¡­"


    He really wasn''t going to let go of any opportunity.


    She thought he didn''t want to have another daughter, but didn''t he feel sorry for her?


    If it was him, he would be willing to have ten daughters.


    "Even if I don''t, I can still let you see my abilities."


    With that, he carried Liu Ruo Qing up and threw her onto the bed. Under her protesting gaze, he peeled her clean in a few steps.


    He got up and cleaned up the exhausted Liu Ruo Qing before bringing her to the clean room to take a bath. He sat beside her with his eyes closed, silent.


    After soaking in the water for a while, Liu Ruo Qing became a little more energetic. Only then did she recall what she had been thinking just now.


    He could only quickly get out of the pool and put on his clothes. Under Liu Ruo Qing''s confused gaze, he uneasily coughed twice, "You''re not allowed to do this next time."


    After he finished speaking, under Liu Ruo Qing''s even more confused gaze, he walked out of the clean room.


    Liu Ruo Qing expressed her helplessness and said: What did she just do? Wasn''t it just to discuss about the General Zheng with him?


    After soaking in the water for a while longer, Liu Ruo Qing finally got out of the water, dried off, and changed her clothes. Seeing Yan Yuan sitting by the side and reading a book, she walked over, took the book in his hand, and said: "Talk to me for a while then."


    "Okay, what do you want to say?"


    "Did the General Zheng really rebel in the capital just because of a letter from Meng Hui?"


    Why was it that she felt that it was becoming more and more impossible?


    "Why not?"


    Yan Shuo saw the disbelief bloom in her eyes, and asked back with a smile.


    "I don''t think he has the mind to rebel."


    "¡­"


    General Zheng, who had become the topic of the couple''s nightlife, said that he had cried himself to faint in the bathroom.


    Hearing this, Yan Shuo could not help but chuckle, "If General Zheng thinks that you''re underestimating him, he would be angry."


    "There is another very important point."


    "Speak."


    Therefore, Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan seriously from top to bottom, "It''s just that your reaction is too calm. If a normal person knew that someone was trying to steal your family''s territory, they would definitely be anxious and uneasy.


    Yan Yuan rolled his eyes helplessly in his heart. Was he such a reckless person in the heart of his beloved wife?


    "Is that how you look down on your man?"


    He reached out and scratched the tip of Liu Ruo Qing''s nose to express her dissatisfaction.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that his master was angry and quickly tried to curry favor with him. "I''m talking about normal people, Your Highness, you are innately not a normal person, so of course you can remain calm."


    The arrogant and spoiled Prince nodded his head in satisfaction, then heard Liu Ruo Qing continue to speak: "But you are too calm, the other party is not a small general, he is a border officer with two hundred thousand soldiers."


    She changed her posture and analyzed her thoughts to Yan Yuan.


    "Look, not to mention the fact that General Zheng''s brain is useless, he alone is able to calm the border for more than ten years. Even if his brain is weak, his ability to march and fight is definitely top-notch.


    Suddenly, she let out two snappy snorts. There was an unfathomable sneer in her narrowed eyes. "Are you sure a person who''s so amazing at marching and fighting doesn''t have a brain?"


    Battling wasn''t only about relying on brute force. When the troops were arrayed in formation, the use of one''s brain was too big, no one would really believe that Zheng Qing Feng was someone with a weak brain.


    She just felt that Zheng Qing Feng did not like using his brain. If he could solve the problem with force, then he would solve it with force, such as beating Grand Preceptor Pang up.


    However, if he had to use his brain to solve this problem, his brain definitely wouldn''t drag him down.

 C638 638 Uncle and Nephew Jin Palace

    This was Liu Ruo Qing''s evaluation of him, so if such a person rebelled, she would definitely be a huge opponent for Yan Yuan. It was impossible for Yan Yuan to be so calm and composed, as if nothing had happened.


    The smile in Yan Yuan''s eyes became deeper, and his fingers gently played with her hair, "Truly smart, luckily our enemy is not only stupid but also conceited, otherwise, we really wouldn''t be able to use this plan."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that the person Yan Yuan was talking about was undoubtedly the King Wei, and she had guessed that the reason they were doing this was to deal with the King Wei, but as for how they were going to deal with it, she was too lazy to ask, it had nothing to do with her.


    She only needed to know that General Zheng was not really rebelling, and that would be enough.


    After all, if their man were to meet a big opponent, it would always be worrisome.


    As long as he could find someone like the King Wei, whose brain was normal and not that good, but he thought that his brain was very good, he would be able to pass the time out of boredom.


    In the blink of an eye, the Spring Festival was announced, and the first three places were taken over by Wei Lin, Chu Hanlin, and Fu Miao, who were ordered to buy the questions that day.


    At the same time as everyone congratulated them, they discovered that there was another ranking on the side. On this ranking, there was a row of names. These people were the examinees who had spent money to buy the questions a month ago.


    There was also a royal board next to it. The people on this list were not allowed to participate in the Spring Festival or the Autumn Festival within ten years.


    Those examinees who had thought that they would definitely be in high school after buying the exam questions, who had been waiting here the entire time for the results to be released, ran off with their tails between their legs after seeing the other list.


    It was as if the matter had come to an end, and the cheating case of the examination hall had never been brought up again. The people who stole the questions did not question them, and everything was left unsettled.


    But in a few days, it was spread all over the Jindu, and this time, the examiners were all Master of the King Lu, Yan Jue. Other than him, no one knew the content of this year''s spring test.


    Things started to get more complicated, and then someone said, oh, no wonder no one went to investigate what happened in the spring, so it was because the main examiner was the King Lu Lord, that is the Emperor''s real uncle, who would dare to investigate?


    The discussions became more and more intense in the capital. Some even started to leak out of the capital and gradually spread throughout the country.


    Thus, everyone knew that the current Emperor''s eighth uncle, the King Lu, had sold the exam questions and messed up the order of the examination hall.


    All of a sudden, Yan Jue was pushed to the heart of the matter. There was a censor in the court who stood up to impeach Yan Jue because of this, and begged Kaiser to investigate this matter.


    In the Starlight Palace, no one would defend Yan Jue, including King Jing Yan Shuo. He would just stand quietly at the side with his eyes lowered, completely silent.


    Yan Shuo looked exhausted, he pinched the center of his brows, then looked at Yan Jue who was standing in front of the group of officials with an ugly expression and asked: "Eighth Royal Uncle, do you have something to say?"


    Hearing that, Yan Jue suddenly raised his head to look at Yan Shuo. His gloomy eyes were filled with disbelief, "Your Majesty, you don''t believe in this humble subject as well?"


    Yan Shuo did not answer directly, he only said: "I just want to know how the questions for the Spring Festival were spread out. We remember that day, royal uncle telling us that if you knew the entire set of questions, you would know it."


    Yan Jue snorted, "If this subject knew that I had already gone to capture the culprit, would I still have to wait for the censor to come here to impeach me?"


    "Humph!" "As I see it, the Emperor has no intention of believing you, his biological uncle."


    Zheng Qing Feng who was standing among the generals spoke up sinisterly, looking at Yan Shuo with some disdain.


    Ever since he had started "fighting" with the Kaiser, whether or not Zheng Qing Feng would go to court was entirely up to him. Coincidentally, he had nothing to do at home today, so he came to court, coincidentally, and met with the "sh * t" who were impeaching Yan Jue.


    Seeing the subtle smell of gunpowder between the uncle and nephew, he very timely spoke to sow discord.


    Yan Shuo''s face turned ugly. Everyone could hear that Zheng Qing Feng was provoking them with his words, it was not enough for them to fall out with Kaiser. Was he planning to fall out with Kaiser together with the Eighth Prince?


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Shuo somewhat aggressively, "It looks like it''s really as General Zheng said. Does the emperor think that the questions were leaked out by this subject?"


    "I need Uncle Huang to explain the situation. Can''t Uncle Huang even do that? Or do you think that since you are my blood uncle, I won''t suspect you, so you have nothing to fear? "


    A few of the Han Lin Institution''s civil servants who were on good terms with Yan Jue could not help but suck in a breath of cold air when they heard Kaiser''s words.


    This time, although the suspicion of the eighth prince was great, he had not been able to come to a conclusion. Moreover, the eighth prince had no motive to change the topic.


    He wasn''t short on money, nor was he short of potential. To him, revealing the answers was not beneficial at all. The eighth prince wasn''t stupid, so how could he do something so strenuous?


    However, the Emperor had never expected that the eighth prince would say such harsh words in front of him.


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Shuo coldly, and suddenly laughed coldly, the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer: "He is truly this king''s good nephew."


    As he spoke, he untied the purple court uniform on his body and threw it on the ground in front of the court officials. "Since Your Majesty thinks that I am one, then I have nothing to say. I have no complaints about what Your Majesty wishes to do with me!"


    "How dare you!"


    Yan Shuo angrily stood up from the dragon throne, pointed at Yan Jue who was standing in front of the palace and took off his court uniform, and angrily said: "When we no longer have the authority to ask any questions, all of you have to show us your faces!"


    His gaze moved from Yan Jue''s face to Zheng Qing Feng''s. Zheng Qing Feng let out a cold snort, indicating that he did not understand.


    However, the anger of the Kaiser had already spread throughout the entire hall. No one dared to make a sound, not even the Prince Jing.


    No one would have thought that the Eighth Prince, who was close to the Kaiser, would fall out with the Emperor.


    This seemingly peaceful imperial court seemed to have undergone a lot of unexpected changes in the span of the morning and night. However, it was hard to say exactly where these changes were.


    This time, Yan Shuo seemed to be truly angered to the point of appearing directly in front of the Zhaoming Palace, as he gave the order: "Men!"


    "Your majesty."


    "Put the eighth prince Yan Jue in prison. Without our order, no one is allowed to visit him."


    "Yes."


    The guards stepped forward and looked at Yan Jue with slight difficulty. They wanted to force him out, but Yan Jue threw them off.

 C639 The eighth prince be put In prison

    "There''s no need for you. This King knows how to leave."


    After saying that, he left without turning back.


    None of the officials present at Starlight Palace pleaded for Yan Jue.


    With the current attitude of the Prince, even if the question of how to cheat in the examination hall had nothing to do with him, his public disrespect to the Kaiser would definitely not end well for him.


    All the officials were thinking this way. After all, no one had the honor of seeing their uncle and nephew in private with their own eyes.


    Wei Shao was also standing amongst the generals. He was overjoyed, as he realised that even the heavens were helping him recently. Whatever he was thinking, the heavens were helping him, it was too smooth.


    Zheng Qing Feng stood opposite of him, looking at the undisguised expression on his face. Sneering coldly, he put both his hands into his sleeves and slowly walked out of Zhaoming Palace.


    He had a calm expression on his face that seemed to say "this old man has long since transcended the mundane world", as if everything that happened in Zhaoming Hall had nothing to do with him at all. He was just a random thief who came to the hall to watch the show and cause trouble for the Kaiser.


    Inside the Prince Lu''s Mansion, it was already a mess. No one would have thought that their prince would be ordered locked up by the emperor, or more accurately, no one would have thought that his majesty would start a fight with him.


    What should he do? When Housekeeper Zhao heard the news, he was so anxious that he almost jumped out of his chair.


    If the Duke was locked up, the Prince Lu''s Mansion would lose their backbone. What should he do now?


    Although he was an experienced butler, he had never met his prince locked up by the emperor. He didn''t know what he would do in the future.


    "Yes, yes, I am looking for Prince Jing to ask."


    Steward Zhao thought of Yan Yuan, and fiercely smacked his own head. As he was preparing to head towards King Jing Palace, he coincidentally met Lu Yuan He who came over from King Jing Palace to look at Liu Tian Xin''s throat.


    Lu Yuan He stayed in Prince Lu''s Mansion for a month, and only returned to King Jing Palace a few days ago after finishing one acupuncture point.


    Coming here today, one reason was to check on Liu Tian Xin, and two, was because the Prince had asked him to deliver a message to Butler Zhao.


    "The King Jing said that the Eighth Prince can''t get rid of this matter, so it''s useless for Steward Zhao to look for the Prince Jing. As long as you manage the Prince Lu''s Mansion well, we can talk about other matters after the emperor''s anger has dissipated."


    Even the Prince Jing had given up on his Royal Highness. If his Royal Highness had no way to prove his innocence, then his life would be over, right?


    Even if the emperor released the prince, he was afraid it would be difficult for him to gain the trust of the emperor.


    When Lu Yuan He went to check Liu Tian Xin''s vocal cords, he felt that Liu Tian Xin was not very cooperative.


    "The wound on your vocal cord has formed and shed its scab. From today on, you have to start taking the medicine, this medicine will stimulate your stomach, you have to hold it in, you have to drink it all."


    Lu Yuan He warned him a few times, but seeing Liu Tian Xin nod her head seriously, he finally relaxed and was about to leave when Liu Tian Xin pulled on her sleeves.


    He saw Liu Tian Xin gesture with his hands anxiously, and upon hearing her question, Lu Yuan He also frowned, "I am really not clear about the Eighth Prince''s matter, and the Prince didn''t tell anyone about it when he returned home. It''s just that the news of the Eighth Prince''s matter involving the spring exam was leaked, making it difficult to settle for a while."


    Lu Yuan He saw that Liu Tian Xin''s eyes were filled with anxiety and anxiety, but he could not bear it, so he comforted her: "If you want to know more about this, you should ask Crown Princess Jing, the Prince should be talking about this with her, don''t worry, Prince Jing has always been on good terms with him, and he will definitely not see anything happen to. Furthermore, the Eighth Prince is the emperor''s uncle, no matter how angry the emperor is, he will not kill him."


    Forget about Lu Yuan He who was just a commoner, even if he was the principal of the Taiyuan Hospital Academy back then, he could not participate in matters in this court with his status.


    Ever since Lu Yuan He had left the Prince Lu''s Mansion, Liu Tian Xin had been fidgety and restless. Ever since the news of the Eighth Prince selling the spring question from the Jindu, she had been uneasy and did not expect that in just a few days, Yan Jue had been jailed by the Kaiser.


    Right now, she wanted to immediately rush to the King Jing Palace to ask Liu Ruo Qing about the details of the situation. However, with her current identity, forget about meeting Liu Ruo Qing, even if she did, what kind of identity did she have to get the details of the situation from her?


    Unless she took off her veil and told Liu Ruo Qing that she was Liu Tian Xin, wouldn''t that mean that she had indirectly admitted it to Yan Jue as well?


    Liu Tian Xin frowned and paced back and forth anxiously. Then, she stopped her steps, as though she was going for broke, and thought: How about I just tell Liu Ruo Qing that I''m Liu Tian Xin.


    Now, what could he do if he made her wait anxiously in the Duke Palaces and say that he was Liu Tian Xin?


    At most, she would just wait for Yan Jue to release her and despise her a little. After all, wasn''t she already prepared for this?


    Rather than lying to himself and drowning in the love net that Yan Jue had created for her, it would be better to let him see his ugly face earlier than wasting their feelings.


    With this thought, Liu Tian Xin suddenly felt a lot more relaxed in his heart, and she also conveniently suppressed the sadness in his heart.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to King Jing Palace to ask about Yan Jue''s situation."


    She sat in her room, touched her ugly face, and let out a chuckle at herself.


    Inside the prison, Yan Jue was locked up in a single cell in the innermost area of the prison.


    Although the eighth prince had committed an offense, the eighth prince was still the eighth prince after all, and his identity was obvious. Even if the emperor got angry, wouldn''t there still be an empress dowager and a Prince Jing?


    The two of them would definitely not sit back and do nothing. Moreover, the matter of the Spring Festival Gala''s question leaking was already suspicious to begin with. Even as guards, they could clearly think it through, so how could the Emperor not understand?


    Perhaps the Emperor was annoyed by the censors, so he asked about the Eighth Prince, but in the end they ended up arguing.


    When the time came, the Emperor would understand. If he overdid his anger, wouldn''t he still release the eighth prince?


    Therefore, as guards, it was enough for them to do their own things well. To do something like looking down on someone, they absolutely could not do it, especially when it was with their prince.


    Therefore, since Yan Jue was locked in here, there were no guards who dared to provoke him. This kind of great Buddha was not something that they could afford to offend.


    Furthermore, the Kaiser had personally ordered for no one to visit the Eighth Prince. Therefore, the room that Yan Jue was in now seemed to have become a "forgotten corner".


    The night gradually deepened. The prison was so quiet that only the faint snoring of the guards could be heard.

 C640 A certain man who proposed to her late at night

    A black shadow came out of the sky prison and disappeared into the night at an extremely fast speed. This series of actions happened so fast that even the patrolling army didn''t notice.


    Inside the Prince Lu''s Mansion, it was quiet. The servants had all gone to sleep, leaving behind a bright moon hanging in the sky, shining down on every nook and cranny of the Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    A short while later, a black shadow easily entered Prince Lu''s Mansion''s backyard from the wall. As if he was familiar with the place, he flipped over the wall and entered the small hut close to the owner''s room.


    The window of the room was open. He did not push open the door, but rather directly jumped into the room through the window. Quietly, he approached the bed.


    It was only March now, and although it was not as cold as winter, the cold was still apparent in the middle of the night with the windows open.


    The person who came frowned and looked at the person on the bed and muttered, "Why do they not know how to take care of themselves?"


    He turned and closed every window, then went back to the bed.


    Because of Yan Jue''s matter, Liu Tian Xin had originally not been sleeping deeply. After tossing and turning, she had just fallen asleep.


    She lay on her side, facing inside, and the moonlight cast the shadow of the man in front of the window unreservedly on the drapes as she opened her eyes.


    Liu Tian Xin''s expression turned cold, her fists clenched tightly, her breathing stopped due to her nervousness.


    She stared at the reflection of his figure on the bed and watched as he slowly approached her. She became more and more nervous.


    In the next second, she lifted the blanket and lifted her foot to kick that person, but as soon as her foot extended out, that person nimbly turned his body and grabbed her ankle. With a slight bit of force, he pulled her towards him.


    This action was extremely familiar, but before Liu Tian Xin could recall where she had seen this action before, she was brought into a familiar embrace.


    "Xiao Tian Xin, it''s me, stop hitting me."


    Just as she was about to resist, she stopped because of the familiar voice. She happily raised her eyes and met those smiling eyes, which were gentle and profound.


    She wanted to ask something, but she couldn''t get her voice out. She could only gesticulate anxiously, "Didn''t you get locked up by the Emperor?" Why are you here?


    This crime was already huge enough. Now, he had appeared in front of her in the middle of the night wearing night clothes, sneaking around like that, it was obvious that he had escaped from the prison without asking.


    She didn''t doubt Yan Jue had the ability to do so.


    However, if the Kaiser knew that he escaped, then the crime would be even greater. If others knew that he had escaped with his life, then even if he did not do anything, it would be hard to explain.


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became, his gestures moving even faster, in the next second, Yan Jue was holding his hand tightly, she was bending down to look at him, but at the same time, her face was extremely close, so close that it was almost touching the tip of her nose.


    "I was worried about you, so I came out to see you."


    His voice was very pleasant to hear. In the middle of the night, it had a kind of ethereal clarity that stirred one''s heartstrings.


    When she was this close, a warm breath flowed through the tip of her nose, causing Liu Tian Xin''s heartbeat to speed up uncontrollably. Her cheeks became hotter and hotter, as if she could boil them at any time.


    She subconsciously reached out to her face, only then did she realize that she was asleep in the middle of the night, and didn''t put on her veil at all. In an instant, a trace of panic flashed past her face, and she quickly pulled away from Yan Jue.


    "Where to?"


    Yan Jue looked at her solemnly. He knew why she wanted to escape and he had always known that her face was injured. He had told her that she didn''t mind but she was unwilling to admit that he was Liu Tian Xin.


    He didn''t want to embarrass her, so he didn''t force her to take off her veil and accept all sorts of criticism.


    He didn''t mind it, but it didn''t mean that others didn''t mind it either. The gazes of those people and the words they spoke were as harsh as he could imagine.


    But just now, when he saw the burn on her face, he felt shock and pain in his heart, especially when he saw the sadness and fear in her eyes that he had seen because of his disfigurement.


    Liu Tian Xin kept covering his face, watching him retreat step by step, wanting to distance herself from him. She didn''t want his ugly face to be seen by Yue Yang so clearly.


    Yan Jue stepped forward and used his hands to forcefully take her hands off, forcing her to face him directly, "Hide, why did I say that I already knew it was you. Even if you were to cover your face with a veil, I would still recognize you."


    His voice was clear and serious, and every word he spoke was loud and clear.


    "Not to mention that you only ruined half of your face, even if your entire face were to be ruined, as long as you are able to stay by my side alive, to me, it would still be a gift from the heavens."


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Yan Jue, her eyes opened wide, she felt that this way he could force the tears in her eyes to stop, but the tears kept on coming out, and in the end, still flowed down soundlessly from her eyes.


    "Yan Jue, in this lifetime, as long as you, Liu Tian Xin, are ugly, I will not marry anyone else. Even if I am old and die, the person buried beside me can only be you."


    Liu Tian Xin didn''t say anything, she could only silently shake her head, as tears continuously flowed out from her eyes.


    What Yan Jue had said made it even more impossible for her to face him, especially with his appearance that no one dared to look directly at.


    How could she bear for him to be mocked behind his back for the rest of his life, and cancel his marriage to a King Lu Consort who had no face to see?


    Without her, he did not need to accept anyone''s criticism.


    Yan Jue looked at the pain in her eyes, and every inch of pain was tugging at his heart.


    He stepped forward, and she was like a frightened little bird, quickly retreating a step. He simply stepped forward and pulled her into his embrace, and said with a pleading tone: "Xiao Tian Xin, marry me.


    He felt Liu Tian Xin''s body violently tremble in his embrace. That fear had grabbed his heart and was extremely painful.


    He knew what she was afraid of. She didn''t believe him, didn''t believe he didn''t care about her face, didn''t believe he would love her for the rest of his life with that face of his.


    He knew what he was saying, but she would never believe it. Who would dare to easily guarantee the future?

 C641 Beat him to death

    "I know you won''t believe me, but it''s useless for me to say too much now. At least give me a chance, and let me prove it, okay? Don''t sentence me to death right now, okay?"


    He held her tightly by the waist, not wanting her to escape again. "I thought that when you really buried in the sea of fire, my whole heart would have already died. In this life, I would never let a woman into my heart again."


    "Ruo Qing came over and told me that you might not have died yet, and that you were holding on to that belief. I started to force myself to live, thinking that one day, you might actually come back to life and appear in front of me, and then, you really did appear.


    "So, if you don''t want to take off your veil, I won''t force you, because even I, as a selfish person, don''t dare to face the fear in my heart. That feeling of hope and despair, it''s true ¡­ It''s too painful, I know, I can''t take it. "


    As he finished speaking, Yan Jue''s eyes also turned red, and every single word he said fiercely pounded on Liu Tian Xin''s heart.


    "Just now, the moment you got up from the bed, I saw your face. Do you know how happy I was? In that moment, I knew that my Xiao Tian Xin had truly returned to my side. So, don''t leave me, I beg you, Xiao Tian Xin. "


    The current Yan Jue seemed to have lowered his dignity at all costs as he really was begging Liu Tian Xin. The last time he had lost her pain, he was still trembling with fear when he thought of it, and his whole heart was clenching.


    With great effort, Liu Tian Xin managed to gradually calm herself down.


    She gently caressed her cheeks and looked up into Yan Jue''s eyes. No matter how sincere his eyes were, she was still unable to defeat the inferiority complex that had enveloped her heart for more than a year.


    She wanted to nod her head and agree to Yan Jue''s request, but another voice stopped her again and again, allowing her to suppress the impulse in her heart that wanted to agree to Yan Jue''s request.


    She struggled out of Yan Jue''s embrace and retreated a few steps away. She did not continue with the conversation with Yan Jue and instead asked him with sign language: "Why did you come out of the Sky Prison?" What if they were found out?


    Yan Jue knew that she was changing the topic, but he wasn''t in a rush to force her. It was at this time that his heart became more fragile, he was truly afraid that once he forced her to a corner, she would really run away.


    Thus, he answered her question, "I know that you are worried that I won''t be able to eat or drink. I don''t trust you, so I secretly came to see you."


    The way he talked, was much more serious than before, and a bit more teasing, but Liu Tian Xin was not smiling at all.


    She took his hand and pulled him out. Her hand constantly gestured: Before the guards in the Celestial Prison realize this, you should go back.


    However, Yan Jue was unwilling to leave. He held her hand and looked at her while grinning: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree to marry me now. I know that you are only concerned about me."


    Liu Tian Xin didn''t want to bother with him, she only rolled her eyes at him and urged him to go back.


    However, Yan Jue still refused to leave and started to act shamelessly, "Xiao Tian Xin, I have patience, my patience is much more than you think."


    Liu Tian Xin urged him a few times, but seeing that he was unmoved, she compromise. She turned around and sat down on a chair, raised his eyes and calmly gestured: If you can successfully escape this time, I will marry you.


    When Yan Jue saw it, his eyes immediately lit up. He rushed to Liu Tian Xin like a spoiled child and squatted, acting cute like he was about to stick out his tongue.


    "You have to keep your word!"


    Liu Tian Xin looked at the light that flickered in his eyes, and felt a sharp pain.


    He was happier than she was when she agreed to marry him, with her ugly, frightening face.


    She stared at Yan Jue''s expectant gaze, and after a while, nodded her head.


    As long as he could safely escape from this crisis, even if she had to face this ugly face and let everyone point at her, she would still be willing.


    Yan Jue was so excited that he almost jumped up in front of her. This news was undoubtedly a good thing for him, if he had known earlier that prison was so useful, he would have done so a long time ago.


    He quickly got up. When Liu Tian Xin was completely caught off guard, he quickly kissed her on the right cheek and his face was still brimming with the color of excitement and ecstasy. "Don''t worry, I will definitely be fine."


    Liu Tian Xin did not expect Yan Jue to kiss her, nor did she expect that he would kiss her unkempt and ugly scars. He was stunned for a few seconds, but she was already so happy that she was dancing with joy.


    Suppressing the emotions in her heart, she urged him to return to the Sky Prison, which made Yan Jue extremely happy. She nodded her head obediently, "Alright, I''ll leave now. Wait for me to come out."


    Before he left, he saw the worry in her eyes and couldn''t help but turn back. He stopped in front of her and looked down at her clear eyes. He felt warm in his heart.


    He held her soft hands and gave her a comforting look: "Don''t worry about me. With Ol ''Nine here, I''ll be fine. If you need any help, go to King Jing Palace and find Ruo Qing."


    Liu Tian Xin did not expect him to still worry about her at this moment, so she hurriedly nodded. Satisfied, yet reluctant to part with her, she left the Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    Before returning to the Sky Prison, he changed his direction and headed to another place.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    Within the eastern courtyard of King Jing Palace, the night light was still slightly lit, and an indescribable feeling of spring suffused the room.


    Yan Yuan stooped down and kissed the person in his embrace, while the room was enveloped in a charming atmosphere.


    "Duk, Duk, Duk ~ ~ ~"


    Someone suddenly knocked on the window, causing Yan Yuan to stop his movements, he quickly pulled the blanket over Liu Ruo Qing''s body, instinctively protecting her, his sharp eyes swept towards the window, "Who is it!"


    Outside the window, a deep and low voice sounded, "Ol''ninth, it''s me."


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened even more!


    Bastard, isn''t this the Celestial Prison?


    What are you doing here at this time!


    Instead, he walked to the window and opened the window. Looking out the window at the man dressed in black standing in the darkness with a unconscious expression on his face, Yan Yuan''s expression was extremely ugly.


    A certain prince who was dissatisfied with the request was feeling very depressed, he even wanted to kill someone. If this person had come with no urgent matters, he would definitely beat him to death.

 C642 Who doesnt have a husband whos in pain

    Seeing Yan Yuan''s unhappy look, he grinned and said, "I knew you guys were still awake."


    "Why are you looking for me in the middle of the night?"


    He gritted his teeth as he looked at Yan Jue with a darkened face.


    "Oh, no, I''m not here to look for you. I''m here for Ruo Qing."


    "¡­"


    A certain someone''s face turned even darker.


    In the middle of the night, he flipped through his backyard and knocked on his window. It wasn''t good enough to ruin him, yet he still dared to say that he was here to find his precious wife?


    Yan Yuan''s hand slowly extended to the small potted plant beside him. He wanted to smash it onto Yan Jue''s face.


    "Eighth brother, you''re looking for me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was already dressed, the blush on her face had yet to fade, and after hearing Yan Jue say that she was looking for her, she took the initiative to walk over.


    Yan Yuan retracted the hand he was placing on the potted plant. He needed to maintain his gentleness in front of the precious princess.


    "That''s right, Ruo Qing, Eighth Brother has something that he needs your help with."


    Yan Jue completely ignored his own brother''s unfriendly expression, at the same time, he did not notice how unwelcoming he was, and said to Liu Ruo Qing who was behind Yan Yuan: "Eighth Brother is going to stay in jail for a few days, and Xiao Tian Xin is going to stay in the Duke Palace by herself. I don''t trust her, go accompany her more whenever you''re free."


    When Steward Zhao came to the King Jing Palace to talk about the mute young lady, the Yan Yuan couple had already guessed that the mute young lady was most likely Liu Tian Xin, thus, when they heard Yan Jue say "Xiao Tian Xin", the two were not surprised.


    When he heard that Yan Jue came to him in the middle of the night to spoil his plans, for the sake of such a small matter, Yan Yuan had the urge to smash him with a potted plant once again.


    Yan Jue completely did not notice his brother''s motive to kill him, and continued to speak to Liu Ruo Qing. "Also, those medicine that Lu Yuan He made for her is too torturous.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not mind, as Yan Jue had instructed her to help him, she nodded his head and said, "Alright, Eighth Brother, don''t worry, just let me handle it."


    Yan Jue was emotionally moved, and repeatedly lamented that he did not love this sister-in-law for nothing at all. Now, for his own wife''s sake, he was finally going to be of use.


    Yan Jue sighed in his heart at the goodness of his own sister-in-law, but he had actually forgotten that he had a little brother who had always been petty towards his wife.


    When Yan Yuan heard Yan Jue order his wife around shamelessly, he was immediately enraged.


    What? Just because your wife is expensive, my wife doesn''t have anyone to care about her? Do you think This King is dead?


    "You''re done?"


    He looked coldly at Yan Jue, and spoke sinisterly. After resolving the problem of his wife''s loneliness, Yan Jue finally felt that his younger brother''s mood was not very good.


    His gaze turned towards, and saw that he was looking at him with a cold gaze, with an expression that seemed to say "You''re not welcome here right now, hurry up and f * ck off". Yan Jue tactfully nodded, "En, finished ¡­"


    Got it.


    "Bang!"


    Yan Yuan closed the window with a "peng" before he could even finish speaking. The eighth prince''s nose was so tall that it almost broke due to the window.


    Embarrassed, he touched the tip of his nose. Looking at the extinguished lamp in the room, he muttered softly, "It''s alright. For my wife''s sake, it''s natural to suffer a little grievance."


    He then leaped up and disappeared into the night without a sound.


    Yan Jue was very familiar with the route as he agilely returned to the prison. He easily took off his black clothes, folded them over and put them to the side, then laid down on the stone bed contentedly.


    It was colder inside the Celestial Prison in the middle of winter, but he was still satisfied.


    This was only a few days before he was imprisoned. Yan Shuo ordered his own secret guards to hide in the Sky Prison in advance, and this was specially prepared for Yan Jue.


    It was for no other reason but because before he was sent to prison, this responsible Prince told his nephew, Kaiser, that it was fine for me to go to jail, but my future wife is still at the Duke''s Mansion. I have to look for her if she disappears again one day, who am I going to cry to?


    Kaiser''s nephew was a very considerate boss. He immediately said, "As long as you have the ability to leave the Sky Prison to meet your future wife, I will definitely not stop you. I will also very considerately prepare a crime tool for you in the Sky Prison ¡ª ¡ª Night Robe."


    The loyal General Zheng who had been guarding the border for more than ten years suddenly had a change of heart. Following that, the Eighth Prince, who was related to the Emperor as father and son, was sentenced to prison by the Kaiser for cheating in the spring.


    Towards such a wind, Wei Shao was naturally the happiest. Zheng Qing Feng, Yan Jue, the two important people had gone against the Kaiser, now there was only Yan Yuan left.


    Yan Yuan looked hard to deal with, but now, he had an extremely large bargaining chip in his hands. As long as he could release this bargaining chip, Yan Yuan would definitely fight against the Kaiser.


    As for what kind of dream he had, only Wei Shao himself knew. If even the Heavens were helping him, then perhaps the Heavens felt that the Easternum''s world should be his, and that he, Wei Shao, should be blessed by the heavens.


    This kind of mysterious arrogance had surrounded Wei Shao''s heart and refused to go away for a long time.


    Meng Hui had been feeling depressed recently as well. No, she wasn''t depressed at all.


    She was originally loyal, but after becoming a traitor, she could be ignored. In any case, whether or not she was loyal, she did not care, she herself had a thick face, and even if she was loyal, it would not be proper. Her father, Old Meng, had passed away, so what she cared about now was her foster father, the Old Zheng.


    As long as Old Zheng was doing well, even if he wanted to rebel, she would support him.


    But in the current situation, ever since Old Zheng led his troops and stationed outside the city, wishing he could tell everyone in the world "I''m about to rebel, all of you be more obedient", she realized that there were a lot of experts lurking around his.


    Judging from her many years of experience as a "soldier", these experts were the hidden guards, she knew who these hidden guards were sent to, they were just the Kaiser.


    As for whether these secret guards were sent by the Kaiser to spy on her or to protect her, the answer was obviously the former.


    Her father was about to rebel, and Kaiser only sent people to protect her because his head was spinning.


    However, there was no use in monitoring her. Her father would not let her touch military matters.


    But what made her depressed was that wherever she went, there would be guards following her. This made her feel like she was being watched. At that moment, she no longer had the freedom to do anything.


    She even felt like she was being stared at by countless eyes when she went to the toilet. Would she be able to pull it out?

 C643 643 good little white

    Thus, this time, when she came out of the General''s Estate, she used the "flick of the tail" ability that she had been trained by the Old Zheng to throw away the secret guards beside her.


    With a sigh of relief, she decided to take a stroll around the city.


    Ever since the Kaiser fell out with the Old Zheng, she was certain that the Kaiser would never marry his again, so she did not need to visit Mo Rong Tian everyday to interact with him.


    The Old Zheng had frequently left the city recently, and he had been so brazen, afraid that others would not know that he had gone out to train his soldiers. With such arrogance, even she, as his daughter, couldn''t stand watching him go on.


    Even so, she had nothing to do in the city and wanted to go out and find her father.


    However, not long after she left the city, she noticed that she was being watched once again.


    Meng Hui was a little agitated, staring at a weak girl like her, what kind of ability could she possibly have? She clenched her teeth, and said with a tone that she thought was extremely haughty and domineering, "You have all followed us for so long.


    As she finished speaking, a few men in black appeared in front of her.


    F * ck!


    What happened to the hidden guards? Why were they a group of death soldiers with the smell of rotting corpses?!


    After all, Meng Hui had stayed in the army camp for close to ten years, and the army camp had Death Soldiers that specialized in spying on enemies.


    Just from the feeling alone, she could tell that these people were definitely deathsworn.


    It was enough for Yan Shuo to send guards to keep an eye on her, why would he send Death Soldiers?


    Wait, that''s not right, they weren''t sent by Yan Shuo. That fellow wanted to kill her or control her. Mm, actually a bit overkill.


    Then who were these people, and why were they following her?


    Meng Hui had already felt a sense of crisis, why was her luck so bad? Why did she not come out earlier but instead waited for her to dump the guards that Yan Shuo had sent?


    What should he do? Her kung fu was fine, but these people in front of her were clearly deathsworn. Not only were their kung fu good, but they were also not afraid of death. She was afraid of death, but if they really fought, then she would not be their match.


    She wondered if she should kneel down and beg for mercy. Wait until she met them again, then find another chance to take revenge.


    Although Meng Hui''s brain was not good, she knew that her thoughts were naive. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded: "Meng Hui!"


    Looking towards the direction of the voice, Meng Hui was so moved that she almost cried, "Brother Xiaobai!"


    She immediately ran eagerly towards the silver haired handsome young master. In that moment, she felt as if she had finally gotten back at him. It was great to have someone to back her up.


    She didn''t even think about whether this person''s martial arts would be able to help her keep her calm.


    Mo Rong Tian looked at Meng Hui, who was standing in front of him with a face of a dog leg running in front of him. Meng Hui would definitely shake her tail if she had one, and upon hearing her call him "Big Brother Xiaobai", he couldn''t help but frown.


    He had a feeling that he should not have come out to help her.


    She was Meng Chang Xiong''s adopted daughter. To him, if something happened to Meng Hui, he should be happy to see her do it. After all, as long as something happened to Meng Hui, it would be a huge blow to him.


    However, just like that, he inexplicably walked out and stood in front of her with a look of "I will protect this girl, but don''t even think about touching her appearance."


    Mo Rong Tian wanted to say that he regretted it, but the word "regret" could not come out.


    After all, such an arrogant general had brought a huge army of one hundred thousand to the capital with him to seek trouble for Kaiser. If the Kaiser really felt that he wanted to rebel, how could he possibly enter the capital without any hindrances?


    To put it bluntly, wasn''t he trying to lure the wolf into the mansion? Just wanted to be led by a thief.


    It was impossible for the Yan family''s third uncle and nephew to be so foolish. He would rather believe that this was a scheme that they had devised, and their goal was to lure the wolf into a trap.


    As for who this wolf was, it didn''t need to be guessed to know, it was most likely Wei Shao. Although Wei Shao''s huge army of tens of thousands soldiers were not large, it could still be considered a threat to the capital.


    Especially since they didn''t know how many troops there were in this army, it was reasonable for Zheng Qing Feng to bring a huge army of a hundred thousand to the capital for emergencies.


    With this guess, Mo Rong Tian quietly left the city, and secretly entered the Zheng Family Army''s camp to investigate, but he did not find anything.


    Other than occasionally coming over to train, Zheng Qing Feng did not make any other movements.


    He didn''t dare to investigate further. After all, his current actions weren''t directly related to him.


    If the Yan family''s third uncle and nephew only wanted to use this plan to get rid of Wei Shao, or force Wei Shao to hide his army in the capital, or if Zheng Qing Feng really wanted to rebel, to him, Shen Ji Hall, it was a good opportunity to reap the rewards.


    Thus, he only stayed outside the camp for a short while before returning. On the way back to the city, he saw that Meng Hui was surrounded by a group of black-clothed men.


    "These are your friends?"


    Mo Rong Tian asked as he looked at the black-clothed men, even though he already knew the answer.


    Meng Hui was not stingy at all as she rolled her eyes at Mo Rong Tian, and thought: Have you ever seen your friend dressed in black, wielding a blade and meeting you in such a murderous manner?


    "No."


    She answered very simply.


    Mo Rong Tian nodded his head, with a carefree look on his face, he said: "Oh, then let''s return to the city earlier, the city gates will close soon."


    "Alright, alright, I just happen to be hungry. I''ll treat you to a meal."


    She immediately climbed up the pole, completely ignoring those black-clothed people.


    The group of black clothed people also did not expect that their formation would be ignored like this. This was simply too disgraceful.


    Thus, the group of people looked at each other, held their sabers, and rushed forward, surrounding the two of them.


    Mo Rong Tian frowned as he looked at Meng Hui, who was frowning as well, and asked: "Didn''t you say you didn''t know them?"


    "Yeah."


    "But why do they always like to follow you?"


    He lowered his voice and pretended to be ignorant.


    "Possibly... They know me? "


    As Meng Hui said this, she very disappointedly shrank her body behind Mo Rong Tian and said in a low voice, "Big Brother Xiaobai, if you can help me escape from this danger today, I''ll do whatever you want to me to do."


    "I only have one request."


    Mo Rong Tian pursed her lips, as if she had thought about something.


    "Go ahead."


    "Stop calling me Brother Xiaobai."


    "Ok, Little White."


    "¡­"

 C644 Would you regret it

    Without enough time for Mo Rong Tian to correct his pig-like brain, the Death Soldiers had already rushed up to him.


    Before Meng Hui could understand how Mo Rong Tian had attacked her, he saw a white dot moving to and fro among a pile of black demons. Moments later, she smelled the exciting smell of blood.


    The surroundings instantly quieted down. Meng Hui looked at the corpses in front of him whose necks were crooked, or whose limbs were dismembered. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva as she felt a chill down her spine.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Bai''s martial arts to be so good. She was a little afraid, when she forced him to break up with Rong Er, if he had tried to kill her, she would have already been dismembered by him.


    She reached out and touched the back of her neck, which was chilled to the extreme, and patted her chest in relief. Luckily she was able to pull herself off the cliff and turn back, and did not continue to collude with Yan Shuo that bastard.


    Mo Rong Tian had already arrived in front of her. His light blue brocade clothes were completely stained with blood, but it gave her somewhat feminine looking face a little more domineering. However, the dense, cold killing intent on his body that had yet to fade still caused Meng Hui to be unable to help but shudder.


    So dangerous! Luckily, she and Lil ''White were not enemies.


    In order to express her sincerity, she looked up to Mo Rong Tian, who was standing in front of her and radiating killing intent, and said, "Brother Xiaobai, from today onwards, we are friends.


    Hearing that, Mo Rong Tian thought of something, and suddenly smiled at her. That smile seemed to cause the world to lose its luster, it was so dazzling that Meng Hui was dazzled by it.


    Why did this fellow suddenly laugh so arrogantly?


    "Really?"


    Mo Rong Tian said.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Meng Hui momentarily ignored the feeling that she had been tricked, and listened to Mo Rong Tian: "Remember these words well."


    "Don''t worry, I already said that we are friends. Moreover, I will not separate you from Rong Er anymore."


    She expressed her thoughts very sincerely. If she didn''t immediately hug such a thick leg, could it be that when he remembered that she had plotted against him before, she would turn around and let him separate her from her body?


    Although her mind was not working properly, she would not do something as foolish as this.


    Furthermore, his father was currently singing to the right of Yan Shuo, so of course she would stand on his father''s side.


    Hearing her words, Mo Rong Tian stopped in his tracks, and looked at her bright and clear eyes. He seemed to have thought of something and wanted to speak with her, but after opening his mouth, he felt that it was not necessary, and kept his words.


    At the moment when everyone thought that Yan Jue''s recent days were not going well, Yan Jue himself was in a very good mood. The reason was because his future wife was waiting for him to come out of prison and marry her.


    Yan Jue was very restless in the prison, as he had heard from Liu Tian Xin a few days ago that as long as he could escape this crisis, she would marry him. This caused him to be extremely excited for the past few days.


    Ever since Yan Jue had told her that Yan Yuan would not let him off the hook, Liu Tian Xin had temporarily calmed down.


    However, when she thought of how he was still suffering in the prison, she couldn''t sleep every night. She had to wait until the sun rose before she finally managed to fall asleep.


    The windows in the room were still habitually open, and ever since she had endured the fire in the enclosed space, she had felt a sense of dread towards the enclosed space.


    As long as she was alone in the room with the door closed, she would naturally think of the fire that had almost destroyed her, and her eyes would be filled with hate and memories that she could not bear to look back on.


    Just as she was lost in her memories that had almost taken her life, a black shadow flashed past her eyes. Her eyes lit up as she quickly opened the door and ran out, but there was no one around her.


    I thought it would be Yan Jue.


    Liu Tian Xin stood outside the door and sighed in disappointment. In these few days, she realized that she missed Yan Jue more and more.


    Every time she was alone at night, the feeling of missing her grew stronger and stronger, as if she would be satisfied with just a glance at her.


    As she turned to return to her room, her front foot stepped on the doorstep. She suddenly heard a low voice, filled with the unique magnetism and charm of late night. "Did you go out to find me?"


    She suddenly raised her head and saw Yan Jue smiling at her with a smile that was not a smile. Then, a sneer came out of her mouth.


    Liu Tian Xin''s cheeks flushed red, he thought back to how he couldn''t wait to leave just now, his expression was a little embarrassed, and he rolled his eyes at Yan Jue out of embarrassment.


    "Why are you here again?"


    In these few days, under the treatment of Lu Yuan He, she could finally make some noise, but her voice was very low. Adding the fact that she had just recovered, it would not be good for her to say too much.


    Even though the sound was soft, it was very clear in the finally silent night.


    Yan Jue''s eyes lit up, the wild joy in his eyes could not be suppressed, "You can speak now?"


    Looking at the ecstasy in his eyes, Liu Tian Xin also laughed, "Hmm, Doctor Lu''s medical skills are brilliant, take a few more pills, and you will be able to slowly recover."


    However, she didn''t really want to show her hand in front of Yan Jue, so she tried her best to open her mouth.


    Yan Jue, however, felt her difficulty, and felt a bit of heartache. He pulled her hand, and brought her to a chair beside him, "Your throat has just recovered, speak less, I can understand whatever you want to say with just a glance. There''s no need to waste your saliva."


    His smelly face, which made Liu Tian Xin unable to hold back, twitched his mouth. He reached out and pinched Yan Jue''s face, and said: "Why are you still so dishonest."


    "To be serious is to face others, what are you pretending to be serious with your own wife? Aren''t you treating your own wife as an outsider?"


    Yan Jue spoke as if it was as expected. He opened his mouth to speak of his wife''s shameless appearance, which could even be described as "rough skin and thick flesh".


    Liu Tian Xin was already used to Yan Jue''s state, when she thought about those days, she secretly hid and looked at his sad appearance, and her heart was moved.


    She suddenly grabbed his hand, looked at him seriously, and asked, "Will you never regret this face of mine for the rest of your life?"


    Whether it was a man or a woman, who would wish to live their entire lives with an ugly face? Furthermore, how could they expect the other party to ignore their ugly face and love her for their entire lives while bearing the ridicule and criticism of others?


    Yan Jue truly loved her now, but what about in the future?


    When she asked this question, Yan Jue''s gaze was tightly fixed on her face. His deep, burning hot eyes looked directly into her eyes, as if he could completely see through her thoughts.

 C645 A good thing and a bad thing

    "If I, Yan Jue, was someone who cared about appearances, why would I obsess over you?"


    He held her hand back, "I want to marry you, want to be with you, not for a few days, not for a few years, but for the rest of my life. I only want Liu Tian Xin! ugly Liu Tian Xin, beautiful Liu Tian Xin, I want both! "


    Liu Tian Xin felt a sharp pain in her nose at his words, and her eyes also became hot, "I know."


    Her voice was low, hoarse, and choked with emotion.


    Yan Jue smiled gently, his face was full of satisfaction, "You better not run anymore, or else I won''t be able to marry my wife in my entire life. Do you really want to see me being laughed at everyday?"


    Liu Tian Xin was amused by his fake pitiful look. Thinking back to how she told her that day that Yan Yuan had ridiculed him for not having the time to clean up her wangfei who had kicked him down the bed, she could not help but burst out laughing.


    "I can''t bear it!"


    Her eyebrows curved as she looked at Yan Jue with a smile, and the moonlight seemed to soften as well.


    Yan Jue laughed as he looked at her. Both of them smiled at each other, and at this moment, it was as if nothing in this world could compare to the other.


    Liu Tian Xin immediately thought of something, looked at Yan Jue, and said: "Didn''t you get locked up by the emperor? Why does it always go so smoothly? "


    She even started to suspect if he was really locked up.


    Seeing Yan Jue touching the tip of his nose, he laughed dryly and twitched his mouth. He pointed to his clothes and said: "The Emperor prepared this for me."


    Liu Tian Xin was startled, and in the next second, she realized something from Yan Jue''s words.


    "You didn''t have any conflict with the Emperor?"


    Yan Jue laughed but did not speak, looking like he had tacitly agreed.


    Although Liu Tian Xin did not know what they were plotting, but many things were very strange lately. She heard that the Great General, who had always been guarding the border, was planning to rebel.


    With so many things to look at together, maybe they were secretly doing something big.


    However, since Yan Jue was fine, Liu Tian Xin was relieved. She did not ask Yan Jue about the specific details of what happened.


    "Then you have to hurry back. If people find out that you escaped, what if they find out ¡­"


    "Mm, I''ll go back immediately. I can''t help but want to come and see you, afraid that you''ll run away."


    He smiled as he leaned towards Liu Tian Xin. This feeling of recovering what he lost was really good.


    Liu Tian Xin unhappily swept a glance over him and said, "If I promise you not to leave, then you won''t. Go back quickly, and don''t ruin the Emperor''s plans."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to my wife."


    Every time Liu Tian Xin heard him call her "wife", her face would involuntarily turn red.


    Not wanting to let Yan Jue see the distress on her face, she pushed him away, "Go back quickly!"


    She pushed Yan Jue to the door and suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and looked at her with a burning gaze, and accidentally leaned over and kissed Liu Tian Xin on the lips. Before Liu Tian Xin could react, he had already succeeded.


    Liu Tian Xin was extremely embarrassed, her eyes stared straight at Yan Jue, but before she could say anything, Yan Jue had beat him to it, "I really want to get married immediately, with you."


    "Get lost!"


    Liu Tian Xin''s cheeks were burning hot, he pushed Yan Jue out of the room and closed the door.


    Recalling his appearance and words just now, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but rise slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already March and the Jindu was located to the north. At the start of March, the weather was still a little cold.


    Even so, it did not change the fact that the Spring Hunt was held once every three years.


    The Spring Hunt was scheduled for the tenth day of the third month. The Ministry of Rites had already started preparing half a month ago.


    Besides the generals, even Wen Chen had gone to participate in the Spring Hunt.


    Easternum was not strict with women. During the Spring Hunt, ministers could bring their women to attend.


    The surroundings of the Spring Hunt''s paddock were filled with imperial guards from both the imperial guards and the elite barracks, tightly surrounding the field.


    "This time, I will heavily reward whoever wins the first prize."


    Kaiser was dressed in a black robe with a dragon hunting armor embroidered with golden threads. He sat on the horse majestically as his handsome face became even more imposing because of his unusual attire.


    Some of the women looked at the majestic and awe-inspiring young man on horseback. Their faces were all red with embarrassment, and their hearts moved when they saw this.


    Who wouldn''t want to marry the most respected youth in the world? But unfortunately, this noble heart was only guarded for a single woman.


    Thinking about this, their gazes simultaneously landed on Yun Jiao Rong who was standing not far away from them.


    Yun Jiao Rong originally did not want to come to the Spring Hunt this time, but ever since the last time, when she knew that Mo Rong Tian would risk everything to find a chance to kill Kaiser, she still came.


    Since it was a grudge against the family, she had no reason to let her brother take it on himself.


    Furthermore, rather than tormenting each other in such a painful manner, it would be better to end it completely.


    She had lost to Yan Shuo in this life, if she had the chance in the next life, she would definitely repay him for this servant.


    The corner of Yun Jiao Rong''s mouth held a gentle smile, but his eyes were filled with grief as he looked at Zhi Zun, who was mounted on a horse.


    "Rong Er, did you see that? Those girls all hated seeing you here, they all wanted to tear you apart."


    Meng Hui stood beside Yun Jiao Rong, and when she felt the unfriendly gazes from afar, she fiercely glared at him.


    Those people did not dare to easily offend Meng Hui, and upon seeing his gaze looking over, they nervously retracted their gaze.


    "A thing that bullies the good and fears the evil. "Bah!"


    Meng Hui spat at them before retracting his gaze.


    Yun Jiao Rong was pulled back to reality by Meng Hui''s words, and then laughed at himself, "Then why did you insist on pulling me over, to make me accept their supercilious looks?"


    However, Meng Hui had a look of disapproval, and said: "The more they see you, the more they hate you, of course, the more you want to come. Who do they think they are, you don''t need to do anything to come and stand in front of them, it''s better to pamper them."


    "That''s right, beautiful. Those who only know how to be jealous of others don''t need to give them face."


    After interacting with Meng Hui for a long time, she had started to like this woman more and more. When she had something to say, she would definitely not be modest when it was time to say it, and always had an attitude of "I don''t like too many people, who do you think you are" in front of others, causing no one to dare to provoke her.


    "Miaomiao, you didn''t see how funny those people look when they don''t like you and can''t get rid of you."

 C646 646 Finding fault

    "Yes, yes, yes. Even if I don''t like you, I won''t be able to kill you. What Crown Princess Jing said is too right."


    Meng Hui and Liu Ruo Qing had talked for a while, while I talked about it. Compared to Yun Jiao Rong who seemed to be preoccupied with something, they were in a very good mood.


    At this time, Yan Yuan happened to be carrying young son over to look for Liu Ruo Qing. His completely domineering military attire made Liu Ruo Qing unable to resist the redness in her eyes. This was the first time she had seen Yan Yuan in armor.


    "I''ll take Heng Er to play for a while. If there''s anything, send someone to look for me in the forest."


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked, "You want to take him hunting?"


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the little fellow in Yan Yuan''s arms, who was still chubby from before. However, in the hands of the Duke and his father who was wearing huge armors, he looked extremely small.


    "Alright then, you have to be careful of him. Recently, this kid has become unruly."


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way."


    Yan Yuan smiled as he gave Liu Ruo Qing a comforting look before leaving with young son.


    In young son''s heart, she was clamoring, "Royal father''s method is to hit his little fart and take care of him, mother!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze stayed on Yan Yuan and his son''s back the entire time, and carried a gentle and light smile. Seeing the father and son walk further and further away, she was also reluctant to withdraw her gaze.


    It would be great if he could continue walking like this for the rest of his life.


    There were some things that Liu Ruo Qing had been hiding in her heart and did not dare to ponder deeply, but it did not mean that they did not exist. She was afraid that if some things were to happen, then the consequences would not be something that she could bear.


    "Sigh ~ Prince has already walked far away with Little San in his arms. Wangfei, don''t look anymore, it makes one''s eyes turn red."


    Meng Hui stood behind Liu Ruo Qing, and followed her line of sight, and joked around. At the same time, she also retracted Liu Ruo Qing from her depressed state of mind.


    "If you''re jealous, then find someone to marry."


    Liu Ruo Qing turned back to look, only to see Meng Hui''s face instantly turning red. In his mind, a familiar handsome face and a smile that could blind her dog eyes quickly flashed across his mind. Oh, no, that''s not right.


    That smile seemed to illuminate her entire world.


    Seeing her red face, Liu Ruo Qing laughed and teased, "Oh, Miss Meng has taken a fancy to someone, their faces are all red now."


    Meng Hui was so scared by Liu Ruo Qing''s words that she immediately shook her head and denied it, "I never liked anyone, I ¡­ I''m blushing for you. "


    Her eyes flashed with guilt.


    "I see my own man and son, what''s there to blush about?"


    "¡­"


    Meng Hui felt even more guilty now and did not plan to bother with Liu Ruo Qing anymore.


    On the other hand, Pang Yue Qiu and his group, who did not like them, were looking at them coldly. Their expressions were filled with disdain.


    "That Meng Hui''s skin is so thick. Her father is about to rebel, and she still dares to come to participate in the Spring Hunt."


    One of the princes said.


    "What''s wrong with that? His rebellious father is already here, so it wouldn''t be weird if his daughter is here too."


    Meng Pei Pei looked at Zheng Qing Feng who was sitting in the other direction and not participating in the hunt, and was lazily sitting and drinking in a tent built for people to rest, and ridiculed him.


    It was just that, she did not like people who were good to Liu Ruo Qing at all. Yun Jiao Rong, Shen Qin, Meng Hui, were all bad people in her eyes.


    Especially that bitch Liu Ruo Qing. Last time, it was not enough to make her eat a pile of feces, and she even stayed in that kind of dirty place in the prison for half a month. She would never forget this grudge for the rest of her life.


    She''d better not let her get the chance in this lifetime, or she''ll definitely kill her.


    Pang Yue Qiu''s thoughts were the same as Meng Pei Pei. The previous meal of feces had made her feel nauseous even when she thought about it. Now that she saw Liu Ruo Qing, she really wanted to tear her to shreds.


    But after her previous lesson, she did not dare to face Liu Ruo Qing head on.


    As for Meng Hui ¡­


    She was Zheng Qing Feng''s daughter, so she naturally would not take a liking to her. She would not forget the grudge of the old thief surnamed Zhen had caused her father to faint in Zhaoming Palace.


    In short, those bastards were not good people!


    "Eh, big sister Yue, look at the woman who is standing beside Liu Ruo Qing. I don''t think I''ve seen her before."


    When Meng Pei Pei mentioned it, Pang Yue Qiu also noticed it.


    From the way the girl was dressed, she did not look like a servant. Furthermore, Liu Ruo Qing would speak to her from time to time, as if they were very familiar with each other.


    "I know, I know, it''s the Eighth Prince''s fianc¨¦e, the xieqing''s Princess Tian Xin."


    Li Huan Huan, the daughter of the Minister of Rites, interjected from the side.


    "Princess Tian Xin?"


    Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Pei Pei were both shocked as they looked at Liu Tian Xin who was covered up.


    "How could it be Liu Tian Xin? Isn''t she dead? "


    Pang Yue Qiu''s tone was very bad, especially when she mentioned Liu Tian Xin, her tone was filled with hostility.


    Meng Pei Pei knew that Pang Yue Qiu liked the Eighth Prince Yan Jue, so her hostility towards him was not strange.


    Moreover, they weren''t on good terms with Liu Ruo Qing. What was good for Liu Ruo Qing were naturally his enemies.


    "Miss Pang doesn''t know, but a servant girl in my residence is my cousin to a kitchen assistant in Prince Lu''s Mansion. According to her, that Princess Tian Xin has a disfigured appearance and her throat is hoarse, a few days ago, before the Eighth Prince went to prison, he went to King Jing Palace and especially invited Doctor Lu to treat her throat."


    "I also know about this. A few days ago, there were two crude brats in Prince Lu''s Mansion who were personally sent to the Ten Thousand Flowers House by the eighth prince. It was because those two maids were behind his back that they angered the eighth prince."


    The officials from the Department of Public Relations were also mixed in, a group of people were discussing the faraway Liu Tian Xin.


    "When I came over just now, I personally heard Crown Princess Jing calling her name. It couldn''t be wrong, Princess Tian Xin."


    Hearing these things, Pang Yue Qiu''s face became more and more unsightly. The jealousy in the flames in the depths of his eyes seemed to be able to burn Liu Tian Xin.


    A man she liked, he would rather like an ugly bastard with his face and throat ruined than her. Why!?


    Was her, Pang Yue Qiu, even worse than an ugly bastard!


    The more Pang Yue Qiu thought about it, the angrier he got, and the hostility he felt towards Liu Tian Xin became deeper and deeper.


    How could Liu Tian Xin be so shameless? How could she be so ugly as to stay by Brother Jue''s side?


    How preposterous!


    Liu Tian Xin had been pulled out of the Prince Lu''s Mansion by Liu Ruo Qing early in the morning, and said that he wanted to take her out for a walk. It just so happened to be a Spring Hunt and everyone was present, so she could casually go out to play.


    At that time, she didn''t really want to come out with such a face, but Liu Ruo Qing had told her to take care of her more, and also brought her out for a walk. Since it was Yan Jue''s orders, she naturally had to do it.

 C647 647 Find an opportunity to clean up

    Since she was not in the limelight, she just needed to stay by Liu Ruo Qing''s side.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Liu Tian Xin cared about the scars on her face, so she listened to Yan Jue''s words. While she brought out to take a walk to relax, she also let others know of Liu Tian Xin''s existence. After all, she was going to marry Yan Jue in the future.


    But she still continued to stay by Liu Tian Xin''s side, to prevent anyone from making things difficult for her.


    Liu Tian Xin tugged on the corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s clothes, "I''ll go and take a look, I''ll be back soon."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No need, I''m not a child. I''ll be back soon."


    Liu Tian Xin didn''t want to trouble Liu Ruo Qing to take care of her all the time. She only had a ruined face, and didn''t mean that she couldn''t take care of herself.


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to be able to empathize with Liu Tian Xin''s idea and she did not insist on following him.


    There were moving buckets specially prepared for females in the paddock, and it wasn''t far from here. Furthermore, it was surrounded by Imperial Guards, so no outlaws would come in, so she wasn''t too worried.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you nearby."


    "Yes."


    When Liu Tian Xin finished making things convenient, a gust of wind blew over from her right, causing her to unconsciously shiver. The veil on her face was blown away by the cold wind.


    She tensed up and hurriedly squatted down to pick up the veil. Before she could cover her face with the veil, she heard a cry of surprise, "Ah! "So ugly!


    Liu Tian Xin''s hand paused for a moment, and when she looked up, she saw about five officials'' daughters standing in front of her, all of them with their hands covering their mouth, staring at her face in fear, looking disgusted.


    Liu Tian Xin did not know who these people were, and thought that she had coincidentally met them.


    She didn''t want to cause any trouble here, so she put on her veil and turned around to leave, but was blocked by the leading Pang Yue Qiu.


    "Princess Tian Xin, what are you running for? Even the Brother Jue doesn''t find you ugly, are you afraid that we will despise you?"


    Pang Yue Qiu''s words were too ear-piercing, and those humiliating words made Liu Tian Xin knit her brows.


    If it was the her from before, she would have waved at him a long time ago. But now, she only wanted to keep a low profile and did not want to stir up any trouble at this time. Her current appearance was something that many people would see, it was just that she would attract more gossip from Yan Jue.


    She glanced at Pang Yue Qiu and continued to leave.


    And with her attitude, from Pang Yue Qiu''s point of view, it was to ignore her. She relied on Yan Jue''s support to ignore her.


    To put it bluntly, so what if she was a princess? She was a princess of the xieqing, not a princess of the Easternum, so there was no need for her to be afraid of her.


    The more Yan Jue thought about how he loved this ugly thing, the more unbalanced he felt. His words to Liu Tian Xin became more and more harsh, almost to the point of punishing him with every word he said.


    "It seems like you know your own limits. You really scared my little sisters just now when you went out and covered your face."


    When Pang Yue Qiu said this, the few people at the side also started to laugh, their eyes filled with contempt.


    Liu Tian Xin''s face turned ugly. There were many times when she told himself not to care about her face, as long as Yan Jue did not hate her, that was enough. However, Pang Yue Qiu''s words still provoked her, causing her to tremble in anger.


    Pang Yue Qiu looked at her pair of angry eyes and laughed, "Why are you angry? What I said was wrong, Brother Jue is willing to marry you because he has feelings and loyalty, and doesn''t want others to feel that he only cares about a woman''s appearance, does that make you feel that you don''t know yourself? With your current ghastly appearance, how could you possibly have the face to stand by Brother Jue''s side? Aren''t you afraid of losing face for him? If Brother Jue didn''t tell you to scram, wouldn''t you be more conscious? "


    Liu Tian Xin clenched both of her fists tightly, the tip of her fingers sinking into the center of her palm. However, she could not refute a single word that Pang Yue Qiu had said.


    "This Pang man''s mouth stinks!"


    Seeing that Liu Tian Xin had not returned, Liu Ruo Qing wanted to come over to take a look. Even if Meng Hui had nothing to do, shshehad come over, and when she came over, he heard what Pang Yue Qiu had to say.


    Meng Hui''s temper was even more impulsive than Liu Ruo Qing''s, she immediately rolled up her sleeves and wanted to swing her fist, but was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing.


    If they were to stand up for Liu Tian Xin now, it would only make things more difficult for her, "There''s still plenty of opportunities to take care of them."


    She held down Meng Hui''s fist that was about to make a move and walked over. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing and Meng Hui, the mocking expressions on those noble ladies'' faces were immediately withdrawn.


    The two of them could not be easily offended!


    One was the emperor''s aunt, the other was the general''s daughter. These two were people who would beat someone up if they didn''t agree, but there was no way for them to reason with each other.


    When Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Pei Pei saw Liu Ruo Qing, the shadow that was fed sh * t by her the last time had still not dissipated. The instant her eyes swept over him, she instinctively took two steps back.


    Then, feeling embarrassed, he raised his chin and pushed it back.


    Liu Ruo Qing slowly walked to the front of the group of noble ladies and smiled gently. However, in these people''s eyes, she was even more terrifying than a demon.


    "The Grand Preceptor''s daughter, the censor''s daughter, the minister of ceremonies, the minister of government, and the assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice ¡­"


    She listed out the identities of the people in front of her one by one, and the eyebrows of those noble ladies jumped. "This wangfei will remember."


    She turned and walked in front of Liu Tian Xin, and asked apologetically: "Are you okay? I should be here with you."


    "No problem."


    Liu Tian Xin shook his head and smiled at her.


    "Let''s go, the empress dowager is looking for us."


    She purposely emphasized the two words "Empress Dowager", causing the noble ladies'' faces to go pale from fright, as they cast their gazes towards Pang Yue Qiu.


    Pang Yue Qiu''s expression was also not good. Even though she wished to tear Liu Ruo Qing apart, with the lesson last time, she really did not dare to face her head on.


    Meng Hui turned her head and looked at them, and suddenly revealed a meaningful smile, scaring them so much that their pupils shrank and their bodies trembled suddenly.


    Returning back to the resting area, Liu Tian Xin lightly pulled at the corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s clothes, moved close to her ear, and said: "Don''t tell Yan Jue about today''s matters."


    "Hmm?"


    Why not? Only eighth brother would have to step in to deal with this kind of thing, in order to be more honest with them.


    Last time, her sh * t didn''t seem to be enough to feed them.


    "I don''t want him to be bothered by this kind of thing. Don''t worry, I''ll find a chance to take care of them in the future."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the determination in Liu Tian Xin''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head, "Alright."


    When they arrived at the resting tent, the empress dowager was sitting there chatting with some of the concubines. It was like the Spring Hunt, which the empress dowager had not participated in in in in previous years. This year, in order to select suitable concubines and concubines for the Kaiser, she took advantage of the Spring Hunt to visit.

 C648 648 long tongued women who deserve to smoke

    The empress dowager didn''t know what she was talking about, but her smile was very bright, and she seemed to be in a very good mood.


    When he saw Liu Ruo Qing and the others coming over, he hurriedly called them over, "Quickly come over and sit with Wailing Home. We shouldn''t meddle in the affairs of those men."


    The empress dowager had never liked Yun Jiao Rong, so every time she saw him, her expression would turn sour. However, her mood today was very good, and when she saw Yun Jiao Rong, the smile on her face didn''t change at all.


    "royal sister-in-law seems to be in a good mood. Just what kind of happy thing are you chatting about?"


    Liu Ruo Qing had always been very close to the empress dowager, so she didn''t stand on ceremony with her.


    As the Crown Princess Jing, although Liu Ruo Qing was young, she had a very high status amongst the clan members'' wives. When they saw her coming over, all the wives stood up and saluted, naturally including the first-class titled Madam Grand Preceptor Pang.


    In her heart, she had long hated Liu Ruo Qing to the point that her teeth itched because of the matter of her daughter being fed that filthy thing by Liu Ruo Qing and then imprisoned in the Jing Zhao manor for half a month.


    They couldn''t compare to Liu Ruo Qing with her high status. Even if she hated him to death, she couldn''t do anything to him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no need to be so courteous."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head to pay her respects to the few people in front of him, ignoring Madam Pang.


    Madam Pang was not stupid, how could she not see that Liu Ruo Qing had turned a blind eye to her?


    Humph! ~ Who knows where this wild chicken came from, its identity is unknown, but because it pretended to be Liu Tian Xin and married to the King Jing, it flew up the branch and became a phoenix?


    Wait and see how I''ll deal with you when I get the chance!


    Wong thought angrily in his heart, but she did not reveal it on the surface.


    The empress dowager saw that Liu Tian Xin stood by Liu Ruo Qing''s side without saying a word, and when she thought of her "disappointing" brother-in-law, she sighed inwardly.


    Eight and Nine were the closest of her bros, and she treated them like her own brothers. If it weren''t for this incident, she would never have thought that they would be so noisy.


    After this, even if the uncle and nephew made up, there would still be cracks in the middle, and things would not be as good as they used to be.


    Sigh ~


    The empress dowager sighed again, but was still very amiable as she said to Liu Tian Xin, "Tian Xin, are you used to this place? If you have any requests, you can ask Wailing Home for them.


    Liu Tian Xin never thought that the empress dowager would take the initiative to speak to her.


    In her eyes, the empress dowager was a haughty and conceited old witch, just like xieqing''s own grandmother who looked down upon all living things. Anyone was but an ant in her eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the Easternum''s empress dowager would be so amiable.


    "Many thanks, empress dowager. Tian Xin is doing very well. Crown Princess Jing and all the sisters are taking care of me."


    "Empress Dowager, don''t worry. I will beat anyone who dares to bully Tian Xin to death!"


    Meng Hui interjected from the side and looked at Madam Pang who was standing opposite of him with a provocative gaze.


    Wong didn''t know why Meng Hui was looking at her with such a provocative gaze. She had never offended this young master of the Zheng Family, but she didn''t have a good impression of him. She wouldn''t forget about Zheng Qing Feng beating up her master in front of the emperor.


    It was just that, as a first rank celebrity and a lot older than her, she could not be compared with Meng Hui in front of the empress dowager.


    She even thought that it was foolish and presumptuous of Meng Hui. Her foster father had rebelled, but she still had the face to act obedient in front of the empress dowager. Did she think that she was the empress dowager''s favorite?


    The reason the empress dowager tolerated her and refused to give her face was probably because she was afraid of Zheng Qing Feng''s huge army of a hundred thousand outside the city.


    Madam Pang laughed coldly in her heart. Let this little bitch live for a while longer. When the time comes, even her adoptive father will be unable to protect himself. Let''s see how she will continue to provoke her.


    Thinking this way, the corner of Madam Pang''s mouth formed a hypocritical smile, looked at Liu Tian Xin who was beside Liu Ruo Qing and said: "So this is Princess Tian Xin, it has been a long time since I last saw you."


    The meaning of her words were something that everyone knew. Originally, Crown Princess Jing was Princess Tian Xin, but in the blink of an eye, she had become a wild girl that came from nowhere. What was even more ridiculous was that the real Princess Tian Xin had fallen in love with the Eighth Prince.


    He didn''t know what these people were thinking on the surface.


    The Wong deliberately emphasized the words "I have heard a lot about you". Although Liu Tian Xin did not recognize the identity of the Wong, she was able to tell that the woman was somewhat hostile towards him.


    The Wong had always known that her daughter liked the Eighth Prince, so the person who fought over the Marquis with her daughter was naturally her enemy. Especially since Liu Tian Xin had a close relationship with her, and heard that she had a face that was exactly the same as Liu Ruo Qing''s, and that the enemy''s friend was her enemy. On this point, the Wong and Pang Yue Qiu were indeed a mother and daughter pair, and their thoughts were the same.


    Liu Tian Xin was good to Liu Ruo Qing, so she was an enemy of their Pang Family. Now that they were here, even Liu Ruo Qing and Meng Hui did not dare to offend them.


    Now that the eighth prince couldn''t even protect himself, who would stand up for her!


    Liu Tian Xin did not want to cause trouble, and knew that the Wong was purposely targeting her, she did not want to provoke her either.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side and looked coldly at Wong, using her eyes to warn her not to speak anymore, but how would Wong listen to Liu Ruo Qing''s warning, she immediately turned her gaze away and continued to look at Liu Tian Xin.


    Someone in the Prince Lu''s Mansion said that Liu Tian Xin''s face had been ruined by the fire. It was impossible for her to see her face, and if she revealed her true appearance now, wouldn''t that scare people away? At that time, let''s see if the empress dowager is willing to let the Eighth Prince marry Liu Tian Xin.


    Humph!


    If her daughter couldn''t get it, then why would she let an ugly freak get it?


    Thinking about this, she looked at Liu Tian Xin and smiled gently, "I heard that Crown Princess Jing and Princess Tian Xin have the same face, but there are actually twins who look the same in this world. This really makes me curious, why don''t Princess Tian Xin take off her veil and let us take a look?"


    In the middle of it, there were some people who truly did not know that Liu Tian Xin had lost her face, but some were just like the Wong, afraid that the world would not fall into chaos. At that moment, they followed the Wong''s instructions and said: "That''s right, Princess Tian Xin, I am also very curious, and I wonder if I will have the honor to meet you today."


    Although their titles weren''t as good as Liu Ruo Qing''s, they were still able to see things in front of Liu Tian Xin. Thus, they had anticipated that Liu Tian Xin wouldn''t do anything.


    Moreover, the ignorant did not offend, so even if the empress dowager had scolded them, they could still ignore her and not know that Princess Tian Xin had ruined her appearance. That would be enough, how could the empress dowager really lower herself to their level?

 C649 649 face really big

    At this time, other than Liu Tian Xin whose face was turning ugly, Liu Ruo Qing, Meng Hui, Yun Jiao Rong and the others who came later had changed their expressions. Everyone knew that Wong was deliberately making Liu Tian Xin look bad.


    What a bunch of old hag from the harem who only desired to stir up trouble!


    Even the empress dowager''s expression didn''t look good. The matter of Liu Tian Xin disfiguring her face and hurting her throat had already been told to her by Ol ''Eight long before she went to prison. He had come to request an imperial decree for marriage.


    Although they were not married yet, Liu Tian Xin would sooner or later be a member of their Yan Clan.


    Although Liu Tian Xin had not married Yan Jue yet, in the eyes of the empress dowager, Liu Tian Xin was already her sister-in-law.


    As her sister-in-law, how could she allow these long-tongued women, who only knew how to scheme, to bully her?


    At the moment, he was planning to reprimand him without giving him face, but someone beat him to it, "You don''t have this honor!"


    If one were to say that Liu Ruo Qing could usually argue and say something crooked, then that would mean that she was clearly unreasonable. Basically, she would not care who the other party was, and as low as her status was, she would just return the insult.


    The fact that she could endure it just now was already the result of her mental and cultural cultivation. If it was at the border, she would have been able to make a move and not waste her saliva.


    Her father had been the one to be straightforward about this. Why was it that everyone in the Pang Family deserved a beating?


    The person who spoke just now was Meng Pei Pei''s mother, the wife of the censor, Zhang Shi. She did not expect Meng Hui to return the favor without giving her any face, and her face immediately darkened.


    She looked at the empress dowager, thinking that the empress dowager would scold Meng Hui no matter what. This slut''s foster father had rebelled, and the empress dowager was directly contradicting her, the Imperial Physician Empress Dowager. Didn''t the empress dowager feel that this father and daughter pair were too arrogant?


    However, the empress dowager acted as if she didn''t hear Meng Hui''s words. When she turned to look for help, the empress dowager had already raised her teacup and was leisurely drinking her tea.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and smiled. Having a teammate with "fighting ability" at his side was also not bad. She gently held Liu Tian Xin''s trembling hand and bent down next to her ear: "Don''t worry, leave this place to Meng Hui. The empress dowager didn''t stop Meng Hui, she was the only one who could let go of''s hand, she had the empress dowager''s support. Furthermore, Meng Hui can''t hold you back anymore. There''s not even me, I won''t make things difficult for you with these long-tongued women. "


    With that tone, it was as if he was protecting his sister. Liu Tian Xin looked at her and gave her a comforting smile.


    As expected, he obediently nodded his head and did not say another word.


    When Madam Meng saw that the empress dowager did not react, intentionally not participating, or even allowing Meng Hui to contradict her, she became even more depressed.


    "What does Miss Meng mean by this?"


    Her face was dark as she looked at Meng Hui, and said while gritting her teeth.


    "So what do you mean? If you want to see him, you have to show him to him?"


    Meng Hui and the rest all pursed their lips and laughed, while Madam Meng''s face became darker and darker. She pointed at Meng Hui, and after a long while, she finally said:


    "Meng Hui, don''t go too far, you are just the adopted daughter of the Great General, I am a woman with a second stage title, how dare you be so rude to me!"


    Meng Hui had an innocent look in her eyes as she looked at Madam Meng and said matter-of-factly: "You are such a strange person. My father is about to rebel, and you still expect me to be so courteous to you, a small wife of the Censor. Why do you keep thinking so highly of your own face?


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Madam Meng was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This Meng Hui really dared to say something.


    She had actually dared to say the sensitive word ''rebellion'' in front of the empress dowager.


    The reason why Meng Hui dared to say such words to the empress dowager was naturally because she had pestered Old Zheng for a whole day and finally found out from him that it was a plan that she and the Kaiser had plotted long ago. Only then did she relax.


    Although she supported whatever Old Zheng did, rebellion was not a pleasant thing to hear.


    So, at this moment, Meng Hui was saying this because she had nothing to fear, and at the same time, she was making sure that Old Zheng''s opponent was even more certain that Old Zheng was truly planning to rebel.


    The few fated women all looked at the empress dowager at the same time. If the empress dowager could endure this, then they would have to be more careful with Meng Hui.


    As expected, the empress dowager''s brows furrowed, and the gaze she used to look at Meng Hui contained a hint of displeasure.


    The empress dowager didn''t know about the plan that the Kaiser had with Zheng Qing Feng, so although Zheng Qing Feng was a little disappointed in her, and had been raised by her since childhood, the result was like this. While she was disappointed, she was also a little sad.


    But at the moment, she did not scold Meng Hui as Wong and the rest wished, she only kept a straight face and did not say anything.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew all of this, but she could not let Meng Hui continue with her nonsense, so she pulled Meng Hui to a chair behind her and sat down, then turned to look at Wong and Zhang Shi.


    Coincidentally, Pang Yue Qiu and the other noble ladies had all returned at this time. Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze landed on Pang Yue Qiu''s face and looked at him meaningfully.


    Liu Ruo Qing took a look at Pang Yue Qiu, before shifting her gaze back to Wong and Zhang Clan two, and laughed: "The few of you, wait until Princess Tian Xin and the Eighth Prince get married, the few of you will naturally have the chance to meet them, what are you so anxious about?"


    She emphasized the two words "pay respects", causing Wong and Zhang Clan''s expression to become even more unsightly.


    The two princes that the Easternum had left behind in the capital were only in their twenties, so the prince''s wife was naturally the youngest amongst them. However, her status was extraordinary, and other than the few first-class madame who came from Mansion of the State, none of the people here could compare to Liu Ruo Qing and Liu Tian Xin.


    Liu Ruo Qing was fine, but Liu Tian Xin was not yet the prince''s consort, so he had already started to put on airs in front of them.


    Just as he was about to retort, he heard Liu Ruo Qing continue, "Of course, when you come to pay your respects, it will depend on whether our King Lu''s Concubine is willing to see you or not."


    Puff ¡ª -


    At the same time, Meng Hui laughed without giving any face, while the empress dowager pursed her lips without batting an eyelid, looking at the ashen and twisted faces of the Zhang Clan and Wong, she remained indifferent.

 C650 650 open the door and release Mengan

    When Pang Yue Qiu saw how Liu Ruo Qing humiliated his mother in front of so many people, the empress dowager ignored him and the few old madams in Mansion of the State did not step forward to help his mother. Furthermore, those people with titles higher than her mother did not have the guts to stand up for his at this time.


    Immediately, he pointed at Liu Ruo Qing''s nose and scolded: "Liu Ruo Qing, who do you think you are to dare talk to my mother like that!"


    Pang Yue Qiu had obviously been spoiled badly by Grand Preceptor Pang and Wong at home, so he didn''t care about what kind of occasion this was, or who sat here.


    The Wong was so scared that she immediately went to grab Pang Yue Qiu, but Pang Yue Qiu had no time to care about anything else, new hatred and old hatred added onto the fact that she heard that Liu Tian Xin was going to marry Yan Jue, she was so angry that her head spun, naturally she couldn''t care about anything else.


    Wong became anxious. She knew that her daughter had an impulsive personality, but this was not the place for her to act impudently.


    Now, not only was the empress dowager''s expression unsightly, even the Mansion of the State''s madame who had never shown any signs of weakness had started to frown.


    These old ladies with the highest seniority and status from the various families, were the ones who could not stand to see such disrespectful ladies. If word of this got out, how would Qiu Er be able to get married?


    No matter how young you are, you will have to stand on ceremony if your position is insufficient. As a result, even if she really wanted to tear Liu Ruo Qing to shreds, she could only grit her teeth and endure.


    But this daughter of hers, had become angry and innocent due to the two of them getting used to each other since childhood. She was simply not a match for a little bitch like Liu Ruo Qing.


    The more Wong thought, the more anxious she became. She saw that Liu Ruo Qing had a calm face, using a handkerchief to wipe the back of her hand that was drenched in tea, and then slowly raised her head, meeting Pang Yue Qiu''s burning eyes.


    "Don''t you know what I am?"


    She was smiling as she looked at Pang Yue Qiu, but it made Pang Yue Qiu''s hair stand on end. He subconsciously took a small step back and kept a distance between him and Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Meng Hui."


    Liu Ruo Qing gently called out to Meng Hui who was just beside him.


    "Here."


    "Slap him."


    "Alright!"


    Meng Hui had wanted to beat Pang Yue Qiu up long ago, she wanted to be unreasonable and go up to beat Pang Yue Qiu up, but Liu Ruo Qing kept pulling her, not letting her go.


    When she first heard that this Pang guy had such a cheap mouth, she wanted to slap him a few times.


    Pang Yue Qiu was shocked by Liu Ruo Qing''s words. Before Meng Hui could even raise her hand a little, she subconsciously covered her cheeks.


    "Meng Hui, try and hit me!"


    So what if her father was a great general? His father was still the Grand Preceptor, so what right did he have to hit her after she turned her back on him?


    "It''s better to obey than to be respectful!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a pa sound rang out, and Meng Hui''s palm slapped down onto Pang Yue Qiu''s face, directly slapping her head to the side. After that, he innocently shrugged his shoulders and said, "You were the one who asked me to give it a try, I have always been the most obedient person."


    Pang Yue Qiu was struck senseless by Meng Hui, she was stunned for a few seconds, seeing her scream, wanting to tear Meng Hui''s face apart, but her wrist was held back.


    She turned her head back, only to see Liu Ruo Qing looking at her with a smile. The strength of her wrist was growing stronger and stronger, forming a stark contrast with her smile.


    "Meng Hui is only carrying out my orders. She is just a great general, how can her position be higher than mine? I let her hit you, how would she dare to not listen, isn''t that right, Meng Hui?"


    "Yes, I am the least brave."


    Meng Hui walked back to Liu Ruo Qing''s side with a straight face. The battle between the two of them was obviously "So what if I hit you, if you have the guts to hit me back!" Wong, who was at the side, was so angry that she almost fell to the ground.


    "Jing ¡­" Crown Princess Jing, don''t rely on your identity, you are going too far. "


    The Wong was supported by Zhang Shi as he pointed at Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling face and said angrily.


    Just a moment ago, Miss Pang was the first to be rude to me. A girl from the Shangguan family, without any title, actually dared to point at me and scold me. Did she not put me in her eyes, or did she not put my Prince in her eyes? "Madam Pang, may I ask who taught you this?"


    Liu Ruo Qing purposely spoke of this matter with contempt towards the King Jing, which was completely different from before.


    Who was the King Jing? He was someone who represented the imperial family, represented the clan and looked down on the King Jing. Wasn''t that equivalent to looking down on the entire Yan family?


    Putting aside the fact that they didn''t dare to look down on him, even if they did, they wouldn''t dare to show it.


    "I heard that the Grand Preceptor Pang has always been a strict home tutor. The words and actions that the Miss Pang had just said were definitely not taught by the Grand Preceptor Pang, right?"


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Wong had the impulse to faint, but was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing, "Madam Pang, you can only faint after you''ve answered my question."


    This time, even if Wong wanted to faint, she couldn''t.


    "My home... My family''s old master has always been strict in his treatment of the family. "


    If she did not answer, then it would be equivalent to admitting to Liu Ruo Qing''s accusation. How could she possibly let her master cause such a mess?


    After hearing her reply, Liu Ruo Qing smiled in satisfaction, "I knew it wasn''t Grand Preceptor Pang. Grand Preceptor Pang has always been respected.


    She emphasized the words'' not educated '', and said the last half of her sentence meaningfully. How could Wong not know that Liu Ruo Qing was referring to her?


    "Madam Pang, I don''t care about Miss Pang''s disrespectful behavior. I''m just giving her a slap to remember, if not, when we go out in the future, there will be plenty of people to teach her how to be a good person."


    After she finished speaking, she released Pang Yue Qiu''s struggling hand. For a moment, Pang Yue Qiu was not prepared for it;


    At this moment, she was like a wild beast that was about to go berserk. Her eyes were blood-red, and with the slightest bit of carelessness, she would be torn to shreds.


    "Qiu Er!"


    Wong rushed in front of Pang Yue Qiu and helped her up. She was extremely pained, but she could not reprimand Liu Ruo Qing.


    With so many pairs of eyes watching her just now, not to mention a single slap, even her daughter would have to endure a single beating.


    She walked up to the silent empress dowager and knelt down to beg for forgiveness. "Qiu Er has no complaints. Please forgive me, empress dowager."


    Seeing that the mother and daughter pair were already ugly enough, the empress dowager didn''t pursue the matter. After all, the Spring Hunt was a good thing, and the empress dowager didn''t want to make people unhappy over such a small matter.


    Then, he opened his mouth and said: "Let Madam Pang rise. Miss Pang is still young, Wailing Home can understand your impulsiveness, you must not do this again."

 C651 Kiss me as a reward

    "Yes, this subject has already taught her a lesson when she returned."


    The empress dowager nodded, then turned to Dong Xue, who was beside her, and said: "Send someone to go wash up with Miss Pang."


    "Yes."


    Pang Yue Qiu was still very excited, she glared at Liu Ruo Qing fiercely. If not for his mother holding his arms tightly, she would not have let this go.


    If Madam Pang knew what her daughter was thinking, she would definitely faint from anger.


    Pang Yue Qiu was such a brainless master. Therefore, Liu Ruo Qing knew that if this person did not fall down, she would never know how to hold herself back.


    But, Liu Ruo Qing could not be bothered with her. In short, she dared to provoke her, so she continued to open the door and release Meng Hui.


    After Pang Yue Qiu and her daughter left, the farce ended.


    The empress dowager leisurely took a sip of tea and spoke to the other wives sitting beside her. "The eighth prince had some misunderstandings with the emperor, but that doesn''t mean anyone could bully his people. Do you all remember that?"


    The empress dowager had obviously started to warn people, everyone sat upright and upright, causing Zhang Shi''s entire back to become wet. She somewhat regretted following Wong to humiliate Liu Tian Xin just now.


    As for the others, they were glad that they didn''t participate. At the same time, these people looked at Zhang Clan members with a strange expression. Some of them didn''t have a good relationship with Zhang Clan members, so they naturally started to gloat.


    The other noble ladies who had taunted Liu Tian Xin with Pang Yue Qiu earlier also nervously looked at each other, and secretly glanced at Liu Ruo Qing.


    Crown Princess Jing had personally mentioned their names just now. What would she do if she were to speak out in front of the empress dowager?


    The more they thought about it, the more afraid they became. In their hearts, they had already decided to stay away from Pang Yue Qiu when he returned.


    The empress dowager''s place was filled with elderly women, so Liu Ruo Qing and the others couldn''t stand it any longer. They found an opportunity to bid their farewells to the empress dowager.


    After leaving with the Empress Dowager, the five of them found a place to drink tea and talk.


    "Why don''t we go hunting later? We can roast it when we come back."


    Meng Hui looked at the men who had returned with their spoils of war and was a little eager to give it a try.


    Liu Ruo Qing also wanted to go, but she was worried that Pang Yue Qiu and the others would cause trouble for him again.


    "I don''t want to go alone."


    Meng Hui pouted and looked at Shen Qin and Liu Tian Xin, "Are you going?"


    If it was in the past, Liu Tian Xin would also like to join in on the liveliness, but when she thought about her appearance, she thought about it and decided to just forget about it. She had accidentally scared another person, so she didn''t know how to explain it to them.


    And from the moment Shen Qin came to the paddock today, she had an absent-minded look.


    Hearing Meng Hui''s suggestion, she silently shook her head, "No, I will sit here for a while."


    "You''re all so boring. Not a single one of you will go."


    She sat at the wooden table, huffing and puffing as she sipped her tea. At this moment, the sky suddenly became covered with snow, and the initial snowflakes gradually became bigger and bigger.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked over to see Yan Yuan sitting on the horse''s back, young son was sitting on Yan Yuan''s lap, and was getting closer and closer to her with one hand holding onto his.


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled as she stood up and jogged over. As she got off the horse with young son in her arms, she received him, "Son, is it fun?"


    "It''s fun, Father is amazing! When Father is riding, he can fly!"


    young son''s chubby little hand pointed at a deer that was hanging on Yan Yuan''s back, used an exaggerated tone and look of worship, and then looked at Yan Yuan as he praised him.


    Being praised so highly by his own son, Yan Yuan didn''t feel like he had achieved anything. Instead, as if he had behaved well, he walked in front of her and put his arm around her shoulders, saying, "I brought a fox over for you. Go back and get the Clothing Department to make you a fox fur coat."


    In front of Liu Ruo Qing, he bent down slightly, turned her clearly defined face to Liu Ruo Qing''s lips, pointed at her cheeks, and said: "Give me a kiss, it''s your reward."


    Liu Ruo Qing speechlessly looked at his well-behaved appearance, tiptoed, kissed his face, and then rolled her eyes at him. "I''m really not ashamed of myself."


    In the nearby shelter, Meng Hui and the others saw the two of them starting to abuse the dogs again, and all of them sighed in their hearts.


    "Can the two of you be more alert of your influence? Truly ¡­"


    Meng Hui held her cheeks and immediately expressed her dissatisfaction, while Liu Tian Xin silently pursed her lips and smiled, not saying a word. In her mind, she unconsciously thought of that certain person who was still in prison, who had a "body and mind".


    Yun Jiao Rong and Shen Qin who were at the side looked at the couple''s loving looks, their eyes filled with envy.


    Looking back at his own unfavorable mood, his eyes dimmed down.


    Liu Ruo Qing carried young son and walked over to the other group of generals.


    young son especially liked the snow. Upon seeing the snow, he excitedly twisted his body and was about to get off Liu Ruo Qing''s body.


    "Big sister Meng, you''re going to play snowball with me."


    young son walked to Meng Hui''s side and pulled her up to play with him.


    After all, in the young son''s eyes, this childish big sister was his "peer".


    Meng Hui had always liked to play with the young son, who would not like this cute and pretty little kid with his clever features? Immediately, the young son pulled him over to throw snowballs.


    The more young son played, the more excited he became. He forcefully threw the snowball in his hand and Meng Hui''s head shot to the side. The round snowball smashed onto the face of the person behind Meng Hui.


    Meng Hui suddenly turned her head, and the few people who were sitting under the awning also looked over. They saw that Pang Yue Qiu''s face had been smashed by the young son''s snowball, and there were still snow all over his face, nose, mouth and eyebrows.


    Pang Yue Qiu''s expression was so dark that it was somewhat ugly, as he shot a ruthless gaze at young son, his expression seemed sinister and terrifying.


    Meng Hui immediately pulled young son into her embrace and turned back to look at her, with a "If you dare bully my Xiao San''er, I''ll smash you to death" expression.


    Liu Ruo Qing also rushed over, at this moment, she did not use her identity as the Crown Princess Jing, she did not know what was going on, after all, her son had directly smashed him in the face.

 C652 652 Various thoughts

    She could bully people by relying on her own power, but she couldn''t educate her son to be a good-for-nothing who relied on his power.


    Liu Ruo Qing carried young son from Meng Hui''s embrace and walked in front of Pang Yue Qiu. Pang Yue Qiu had long hated Liu Ruo Qing to the extreme, and now that he was smashed by her son into such a big snowball, she was even suspecting that Liu Ruo Qing had taught him this.


    But despite that, she still did not dare provoke Liu Ruo Qing, and upon seeing her approaching, she took a few steps back in caution.


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored Pang Yue Qiu''s hostile gaze and said to young son: "Heng Er, apologize to Miss Pang."


    Although young son was young, he still knew how to read people''s faces. Looking at the big sister in front of him, he knew that she had a fierce and fearful expression, and furthermore, he did something wrong just now, and his mother said that he had done something wrong so he had to apologize.


    Therefore, he apologized to Pang Yue Qiu obediently and cooperatively, "Sister, I''m sorry."


    Pang Yue Qiu didn''t like anyone who was related to Liu Ruo Qing at all. Even though young son had only been here for two weeks, she had already hated this little guy.


    Immediately, he snorted, "How could maidservant dare to make you apologize? I''m afraid that I''ll lose my life."


    Pang Yue Qiu was truly afraid, who didn''t know that this was the couple''s precious child? Not to mention being smashed by a snowball, even if she was smashed by a chair, she wouldn''t dare to do anything to this young ancestor of the Yan Family.


    Just that, why did those words come out from Pang Yue Qiu''s mouth so ear-piercing?


    Meng Hui spat in her heart. This Pang Yue Qiu really had the ability to make a fuss over a two year old child like this. She could even talk as if she were a stick, she was not afraid of being made a joke by others.


    "Pang Yue Qiu, you really are something. You want to bicker with a two year old kid?"


    Meng Hui could not help but ask with disdain.


    "What does it have to do with you? It''s none of your business!"


    Pang Yue Qiu did not dare to go against Liu Ruo Qing, but she still dared to do so. At most, they could just fight one another, and she might not lose to Meng Hui.


    Meng Hui wanted to curse him out, but she was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing, "Forget it, it''s Heng Er''s fault anyway.


    Pang Yue Qiu suddenly choked when she heard Liu Ruo Qing''s words. Why did she feel like she was being ridiculed by Liu Ruo Qing, that slut, in a roundabout way?


    She glared fiercely at Liu Ruo Qing, and watched as she carried young son far away, a cold snort coming from her nose.


    "Sister Yue, don''t be angry. We can''t even wrench our wrists. We''ll take care of her when we have the chance in the future."


    Meng Pei Pei found out from his mother that not only had Liu Ruo Qing and Meng Hui humiliated Madam Pang, they had also humiliated her mother.


    Although Pang Yue Qiu was in a good mood, he didn''t dare cause trouble at this time. When he went to wash up, his mother told him that the empress dowager was already very unhappy with him.


    However, in her fury at that time, she had already forgotten that the empress dowager and a few Wife of the Crown s were present. She had only wanted to teach Liu Ruo Qing a lesson.


    At this moment, she had to find a way for the Empress to change her impression of her.


    "I got it, I don''t want to fight her head on right now, as for that Meng Hui ¡­"


    "Hmph." Pang Yue Qiu laughed coldly, the contempt in his eyes was extremely obvious. "After the emperor takes care of Zheng Qing Feng, I want to see just how arrogant she can be."


    As expected of a fool who dared to raise a revolt in front of the empress dowager, only a pig''s brain like Zheng Qing Feng could bring up such a pig''s brain.


    "Sister Yue is right, we are just waiting to see. Those idiots actually dared to befriend the daughter of the traitor. They really have no brains."


    "Let''s go. The banquet is about to begin."


    Pang Yue Qiu did not continue the conversation with Meng Pei Pei. He pointed to the spacious and luxurious Western Palace and started walking.


    This Western Palace was built for hunting during the era of the Overlord. It was specifically made for the Kaiser to rest during times of war.


    Although the palace was not as luxurious as the imperial palace, it was still very spacious. It was not difficult to accommodate the ministers and female servants.


    The hunting feast was an essential part of every Spring Hunt. Kaiser and the ministers would share the fun and rewards of the day''s hunt, and at the same time, would reward the participants with the best performances.


    At this moment, the empress dowager and Kaiser were seated at the head of the table, while the other officials were seated according to their rank.


    This time, the hunting feast was for both genders. On the female side, a few old ladies of the Mansion of the State were seated, while Liu Ruo Qing and the rest were seated below them.


    There was snow falling outside the window, and the Landwyrm was burning within the palace.


    "It looks like the snow will continue to fall for a period of time. Today, the emperor and the Wailing Home will be having a good chat with their beloved officials in this palace. How about it?"


    The empress dowager joked as she held up a glass of wine.


    When the officials heard this, they all raised their goblets and drank respectfully, "This is an honour for us."


    On the female''s side, Wong and Pang Yue Qiu were thinking about how to please the empress dowager because they had angered her earlier.


    Madam Pang''s thoughts were much deeper than Pang Yue Qiu''s. Judging from the sequence of the subjects, she could tell that her husband''s status was much lower than those few cabinet ministers.


    Other than the noble position of King Jing, the other ministers were all the same. Why was her master the last?


    If the Emperor was the uncle of the Emperor, then he could have just sat under the King Jing. But how could Zheng Qing Feng, a thief, sit in front of him?


    The more Wong thought about it, the more unhappy she became. She felt that unless her daughter became the empress and her master became the national war, those little bitches would not dare to be so arrogant.


    Once Qiu Er became the empress, wouldn''t it be easy to take care of Liu Ruo Qing and those little bitches?


    She knew that her daughter really liked the eighth prince, but there was no hope for him. It would be better to find a way to please the empress dowager. As long as the empress dowager was happy, there was a fifty percent chance of her being chosen.


    While everyone was chatting, Wong opened her mouth and said, "This year''s snow is thicker than last year''s. As the saying goes, with the passage of time, this Dong Xue also foreshadowed that this year would be another year of harvest for our Easternum, the Emperor''s internal affairs are better for the people, he loved the lives of the people, and he encouraged the people to take care of the situation. It is the fortune of the citizens of our Great Easternum to be able to govern our Great Easternum like this."


    Who didn''t like hearing nice words? They knew that Wong was flattering her, and even though she flattered him without any warning, no one made fun of her. After all, she was praising the Emperor.


    Although the empress dowager was the mother of a nation, she was still a mother in the end. She was naturally overjoyed to hear someone praise her son, especially when she said the words'' a great number of years have passed ''.

 C653 653 let her set the question

    The empress dowager smiled in satisfaction and praised Wong''s words.


    Wong was rather pleased with herself after being praised by the empress dowager. She looked at the other wives with pride in her eyes.


    "Mother, you''re really awesome. Just a few words like that made the empress dowager so happy."


    Pang Yue Qiu lowered his voice, moved closer to Wong, and said.


    The Wong raised her eyebrows complacently. "The empress dowager is also a mother, who doesn''t like to hear someone praise their son? Qiu Er, you have to listen to your mother''s words. When encountering something, you must not be impulsive, do you understand? As long as you catch the empress dowager''s eyes, even if you can''t get the position of empress, it would still be good if you could get the position of imperial concubine or imperial concubine. At that time, wouldn''t you have the final say on how to take care of Liu Ruo Qing and the rest? "


    Pang Yue Qiu nodded obediently, "Mother, I understand."


    "It''s good that you know it. For something like today, you must not be reckless. The empress dowager had an opinion of you at that time, otherwise, how could she not say a word when Liu Ruo Qing humiliated you like that?"


    Mentioning that matter, Pang Yue Qiu felt somewhat unhappy in his heart. He impatiently said: "Mother, I understand, I will listen to you.


    "Fine, fine, I won''t mention it anymore. However, mother has to remind you that you won''t have a chance against the eighth prince. Right now, you have to fight for the position of empress and imperial concubine and put on a good performance in front of the empress dowager."


    Pang Yue Qiu was a little unresigned in her heart. When she was twelve years old, she already liked the Eighth Prince, but he was twenty years old now.


    She could already be considered an old lady. If she continued to live on like this, she would never be able to get married again.


    Fortunately, in order to marry the emperor, the empress dowager had appropriately relaxed the woman''s age a bit. She was now the same age as the emperor, so it didn''t hinder her from entering the palace for the talent show.


    In reality, she had never once thought about the position of Empress. Who didn''t know that the emperor had his own feelings for Yun Jiao Rong, and that she had always placed all her heart and soul on the Eighth Prince? But now, it was as her mother said, the situation was completely different.


    She didn''t want to think about the position of Empress, but there were also people who thought about it. As long as it wasn''t Yun Jiao Rong, among so many expensive girls, there were very few who could stand up against her.


    Initially, she felt that Meng Hui''s lowly feet were a very strong opponent, but she couldn''t bear that her godfather, who had a pig''s head, wanted to rebel against him. What did the position of Empress have to do with her?


    Pang Yue Qiu thought to himself, and in his heart, he felt even more confident about the Empress'' position.


    At this moment, Madame Zhao, the Minister''s wife, suggested to the empress dowager that the children help her out. Since it was snowing outside and drinking wine was boring, the empress dowager immediately agreed.


    Amongst this group of noble women, the daughter of the Minister of Public Relations, Yao Qian Qian, could be considered a famous talented girl, especially when it came to poetry, she was one of the most outstanding. Wasn''t the purpose of Madame Zhao proposing to the empress dowager that they should help the empress dowager make a name for themselves by making her daughter shine in front of the empress dowager?


    Which of the officials present didn''t know about this?


    Wong coldly snorted in her heart. A daughter of the Public Office''s Minister, yet she wanted to fight for the throne with her daughter.


    But since the empress dowager had already agreed, as subjects, they had no room to object. All they could do was look at Madame Zhao with a mocking expression, their eyes full of hostility.


    On the other hand, Liu Ruo Qing and the rest were sitting on the side, completely unconcerned about their own matters. They had clearly seen the scheming and scheming thoughts of the middle-aged women.


    As expected, they were all house fighting experts.


    "How about Crown Princess Jing give us a question?"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing raised her wine cup to her mouth, she had already decided that this matter did not concern him. Looking at these noble women fighting with each other, she suddenly heard a suggestion from someone.


    Liu Ruo Qing raised his eyes and saw that Madam Pang, the Wong, was looking at him with a smile. Although her eyes were filled with scheming, she had concealed it extremely well.


    My god, his acting skills are superior to Manyu''s.


    Don''t think that she didn''t know what this old trickster was planning and wanted to borrow her hand to slap Lady Zhao''s face?


    If she set the question, then even if Yao Qian Qian couldn''t match it, Mrs Zhao would definitely think that she was making things difficult for him on purpose. If she could, it would be Yao Qian Qian who would slap her face.


    My god, the ability to fight in a house at the peak of perfection.


    If Pang Yue Qiu were to enter the palace in the future, he would make sure that the whole palace wouldn''t be in chaos.


    As long as Liu Ruo Qing could think of something, Mrs Zhao and Yao Qian Qian would naturally think of something as well. Yao Qian Qian looked at Pang Yue Qiu and laughed coldly in his heart.


    This slut initially brought them to humiliate Liu Tian Xin, but now she wanted to use the Crown Princess Jing to beat her up. She was really stupid, to actually befriend such a slut.


    Everyone thought that she was looking for trouble with Wong and her daughter, but then they saw her smiling, "Since Madam Pang thinks so highly of me, I don''t read many books, and have such a pair, I''m afraid that others will laugh at me."


    Wong pursed her lips and laughed, her gentle appearance, just like how she was not the one who met Liu Ruo Qing in the resting area outside the palace.


    "The Crown Princess Jing is indeed talented. I heard that the Goddess of Luo was bestowed by you in the Hundred Flowers Banquet last year. If even you, esteemed wangfei, were afraid of being made a joke by others, who would dare to claim that they''re a talented girl?"


    The last half of the sentence, was naturally for Yao Qian Qian to hear. Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze turned towards Yao Qian Qian, and as expected, she saw her face was black, and her expression was ugly.


    Earlier, Yao Qian Qian had humiliated Tian Xin together with him, so it was impossible for her to speak up for him. However, Wong wanted her to help him with his plans, so there was no point in thinking about it.


    He then replied with a smile, "Since Madam Pang has praised me so highly, if I don''t find a suitable partner, I would be truly sorry."


    She knew clearly in her heart whether or not she had created the < Goddess Luo Fu > manual, but Wong did not deserve her to reveal her past.


    As for her ability to attack with poetry, she didn''t have it. However, her ability to steal poetry was the same as her ability to steal tombs. She could steal anything she wanted.


    There was no other way. Who asked her to read so much? Hahahaha!


    In that moment, she searched her mind for some of the classic couples you''ve read. Then, she smiled meaningfully.


    "I haven''t studied much and really can''t make a pair, so I''ll just make any one of them. If they don''t look good, then please don''t laugh at me, misses."

 C654 654 Suffering from Deficiency

    After hearing her humble words, how could those noble ladies dare to laugh at her? They immediately waved their hands, saying that they didn''t dare to do so.


    Furthermore, regarding the matter with her, they were definitely not as capable as Yao Qian Qian. Everyone knew clearly in their hearts that Madam Pang asking the Crown Princess Jing to set the right question was simply to use the Crown Princess Jing''s hand to humiliate Yao Qian Qian, the name of the talented girl.


    Right now, none of them were willing to show off, so they could only watch as Mrs Zhao lifted up a rock to smash their own feet.


    "But please set the question, Princess."


    "Mm ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing used her index finger to gently stroke her chin, and after a moment of thought, she said, "Then I''ll be setting the question, my first half is: One Two Three Four Five Six Seven."


    One... One two three four five six seven?


    What kind of couplet is this? Is Crown Princess Jing joking?


    Everyone present looked at Liu Ruo Qing with strange eyes. Was she joking, or was she deliberately making things difficult for Yao Qian Qian.


    Regardless of which it was, this first half was simply terrible.


    Pang Yue Qiu and his mother laughed on the side. Was Luo Shen Fu really written by Liu Ruo Qing? Against such an opponent, even an idiot would use it, so why would he need her?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the strange expressions on everyone''s faces and innocently blinked her eyes and said, "I''ve already said it before, I haven''t studied much, I can''t have a pair."


    Her eyes looked at Wong meaningfully, as if she was facing a silent accusation. She told everyone that the Wong was making things difficult for her.


    Wong''s face changed, she did not know how to refute this.


    She was only willing to make it difficult for Liu Ruo Qing and make him lose a person, and even if Yao Qian Qian really matched the first half of Liu Ruo Qing''s couplet, then he would have offended Liu Ruo Qing on the other hand.


    Regardless of the outcome, her goal had been achieved.


    But she never would have thought that Liu Ruo Qing would produce such an unranked couplet. This couplet had no match nor meaning, what kind of couplet was it, even if she wanted to slap Yao Qian Qian''s face, she wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored the looks of the crowd and continued drinking her wine, she looked at Yao Qian Qian who was hiding in the corner, and saw that Yao Qian Qian had a pensive look, as though she was actually thinking about the first half of the couplet.


    She put down her wine cup and tried to smooth things over, "Everyone, please don''t take the first half of my nonsense to heart. I was just randomly making up a story. Everyone, please ask someone else to set up a question."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing finished speaking, she heard Yao Qian Qian say, "Crown Princess Jing, please wait."


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows and smiled at Yao Qian Qian.


    "Princess, you came up with the first half. This maidservant is not talented, so I came up with the second half. Please advise me, Princess."


    "Oh? Miss Yao, you are really giving me face. "


    Liu Ruo Qing could not help but become curious, "Miss Yao, please tell me about it."


    Seeing Yao Qian Qian''s gaze, which was unclear towards the Wong and Pang Yue Qiu, he smiled coldly and replied: "The second half of the maidservant''s book is: filial piety, loyalty, courtesy, and honesty."


    Aiyo? Not bad, this Miss Yao really has some skills.


    When Yao Qian Qian came out of the second verse, everyone present quickly thought of the hidden meaning behind the couplet.


    He couldn''t help but give Liu Ruo Qing and Yao Qian Qian a big thumbs up in his heart. At the same time, he also understood that the first half of the King''s Consort''s couplet wasn''t anything special.


    However, there were some people that still couldn''t understand what this meant. They couldn''t link the first half of the first half to the second half.


    At this time, Yan Yuan, who had not participated in the discussion, slowly placed the wine cup on the table and said: "That''s right, your evaluation is quite accurate."


    Being praised by the Prince Jing, Yao Qian Qian was naturally overjoyed and felt a little reassured. In fact, he was just too angry at himself just now, so he matched the second half of the couplet with the Crown Princess Jing.


    Liu Ruo Qing almost choked on her wine as she looked at Yan Yuan, just in time to catch him staring.


    This guy, do you need to be so blunt? What does he mean by ''fair and square''? Even though you are a prince, you can''t be so blacklisted.


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows and used his eyes to communicate with her: You dare to scheme against his wife, do you think that he is a dead person?


    At this time, some people still did not know what the couple meant, but Yan Yuan''s words clearly carried a deeper meaning.


    Pang Yue Qiu and her daughter obviously didn''t understand the relationship between the second half of the couplet, but the way Yao Qian Qian looked at them just now made them instinctively feel that Yao Qian Qian''s second half was sarcastic about something.


    However, there was no irony in carefully reading every word.


    He then looked towards his master, and saw that Grand Preceptor Pang''s expression had darkened to a few times. He glared at the mother and daughter pair with flames of anger burning in his eyes.


    Wong''s heart trembled, she did not know what she did wrong, and anxiously lowered her head.


    Just then, Meng Hui''s voice that sounded like she did not have any intentions of stopping, came out. He saw that she had moved closer to Shen Qin''s ears, and asked: "filial piety, loyalty, courtesy, and integrity? Isn''t it too shameful? "


    Shen Qin tilted her head, and replied in the same low voice: "Didn''t wangfei forget about ''8'' in the first half of the couplet?


    Meng Hui and Shen Qin''s unintentional discussion was heard by everyone present and instantly understood what was going on.


    Their conversation immediately made everyone''s heart light up. They all understood what this couplet meant and why the prince''s evaluation of it was so accurate.


    The first verse forgot "eight". The second verse did not have "shame". Wasn''t it just "forget eight shamelessness"? Was this a roundabout way of calling Madam Pang "shameless bastard"?


    Everyone had a look of enlightenment, and the way they looked at Wong and her daughter was already funny.


    Wong had specially asked Liu Ruo Qing to set the question just now, so her thoughts were extremely sinister. No wonder the evaluation was so accurate, wasn''t it just right?


    Grand Preceptor Pang sat in the seating area without a word, his face ugly as he listened to the discussions around him.


    The mother and daughter of the Wong also understood from their discussion, their sharp eyes swept towards Yao Qian Qian, who ignored them, and only knelt down, bowing slightly, "Crown Princess Jing, Qian Qian has made a fool of herself."


    "Miss Yao, you''re too modest."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing had some objections to Yao Qian Qian in the beginning, but at this time, she actually dared to mock the Wong''s first stage title lady, "Bastard shamelessly", in front of everyone, her courage was commendable.


    Wong was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She clearly knew that Yao Qian Qian and Liu Ruo Qing was working together to scold her, but she could not say anything.


    The moment she opened her mouth, she had already admitted that Yao Qian Qian was secretly cursing at her.

 C655 655 Bastard Shameless

    The empress dowager looked at the Wong and her daughter, her face filled with disappointment as she shook her head and sighed. This mother and daughter pair really made people worry.


    "Since Crown Princess Jing has not studied much, it''s best if everyone does not make things difficult for her."


    The empress dowager took advantage of Liu Ruo Qing''s words to smooth things over, "How about you take turns to set the questions, and let Wailing Home see your literary skills?"


    When it came to literary talents, there weren''t many who could be considered high ranked here. As a result, no one dared to speak up, but for the sake of giving the empress dowager a chance to show off, there were still quite a few daughters.


    A poet, a pair of lovers.


    Pang Yue Qiu and her daughter were thrown to the side coldly, with unwillingness in their hearts, but right now, with Pang Yue Qiu''s little bit of cultivation, they really could not get involved.


    Waiting until everyone was done performing, Pang Yue Qiu still unwillingly stood up and saluted to the empress dowager. After that, he said, "Empress Dowager, saw an upper half of the first half of the couplet in a book last time, he was slow wishy-washy. He thought for a long while but still couldn''t think of the second half, so he wanted to ask if everyone can help maidservant with her doubts."


    Humph! Didn''t he know how to compose poems in pairs? Then perform well.


    Pang Yue Qiu''s gaze coldly swept across the faces of the precious girls, and finally stopped on Yao Qian Qian''s face.


    To dare to call her a shameless bastard, she would definitely remember this grudge.


    "Oh? Wailing Home was curious about what''s so hard, so he decided to come out and listen. "


    Even though she was getting more and more dissatisfied with the mother and daughter pair, she still gave face to the Grand Preceptor Pang. After all, they were important subjects of the imperial court, and as the empress dowager, she couldn''t be too rude to them.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager Xie."


    Pang Yue Qiu bowed once again, then turned his gaze towards Yao Qian Qian, his eyes filled with provocation, "maidservant''s first verse is: It doesn''t rain when it snows, it becomes rain when it lands, and it becomes more complicated when it turns into snow, why not rain when it rains down from the beginning?"


    "Puchi."


    When Pang Yue Qiu read the first half of the first half, he did not give any face and laughed out loud.


    Pang Yue Qiu''s face darkened as he turned his head to look at the corner of Meng Hui''s smiling mouth. Upon seeing Meng Hui''s smile, Pang Yue Qiu wanted to tear sher mouth apart, but he remembered her mother''s teachings. In order to leave a good impression in front of the empress dowager and the Kaiser, he gritted his teeth and endured.


    "What is Miss Meng laughing about?"


    She gritted her teeth as she stared at Meng Hui and asked.


    In her heart, Meng Hui had always disliked people who relied on her power to bully others. In addition, she actually dared to give her Xiao San''er a look, she remembered it all.


    In any case, in everyone''s eyes, she, Meng Hui, was unreasonable and arrogant. She did not need to win any good feelings from the empress dowager, so she naturally did not need to act like she was done, and endure it.


    "Laughing because you know your own limits. You can''t even match such a simple second verse, you''re really stupid."


    "You ¡­"


    Pang Yue Qiu''s face turned green again. Why didn''t Meng Hui''s venomous tongue rot in her mouth?


    She grinded her teeth as she glared at Meng Hui, who glared back at her, not intending to give her face at all.


    Humph! How dare he bully her, Little San''er, could anyone bully her?


    Pang Yue Qiu clenched her fist so tightly that she did not even realize her fingernails had broken on top of her palm. She took a few deep breaths before finally forcing back her anger that was about to burst out.


    She forced a smile out of her lips, and said to Meng Hui: "Looks like Miss Meng has already thought of the second half."


    She didn''t believe that this idiot with a pig''s head could be right.


    "Of course, how could I be so stupid!"


    Meng Hui immediately used the words Pang Yue Qiu said when she was being modest to cover her mouth. Pang Yue Qiu clenched his teeth and endured, then said: "Then, Miss Meng, please advise me."


    "There''s no need to be polite, even if you don''t teach me, I will."


    "¡­"


    Pang Yue Qiu didn''t even have the mood to bicker with her, and directly said: "Then, Miss Meng, please begin."


    "Alright, my second verse is..."


    She seemed to have thought of something and suddenly, she pursed her lips and smiled mischievously as she glanced at Pang Yue Qiu. Pang Yue Qiu felt that something was wrong, before she could even think about it, she heard Meng Hui say: "Miss, you don''t eat feces when you''re late, but it''s so troublesome when you''re eating feces. Young Miss, why don''t you eat feces when you''re late?"


    "Pfft."


    Liu Ruo Qing spat out all the wine in her mouth. This Meng Hui, could she be more civilized!


    She raised her head to look at Pang Yue Qiu, her expression already extremely unsightly, to the point that no one knew how to describe it, as she pointed at Meng Hui, as though she could faint at any time.


    "Meng Hui, what are you trying to do?"


    She had tried her best to avoid this group of people. Why did this little slut keep targeting her and making things difficult for her?


    As for the rest of the people present, they wanted to have no face to laugh, as some of them were at odds with the politics of Grand Preceptor Pang. At the same time, they knew that the arrogant, domineering, and despotic character of Pang Yue Qiu, was now looking at the green faced Grand Preceptor Pang with a gloating gaze.


    "If you don''t do anything covert in front of others, I''m targeting you!"


    "¡­"


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s and the rest''s mouths twitched, and they all shot Meng Hui looks of disdain. Only someone like Meng Hui would have the face to say that it was against Pang Yue Qiu, and say that it was "not doing anything underhanded in front of an open person".


    Grand Preceptor Pang did not say anything from start to finish, thinking that there would definitely be someone who would help his daughter, since these were all children''s fights, and it was inappropriate for a senior like him to come out, but he realised that no one present had helped her, and even Meng Pei Pei, who had always been on good terms with her, did not come out.


    At this moment, Grand Preceptor Pang finally knew the extent to which his daughter''s popularity was so poor.


    "Meng Hui, I have never provoked you before, why do you have to humiliate me again and again?"


    Pang Yue Qiu was now a daughter of a bandit. Adding her arrogant and despotic attitude, she was sure that everyone was definitely dissatisfied with Meng Hui.


    "It''s fine if you provoke me, but if you bully my Little San''er, I won''t let you bully him."


    "¡­"


    young son, who had been carried by Yan Yuan all this while heard Meng Hui mention him and seemed to understand what Meng Hui meant. Her round eyes looked towards Meng Hui and gave him a handsome and sunny smile.


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing rubbed the tip of her nose in embarrassment. "Smash it, can you not come out and fix it?"


    No one knew who the Xiao San''er that Meng Hui was talking about was, but Meng Hui did have a goal.


    Hearing young son''s praise of him, Meng Hui''s eyes lit up, and a hint of softness instantly stained his originally domineering face. "Little San''er, be good."


    Everyone then knew that Meng Hui was talking about Little San''er, who was from Crown Prince Jing. This person was young, and was a big character that could not be messed with.

 C656 656 Men in black

    This Pang Yue Qiu dared to bully Crown Prince Jing, he deserved it!


    Pang Yue Qiu looked at Meng Hui''s confident appearance, and was so angry that her chest felt heavy.


    When did she bully that little bastard? It was clearly that little bastard who used a snowball to hit her!


    However, how could she dare to criticize the little ancestor in front of so many people?


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A faint sound broke the atmosphere between Pang Yue Qiu and Meng Hui, and everyone saw Grand Preceptor Pang put down the wine cup in his hands, as he looked towards Zheng Qing Feng with cold eyes.


    "General Zheng, is this how your Zheng Family''s upbringing is supposed to bully others?" Are you bullying my Pang Family because there''s no one else? "


    Grand Preceptor Pang''s voice was very heavy, and no one present made a sound. Everyone knew that Grand Preceptor Pang and General Zheng had been at loggerheads for a long time, and these two were not people they could get involved with.


    Zheng Qing Feng also suddenly let out a "bang", and placed the cup on the table. The sound was much louder than Grand Preceptor Pang''s, but the wine in the cup that had not been finished did not move at all, not a single drop had spilt out.


    Zheng Qing Feng''s eyes swept across his face coldly, then looked at Meng Hui, his face darkening, "Fennel."


    Everyone was shocked. This girl who dared to bring a huge army of one hundred thousand to the capital just because her daughter was bullied actually wanted to teach her a lesson?


    It looked like he wasn''t so unreasonable as to be hopeless.


    "Father."


    Meng Hui grinned.


    Just when everyone thought Zheng Qing Feng had started to reprimand Meng Hui, they heard him say loudly, "When did you become so cultured, how could Father not know?"


    "¡­"


    Well, they took back the compliment.


    "Zheng Qing Feng, don''t go too far!"


    Grand Preceptor Pang''s face alternated between green and white. If he still didn''t show himself at this moment, then his Pang Family would really be looked down upon by everyone. How would he be able to face the court officials in the future?


    A cold snort came from the tip of Zheng Qing Feng''s nose. He swept across Grand Preceptor Pang''s furious face with a disdainful look, "Why should I listen to you?"


    "¡­"


    These words sounded a little like the words of a spoiled brat.


    "You ¡­"


    The Grand Preceptor Pang just could not afford to act like Zheng Qing Feng was unreasonable, it was this kind of stubborn person. If you were to argue with him, he will do whatever he wants with you, but if you go along with him, you still won''t be able to do anything!


    Grand Preceptor Pang did not want to argue with Zheng Qing Feng anymore, he got up from his seat and knelt in front of Kaiser and bowed, "Your majesty, please forgive me for being rude, but I truly do not have the means to stay with such a person, I hope that you can take my leave."


    Yan Shuo helplessly looked at Zheng Qing Feng''s face, which had nothing to do with him, and reached out his hand to pinch the center of his brows.


    Did his eight characters match up to those of the ''uncle'' generation? Why was it that all of his uncles made him so worried?


    "Grand Preceptor Pang seems to be tired too. Let''s go and rest first."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Grand Preceptor Pang and Pang Yue Qiu were not willing to stay after all, they immediately requested to be excused.


    They had already lost a lot of face today, staying here was just a joke.


    Not long after Grand Preceptor Pang''s family left, the banquet also dispersed.


    The snow outside did not seem to stop. The entire floor and roof were covered with a thick layer of snow.


    It was getting dark and the empress dowager rarely left the palace. She had been tired all day, so she stayed in the palace to rest.


    Because of the snow, the return trip to the city was temporarily put on hold.


    In the middle of the night, as everyone in the palace was sleeping soundly, a low roar woke them up. "There''s an assassin!"


    Immediately after, the guards of the palace rushed over, straight to Kaiser''s palace.


    "Assassin''s here, hurry and take a look at the emperor."


    Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan were awoken by the commotion as well. After the two of them put on their clothes, Liu Ruo Qing hugged his sleeping son in his arms and said to Yan Yuan.


    "There are Imperial Guards guarding the Emperor''s side. Nothing will happen. I''ll stay and protect you."


    "Assassins are definitely rushing towards the emperor. We don''t need protection, hurry up and help the emperor."


    How could Yan Yuan be at ease with the mother and son pair? After thinking about it, he pulled young son out from Liu Ruo Qing''s embrace, grabbed his hand, and walked out, "Let''s go look outside."


    At this moment, the courtyard of the palace was packed with people. Besides the Imperial Guards, there were also ministers and women who were powerless.


    At this moment, the military general and the Imperial Guards were fighting a group of assassins in front of them.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yun Jiao Rong was standing in the snow and her expression was extremely ugly. It was as if she was quite frightened by the scene in front of her, and she realized that her entire body was trembling.


    She quickly walked towards Yun Jiao Rong, "Jiao Lian, don''t be afraid, there are so many Imperial Guards protecting this place, and there are also all the generals so it will be fine."


    Yun Jiao Rong did not speak, her eyes staring straight at the palace where Yan Shuo lived, her eyes full of fear, which she had suppressed to the utmost limit.


    "Ruo Qing..."


    Her hands tightly grabbed onto Liu Ruo Qing''s arm. "I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay. Am I not here?"


    She didn''t know what Yun Jiao Rong was really afraid of at this moment, nor did she notice the pain and despair in Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes, as if he had entered the abyss.


    Just then, two black and one yellow figures rushed out from Kaiser''s palace. They were fighting on the side of the house.


    The Imperial Guard''s door was blocked outside by another group of black-clothed men, they could not even get close to Kaiser.


    Zheng Qing Feng who had rushed over after hearing the news had already went over, and was about to help the Kaiser, but another figure with an extremely quick speed stopped in front of Zheng Qing Feng.


    The opponent''s movement was very fast, and the power of his punch was extremely precise and ruthless. Even an expert like Zheng Qing Feng would not be able to take advantage of him.


    "Qing Er, carry Heng Er, I''ll go help."


    Liu Ruo Qing took the hug from young son and turned to look at Yun Jiao Rong. Her expression became even more unsightly.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that it was a bit strange, her eyebrows knitted together slightly, "Miaomiao, what are you afraid of?"


    Logically speaking, this place should have had the Imperial Guards and elite soldiers. The assassins didn''t come for a weak girl like her, so there was no need for her to be afraid.


    Back then, in order to catch her, People from the Divine Artefact Hall chased her everywhere, even she wasn''t this afraid.


    Although Yun Jiao Rong''s character was weak, she was not such a death-fearing person. Why did she feel that the Yun Jiao Rong tonight was so strange?


    Yun Jiao Rong panicked when he saw the look in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, "I ¡­ I was worried something might happen to the emperor. "


    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing, suppressed the fear in her heart, and continued, "Your Majesty is the ruler of a nation, so nothing must happen to him."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t doubt her words, but she felt that she was a little weird. Maybe she was just overthinking it.


    Yan Yuan has already gone over to help. If something were to happen, it would be because of that assassin. "


    Liu Ruo Qing consoled her, and in the blink of an eye, she looked towards Yan Yuan''s direction. The moment she finished speaking, she sensed that Yun Jiao Rong''s body had clearly stiffened.


    She looked towards Yun Jiao Rong''s face with suspicion, and then turned back to the group of assassins, in the next second, her expression changed.


    Just a moment ago, she was only concerned with comforting Yun Jiao Rong. She didn''t seriously look at the person who was fighting with Zheng Qing Feng. Master.


    She had followed Liu Qian Xun from a young age, so she was naturally very familiar with him. With just a glance, she could tell that he was the old man.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s mind went blank, and when she thought back to her previous guess, her heart started to race uncontrollably.


    Then, he looked at the person who was fighting Yan Shuo ¡­


    Mo Rong Tian.


    Even though the two of them had covered their faces, when the seeds of doubt sprouted, even if they were hidden from view, they would still look familiar to her.


    Master and Mo Rong Tian ¡­ Was it really the People from the Divine Artefact Hall?


    Liu Ruo Qing was so scared by this conjecture that her whole body was trembling, and she did not have the mind to pay attention to the people around him.


    Unknowingly, Yun Jiao Rong had already run from his side to Kaiser''s side.


    "Rong Er, don''t come over!"


    Only when Yan Shuo shouted loudly did Liu Ruo Qing regain her senses. When she looked forward, Yan Shuo who was currently distracted by Yun Jiao Rong, got a strike on his chest.


    The sharp sword tip directly pierced into Yan Shuo''s heart, causing fresh red blood to flow down along his bright yellow chest.


    "Your majesty!"


    The black-clothed man who was fighting with Yan Shuo did not expect Yun Jiao Rong to rush over, after being stunned for a few seconds, his shoulder was slashed.


    "Yan Shuo won''t live anymore, let''s go!"


    A hoarse voice came to his ears. That man in black had been dragged out of the encirclement by another man in black.


    "Imperial Physician Xuan, protect the emperor!"


    Yan Yuan growled, and followed along with Zheng Qing Feng, chasing after the two black-clothed men.


    In the other direction, the few black-clothed men who had broken out of the encirclement quickly followed and blocked in front of Yan Yuan and Yue Yang, stopping them from continuing their chase.


    Just at this moment, a man wearing black clothes descended from the sky. He held a longsword in his hand, and joined the battle.


    The sharp features of his body were even sharper and more threatening in the cold night and the biting north wind. The dark color of his clothes made his entire body brimming with a murderous aura.


    When Yan Yuan and Zheng Qing Feng saw him, they couldn''t hide the shock on their face!


    Why did he appear!?


    He said in a low voice: "Leave this place to me, you guys go and chase him."

 C657 657 Emperors Injuries

    The two of them nodded and tossed the group of black-clothed men to the black-clothed man before chasing after them again.


    On the other side of the palace, it was already a mess.


    The empress dowager watched with her own eyes as Yan Shuo was directly stabbed in the heart.


    While the imperial physicians were saving the Kaiser, they were also taking care of the empress dowager.


    At this time, what was even more panicking was that the Kaiser did not know if he could make it through this time.


    When that time came, wouldn''t the vassal lords and the surrounding kingdoms take the opportunity to cause trouble?


    Furthermore, there was a Zheng Qing Feng in front of him with a hundred thousand strong army ¡­


    When it came to Zheng Qing Feng, these ministers also thought that it was strange. His performance tonight did not seem like a thief who was going against the Kaiser at all.


    Naturally, there was more than one person who had such thoughts, and that included the King Wei who had never made a real move from start to finish.


    Zheng Qing Feng''s performance today was somewhat unexpected.


    He stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully.


    However, the biggest thing now was Yan Shuo, who knew if he would be able to live past tonight.


    The People from the Divine Artefact Hall had really helped him a lot.


    Inside the Kaiser Palace, all the officials were trembling in fear. The assassin sword had pierced straight into the emperor''s heart, and at this moment, the sword was still inside his body, stabbing into his heart. If they were to forcibly pull it out now, the emperor would definitely die.


    But this sword can''t be stuck in the emperor''s heart forever.


    At this time, some of the older doctors in the Taiyuan Hospital began to reminisce about the legend from eighteen years ago, the school principal, Lu Yuan He.


    Lu Yuan He!


    This time, the overseer in charge of saving Kaiser, the Taiyuan Hospital Courtyard Master Lu Xiu, suddenly thought of this person. Right now, perhaps only Lu Yuan He could save the Emperor.


    However, Lu Yuan He''s appearance also meant that many of his past events were about to surface.


    That day, the moment King Jing Palace saw Lu Yuan He, he was already quite frightened. He had been on tenterhooks for several months, but there was no movement from him at all, which made him barely able to calm down.


    Right now, he must not provoke Lu Yuan He, this big trouble.


    "My son!" "My son!"


    When the empress dowager woke up, she was helped into Kaiser''s palace. The entire room was filled with the smell of blood, and the empress dowager felt dizzy once again.


    "Empress Dowager, don''t be anxious. Your majesty is blessed. He''ll definitely be fine."


    How could the Empress Dowager listen to him now? She could only pace back and forth.


    When the imperial physicians saw the empress dowager here, they grew even more nervous and the pressure grew.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, you''re here to pressure the imperial physician. How about this servant accompany you back to rest first? If anything happens to the emperor, someone will come and tell you."


    The empress dowager didn''t want to leave, but seeing how those people were trembling with fear, she was afraid that they would delay Kaiser''s treatment. She endured the pain in her eyes and nodded as she walked out of the palace.


    Outside the hall, everyone stood there and waited for Kaiser''s situation. Yun Jiao Rong was supported by Meng Hui, but his eyes were unfocused and he did not say a word.


    When the empress dowager saw Yun Jiao Rong, she thought back to the time when Kaiser was injured. Anger welled up in her heart, she walked forward, and slapped Yun Jiao Rong on his face.


    Yun Jiao Rong was stunned by the empress dowager''s slap. The empress dowager''s slap was extremely forceful, and very quickly, Yun Jiao Rong''s left cheek swelled up.


    Meng Hui was currently by Yun Jiao Rong''s side. She had been struck dumb by the empress dowager''s palm.


    The empress dowager in her impression of him had always been very kind. Therefore, when Yun Jiao Rong received this slap from the empress dowager, even she was stunned.


    "You''re just a jinx, how did my son fall for you!?" Scram for Wailing Home! "


    Although the empress dowager didn''t like Yun Jiao Rong, this was the first time she said such harsh words. It could be seen that she was truly angry.


    However, it was understandable that any mother would overreact when he saw his son suffering due to another woman.


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t try to defend himself, he simply knelt in front of the empress dowager. The snow covering the ground was ice-cold as it seeped into the thick layer of cloth on his pants.


    "maidservant knows his wrongs, this time, I will definitely apologize with my life on the line. Please forgive me, Empress Dowager."


    When Meng Hui heard this, she became a little anxious. However, she knew in her heart that the empress dowager was really angry, and the more she spoke on Yun Jiao Rong''s behalf, the more the empress dowager would not forgive her. She hurriedly said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Rong Er has repented, you should take care of your body first and return to the palace to rest."


    She turned her gaze towards Dong Xue. "Aunt Dong Xue, help the empress dowager go back and rest."


    She gave Dong Xue a meaningful glance. Dong Xue understood and comforted the empress dowager, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, your servant will help you go back to rest. Otherwise, when the emperor wakes up, you''ll be in trouble again.


    When she mentioned Kaiser, the hostility on the empress dowager''s face calmed down a little. Her deathly pale face revealed a trace of grief, and was supported back by Dong Xue.


    After the empress dowager left, Meng Hui turned around and comforted Yun Jiao Rong, "Rong Er, this time, it was unintentional. The empress dowager is currently angry, so don''t be anxious.


    Yun Jiao Rong did not speak, his eyes became gloomy, and the only light that was left in them, was never to be found again.


    She was clear in her heart that she had indirectly caused Kaiser''s death and she would definitely not live by herself.


    Since she had already decided to take that step, she didn''t want to continue living.


    But when she thought about how her brother pierced Kaiser''s heart just because he was looking out for her, her heart felt like it was twisted by a knife. Every time she thought about it, his heart would always be delayed.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not have the mood to do it, her mind was filled with the relationship between Liu Qian Xun and Shen Ji Hall.


    His master really was the People from the Divine Artefact Hall. He came from the advanced twenty-first century, and had only been in the Easternum for a year.


    Why...


    What did her master hide from her? Why did her master treat her like this?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were similarly filled with pain and hesitation. The old man whom she had been relying on since she was young had actually hidden such a huge secret from her. Just what kind of role did she play in such a secret?


    Liu Ruo Qing did not dare think further, she did not dare to face someone she could trust with her life, and he actually gave her such a fatal blow.


    And if Yan Yuan knew that her master was a People from the Divine Artefact Hall, what would he think, and would he even suspect that she was also a People from the Divine Artefact Hall?


    "Ruo Qing? Ruo Qing? "


    Shen Qin''s low voice sounded by her ear. She called out to her several times in a row but there was no response.

 C658 Liu Ruoqings Suspicion

    Liu Ruo Qing''s restless soul could not help but frown, worry appearing in her eyes.


    Hearing Shen Qin''s voice, Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses, and her eyes were filled with confusion.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I... "I''m fine."


    She shook her head and hid the hesitation in her eyes. "I''m just worried about the emperor''s injuries."


    Her gaze circled around Shen Qin, and then landed upon the similarly ugly Yun Jiao Rong behind him. Her eyes slightly narrowed.


    Beautiful her ¡­ Was it really because of the emperor, and not because of Mo Rong Tian?


    She had long suspected that Yun Jiao Rong was someone from the previous dynasty, so if Mo Rong Tian was the young master of the Shen Ji Hall, he must be related to Yun Jiao Rong.


    Liu Ruo Qing withdrew her gaze from Yun Jiao Rong''s face. Her eyes secretly drooped down as she said, "I''ll go take a look at the emperor."


    She walked towards the direction of Kaiser''s palace, and just as she reached the door, the stench of blood made Liu Ruo Qing frown.


    Yan Shuo lied on the bed, unknown whether he was dead or alive. Standing so far away, he could clearly see the bed, the floor, and his entire body covered in fresh red blood.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes reddened, she suddenly thought of something, turned and walked out, then called Qi Feng who was in charge of protecting the mother and son to come over, "Quickly go to the Duke Palaces and call the Mr. Lu over."


    "Yes."


    After Qi Feng left, Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze once again looked at Yun Jiao Rong''s soulless face.


    Just then, a few black-clothed men who were beaten half to death came in from outside. Soon after, a man in black clothes came in, with blood dripping from the tip of her sword.


    His deep facial features were clearly defined. Standing there like this, his sharp gaze swept across the crowd. When paired with the pitch-black night sky, the austere killing intent on his body was somewhat threatening.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw him, she was surprised for a moment.


    There were a few officials who had endured the shock for a long time. Only after a long while did they regain their senses.


    This person ¡­ Why is he back?


    There were also some people who did not know him. When they saw this chilling scene and thought that he was an assassin, they were so frightened that they crowded together and retreated backwards.


    Shen Qin was initially comforting Yun Jiao Rong, but the moment the sound came, she subconsciously looked up. When she saw that face, she opened her mouth wide in shock and stared at him unblinkingly, until that person noticed her gaze and looked towards her. Only then did she suddenly regain her senses.


    The person smiled at her, and then, under Shen Qin''s stunned gaze, he quietly withdrew her gaze.


    Who is this person?


    Liu Ruo Qing was also guessing, the more she looked, the more she felt that this person was somewhat similar to Yan Yuan, could it be that this person was some duke?


    There were only six or seven princes around Yan Yuan''s age right?


    I heard that the Seventh Prince died too young. That means, this person is ¡­


    The man then walked over to the Prime Minister Wang Shi who had been stunned for a good while, and asked: "How is the Emperor?"


    The deep voice that carried the magnetism of humans seemed mysterious in the dark night.


    Wang Shi suddenly regained his senses, and immediately cupped his hands together, "Sixth Prince."


    Those who did not know this person''s identity were completely shocked when they heard Wang Shi''s name.


    Sixth Prince? This is Sixth Prince who left the capital when he was just a teenager and has been here for more than ten years?


    Why did the Sixth Prince suddenly return?


    "How is the emperor?"


    He asked again, but Wang Shi''s shock had already calmed down. Hearing this, he looked worriedly towards the inner hall and said, "The imperial physician is still inside, the situation ¡­."


    Wang Shi frowned, "The situation is unclear."


    At this time, Yan Yuan and Zheng Qing Feng had already returned, their expressions extremely cold. Obviously, the two assassins had escaped.


    Yan Yuan saw the man standing in front of Wang Shi, and walked towards him, "Sixth brother, you''re willing to come back?"


    The deep voice contained a bit of dissatisfaction, but also had a closeness of being reunited with each other after a long time.


    Thirteen years ago, a seventeen year old King Rui suddenly left the Imperial Palace, and from then on, there was no news of him, and he never returned to the capital. He never expected that the King Rui would actually return again thirteen years later.


    Yan Xiao glanced at Yan Yuan, and did not answer the question. Coincidentally, at this time, Lu Yuan He brought Lu Yuan He over, "Your Highness, Mr. Lu is here."


    "Quickly go in and take a look at the emperor''s injuries."


    Yan Yuan didn''t bother to make any small talk with his and instead brought Lu Yuan He to the Inner Palace, with her and Zheng Qing Feng following closely behind.


    Right now, he could only use the silver needles to seal the heart veins around Kaiser to prevent the blood from flowing out. But, if this were to happen, after a long time, if there was no more blood in the heart, the heart would be dead.


    As the head of the Taiyuan Hospital Courtyard, if she was unable to save the Emperor, forget about the head of the institution, even if she could keep her life, it would be a problem.


    Just as his heart was jumping up and down with anxiety, he turned around to see Yan Yuan bringing Lu Yuan He over.


    Seeing Lu Yuan He, Lu Xiu was stunned for a long while before staring at him as he walked in step by step.


    However, Lu Yuan He did not take his eyes off the scene, and was brought in front of Kaiser by Yan Yuan, "Mr. Lu, quickly, let the emperor have a look."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    With Yan Yuan here, how unwilling was Lu Xiu to let Lu Yuan He touch the Kaiser. At this moment, he didn''t dare to raise any objections.


    Moreover, he had his own considerations at this time.


    It was definitely a good thing for Lu Yuan He to be able to save Kaiser. If he couldn''t, and Lu Yuan He was involved in General Meng''s death, he wouldn''t be able to continue living this time.


    Therefore, he stood at the side and watched as Lu Yuan He took over this troublesome matter.


    How would Lu Yuan He dare to have even the slightest bit of distraction or error? He turned and said to Yan Yuan: "My prince, please hold down the emperor, this commoner will pull out this sword now, and definitely cannot let the emperor move carelessly. Also, when this commoner''s sword is pulled out, you must ensure that the acupoints around the emperor''s heart veins are sealed."


    "Mm, let''s begin."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, then walked to their side, "Leave the matter of the Sealing Acupoint to me, hold tight your majesty."


    "Yes."


    The sword was long, and if one was not careful when pulling the sword, it might potentially cause irreversible damage to Yan Shuo, so, when Lu Yuan He pulled out the sword, he was very nervous.


    Plus, he still had the case of General Meng from seventeen years ago, so he had to be more careful than anyone else and not make the slightest mistake.


    Taking a deep breath, he used a bit of force and pulled the sword out of Yan Shuo''s chest. With a hysterical roar, Yan Xiao sealed his acupoints.

 C659 659 Things are not human

    Lu Yuan He did not dare to be negligent, dropped the sword in his hand, took out a bottle of hemostasis powder from his bosom, and sprinkled it onto his chest. Everyone present took a deep breath, and only after seeing the blood that was gushing out from Yan Shuo''s chest gradually stop, did they slightly calm down, but they were still holding onto their hearts.


    "How is it?"


    Yan Yuan asked.


    Lu Yuan He checked Yan Shuo''s pulse, and said: "The blood flow has stopped, but the Emperor''s pulse is extremely weak, if you don''t take it carefully, you basically wouldn''t have the pulse. Right now, it all depends on the Emperor''s own will, if he can endure past and wake up tonight, he''ll probably be fine."


    "Then what do we need to do next?"


    "I can only quietly wait for the emperor to wake up. Until the emperor''s injuries stabilize, I absolutely cannot move the emperor."


    Yan Yuan nodded silently, then said to the imperial physicians present: "Leave this place to Mr. Lu, all of you are here to listen to his commands. If he has any needs, do it all the way."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan looked to the side at Yan Xiao, who had not said anything, and said: "Sixth Brother, let''s go out first."


    When the two brothers came out, the empress dowager heard that it was Lu Yuan He, so she hurriedly came out of the bedroom. Lu Yuan He''s medical skills were renowned throughout the Easternum, and the empress dowager knew that Lu Yuan He was his son''s hope.


    Seeing the Yan Yuan brothers coming out, she hurried forward, "Old Ninth, how is my son?"


    "Mr. Lu has already taken out the sword in the emperor''s body. After tonight, everything will be fine. royal sister-in-law, don''t worry."


    When she heard that the sword had been pulled out, the empress dowager''s heart was slightly at ease. It was only then that she noticed that there was still someone standing beside Yan Yuan, who looked somewhat familiar at first glance.


    "Sixth brother, you''re back!"


    "royal sister-in-law."


    Yan Xiao nodded, gently calling out, and did not say anymore.


    "royal sister-in-law, Mr. Lu is watching over the Emperor inside. Nothing will happen, you go back and rest first. If anything happens, I will get someone to notify you."


    Yan Yuan asked Dong Xue to support the empress dowager to rest. At the same time, he said to the other officials, "Ladies and gentlemen, you may rest first.


    The officials dispersed, and at that moment, only the two Yan Yuan brothers, Zheng Qing Feng, Liu Ruo Qing, Yun Jiao Rong and a few others who were closer to him remained.


    "Dad, didn''t you catch the assassin?"


    Meng Hui''s voice broke the silence, and Yun Jiao Rong who was standing beside Meng Hui, when she heard Meng Hui''s question, she also raised her head and looked towards Zheng Qing Feng, clenching his fists under his sleeves.


    "No, I let those two grandsons escape."


    Zheng Qing Feng scolded angrily, his always refined face was filled with rage.


    Yan Yuan noticed that Liu Ruo Qing''s expression was not looking too good. He went forward to receive the little fellow that was in her arms and gently said: "Did you get scared? I''ll accompany you back to rest first."


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine, I''m just worried about the emperor''s injuries."


    "The emperor will be fine. With Mr. Lu here, I''ll accompany you to rest first."


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little clueless on how to face Yan Yuan. Seeing the gentleness in his eyes, her eyes started to ache, and she avoided Yan Yuan''s eyes with a twinkle.


    Seeing that she was silent, Yan Yuan turned to Yan Xiao and said: "Sixth Brother, I''ll leave this with you. I''ll accompany Qing Er back first."


    "Mm, you accompany them. Leave this place to me."


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing''s emotions were off, Yan Yuan did not persist. He nodded, held onto his son and held onto Liu Ruo Qing''s hand as they left.


    "General Zheng is tired tonight. Go and rest first."


    Zheng Qing Feng thought for a while, "Alright, then I''ll continue looking for those grandsons tomorrow."


    The entire enclosure had already been sealed. Those grandsons must still be in the enclosure. At dawn tomorrow, they could follow the trail of blood.


    Meng Hui saw that Yun Jiao Rong''s mental state was not good, and did not want her to continue staying here, so she said: "Rong Er, I will accompany you back to rest. The Emperor has someone specially to guard here, maybe everything will be fine tomorrow, don''t worry."


    Meng Hui''s words caused Yun Jiao Rong''s heart to once again be late. What he owed Yan Shuo, in this life, other than this life, she couldn''t think of anything else to repay him.


    After Meng Hui accompanied Yun Jiao Rong to leave, only Shen Qin remained standing in front of him. She opened her mouth and had a lot of questions, but when she saw his eyes, she was so nervous that she couldn''t say a single word.


    "Of... Genus... Genus... Your subordinate will take his leave. "


    She was so nervous that she couldn''t even speak properly, so she ran away in a hurry.


    Yan Xiao looked at her back, and the corner of his mouth raised to form a faint smile.


    Afterwards, he walked to the pavilion in the courtyard and sat down by himself. The cold, desolate wind blew up the hair on his temples, carrying a hint of loneliness with it.


    Jin Du...


    It had been more than ten years since he had returned, but now, everything had changed.


    Thirteen years. He thought that he would never be able to return to the capital for the rest of his life.


    The room that Shen Qin stayed in was right next to the pavilion in the courtyard. Yan Xiao''s figure, which was facing away from her, clearly entered her line of sight.


    "The pavilion master is actually ¡­"


    Shen Qin never thought that the handsome youth who brought her along when she was seven and even taught her martial arts would actually be the current Sixth Prince.


    No wonder every time she saw the Pavilion Master, she felt that his appearance was similar to that of the King Jing.


    In Shen Qin''s heart, it was hard to say what she felt. She took his original master as her own master, and also ¡­


    Because she didn''t want to break that relationship, she hid her little secret in her heart. She even mistransferred that emotion to Wang Xuan Ling, mistakenly thinking that she liked Wang Xuan Ling.


    It was merely because Wang Xuan Ling had a temperament similar to that of a pavilion master.


    However, every time she saw the Pavilion Master again, the hidden emotions would be slowly reignited, to the point where they were uncontrollable.


    Only later on did she gradually understand that her feelings for Wang Xuan Ling had only been deliberately shifted away from her towards the Pavilion Master.


    No matter how she searched, she was unable to find him. In that moment, she seemed to have lost something in an instant, feeling both sad and depressed, as well as a fear that she would gradually lose control, a fear that she might never see the Pavilion Master again in her entire life.


    Thus, the moment she saw the Pavilion Master, she was stunned. She didn''t know if it was happiness or disappointment, but she ran off without even being able to say anything.

 C660 660 Sixth Prince of the Eight Trigrams

    She could feel that there was a heavy memory on the Pavilion Master''s body. From the moment she was seven years old, she had been able to sense that even though they had been separated for a long time, the weight on his body had never dissipated.


    Just like this moment, his figure seemed so depressed, so heavy, and so heartbreaking.


    Shen Qin hesitated inside the room for a long time before making up her mind and walking out.


    Yan Xiao sat in the pavilion, quietly listening to the cold wind blowing past his ears late into the night. The sound of hesitant footsteps that came from his hands caused him to slowly open his deep eyes and slightly move his lips, "Qin Er."


    Shen Qin''s footsteps paused, her feet slipped and she almost fell down.


    It had been a long time since he had heard this form of address.


    She remembered that before she was ten years old, he had called her that. Later, when she returned to her father''s side, when they met again, they had always just been discussing business, or they had simply gone straight to the point. They had never addressed each other as anything before they spoke.


    So, when Shen Qin heard the pavilion master call her this again, she was shocked. At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel secretly happy in her heart.


    "Pavilion..." "Pavilion Master."


    "Come here."


    Yan Xiao turned around and saw Shen Qin standing in the snow. She was wearing a red cape and a hat with a layer of white fox fur on it.


    Hearing that Yan Xiao told her to go over, she hastened his steps and walked in front of him.


    "Pavilion Master."


    She whispered again, looking at him with her bright eyes. He raised his eyebrows slightly, met her burning gaze, and the corners of his mouth parted in a smile that was not a smile.


    "Aren''t you surprised at my identity?"


    When he spoke, his voice seemed softer than before.


    Shen Qin nodded her head and shook it again. Due to her curiosity, when she looked at Yan Xiao, her eyes seemed exceptionally bright and clear.


    "Sit down. What do you want to ask me?"


    Shen Qin felt that the pavilion master today was exceptionally easy to get close to. Compared to when she was talking to her in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, although they were close, she felt a faint sense of alienation whenever he spoke to her.


    Shen Qin sat down in front of Yan Xiao obediently, but she seemed to be a little reserved.


    He placed his hands awkwardly on his lap, like a student waiting for training.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Xiao calmly pulled on his thin lips: "Go ahead and ask."


    Shen Qin sat up straight, coughed lightly two times, moistened her throat, and said: "Pavilion Master, are you really Sixth Prince?"


    "What is it? Doesn''t This King look like his younger brothers? "


    Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her eyes that were filled with curiosity. His fan-like eyelashes fluttered one after another, causing him to feel a little weird.


    Hearing Yan Xiao address himself as "This King" for the first time, Shen Qin felt that he was not used to it.


    "Yeah, pretty much."


    After thinking for a bit, she thought about Yan Jue who was still in prison, and added, "He''s even more similar to the Eighth Prince."


    Yan Xiao suddenly laughed softly. His smile seemed to be able to blossom out light rays in the middle of the night, making Shen Qin a little absent-minded.


    "Of course it''s similar. This King and he were born from the same mother, how can it not be similar?"


    As he spoke till here, Yan Xiao seemed to have thought of something and his eyes darkened.


    Shen Qin actually had a lot of questions to ask, but facing Yan Xiao, she did not know what questions she should ask. Pursing her lips, she hesitated for a moment before saying: "I sought you out a few days ago, but my subordinates said that they were unable to find you. I thought ¡­"


    Shen Qin''s words almost left his mouth, but she swallowed them back down due to her lack of confidence.


    "Then why?"


    Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows and smiled at her.


    Shen Qin moved her lips, she lowered his head and said softly: "I thought I would never see you again."


    "Hmm?"


    Yan Xiao didn''t know if he really didn''t hear it, but this heavy "Mhm?" Without batting an eyelid, he lengthened her voice, as if someone had lifted it in Shen Qin''s heart, causing her cheeks to suddenly feel hot.


    "Say it again, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Yan Xiao slightly tilted his ear, smiling yet not smiling as he moved his lips, and said.


    "I... "I mean ¡­"


    Shen Qin''s eyes flickered a little. Due to her guilt, her eyelashes fluttered even faster, and her head drooped lower and lower.


    "Pavilion Master, why did you suddenly come to the capital?"


    She directly ignored Yan Xiao''s question and guiltily changed the topic. Thinking back to what she had said just now, the more she felt that it was a bit shameful and malicious.


    Yan Xiao did not immediately answer her question. Instead, he looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, which made Shen Qin feel even more guilty.


    After a while, he moved his lips and said, "I received news a few days ago that Shen Ji Hall''s activities were frequent. I suspect that they were planning to assassinate Kaiser on the Spring Hunt, so I hurriedly rushed over. However, I was a step too late."


    Yan Xiao''s tone carried a trace of anger, and his beautiful eyebrows unconsciously knitted together.


    Only then did Shen Qin understand why the pavilion master suddenly disappeared. With his abilities and his familiarity with the operation of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, it would not be easy for the people of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to find him.


    He was actually able to sneak back to the capital after feeling so bad for the past few days that she couldn''t even eat.


    Shen Qin muttered in her heart, but she did not dare let Yan Xiao see even the slightest of what she was thinking.


    "Oh."


    She softly replied, her gaze looking towards Kaiser''s chambers. She sighed and said, "I wonder if Your Majesty can survive this ordeal."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. That kid isn''t that weak."


    Yan Xiao also looked in the direction of the palace, and when he saw the worry on Shen Qin''s face, his heart felt a little strange.


    "I heard that during these few months, royal sister-in-law has been selecting empress and concubine candidates for the emperor. What do you think?"


    "Huh?"


    Shen Qin looked up, her face at a loss as she looked at Yan Xiao. He didn''t understand why he asked her this question.


    Yan Xiao seemed to have seen through the thoughts in Shen Qin''s eyes. He covered his mouth and coughed uncomfortably as he said, "I''m saying that you''re the niece of a Grand Scholar and also the adopted daughter that''s in his name. You''re qualified to be chosen as one as well."


    Shen Qin finally understood the meaning of Yan Xiao''s question just now. His heart suddenly sank, and after that, he spoke with a heavy voice. "The life of a harem does not suit me, I will not enter the palace."


    Inexplicably, when Yan Xiao heard Shen Qin''s reply, he was in a great mood. There was a smile in the corner of his eyes, and unexpectedly, he jokingly said in a rare gossipy tone, "You should be twenty this year.

 C661 Liu Ruoqings Contradictions

    "¡­"


    What do you mean?


    However, as a subordinate, she still didn''t dare express her displeasure towards his master. She couldn''t help but say: "Pavilion Master, you are already a new year, aren''t you still unmarried? "If it were a man who married early, the child would have to start talking about marriage.


    The corner of Yan Xiao''s mouth twitched. How come he didn''t know that this girl had been by his side for so many years, and even used his words to stop him?


    As a thirty years old man without a wife, he was actually a bit speechless.


    Shen Qin saw that Yan Xiao was looking at him without saying a word, and felt a bit weak in his heart. Before he could say anything, Shen Qin suddenly stood up in front of him.


    After saying that, he quickly walked out of the pavilion. Because he was nervous, his feet suddenly slipped and he almost fell down.


    She hurriedly stood still, not daring to stop for even a moment. She even quickened her pace and ran far away.


    As Yan Xiao sat in the pavilion, he looked at Shen Qin''s fleeing figure and suddenly let out a strange chuckle. Then, he withdrew his smile and slowly withdrew his gaze.


    On the other side, when Yan Yuan accompanied Liu Ruo Qing back to his room, young son was still sleeping soundly, but because he had discovered this last night, Liu Ruo Qing did not have the slightest bit of sleepiness.


    Her mind was filled with relationships with Liu Qian Xun, Mo Rong Tian and the Shen Ji Hall. Once she thought deeper about it, she would be completely terrified.


    Seeing that her expression was strange, Yan Yuan''s heart tensed up. He sat down beside her, wrapped his arm around her shoulder and asked softly: "Were you shocked by the scene tonight?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice caused Liu Ruo Qing to suddenly come back to her senses. When she saw the worry in Yan Yuan''s deep eyes, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Her eyes started to feel hot. Her nose started to ache, without saying a word, she reached out to hug Yan Yuan, and rested her head on his shoulder.


    Yan Yuan was getting more and more unsettled by her behavior.


    He reached out to hug her body and gently caressed her back, comforting her gently, "It''s okay, we won''t have tonight''s events in the future. Don''t be afraid, be good. I''ll stay here with you."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t make a sound in his embrace, but the hand that was hugging his neck was tightening, tight enough to make Yan Yuan''s heart tighten as well.


    In the next second, he felt a drop of warm liquid slowly fall down his neck. He felt his heart tighten as he hurriedly pushed Liu Ruo Qing away.


    "What''s wrong, Qing Er, what happened?"


    He stared at her nervously as he wiped the tears from her face.


    "Yan Yuan..."


    She looked at him with a choked voice, her eyes full of remorse and apology.


    If Kaiser really couldn''t hold out, how would she be able to face Yan Yuan in the future?


    She viewed him as her parents'' master, such a respected elder, the assassin who had assassinated his nephew. What should she do? What should she do?


    If she told Yan Yuan, she would sell her master.


    Her master had raised her up, taught her how to be a person, taught her so many skills to settle down. How could she bear to betray him?


    But if she did not tell him, what if Master attacked Yan Yuan again in the future?


    And the Emperor ¡­


    Although he was not her nephew, he had tried his best to protect her when she had committed the crime of bullying the monarch, despite the objections of the other ministers.


    "What happened? Qing Er, tell me?"


    The more she remained silent, the more uneasy Yan Yuan became.


    Only after a long time did she lightly shake her head in his embrace. "It''s fine, I''m just worried about the emperor. I don''t know if he''ll be able to make it through."


    "Is this really the reason?"


    Yan Yuan was still worried. She kept having the feeling that after the assassination attempt on Kaiser, she had become a little strange.


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her head from his embrace and reached out to wipe the tears, saying, "I''m fine. I was a little frightened by what happened tonight.


    Yan Yuan looked at her quietly for a while, as if he was trying to find something wrong with Liu Ruo Qing''s face, but this time, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Don''t worry, Ah Shuo is the Son of Heaven. How could the Son of Heaven be so easy to deal with? Have a good night''s sleep, I''ll accompany you."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded obediently as she squatted down and helped her take off her shoes. She also helped her put away her clothes and then took off her shoes as well and laid down beside her.


    Liu Ruo Qing lay beside Yan Yuan, and when she reached out to pull her into his embrace, she frowned, thinking about her strange reaction just now. Liu Ruo Qing lay in his embrace for a while before falling asleep, and Yan Yuan turned to look at her sleeping face.


    "What happened?"


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s sad sleeping face and her brows knitted slightly.


    She had experienced something even more thrilling than the night before. He had never seen her so scared that her soul almost left her body. He even saw an unusual look of contradiction and struggle in her eyes.


    What was she conflicted about?


    Yan Yuan lied on the bed and thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t think of a connection between Liu Qian Xun and the assassin tonight.


    At daybreak the next day, the Kaiser was still in danger. Everyone in the palace was trembling with fear.


    Because every entrance to the enclosure was sealed, the assassin from last night definitely had not succeeded in escaping from the mountain yet. Once the sky brightened, Zheng Qing Feng and the guard began to search the mountain.


    "Search carefully, you must find those two grandsons from last night."


    As Zheng Qing Feng was leading the guards out, they met Wei Shao, who was also going to leave the palace gates.


    Seeing Zheng Qing Feng''s anxious look, Wei Shao smiled and stepped forward, then said: "I never thought that General Zheng Qing Feng would still be so loyal and courageous, I am truly impressed."


    "What does King Wei mean by this?"


    Zheng Qing Feng squinted his eyes, looking at Wei Shao with unfriendly eyes.


    Seeing Wei Shao chuckle, "The Great General is about to raise his troops to revolt now, isn''t it beneficial for you if the Emperor goes like this?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Qing Feng also laughed along, "Rebellion is a matter between this general and the brat from Kaiser, you can''t tolerate other grandchildren with ulterior motives trying to harm the Kaiser."


    When he said till here, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Wei Shao with his arms folded across his chest, his eyes narrowing even more, "Why do I feel like the little Kaiser is more injured than anyone else and Master King Wei is more happy than anyone else."


    Wei Shao was also not angry, his smile still hanging at the corner of his lips as he looked at Zheng Qing Feng and said, "As the Great General said, the Emperor is severely injured, and this concern the hearts of countless people. As the subject of the Emperor, even if I am smiling, I am only forcing myself to smile."

 C662 662 Search Assassins

    This grandson''s skin is so thick!


    Zheng Qing Feng cursed in his heart. He was in a hurry to search for the assassin, so he did not have the mood to talk nonsense with him. Last night''s incident was definitely related to this grandson Wei.


    Last night, with such a large group of assassins coming in from the heavily guarded Spring Hunt, it was impossible to get them to come in without the help of a spy.


    This Wei Shao most likely wanted to borrow the Shen Ji Hall''s hands to get rid of the Kaiser. His intentions were too much, let''s see how he will deal with this grandson when he finds the assassin.


    Humph!


    Zheng Qing Feng looked at him, gave a cold snort, and left with the guards.


    "Dad, dad!"


    Zheng Qing Feng had only taken a few steps out when Meng Hui''s anxious voice sounded from behind him.


    Turning his head, she saw Meng Hui rushing towards him in a hurry, "Father, I''ll go with you."


    "What are you going to do? Don''t mess around, hurry up and go back. "


    Zheng Qing Feng did not hesitate, and rejected immediately.


    "Father, I want to go with you to find an assassin. When I find the assassin, see if I beat him to death or not, Father, you don''t know that Rong Er has been crying all night because of the Emperor. I must help her find an assassin."


    "Stop messing around. Father and Commander Tong have already sent people. Just wait here obediently. The assassins are vicious. If you run into them, then you can go back."


    "Father ¡­"


    "Go back!"


    Zheng Qing Feng bellowed, and immediately left with the guards.


    After Zheng Qing Feng left, Meng Hui saw that he could no longer see her, and followed him out.


    She followed Zheng Qing Feng''s group and walked in the opposite direction. Last night, it had snowed all night, and the footprints on the ground were already covered.


    Meng Hui headed towards a more secluded place. Suddenly, she saw footprints half covered by snow on the side of a tree in front of him.


    If this footprint was left last night, then it must have been covered by snow and shouldn''t have left such a small footprint.


    The snow had stopped a quarter of an hour ago, and the footprints were probably left a quarter of an hour ago. Then, most of the footprints were still covered in snow, and before the snow could stop, there was no time to cover them.


    Thinking like this, Meng Hui followed that half footprint and walked forward along the mountain path. Sure enough, she found another half footprint beside a tree in front of him, beside the footprint, there was an extremely small drop of blood.


    She continued forward, squatting down to look at the blood, which, judging by the color of the blood, must have been left this morning.


    "Alright, that grandson must be nearby."


    Her hand lay lightly on her left sleeve, where a small dagger rested.


    Soon enough, she saw a pair of legs wearing black pants and a pool of blood on the side of the dried grass.


    Meng Hui took out the dagger from her sleeve, and approached it step by step. The person seemed to have felt Meng Hui approaching him, and her eyes suddenly opened, her entire bloodshot pupils releasing a threatening killing intent.


    Just as Meng Hui approached him, he suddenly flipped over and tried to grab Meng Hui, but because she was heavily injured, her movements became much slower, and Meng Hui dodged her move.


    The wound had split open from the huge movement just now, and bright red blood dripped down his arm into the snow.


    The moment Meng Hui saw his eyes, a look of shock flashed past her eyes. She looked at that person in disbelief, her mouth wide open, unable to speak.


    Little White?


    How could it be Whitey?


    Meng Hui''s mind was blank, when she found out that the person in front of her was actually Mo Rong Tian, she was at a loss as to what to do.


    He was the assassin that killed the Kaiser, a rebel of the Shen Ji Hall. Now that Mo Rong Tian was heavily injured, it was her best chance to capture him. But right now, looking at him, she couldn''t do anything.


    "The assassin is over there. Quickly chase him!"


    immediately rushed forward and dodged to the side instinctively. However, because of an entire night of blood loss, his entire body was extremely weak, and he fell onto the ground right now.


    "Enough, you don''t have to go so far. I know it''s you, Little White!"


    Meng Hui lowered her voice and looked at him with a complicated expression.


    Mo Rong Tian''s back stiffened for a moment, and raised his head to look at Meng Hui''s eyes which were so dark you couldn''t even see the bottom of her eyes. Soon after, he laughed bitterly and took off the mask cloth s on his face, revealing a bloodless face.


    "Catch me and bring me back. I won''t be able to escape anyways."


    He looked at Meng Hui, her eyes obscure and dark, yet revealing a sense of relief that she had seen through life and death.


    The sound of footsteps came closer and closer. Meng Hui stepped forward, supported Mo Rong Tian, and hid into one of the haysheds that was covered with snow, which could only hold one person. Because it was covered by snow, the hayloft was very difficult to be discovered.


    "Be quiet, I''ll think of a way to lure them away."


    She looked at Mo Rong Tian, and Mo Rong Tian looked at her as well.


    Meng Hui''s eyes unnaturally avoided Meng Hui''s, and said: "I''m not doing this for you, I''m doing it for Rong Er."


    Mo Rong Tian was startled, he did not have time to explain in detail, Tong Shao''s men were approaching closer and closer.


    Meng Hui stood up, and used his body to block the grass shed Mo Rong Tian was in, and when she lowered her head, she realized that his body was covered in Mo Rong Tian''s blood.


    She picked up the dagger in her hand and shot it directly at the wild rabbit. Without any time to hesitate, she stepped forward, grabbed the bloody wild rabbit, and let the rabbit''s blood drip onto her body.


    It just so happened that at this time, Tong Shao came over with his men. Seeing Meng Hui here, he was startled for a moment, "Miss Meng, why are you here?"


    Meng Hui looked around nervously and said: "Commander Tong, I sneaked out. You must not tell my dad, that''s right, that''s right, I just found a footprint there, and coincidentally saw a black shadow heading that way. I suspect it''s an assassin, you guys should chase after him quickly."


    Tong Shao stared at the wild rabbit in Meng Hui''s hand, feeling a little guilty. He explained with a dry laugh: "I''m afraid that my father will scold me when he finds out that I have sneaked out. I''ll beat a wild rabbit and go back to satisfy his craving."


    Tong Shao didn''t suspect Meng Hui at all. Because he was anxious to catch the assassin, he left behind a few words, "This place is dangerous, and we haven''t caught the assassin yet. Miss Meng should return quickly."


    Meng Hui heaved a sigh of relief and pulled the wild rabbit into her hands. Looking at Mo Rong Tian, who was about to faint at any moment, she asked, "Are you still able to hold on?"


    Mo Rong Tian did not speak, and only smiled faintly.


    Meng Hui frowned, she looked at the forest covered in snow and said: "The emperor is heavily injured, I''m afraid that I will have to stay in the palace for the next few days, I will go back first, and find a chance to get some medicine for you. Whether or not you can escape will depend on yourself."

 C663 663 The Emperor Awakens

    Meng Hui''s voice sank, her eyes dimmed a little. When she said the last sentence, her voice had a trace of sadness that suffocated her.


    "They''ve searched this place, so they probably won''t come back. Wait for me here."


    With that, he stood up and left, but in that moment, his hand was grabbed by Mo Rong Tian. His hand was extremely cold, and the moment he grabbed onto Meng Hui, it was as if he had grabbed onto her heart.


    She turned around and saw Mo Rong Tian looking at her pleadingly, and said: "Don''t tell Rong Er, she doesn''t know about this."


    In Meng Hui''s heart, it was as if something was pressing down on him, and she felt extremely uncomfortable. After a long while, she took in a deep breath and nodded, "I understand."


    "Thank you very much."


    Mo Rong Tian looked at Meng Hui gratefully and smiled powerlessly at her.


    Meng Hui nodded and looked away from his face. She could not suppress the sadness in her heart, and her nose turned sour, "I''m going."


    When Meng Hui returned to the palace, she heard Zheng Qing Feng''s furious voice, "That damned girl, didn''t you tell her to obediently stay? "She ¡­"


    When she turned around, she saw Meng Hui standing at the entrance of the palace, covered in blood.


    "Fennel!"


    He quickly walked forward and grabbed Meng Hui, looking him up and down. Seeing that she was not injured, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, his face darkened, and he berated sternly: "Didn''t I tell you to stay in the palace properly? Why are you so disobedient! "


    "Father ¡­"


    Meng Hui lowered her head and strongly rubbed his eyes. She rubbed them until they were completely red, and tears welled up in his eyes. "Look ¡­"


    As she said that, she placed the wild rabbit in front of Zheng Qing Feng.


    Zheng Qing Feng could not bear to see Meng Hui being too filial. When she became filial, Zheng Qing Feng would feel no anger at all.


    How could he harden his heart and continue cursing at her? He immediately took the rabbit from Meng Hui, and with his voice and tone softening, he said, "Then we can''t go out as we please. Don''t you know how dangerous it is outside?"


    The voice was gentle, without the slightest hint of anger. The people present looked at his inconsistent appearance and did not say a word.


    Who was the one who said that he would break her legs when Meng Hui returned?


    A wild rabbit was bought so easily, General Zheng, can you still have some integrity?


    Meng Hui''s eyes flashed with a sinister smile. She had grasped Old Zheng''s temperament accurately, and knew it would be easier to coax than anyone else, just that she could not go head to head with him.


    "Daddy, then daughter will go and change her clothes first."


    "Hurry, hurry."


    Meng Hui quickly returned to her room and took out her luggage. Inside, there were some medicine that the Old Zheng would usually prepare for her no matter where he went. There were even some medicine to prevent his from being knocked unconscious, in case of need.


    Every time she went out to bring these things with her, it would be useless. She hated that the Old Zheng was too nosy, and this time, she was truly thankful for Old Zheng''s concern. Otherwise, if she went to the imperial physician for these ingredients, she would definitely be suspected.


    After changing clothes, she hid all the useful medicine bottles on her body. Fortunately, it was winter and she wore a lot of clothes. With her thick fur coat, it was impossible to tell what was hidden on her body.


    Not long after Zheng Qing Feng returned, Tong Shao also returned.


    "It seems like they have escaped."


    When Meng Hui came out of her room, she coincidentally heard Zheng Qing Feng''s angry voice. Hearing that they could not find Mo Rong Tian, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "His Majesty is awake. His Majesty is awake."


    Just then, the young imperial physician in charge of the Kaiser''s chambers ran over excitedly. Sitting in the hall, the people discussing about catching the assassins all quickly got up and headed towards the hall.


    When the empress dowager heard the news that the Kaiser had woken up, she couldn''t sit still any longer and hurried over to the Kaiser.


    At the entrance of the hall, Liu Ruo Qing met Yun Jiao Rong, who was walking over with Shen Qin. Yun Jiao Rong looked very weak, with bloodshot eyes, and there was no light in her eyes, when she saw Liu Ruo Qing looking at her, her pupils shrank back in guilt.


    After everyone had entered, Liu Ruo Qing stood in front of Yun Jiao Rong. The expression on her face was no longer the amiable one it used to be, it had become extremely cold.


    "Did you really rush over yesterday because you were worried about the emperor?"


    Yun Jiao Rong was completely shocked by Liu Ruo Qing''s question. She staggered backwards, and if not for Shen Qin supporting her from the side, she would have fallen to the ground by now.


    Her face suddenly paled as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a sharp gaze in astonishment. This gaze, at this moment, looked somewhat overbearing.


    Shen Qin was also baffled by her question. Seeing the unfriendly look in her eyes, she frowned and asked: "What''s wrong, Ruo Qing?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not answer Shen Qin, but stared at him with shining eyes, the look in his eyes became more and more sharp, to the point that Yun Jiao Rong did not dare to look straight into his eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not need to wait for Yun Jiao Rong to answer. There were some things that she could understand just by thinking about it.


    "I think it''s best if you don''t go in and take a look at the emperor. After all, this isn''t the result you wanted!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words were heartbreaking. She suddenly raised her head and looked at her, her eyes filled with self-blame and pain.


    After looking coldly at Yun Jiao Rong, she turned and stepped into the inner hall.


    Never had she ever felt so strongly that Yun Jiao Rong was simply not worthy of the Kaiser''s love and love for her.


    Kaiser had already woken up. In the span of a single night, his entire body had lost a lot of weight, and the empress dowager was silently wiping away her tears. Kaiser opened her eyes, and although her voice was extremely weak, she insisted on sitting up.


    "Where''s Rong Er!? Is Rong Er alright? "


    His gaze fell upon Liu Ruo Qing, who had already entered the Inner Palace. Her dark and gloomy eyes carried a sense of anxiety.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps paused, her gaze unconsciously swept towards the outside of the hall as she pursed her lips. Although she was angry at Yun Jiao Rong''s actions yesterday, seeing the emperor''s look of anticipation, she still truthfully answered: "She''s fine, she''s waiting outside."


    "Call Rong Er in, we want to see her."


    "Yes."


    The chamberlain was about to leave when the empress dowager stopped her with a shout. "You''re not allowed to go!"


    The attendant stopped and turned his head to look at Kaiser, who was so weak that he looked like he was about to faint at any moment. Kaiser then looked at the empress dowager with a questioning gaze.

 C664 Liu Ruoqings Anomaly

    "If it wasn''t for Yun Jiao Rong, that assassin would not have had the chance to hurt you. Wailing Home suspects that she is actually with the assassin."


    This crime was indeed quite severe. No one present uttered a sound.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing felt that the empress dowager''s words were out of anger, she was still shocked.


    The Kaiser, on the other hand, looked more excited. He propped himself up from the bed, "Mother ¡­" Queen Mother, this crime ¡­ This accusation must not be randomly charged, yesterday ¡­ About last night, with Rong Er ¡­ No... "It''s okay."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side and watched as Kaiser defended Yun Jiao Rong with great difficulty. In his heart, Liu Ruo Qing felt as if she were filled with resentment whenever she saw how unwilling the Kaiser was.


    She wrinkled her brow and couldn''t help but open her mouth. "Your Majesty, you should lie down and rest first. When your injuries are fully healed, she''ll be fine."


    Although he knew that this matter had nothing to do with Rong Er, the empress dowager would not think like this. If he did not bother with Rong Er now, the empress dowager would not easily let her off.


    "I ¡­" We need to see Rong Er now. "


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Good, good ¡­"


    Yan Shuo weakly uttered a few words of "good" before he pulled back his blanket and tried to get down from the bed, "We will go ourselves."


    "Your majesty, you absolutely cannot! Your majesty!"


    The royal doctors knelt down to stop him, but they did not dare touch Kaiser, afraid that they would hurt his wounds.


    "My son!"


    The empress dowager was anxious and angry. Seeing Kaiser''s resolute gaze, the mother and son faced each other for a few seconds before the empress dowager took the initiative to compromise. "Forget it, Wailing Home doesn''t care anymore."


    She waved her hand at the attendant, "Let Yun Jiao Rong in."


    "Yes, Majesty."


    Only then did Kaiser calm down. He quietly sat on the bed, his wounds aching from the excitement from before.


    When Yun Jiao Rong was standing outside the door, she had heard the inner hall''s commotion as well. When she was led in by the servant and saw the pale face of the Kaiser, her heart tightened as her obscure eyes heated up once more.


    When Kaiser saw Yun Jiao Rong, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Rong Er!"


    Resisting the pain in his heart and his self-blame, Yun Jiao Rong walked forward step by step to kneel in front of Yan Shuo, "Sinner Yun Jiao Rong asks for forgiveness."


    "Rong Er, get up. This is none of your business.


    Liu Ruo Qing silently stood at the side. Seeing that the Kaiser had unconditionally chosen to believe in Yun Jiao Rong, caused her to feel more bitter in her heart.


    She shifted her gaze, coincidentally meeting Yan Yuan''s gaze, and her heart suddenly tightened.


    "All of you can leave. I need some peace and quiet right now."


    When Kaiser spoke, everyone left, leaving only Yun Jiao Rong behind.


    knew about the internal affairs, so she asked Yun Jiao Rong to stay. She was naturally worried, and directly said without caring about the occasion, "Since Your Majesty wants to rest, why don''t you come out with me as well? Let Your Majesty recuperate well."


    When Liu Ruo Qing said this, not only was Kaiser shocked, even Yan Yuan had some doubts.


    He had always known that his Concubine Wang really wanted to match Kaiser with Yun Jiao Rong. Now that there was such a good opportunity, with Yun Jiao Rong accompanying her, perhaps even Kaiser''s injuries would heal a little quickly. Why would she wish for Yun Jiao Rong to leave even more than the empress dowager?


    Moreover, from the tone of her voice, she sounded somewhat dissatisfied with Yun Jiao Rong.


    Yun Jiao Rong cast her gaze towards Liu Ruo Qing''s cold face. She pursed her lips and had nothing to say, but said: "Ninth Aunt, Rong Er will accompany us for a chat. You guys can leave first."


    "Didn''t the Emperor say to be quiet?"


    At that moment yesterday, it could be said that Yun Jiao Rong had already chosen Mo Rong Tian. Now, let her be alone with Kaiser, if she had any intentions of making a move against him, Kaiser would not be able to avoid it.


    But to let her directly say the relationship between Yun Jiao Rong and Mo Rong Tian, she couldn''t do it.


    Kaiser had also noticed Liu Ruo Qing''s strangeness. Her aggressive appearance towards Yun Jiao Rong, caused Yan Shuo to feel slightly displeased in his heart. "Ninth Aunt ¡­"


    "Qing Er."


    Before Yan Shuo could speak, Yan Yuan spoke first.


    She went forward and pulled Liu Ruo Qing''s hand. She subconsciously struggled twice, but Yan Yuan''s hand had tightened up a little, her fingers calmly and gently squeezed Liu Ruo Qing''s palm. "Let''s go out first."


    Liu Ruo Qing bit her lower lip. She was still a little unwilling, but she had already been brought out of the inner hall by Yan Yuan.


    At this time, the ministers were already waiting outside. Kaiser finally woke up, which was a good thing for them.


    While everyone was busy looking at the Kaiser, Meng Hui sneaked out of the palace and gave the medicine to Mo Rong Tian.


    On one hand, he was the assassin who had assassinated Kaiser. She should have handed Mo Rong Tian over to her father without hesitation and accept his punishment, but the voice in her heart never stopped her.


    "Recover well, don''t worry about Rong Er, the emperor is already awake. With the emperor around, nothing will happen to Rong Er."


    She lowered her eyes and did not look at Mo Rong Tian. After putting down the medicine, she turned around and left, but before she left, she said again, "Since the emperor is already awake, he should be returning to the palace by today. Wait a bit, before you think of a way to leave, I ¡­"


    She pursed her lips, and a hint of obscurity flashed in her eyes, "I can only help you up to here."


    With that, she started to leave, but Mo Rong Tian grabbed her wrist, "Meng Hui."


    Meng Hui''s footsteps paused for a moment; Mo Rong Tian''s hand was still as cold as ever, and when Meng Hui heard him call out her name, it suddenly felt as if a needle had ruthlessly pierced into her heart.


    "What else is there?"


    "I ¡­"


    Meng Hui stood with her back facing her, and he couldn''t see her expression, but he could feel that she wasn''t happy. When she talked to him, she was no longer as happy and at ease as she was before.


    "I... I came here to kill Kaiser, are you mad at me? "


    Meng Hui never thought that Mo Rong Tian would ask her this. From the start, she brought along the mission given to her by the Kaiser to let her separate Mo Rong Tian and Rong Er, but later on, in order to "express her loyalty", she never interfered with the things between the two of them. She knew clearly in her heart that Mo Rong Tian did not actually treat her as a friend.


    Therefore, she never would have thought that Mo Rong Tian would ask her this question at this time.


    After all, he was currently in a dilemma for her. Every time she faced his father, she would feel that she had let him down.


    And what mood was there other than anger?


    She could not express what kind of emotion it was. In short, it was not a good feeling.

 C665 It was right to guard against the appearance of Yun Jiao

    "There''s nothing to be angry about. Our positions are different, if I were you, I would also kill Kaiser."


    "Only, if there''s a second time, I don''t think I''ll be able to help you again."


    Meng Hui''s eyes drooped slightly as she withdrew her hand from Mo Rong Tian''s grasp and walked out.


    Mo Rong Tian looked at his empty hand and suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    Meng Hui walked a few steps. Unbeknownst to him, she seemed to have thought of something and returned. When Mo Rong Tian saw that she had returned, his eyes grew brighter.


    "Liu Qian Xun is your master, he was also involved in this matter?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s expression was stiff for half a second, then he shook his head without hesitation, "I just accepted Mr. Liu as my master halfway, he has nothing to do with this."


    Meng Hui looked at Mo Rong Tian with a thoughtful expression. She obviously didn''t say anything, but Mo Rong Tian somehow felt that his gaze was extremely sharp.


    After a while, Meng Hui said: "I hope what you said is true, if not, I am afraid that Crown Princess Jing would not be so easily removed from this responsibility."


    Meng Hui''s voice was very soft, but it landed heavily on Mo Rong Tian''s heart.


    He had denied that his master was involved in this earlier, and had only taken Ruo Qing into consideration. Once his master''s true identity was exposed, even if Ruo Qing had nothing to do with this matter, the people of the imperial court would not let her off easily.


    "What happened this time was my own idea. It has nothing to do with anyone else."


    Meng Hui stared at Mo Rong Tian for a few seconds, then silently turned and went back home.


    When Meng Hui returned, all the ministers and family members were waiting in the courtyard, waiting for the people at the top to arrange for him to return to the city.


    Furthermore, everyone was worried about the Kaiser''s injuries, so no one noticed that Meng Hui had appeared behind them without anyone noticing.


    At the same time, Yan Xiao was preparing to send some of the officials back to the city. After the scare of the previous day, all the female servants were itching to return to the city, so they cooperated with Yan Xiao''s arrangements.


    Tong Shao assigned a portion of the Imperial Guards there, and the Vice Commander of the Imperial Guards escorted them back to the city.


    After they left one by one, there weren''t many people left.


    Kaiser had just woken up and his injuries were still unstable. He could only wait until later to observe his injuries before returning to the city.


    Yan Yuan and his wife, Zheng Qing Feng, Meng Hui and Liu Tian Xin were still in the palace. The empress dowager was worried about the Kaiser, so she naturally refused to return to the palace.


    After everything was settled, Yan Yuan finally found some time and brought Liu Ruo Qing back to his room. He looked at her worriedly and asked: "Qing Er, what happened to you today? Is there something on your mind? "


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing was completely disappointed in her, she wouldn''t forget that Mo Rong Tian had saved her life multiple times. The most serious time was when she almost lost her life.


    If Yun Jiao Rong was really his little sister, at the very least, she had to ensure her safety now.


    And Master ¡­


    When she thought of the old man who had raised her for eighteen years, she had never thought that the old man would be related to the imperial government.


    In this era where imperial power was paramount, that was a time to be beheaded.


    How could she bear to bring up with her own hands the old man who had raised her and taught her how to push her into the abyss of death?


    Facing Yan Yuan''s worried eyes, Liu Ruo Qing felt a sharp pain in her heart, but she forced herself not to reveal it in the slightest.


    Upon hearing his question, a trace of confusion surfaced in his eyes. "No, why do you ask?"


    Yan Yuan quietly observed her expression, but when he saw her staring at him blankly, he actually wondered if he was overthinking it.


    "At first, you acted a little abnormal in front of the Kaiser."


    Yan Yuan didn''t conceal the truth and directly voiced out his doubts.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then laughed: "Are you talking about me letting Jiao Lian leave the Palace?"


    Liu Ruo Qing only nodded her head, and pretended to smile lightly, and said: "What''s there to be surprised about, although I hope that the Emperor and Jiao Rong will have the chance to stay together, but right now, it''s an extraordinary period, the Emperor is heavily injured, so the Emperor wants the dragon''s body. The Emperor likes her looks so much, but if she''s there, how can the Emperor be at ease and recuperate from her injuries?


    What Liu Ruo Qing had said made sense, and no one could find any flaws in her words. Adding the look on her face, even Yan Yuan felt that he was overthinking it.


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing and heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that you''re fine."


    He stepped forward, gently embraced Liu Ruo Qing in her arms, and said: "If there''s anything you need, please don''t hide it in your heart, you must tell me, understand?"


    Liu Ruo Qing leaned into his embrace, her eyes quietly warming up. She quietly nodded, and replied with a calm tone that she tried to use: "Mn, I''ll remember."


    After a while, she leaned on Yan Yuan''s chest and softly called out: "Yan Yuan."


    "Hmm?"


    "The guards for this Spring Hunt are so tight. Have you thought about how the assassins managed to get in?"


    "Clearly, someone intentionally let the assassin in."


    Speaking of which, Yan Yuan''s tone was more cold and harsh.


    "Someone deliberately let the assassin in?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her head in shock. To be able to hide her trusted aides in the Imperial Guard, this person was clearly not simple.


    At this time, without even needing to guess, it was obvious that it was the work of the King Wei.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned and said: "That Wei Shao is truly resourceful, even the Imperial Guards have been able to infiltrate inside."


    Yan Yuan frowned, and frowned, "If this person is easy to deal with, we would not need to ask General Zheng to come all the way to the capital. Wei Shao had secretly been in contact with the Shen Ji Hall. We have already guarded against the Spring Hunt this time but we did not expect them to make it out of it. "


    Liu Ruo Qing thought of Yun Jiao Rong again. Actually, according to the arrangement of the palace guards, even if an assassin really barged in, it would not be easy to injure Yan Shuo. If the assassin didn''t charge forward recklessly like Yun Jiao Rong, and the Kaiser was distracted because of worry for her, that sword strike would not be able to injure Yan Shuo at all.


    In the end, the only person who truly had the ability to harm Yan Shuo, no matter if it was his body or his heart, was Yun Jiao Rong.


    Rather than guarding against outsiders, it was better to guard against Yun Jiao Rong.


    However, Liu Ruo Qing could only keep these words in her heart. She couldn''t tell anyone that she secretly wanted to protect Yun Jiao Rong, so she deliberately hid many things that she knew. It was precisely because of this that she couldn''t help but feel guilty when she looked at the Kaiser.


    Seeing her silence, Yan Yuan thought she was worried about the assassin, so he hugged her tighter, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you and Heng Er, no one will be able to hurt you."

 C666 666 Cant understand

    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and did not say anymore. She only hoped that Yun Jiao Rong could calm his mind and not do anything to hurt Kaiser.


    In the Inner Palace, the Kaiser''s mental state was a little weak. He leaned on the headboard, looked at Yun Jiao Rong''s pale face, and asked softly. "Rong Er, were you frightened by the assassin last night?"


    Yun Jiao Rong suddenly raised his head to look at him. His weak tone of voice still could not hide the gentleness and gentleness that he could only show to her.


    In this most dangerous moment, the first thing he thought of was her. In this moment between life and death, he had just opened his eyes, and the first thing he thought of was her.


    This young man, Tian Zi, who didn''t ask for anything in return, thought of her own selfishness and felt great pain.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Her hands trembled as she gently held onto Yan Shuo''s ice-cold fingertip that had lost too much blood. After expending a lot of effort, she finally opened her mouth and said: "If ¡­ If I am really like Her Majesty said, and am with those assassins from last night, you ¡­ What are you going to do with me? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yan Shuo laughed softly. With accompanying him, his injuries seemed to heal a little faster, even though he had just woken up, even if he did not have the slightest bit of strength left, he did not want to rest at all. Even if he were to say one more word to her, he would feel extremely satisfied.


    "How could you be with the assassin? We will never suspect Rong Er. "


    The more Yan Shuo trusted her, the more his heart felt as though it was being stabbed by knives.


    Just before she came to see Yan Shuo, Crown Princess Jing told her that Kaiser waking up wasn''t the result she wanted to see. At that moment, she actually tacitly agreed in her heart.


    She had never thought that his heart was so dark, so scary and selfish. She even hoped that Yan Shuo would just die like that, whether it was for her, his brother, or the entire Mo family.


    The only thing she didn''t care about was this man, who was always thinking about her, putting her first.


    "I... I mean, what if I''m with the assassin? "


    Her eyes were filled with deep sorrow as she looked at Yan Shuo darkly.


    Yan Shuo looked at her and sighed helplessly. "If you were an assassin and died in your hands, I would be happy to accept it."


    Because of Yan Shuo''s words, Yun Jiao Rong''s hand suddenly trembled, and his heart felt as though it had been cut by a thousand blades.


    In the end, she only laughed bitterly and silently at him before pulling up her blanket to cover Kaiser with. "Your Majesty, lie down and rest properly. Rong Er will accompany you here."


    Yan Shuo was truly tired, adding on to the fact that he had talked so much with Yun Jiao Rong with all his might, he was completely exhausted, and he knew what his life for the entire Easternum meant, thus he did not force himself to continue talking, and laid down on the bed while healing his wounds.


    Because he had expended too much energy, he was able to fall asleep not long after he laid down. As Yun Jiao Rong sat on the bedside and looked at his pale face, her heart ached for him and she blamed herself.


    "Your majesty, Rong Er is not worth it."


    During this time, Yun Jiao Rong had not even left Yan Shuo''s bedside, as she knew clearly in her heart that her days at Kaiser''s side were numbered.


    The Mo family and the Rong family''s enmity was irreconcilable. In this lifetime, she would never be able to be together with the Kaiser again.


    When Kaiser was sleeping, Lu Yuan He came in a few times to take a look. Kaiser''s condition was relatively stable, so everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    In order to prevent unnecessary accidents from happening, Yan Yuan and the rest decided to let the Kaiser set off back to the palace. Compared to the palace, the imperial palace was much safer.


    When they passed Young, everyone started their journey back to the Palace. The Kaiser was originally a city used to ride horses, but luckily the emperor''s carriage had been following them the entire way, so there was no delay in their journey back to the Palace.


    The news of the assassination of the Kaiser was sealed off that very night. Other than the ministers accompanying them, no one knew about it other than the lower ranked officials and the commoners.


    When the Kaiser''s imperial carriage returned to the palace, it was not time for curfew yet, and there were still many commoners walking on the streets. Seeing that the Kaiser''s imperial carriage was returning to the city late at night, they felt it was strange, so they didn''t think too much about it.


    Yun Jiao Rong stayed at the Mourning Cloud Hall that night. When Kaiser returned to Chengde Palace, he had an imperial physician watching over him.


    When the news of Yan Jue''s assassination reached Kaiser, it was already the morning of the second day.


    "What?" The Emperor was assassinated in the palace? How is the Emperor now? Did you catch the assassin? "


    Early in the morning, Yan Yuan came over to look for him and told him about it. He was so shocked that he almost fell off his stone bed.


    "The main culprits have fled. The ones who were caught have all committed suicide."


    Yan Yuan poured a cup of wine for him and placed it in front of him. After pondering for a few seconds, he suddenly said: "It''s about time, we can move."


    "That''s great! I wanted to take care of that grandson a long time ago. If it wasn''t for him, how could I have been separated from my wife for so long?"


    Yan Yuan glared at him unhappily, "You haven''t even gotten married yet and you''re already talking about your wife? Do you still want to be shameless?"


    "How can you say that? I''m your blood related brother, and Tian Xin is your blood related sister-in-law. I''m afraid to warn you, but you have to treat her with more respect in the future."


    Yan Yuan did not answer. He and Liu Tian Xin had never interacted before, how could he be like this? If he had something to do, he would just stand in front of Qing Er.


    "Other than your wife, there is another person that you''ve always wanted to see has returned."


    "Who is it?"


    Yan Jue casually replied. Other than his family''s Xiao Tian Xin, who else was there that he wanted to meet the entire time?


    Other than sixth brother, who had left without a conscience for more than ten years without even coming back from his mother''s death, who else would want to meet him?


    However, how could that heartless person suddenly return?


    Therefore, Yan Jue never thought that the person Yan Yuan was talking about was his one and only brother, Yan Xiao.


    "You''ll know when you go out tomorrow."


    "Stinking brat, you''re still trying to keep us in suspense."


    Yan Jue snappily snorted. Then, he suddenly thought of something, and said: "Oh right, why is People from the Divine Artefact Hall so impulsive this time? They''ve plotted for so many years, there''s no need to be as impulsive as this. "


    These past few years, Yan Jue had always been in charge of information related to the Shen Ji Hall, and he knew a bit more about the Shen Ji Hall than Yan Yuan did.


    In the past year, they had grasped more and more information about the Shen Ji Hall''s movements, and their understanding of him had also deepened. The Shen Ji Hall didn''t seem to be so impulsive.


    Furthermore, the assassination attempt that could cause such a huge commotion was most likely under the orders of the young master of the Shen Ji Hall. They had been in camp step by step for so many years, if there were no other accidents, they wouldn''t have tried to assassinate him in such a heavily guarded place.


    This point, Yan Yuan also had not been able to figure it out.

 C667 667 because a person

    He raised his wine cup thoughtfully, and after a long while, he said slowly, "Maybe something went wrong with their collaboration with Wei Shao. According to the news from the northwest, the two hundred thousand troops that Wei Shao had privately recruited were split into two factions, one led by a person called Zhang Meng, and the other led by Lu Zong."


    "A small hill? Lu Li''s son? "


    The year before last, when Xing Yao had been assassinated by the men sent by King Wei, he had also found out about the matter of Lu Li, the Minister of Internal Affairs, and his pay for food and ink. He had then brought the case of the Minister of Internal Affairs'' death to King Wei''s attention.


    Lu Li was sentenced to be executed after autumn, and at that time, the other members of the Lu Family were sent to the Northwest Army for enlistment.


    At that time, they had secretly investigated that the Lu Family was colluding with the King Wei and had sent the Lu Family to the northwest. Their other goal was naturally to get close to the two hundred thousand strong army.


    If the Lu Family''s people went to the northwest, they would definitely contact the King Wei''s people.


    They could also infiltrate the two hundred thousand strong army through Lu Dongfang.


    "Yes, that''s him. The amount of money Lu Li took away back then was precisely from raising these two hundred thousand strong army. It would not be difficult for Lu Li and Dong Fang to go to Wei Shao''s side, and coincidentally, our people have also infiltrated in.


    "What else?"


    "Lu Dongfang has a hundred thousand men under his command, and they are running out of food. Zhang Meng has a lot. As time goes on, some of Lu Dongfang''s men will secretly throw food into Zhang Meng''s tent."


    Yan Jue played with the rim of the cup in his hand as he muttered to himself, "The citizens eat to the heavens, the formation of the two hundred thousand strong army only has two years left. It would probably be difficult to keep his will strong enough to endure the starvation.


    Yan Yuan curled his lips and said, "So, I suspect that one hundred thousand out of those two hundred thousand troops was from Shen Ji Hall. Back then, we only found out that Shen Ji Hall was involved with the two hundred thousand army from the northwest, but we didn''t know that a large part of the reason why Wei Shao was so arrogant recently was because of the two hundred thousand strong army from the northwest. If there was any conflict between Shen Ji Hall and Wei Shao, the most that Wei Shao could have was a hundred thousand soldiers and horses.


    Saying this, Yan Yuan suddenly smiled sarcastically.


    "Therefore, those two hundred thousand soldiers and horses were originally funded and raised by the Shen Ji Hall. If the Shen Ji Hall were to cut off all communication with Wei Shao, then the one hundred thousand soldiers and horses in Wei Shao''s hands would have no money to raise."


    Yan Jue accepted Yan Yuan''s words, and then, as if he thought of something, his brows knitted together abruptly, "Right now, the huge army of a hundred thousand in Wei Shao''s hands has already begun to slowly pour out to the Shen Ji Hall''s hands. As time goes by, with the Shen Ji Hall''s two hundred thousand strong army, I''m afraid that it will be much harder to deal with than Wei Shao."


    "That''s right, I think that was the People from the Divine Artefact Hall''s idea, they should be clear that Wei Shao does not have enough money to support his hundred thousand strong army, after a long time, they will not need to spend much time and effort to absorb all the troops that are under Wei Shao''s command, and at that time, they will definitely not need to use Wei Shao to fight their way to the capital."


    Yan Yuan nodded in agreement.


    These few years, the Shen Ji Hall had become more and more powerful in the people, their people infiltrating into every corner of the people. Their identities were different, there might even be people from their own people in the people''s court.


    The power of the Shen Ji Hall was spread throughout the entire nation. This was also the reason why they had been unable to find out who the mastermind was after so many years.


    In their hands were the gold, silver and jewelry left behind by the Mo family. With the growth of the Mo family in all aspects these years, not to mention a hundred thousand soldiers and two hundred thousand soldiers, it would not be difficult for them to raise them.


    "The Shen Ji Hall can even think of something that even we can think of. So, isn''t this assassination attempt even more suspicious? After all these years of waiting, why don''t they wait a little longer? "


    Yan Jue asked the question that had been lingering in the two''s heart since the beginning.


    "I think, on one hand, Wei Shao''s recent actions were too arrogant, and the Shen Ji Hall was afraid of Wei Shao''s bad deeds. She stopped the hundred thousand man army of food under Wei Shao''s command and started to stall Wei Shao, and on the other hand, they were worried that Wei Shao''s complacency had caused a lot of trouble in the Shen Ji Hall, so they had to buy some time for the imperial government to find them, and that time was on the Kaiser itself."


    Yan Yuan toyed with the wine in his hand, and after taking a sip, he continued: "To them, the best outcome for the Assassins Emperor is the death of the Kaiser, and the imperial government will be in chaos. They just happen to have enough time to take care of Wei Shao, and after stabilizing the two hundred thousand strong army, they can proceed with their plans for the future."


    "But what if it doesn''t succeed? This isn''t a good thing for them. They have no reason to act so rashly."


    Yan Yuan shook his head, "It was not reckless, they had meticulously planned out the assassination this time. Last night, we had fought with the assassins, and all of us were extremely strict in our work, so even if we had more people at that time, we did not have enough chance to save the Emperor. So, at that time, even if they were unable to succeed in assassinating the Emperor, it was not difficult for the mastermind to leave."


    "Are you saying that most of the arrangements for their operation last night were to ensure that the mastermind would approach the Emperor?"


    "That''s right."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "Based on the situation last night, the people in charge of assassinating the Kaiser, even if they are not the people behind the scenes of the Shen Ji Hall, they are still people with high status in the Shen Ji Hall. The reason why so many assassins died last night was mostly to help that person escape, otherwise, there would be a lot of people who could escape alive."


    Hearing that, Yan Jue frowned, and fell into deep thought.


    Yan Yuan''s voice continued to ring out, "Or maybe ¡­ There is another reason that we do not know about, which is why that person was forced to kill the Kaiser as quickly as possible. "


    A trace of confusion flashed through Yan Jue''s eyes, "What is the reason?"


    "I don''t know. Perhaps it''s because ¡­"


    Yan Yuan squinted his eyes as if he had thought of something, "Alone."


    "Because of a single person?"


    Yan Jue was confused by his words, "Who is it?"


    Yan Yuan shook his head, "I was only guessing, who exactly is it, I can''t say."


    Even though those words were said, a clear face flashed past Yan Yuan''s mind. When such suspicions started to slowly form in his mind, he actually realized that his doubts had become extremely natural.


    The two brothers talked for most of the day inside the prison. When Yan Yuan left the Sky Prison, his gaze suddenly froze. A cold aura rose from the depths of his eyes.

 C668 The Eighth Prince has been released

    His gaze turned towards a certain direction in the Imperial Palace, and the cold light in his eyes became even sharper.


    Yun Jiao Rong...


    Perhaps, she was the reason why Shen Ji Hall had to make a move at this time.


    He thought back to when the Tutor Yun had died. The Tai Fu Clan had been exterminated, but only the Tutor Yun''s only child remained. They had not been able to resolve this question from the very beginning.


    Furthermore, even though the People from the Divine Artefact Hall had tried their best to take Yun Jiao Rong away, they didn''t have any intention of killing her. Perhaps this had nothing to do with the destruction of the Great Fu Clan.


    It was actually Yun Jiao Rong himself that had some sort of connection with the Shen Ji Hall.


    Otherwise, with the ruthless methods used by the Shen Ji Hall to exterminate the clan, why would she spend so much effort to trick Yun Jiao Rong out of the Supreme Fu Mansion before setting a fire?


    And last night, Yun Jiao Rong rushed up to Kaiser at such a critical time, was he really that worried about him?


    Yun Jiao Rong was not stupid, and was not an impulsive person. If it was not for some other reason, she would not have charged forward without thinking about the consequences.


    That assassin!


    The coldness in Yan Yuan''s eyes became a little deeper.


    The abnormal attitude Qing Er showed towards Yun Jiao Rong yesterday was definitely because she had discovered something.


    Perhaps, that assassin could very well be the real master behind the scenes in the Shen Ji Hall.


    Even the master of the Shen Ji Hall had been dispatched. It seemed that they were planning to gamble everything they had this time, and wouldn''t want to delay any longer.


    The next day, the Kaiser came to a halt. The only news that spread was that the Emperor had caught a cold and needed to rest. If there was anything important that needed to be done, they could be passed on to the inner palace ministers and the princes.


    And the Sixth Prince who had left the capital for more than ten years and had suddenly returned to the capital this time caused a lot of debate amongst the officials.


    Many people were guessing the reason why the King Rui Lord had suddenly returned to the capital after leaving the capital for so many years.


    On the second day after the Kaiser returned to the Xing Yu palace, news was spread around the palace that the spring test had nothing to do with the Eighth Prince. It had already been discovered that there was a secret tunnel where the test was kept.


    That secret passage was ancient, and could be considered to have been dug during the last era of the previous dynasty. The suspect had entered the secret passageway and stolen the content of the test. The eighth prince had innocently taken the blame for them.


    Thus, the Eighth Prince, Yan Jue, was released from prison.


    At the same time, everyone naturally revealed the connection between them and the people from the previous dynasty. After all, the secret passageway was dug in the last year of the previous dynasty, so the remnants of the previous dynasty would definitely know of its existence.


    Yan Jue left the Sky Prison and first went to the Chengde Palace to look around. After confirming that he was fine, he hurriedly returned to the Prince Lu''s Mansion to see his wife.


    Prince Lu''s Mansion ¡ª


    "Xiao Tian Xin!"


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of the Duke Palace, he saw Liu Tian Xin standing there, anxiously waiting for him.


    Even though the veil covered her face, Yan Jue could still see her urgent and pleased gaze from within her clear and transparent black eyes.


    "God bless you, your highness has finally cleansed my wrongdoings."


    Steward Zhao stood at the entrance of the palace excitedly and bowed deeply in all four directions.


    After that, as Yan Jue walked toward Liu Tian Xin, he hurriedly said. "Your Highness, cross the brazier first to get rid of the bad luck."


    "The old man is so long-winded."


    Although Yan Jue despised Housekeeper Zhao, he was still in a good mood as he strode over. He impatiently grabbed Liu Tian Xin''s hand and giggled: "Wife, I''m back."


    There were many servants standing around, upon hearing Yan Jue call her ''wife'', Liu Tian Xin''s ears suddenly turned red.


    "Don''t yell, who''s your wife? Quickly go inside and take a bath, it''s so smelly."


    Her cheeks were flushed red, her hand was held tightly by Yan Jue, "You promised me before that you would marry me if I came out, you better not go back on your words."


    Saying that, under everyone''s dubious gaze, Liu Tian Xin was directly brought away by Yan Jue.


    When he returned to the main yard, Yan Jue couldn''t wait and pulled Liu Tian Xin into her embrace, "Wifey, I missed you so much, did you miss me?"


    "Nope."


    Liu Tian Xin said as she unhappily pushed Yan Jue away, her eyes filled with disdain. "Wash your body first, it smells so bad."


    Yan Jue smirked, "Now you think I''m smelly?"


    He encircled Liu Tian Xin''s body, and let her wrap her up in her arms, and said: "It doesn''t matter, we have much time in the future, and will get used to it after a long time."


    Yan Jue''s "shameless" excuse successfully caused Liu Tian Xin to roll her eyes in disdain. She pushed Yan Jue away from her with a look of disdain, pinched her nose, and said: "Does that mean you plan to never take a bath for your entire life?"


    "As long as you don''t mind me."


    Yan Jue smiled mischievously as he moved closer. Liu Tian Xin agilely turned around and successfully dodged the attack.


    "If you don''t take a bath now, stay away from me in the future."


    Seeing the disdain in Liu Tian Xin''s eyes, Yan Jue laughed, and laughed, joking was enough, he surrendered: "Alright, alright, stop joking, I will go take a bath first."


    With that, he turned around and walked a few steps, then came back to her once more. Liu Tian Xin looked at him with a puzzled expression, and seeing that he was smiling mischievously, he suddenly bent over and gently pecked her face. Under Liu Tian Xin''s angered gaze, she said: "Wait for me here, I''ll be out soon."


    Liu Tian Xin''s face was flushed red, he raised her hand to call out to him, but when Yan Jue sensed this, his body flashed and he entered the clean room.


    Liu Tian Xin stood outside and watched his tall figure disappear inside. She suddenly blushed and let out a laugh.


    Seeing that he had finally come out safely, the worry that Liu Tian Xin had been holding in for the past few days finally relaxed.


    Yan Jue was really as he said. He quickly finished washing up, and when he saw that Liu Tian Xin was still sitting in the room waiting for him, his eyes lit up, his face suddenly filled with happiness. He walked to like a dog and bent his body down a little, moving closer to the tip of her nose.


    Liu Tian Xin reached out to push him away in annoyance and amusement, "Can you be more serious?"


    "Why are you being so serious with your own wife?"


    He was habitually wrapping Liu Tian Xin around her arms. It was unknown when it had become her habit to do something like this, but it was as if he could only enclose her in her own world so that she wouldn''t disappear just like before.


    In terms of "shamelessness", Liu Tian Xin could not compare to Yan Jue at all. These shameless words, every time, he would always say them extremely smoothly. Although Liu Tian Xin despised her on the surface, when she called her "wife", even if she could not suppress the sweetness in her heart, she would still not ignore it.


    "Wife, when we went to the enclosure field, did anyone bully you?"


    Although Yan Jue''s words sounded a little casual, he still thought that there were some things that did not need to be asked.

 C669 Its my pleasure to fall in love with you

    This was also the reason why he wanted Ruo Qing to stay by her side for every second.


    Some people had extremely low mouths. He was worried that if he wasn''t here, there would be people bullying his wife.


    Hearing this, Liu Tian Xin''s expression became a little stiff.


    In his mind, he clearly recalled the words Pang Yue Qiu had said to her at the enclosure field that day.


    Brother Jue being willing to marry you is because he is loyal to you.


    With your current ghastly appearance, what face do you have to stand by Brother Jue''s side? Aren''t you afraid of losing face for him ¡­


    These words, when Liu Tian Xin deliberately avoided thinking about it, was nothing. However, the moment she seriously thought about it, her heart felt like it had been ruthlessly stabbed by a sharp blade.


    "No, even if you made Ruo Qing guard me, there must still be someone who dares."


    She shook her head as she wiped the bitterness out of her eyes. When she lifted her eyes to look at Yan Jue and met his pair of deep yet sharp eyes, her eyes felt a little weak.


    Afraid that Yan Jue didn''t believe her, she continued to say: "You should think about it, who are those people by my side. Ruo Qing, Meng Hui, Shen Qin, you don''t have to worry about whether any of them are easy to bully."


    Yan Jue thought about it, which made sense, and felt a bit more at ease.


    "If anyone bullies you, or says something that makes you unhappy, just call them back. If anything happens, I''ll take responsibility."


    Liu Tian Xin listened quietly. The sadness and hesitation in her heart caused him to feel more at ease with Yan Jue''s words.


    She looked up with a hint of cunning in her eyes. "If I do something you can''t handle, what are you going to do?"


    Yan Jue laughed and scratched the tip of her nose, "What other things can you do that I cannot handle?"


    Liu Tian Xin pursed her lips and smiled, a look of love could be seen in her eyes. She had never thought that after escaping Yan Yuan''s marriage, in the end, she would still fall in love with a man from the Yan Clan.


    At that time, she didn''t know why she had chosen him. After getting on his horse, could it be that she had been attracted by his skin?


    She looked at him, a smile growing in her eyes.


    "What did you think of? Why are you laughing so happily?"


    Yan Jue lowered his head. Looking at her moving eyes, his throat was a little dry.


    Liu Tian Xin looked at him but did not reply. She only stood on her tiptoes and proactively kissed him on the cheek, her eyes flowing with Ling Lin Bo Guang. She looked at him and said: "Yan Jue, falling in love with you, is my honor."


    Yan Jue was startled, he had not expected Liu Tian Xin to suddenly confess to her in such a straightforward manner, and that kiss just now had completely stunned him.


    He stared at her smile for a full ten seconds, then suddenly leaned down excitedly and took her soft lips in his.


    This unexpected and also unexpected deep kiss had thoroughly aroused the deep feelings in the depths of their hearts at this moment.


    This kiss, seemed to carry a fatal enticement. Once touched, there was no way to let go of it, and it was only until Liu Tian Xin could no longer bear Yan Jue''s suffocating kiss, that Yan Jue finally let go of her reluctantly, but his hands still tightly wrapped around her waist, allowing her to stick close to him.


    Yan Jue''s breathing had a strange roughness to it. He looked at Liu Tian Xin with his burning gaze, like a wild beast staring at its prey. His Adam''s apple was twitching, as if he would tear her apart at any time.


    The current Yan Jue was emotionally moved, his body was extremely hot, his breathing was heavy and rapid, he felt uncomfortable and anxious.


    He was like a pitiful puppy as he rested his chin on Liu Tian Xin''s shoulder and said in a pitiful voice, "I''ll go to the palace tomorrow and have the empress dowager give us our marriage. I really want to marry you immediately."


    Liu Tian Xin did not understand the meaning behind his words. Hearing him say this, Liu Tian Xin did not think much into it, but felt that his body was extremely hot.


    She smiled as she patted his back, which was much stronger than hers, and said, "The Emperor was heavily injured and just woke up. You want to get married? You''re not taking the emperor too seriously."


    Isn''t the emperor fine? "Maybe I''ll make him a wife and make him happy. He''ll be better soon.


    Yan Jue had a look of disapproval. If Kaiser knew that his own blood uncle did not take his injuries seriously and only thought of marrying him, he would definitely cry himself to death in the bathroom.


    Liu Tian Xin pushed him away and patted his shoulder in annoyance, "Alright, let''s talk about this later."


    When she talked about actually marrying Yan Jue, she still felt a little repulsed. In the end, what Pang Yue Qiu had said still affected her.


    Although Pang Yue Qiu''s words were ear-piercing, they made sense. Yan Jue did not resist her now, but it had been a long time.


    She didn''t want Yan Jue to make his decision so quickly. Wait until both of them feel terrible about it, she was really afraid that they would meet the end of their relationship.


    If one day, he met a beautiful woman he liked, what would he do with an ugly woman like her?


    Yan Jue was currently in a good mood, so he did not notice Liu Tian Xin''s strangeness, and just at this time, the butler''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Wang... "My prince, my prince!"


    The butler sounded a little out of breath. It seemed like he had run all the way here.


    Yan Jue walked forward to open the door, seeing the butler''s panting, he frowned: "What''s going on?"


    "Outside... Outside... "Outside ¡­"


    The butler could not calm down, so Yan Jue did not have the patience to wait for him to continue speaking, and stepped out of the door, quickly leaving the courtyard.


    Just as he left the main courtyard, he saw a man in a navy colored robe with golden silk standing with his back facing him.


    Yan Jue''s footsteps paused, just as he was wondering who this person was, that person just so happened to turn around at this time.


    When he saw that face, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he rubbed his eyes vigorously and looked at that face that was seventy to eighty percent similar to his.


    "I''m not seeing things!"


    He growled, and in the next second, a light blue figure flew towards the dark blue figure like a gust of wind.


    "Sixth Brother!"


    "¡­"


    When the servants saw their prince, they were like a bear as they jumped and hugged the man who was about the same height as them, their mouths all twitching.


    Why is the prince always so passionate?


    Wait, what did the Prince just call this person? Sixth Brother?


    This is ¡­ Sixth Prince?


    No wonder the butler was so excited when he saw this person. It turned out that this person was the brother of the Prince and his mother, King Rui, who had left the capital for more than ten years.


    Yan Xiao frowned. While bearing the burden of this "Giant Nascent Soul" that was about the same weight as himself, he pinched the center of his brows, feeling a headache, "Come down."

 C670 670 Sixth Brother is very polite

    The current Yan Jue was like an obedient baby, obediently jumping off of Yan Xiao''s body, walking around him a few times, before finally recovering from his shock, and smashing his fist onto''s chest, "You heartless brat, you know you''re back?"


    Yan Xiao did not explain any further and only nodded his head.


    Although the two of them were of the same mother, Yan Xiao and Yan Yuan were more like two babies than Yan Jue. They were cold and aloof to the point that if they wanted to make them laugh, they would have to beg for help.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go in and have a good chat. You heartless bastard, you still know to come back!"


    Although Yan Jue said that, the happiness in his eyes was not hidden at all.


    When he was pulling Yan Xiao inside, just as Liu Tian Xin was coming out of the main yard, he released her hand and quickly walked over to her. He pulled her hand and brought her in front of Yan Xiao, "This is my wife."


    Then, he looked sideways at Liu Tian Xin and gently said: "Wifey, hurry up and call me Sixth Brother."


    "¡­"


    Liu Tian Xin had met Yan Xiao at the encampment before, so she was not surprised to see him. Instead, when Yan Jue called her his wife in front of Yan Xiao, and told her to call him Sixth Brother, she was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Tian Xin greets Sixth Prince."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. Since it''s eighth brother''s wife, let''s call her sixth brother."


    "¡­"


    Sixth Prince, you are cold and noble.


    Liu Tian Xin lowered her eyes and did not have the nerve to reply, but instead, it was Yan Jue who laughed out complacently. She leaned over and whispered into her ear, "Sixth brother is still very understanding."


    Liu Tian Xin, who was already extremely embarrassed, saw that Yan Jue still came over and teased him, and directly kicked him. With a red face, she said: "You and Sixth Prince chat slowly, I''ll be leaving first."


    She turned and ran far away, but Yan Jue was still unwilling to take his eyes off his.


    "This guy is about to become my wife, and he''s still so shy."


    Yan Xiao stood at the side and looked at the undisguised happiness on his brother''s face. His lips moved, and he suddenly thought back to his past.


    If mufei hadn''t broken up his relationship with Qin Shuang back then, what would they have done now?


    The current Yan Xiao, when he thought of the woman that once occupied his entire life, was completely calm.


    More than ten years had passed. He had gone from an impulsive seventeen year old to a man who was already standing. He had experienced all sorts of things. When he recalled the past again, he could no longer find the heart-wrenching pain he once felt.


    He couldn''t tell if this was because so much time had passed and his heart had calmed down, or if it was because his originally restless life had gradually calmed down because of an unexpected intrusion.


    In his mind, Shen Qin''s face suddenly flashed across his mind, from the seven year old little face that he had just seen to the big girl that had actually dared to incriminate him. He suddenly realised that in the past ten or so years, he had occupied a very large position that he was not aware of.


    Suddenly, he laughed softly and dismissed the strange thought in his mind.


    The two brothers went to the front hall, and the servant served them tea before leaving.


    Yan Jue raised his teacup and took a sip, then looked at Yan Xiao and asked: "Why did you think of returning this time?"


    Yan Xiao''s eyes moved slightly, and then he laughed: "You don''t want me to come back?"


    "Humph!"


    Yan Jue coldly snorted, "I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to stay for more than a few days and then leave."


    Suddenly, he put down his tea cup and leaned forward. "You won''t leave right away when you come back this time, will you?"


    Yan Xiao carried the tea in his hand and thought for a while before saying: "There''s no rush to leave, let''s wait and see."


    "That''s more like it."


    Yan Jue drank a mouthful of tea in satisfaction, and said: "Where have you been hiding for the past ten years? We sent so many people out to find you, but we just couldn''t find you."


    Yan Xiao drank his tea and paused for a while. Then, he replied casually: "I don''t want you to find me, so of course you won''t be able to."


    "Tch!" You''re still trying to keep me in suspense. Forget it, even if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. If you''re willing to come back, then I''ll thank the heavens and earth for almost thinking that you died outside. "


    Just as he said that, Yan Xiao''s finger lightly flicked on the water surface, a drop of tea, like a sharp sword, suddenly shot out from the water cup in front of Yan Xiao, directly landing on his face.


    "Sixth Brother!"


    Yan Jue wiped his face that had been drenched by the tea and looked at Yan Xiao in dissatisfaction.


    "You still know that I''m your Sixth Brother!"


    Seeing Yan Xiao casually put down the cup, he glanced at him unhappily and said: "This time, besides coming to see you, I have another important matter to discuss with you."


    "What is it?"


    Yan Jue also put down his teacup and looked at Yan Xiao.


    Seeing Yan Xiao''s gaze, he looked towards the outside of the hall and suddenly asked: "You love Liu Tian Xin a lot?"


    Yan Jue was startled, he did not understand why Yan Xiao would suddenly ask such an insignificant question, but replied honestly anyway: "I love her so much."


    His resolute and serious answer caused Yan Xiao to fall into a short period of silence.


    His reaction made Yan Jue feel that it was a little strange. He frowned for a moment, then Yan Jue asked: "What''s wrong, Sixth Brother?"


    Yan Xiao lowered his eyes and muttered to himself for two seconds, then said: "I received the news that xieqing is colluding with Nanling, I suspect that they are planning to join hands to deal with Easternum."


    Yan Xiao''s answer made his brows scrunch even deeper, "When did this happen?"


    "I just found out a few months ago. That''s one of the reasons I''m planning to return to the capital."


    Yan Xiao''s finger gently knocked on the table, looked at Yan Jue, and thoughtfully said: "Liu Tian Xin is Liu Cheng He''s daughter, do you think she knows about this?"


    His words caused Yan Jue''s face to change drastically, a look of displeasure suddenly surfaced on his face: "Sixth brother, are you suspecting Tian Xin?"


    Yan Xiao did not speak. It was clear that he, his little brother, was angry.


    Sixth Brother knows, Tian Xin almost died at Liu Cheng He''s hands. Liu Cheng He sent people to burn her, if she wasn''t lucky, I wouldn''t even be able to see her.


    Yan Jue''s voice was a little loud, as he stood up from the chair excitedly, "That bastard Liu Cheng He, is not worthy to be Tian Xin''s father. How would Tian Xin know that he has colluded with the Nanling?"


    Yan Xiao raised his hand, and said: "Don''t be so agitated for now, I''m only suspecting her. Since you trust her so much, I naturally won''t suspect her, but xieqing has suddenly colluded with Nanling, there must be some unspeakable secret."


    Yan Jue sat back down on the chair, looked at Yan Xiao''s indifferent face, and asked softly after a while: "Sixth Brother, where did you get this news?"


    Yan Xiao heard the doubt in Yan Jue''s tone and looked at him with calm eyes. Then, he suddenly smiled.

 C671 671 Plan to Start Action

    It seems like he suspected that the matter of his wife just now had angered his little brother.


    He did not hide anything from Yan Jue and poured himself another cup of tea. After taking a sip, he asked: "Do you know about the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets?"


    "Of course I do."


    Yan Jue replied snappily, "Could it be that Sixth Brother found out about this from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? I heard that if you want to obtain any information from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, you not only need to have enough money, you also need to see whether the Pavilion Master is happy or not.


    Yan Xiao would definitely be able to hear the sarcasm in Yan Jue''s tone. This brat, how did he get his wife involved, it was as if he was being stabbed.


    "You don''t have the ability to be your sixth brother?"


    Yan Xiao''s eyelids twitched lazily as he replied carelessly, "Not only can I get this information from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, I can get all the information that I want from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets."


    Although they were from the royal family, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was still a legendary existence. Even if the Kaiser was willing to give them information, they wouldn''t be able to do anything if they didn''t want to.


    The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets possessed the world''s most powerful and complicated information network. Its scope was vast, but because it connected north, south, east and west, it was truly because of such a powerful information network. Thus, anyone who wanted to know the identity of the Pavilion Master was first known by the people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets before they could investigate the Pavilion.


    This was the reason why so many people had wanted to meet the Pavilion Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, but had never been able to do so.


    If the news of Sixth Brother really came from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, then there wouldn''t be any problem with the credibility. The problem lay in ¡ª


    What right did Sixth Brother have to have the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets follow him? Did he think that he was the Pavilion Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets?


    In the next second, he spoke out his thoughts with utter contempt, "You think you''re the Pavilion Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets?"


    Back then, when his mufei was so ill, how much money and materials did he spend to get the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to search for his sixth brother''s whereabouts? He had completely ignored everything and finally, even the imperial brother sent out his royal decree, yet he could not even find the ''den'' of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    Thinking about it, Yan Jue felt extremely infuriated.


    His gaze swept towards Yan Xiao, and saw that he did not refute him, but had a faint smile on his face as he played with the teacup in his hand.


    "It can''t be? "You really ¡­"


    He suddenly stood up from the chair, Yan Xiao''s tacit agreement had proven his conjecture.


    "You really are that bastard Pavilion Master from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets!"


    Yan Jue angrily rushed forward, grabbing onto Yan Xiao''s sleeves, he almost wanted to punch him in the face.


    "No wonder mufei was so sick back then. We couldn''t find you no matter how hard we tried!"


    When Yan Jue mentioned the late emperor''s grand concubine, both of their expressions darkened. Soon after, the two brothers sunk into a short period of silence.


    At that time, the Imperial Concubine died. Yan Xiao did not return to the capital, which was also the biggest regret between the Imperial Concubine and Yan Xiao.


    At that time, Yan Xiao felt jealous that the imperial concubine had killed Qin Shuang, so when she died, he didn''t even return to the capital to see her for the last time. Now, ten years had passed, yet it had become the most unspeakable regret and guilt in his heart.


    After a while, Yan Xiao opened his mouth and said: "I''ll go see mufei sometime."


    Yan Jue glanced at him, and then sighed with melancholy, "However, don''t blame yourself. He is the son of mufei after all, she won''t blame you."


    Yan Xiao nodded his head silently, and did not continue with the previous topic, "Regarding the matter between xieqing and himself, we still need to further grasp some information, so it is not suitable for us to make any big movements right now."


    Yan Jue nodded his head, since this Sixth Brother of his was the Pavilion Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, then the information he had obtained from him was nothing to be suspicious of.


    Suddenly, Yan Jue thought of something, he looked at Yan Xiao and said: "Why is the Nanling colluding with the xieqing, I heard Old Jiu say before, that he had saved the life of Prince Duan, and Prince Duan also said, as long as he is in the Nanling, he will never be an enemy of the Easternum, could it be that the famous Duke Duanren would go back on his word?"


    Although the Easternum was not afraid of the Nanling or the xieqing, at the moment, the political situation of the Easternum was not stable. In the past, the Shen Ji Hall had always been causing trouble everywhere, and later, there were always a few unsettled vassal lords who wanted to take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    "Qin Xuan probably doesn''t know about this matter yet. According to the evidence that I have, Qin Xuan could also be one of the targets that the Tomb Emperor wants to deal with."


    "You said that Nanling is still thinking of dealing with Qin Xuan?"


    A flash of astonishment appeared in Yan Jue''s eyes, "According to what I know, after the crippled crown prince died that year, this current Kaiser was pushed up against him by Qin Xuan with his bare hands.


    Yan Xiao bit on the corner of his lips, a trace of ridicule flashed past his eyes, "Don''t you understand the principle of a dead rabbit? Back then Qin Xuan had the ability to bring down the crippled Crown Prince and the current Kaiser, so it is only natural that he had the ability to make the current Kaiser step down. But once he has taken the position of Kaiser, the more power he wields, the less courage he would have. With his current status in the Nanling, he is completely capable of pulling the Kaiser down from the throne.


    Yan Jue thought that this made sense, after all, no one was as bold and confident as Ah Shuo, and they were all so friendly to their uncles.


    In the royal family, most of the Kaiser should be like the Mausoleum Emperor, but his family, Ah Shuo, was very rare.


    Yan Jue thought of his nephew from the Kaiser and praised him in his heart.


    Yan Xiao put down the teacup and said, "The matter of the xieqing allying with the Nanling will not progress too quickly. With the Mausoleum Emperor making a few big moves, it will be extremely difficult for him to avoid Qin Xuan, because once he discovers that Qin Xuan is going to intervene, the Mausoleum Emperor will have to suffer for a period of time. We don''t have to rush to deal with them for now, the most important thing right now is to resolve the two big problems the Shen Ji Hall and Wei Shao are in."


    "That''s right, we can''t delay any longer after dealing with these two big problems. Ol ''Nine and I have already planned ¡­"


    Yan Jue explained his previous plan to Yan Yuan in detail.


    On the second day after the Eighth Prince was released from prison, word spread that the theft of the spring exams had been coordinated by the remnants of the previous dynasty''s organization, the Shen Ji Hall, to allow their own people to infiltrate the imperial court and disrupt the order.


    This matter, especially among the examinees, had a huge impact. Many people began to curse at the Shen Ji Hall and the King Wei angrily.

 C672 672 Catch King Wei

    Everyone knew that he was a great general of the previous dynasty, who had sold his country to seek honor, who had opened the city gates to bring the enemy into the city, who had sold his country to seek honor, who had now sold his country to the government and his people, who would not doubt him.


    When Wei Shao found out about this news, he was stunned for a moment, followed by disbelief and shock.


    One had to know that even though he was lacking in decorum with the imperial government, it had not even been a few days since the incident and the few people in the imperial court had already lost their patience.


    Aren''t they worried about him staying in the capital with an army they have yet to find?


    Other than him, there was also Zheng Qing Feng ¡­


    Wait! Zheng Qing Feng!


    Wei Shao suddenly thought of something, he raised his eyes, and could not hide the shock in his eyes.


    "Damn, I fell for it."


    Wei Shao had obviously already figured out what was going on. Zheng Qing Feng brazenly brought a huge army of a hundred thousand to the capital obviously because he wanted to be the diligent king.


    He was still too careless, to actually believe that he came to support Meng Hui with such a crappy excuse.


    "Good, what a good Kaiser, what a good Zheng Qing Feng, this king was actually tricked by you!"


    Zheng Qing Feng had led his troops into the capital without a hitch. He had never thought that if not for the tacit approval of the Yan family, how could he have arrived at the capital so easily. How could he have settled down and set up camp outside the city?


    Meng Hui, Zheng Qing Feng, these two people who were always wandering in front of Kaiser, the Yan Clan actually didn''t make a move against them, father and daughter, why didn''t he think about it?


    He could only blame himself for being too complacent at the time, to the point that he thought things were too simple.


    Wei Shao''s expression was terrifyingly dark, and a trace of maliciousness appeared in his eyes. He shouted towards the door, "Someone, come."


    "Your Highness."


    "Send my order to Yang Fuquan to bring out the thirty thousand strong army from the capital and follow me out of the capital."


    "Yes."


    After his subordinates left, Wei Shao came out of the study with a dark expression and called for the butler, "Get the crown prince ready, we''re going out of the city immediately."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Wei Shao had already removed his arrogance and was anxiously pacing back and forth in the courtyard.


    A hidden guard appeared in front of him, and with a voice filled with anxiety, he said, "Your Highness, the Imperial Palace has already dispatched a few Imperial Guards to this side."


    "So fast!"


    Wei Shao''s face turned cold, he pulled out his sword from his waist and said: "The Yan family members are truly fast!"


    He walked out quickly, a trace of nervousness unconsciously showing on his face.


    The dark guard stood in front of him and said, "Your Highness, the one who led the troops to arrest you is the King Rui. For the most urgent matter, you should leave first.


    Wei Shao''s face darkened, he clenched his teeth, "Okay, I will leave this to you."


    Wei Ling had already packed up and rushed over. With his slightly plump body, he was already panting a little after running for a while. Very clearly, he was unhappy with Wei Shao''s sudden request to leave.


    "Dad, why are we suddenly leaving? Isn''t it good to stay in the capital?"


    "Bastard!" Stop with your nonsense. If you don''t leave now, you can just wait here for your death. "


    Wei Shao berated Wei Ling harshly. Then, holding his sword, he walked out under the protection of the secret guards.


    Yan Xiao had already brought some people over, the guards were protecting Wei Shao behind them, the leader said, "My prince, we will stop you here with our subordinates, please leave with your highness."


    Wei Shao grabbed Wei Ling''s shoulder, "Let''s go."


    The father and son duo quickly ran in the direction of the city gate. When they had just arrived, there were already people there to receive them.


    "Your Highness, this way."


    At this moment, the entire Jindu was in full alert. The Imperial Guards, the imperial guards and the elite barracks all took the initiative to search the city for the whereabouts of the father and son duo.


    But they were still too late, Wei Shao and his son had already successfully left the city.


    "Did you find it?"


    "In the end, the father and son pair managed to escape."


    Tong Shao angrily knocked on the wall beside him.


    In the end, Wei Shao and his son still managed to escape. If they were to investigate, he would not be able to escape responsibility.


    Yan Yuan stood in front of Tong Shao without saying a word. After a while, he said: "It''s fine, he''s going out of the city now, he''s definitely going to meet up with the army that is hiding in the capital. As long as he goes, he''ll be throwing himself into a trap."


    Tong Shao did not know of Yan Yuan''s plan, so he naturally did not understand the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words of "walking into a trap by himself".


    Had the prince found and taken control of the army?


    Thinking about it this way, Tong Shao''s heart became a bit more at ease, especially seeing that Yan Yuan was so confident, he knew that Wei Shao might really be able to catch him off guard this time.


    On the other side, Wei Shao was completely dumbfounded by the scene before him as he escorted his son, Wei Ling, out of the city under the escort of death warriors, to the destination of his hidden army.


    Countless corpses of soldiers were lying on the ground in front of him. There were at least a thousand of them. Looking at their clothes, these were all the private soldiers that he had been hiding under his command all this time.


    From the clothes that they were wearing, it was clear that they were the hundred thousand strong army that Zheng Qing Feng had brought back from the border.


    Just as he thought about that, a clear and complacent laughter came from within the soldiers. Wei Shao''s scalp became tighter and tighter along with the laughter, and the soldiers all split apart, revealing Zheng Qing Feng''s handsome face that was as warm as jade.


    In the center of the circle formed by the soldiers, there was a teacher''s chair. Zheng Qing Feng lazily leaned on the chair and smiled at him.


    "Master of the King Wei, you really made this general wait."


    As Wei Shao looked at Zheng Qing Feng''s lazy face, his eyes slowly narrowed as layers of killing intent enveloped his eyes.


    "Zheng Qing Feng, this king has really fallen into your trap."


    His eyes were filled with scarlet blood threads as he glared viciously at Zheng Qing Feng, as if he was going to stare countless holes in his body.


    However, Zheng Qing Feng did not seem to mind. He lazily crossed his legs and looked at Wei Shao with ridicule in his eyes: "Only now do you know, that you deserve to be stuck in the king''s position for your entire life."


    Zheng Qing Feng''s undisguised explanation pierced into the area that Wei Shao was most concerned about. His cheeks flushed red, then turned green, and glared fiercely at Wei Shao.


    "Zheng Qing Feng, you don''t need to make sarcastic remarks. This time, I was careless. You won''t be so lucky next time!"


    "Next time?"


    Zheng Qing Feng laughed loudly as if he had heard a great joke, "Do you think there will be a next time? You conceited and incompetent pig head, you still expect to have the opportunity to make a comeback? If it were not to find out about your army that was hidden in the capital, would King Jing have let you stay until now? "

 C673 Prisoners of Class 673

    Zheng Qing Feng''s words made Wei Shao''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    He suddenly thought of how the King Jing found his private army that had been hidden in the capital for five years and had not been discovered by anyone.


    If not for the fact that there was a traitor within the army, it would have been impossible for the King Jing to find him.


    However, the ones leading the troops had followed his trusted aides for more than ten years. In addition, all of their families were in his hands, so he wouldn''t allow any of the main generals to betray him.


    As for those soldiers ¡­


    The terrain here was extremely remote, and it was almost impossible for anyone to spread information about it. Just what kind of discovery did the King Jing make here?


    King Jing...


    That young man who always looked so silent was simply too scary.


    Thinking like this, Wei Shao''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes unwittingly revealed a trace of fear.


    If even this place was known by the King Jing, then his huge army of a hundred thousand men from the northwest would not even have the chance to leave the northwest, let alone enter the capital.


    That treacherous bastard Mo Rong Tian, even though he said that he would cooperate with him, he was despicable to the point of cutting off the food from his hundred thousand strong army. This time, if he fell, his hundred thousand army would all be under him.


    Shen Ji Hall...


    Two hundred thousand soldiers!


    He might even be able to make Mo Rong Tian succeed.


    Thinking about it this way, Wei Shao''s eyes suddenly flashed with a trace of viciousness.


    Mo Rong Tian, you are unkind and unrighteous, since I am not living a good life, you can forget about having a chance to turn the situation around.


    Wei Shao stared at Zheng Qing Feng sinisterly, and asked unwillingly: "How does Yan Yuan know about my private army?"


    Seeing Zheng Qing Feng raise an eyebrow, "When you see Prince Jing, Prince Jing will naturally tell you about this. Now that you ask me, I don''t know either."


    As the sound of his voice faded, he had already stood up from his teacher''s chair. "Men, seize this traitor."


    How could Wei Shao be willing to surrender so willingly? He placed his hand on his waist and pressed on the sword hilt, wanting to pull it out, but was snatched away by someone else.


    An enormous force pressed down on his wrist, directly pushing the sword back into its sheath.


    Wei Shao suddenly looked up and saw the still smiling Zheng Qing Feng in front of him. His blood-red eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    Zheng Qing Feng''s eyes slowly narrowed, and the corner of her lips hooked up into a faint smile that said, "King Wei, this general still recommends that you save some energy and avoid such pointless battles. Do you think you still have the ability to escape from here?"


    Wei Shao''s gaze, was cold and unsatisfied as it swept across the roughly ten thousand strong army in front of him. Out of the thirty thousand private troops he had hidden here, about ten thousand had already died, and the twenty thousand that were surrounded by the people Zheng Qing Feng had brought had already surrendered long ago. He wanted to rely on these people to charge out, it was almost impossible.


    He took a deep breath, and the unwillingness in his eyes grew stronger with the increasing despair.


    No! He couldn''t lose just like this!


    He had been on the defensive step by step for so many years, and had spent so much effort to reach this point. How could he allow himself to be so easily defeated by them?


    Thinking this way, he took advantage of when Zheng Qing Feng was not paying attention to take a step back, he suddenly unsheathed his sword and pointed it straight at Zheng Qing Feng.


    "General, be careful!"


    Zheng Qing Feng slowly narrowed his eyes. The moment the sharp sword tip pointed at him, his body nimbly dodged to the side.


    In the next second, everyone saw two figures, one black and one blue, fighting at an extremely fast speed.


    Zheng Qing Feng was a lot younger than Wei Shao, and his skills far surpassed Wei Shao''s. In less than a quarter of an hour of time while the two of them were fighting, Wei Shao had already begun to fall into a disadvantageous position.


    Wei Ling was already scared out of his wits. He had always lived like a prince in the palace and had lived like a playboy. He had never thought that he would become a traitor and be chased everywhere. He was now facing the danger of execution at any time.


    At this moment, Wei Ling hated his father to the core. He felt that his father had nothing to do, so he just had a good day. Doing things that hurt others and didn''t benefit himself, but most importantly, he had implicated him.


    The life he had led in life was now in the hands of his incompetent father.


    Let alone these delicious and spicy days, he didn''t even know if he would be able to keep his life in the future.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Wei Ling became. He then knelt down towards Zheng Qing Feng, who was still fighting with his father, and kowtowed and said, "Great General, please spare me, Great General, please spare me! This is not my fault, I don''t know anything, you can kill my father if you want to, it has nothing to do with me!


    When Wei Shao heard his son unhesitatingly push him out to sell, he was disappointed and angry at the same time. He could not help but scold angrily, "You beast, you treat your father like this! "Ahhh!"


    When he was fighting with Zheng Qing Feng, Wei Shao''s strength was already insufficient, but a moment ago, he gave Zheng Qing Feng a big opportunity, his chest received a big kick from Zheng Qing Feng, and he fell onto the ground in the next second.


    Zheng Qing Feng did not have the intention to continue hitting him, but there were already some soldiers approaching and controlling the struggling Wei Shao.


    Zheng Qing Feng twisted his neck, and slowly walked to Wei Shao. The current Wei Shao was like a wild beast that did not dare to be arrested, growling out deeply from his throat. His scarlet eyes stared at Zheng Qing Feng fiercely.


    Wei Shao glanced at Wei Ling who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing and begging for mercy and said: "King Wei, you have to learn from your son. Look at how loud his kowtow is.


    "Humph!" Zheng Qing Feng, you don''t need to say such sarcastic words here, didn''t Yan Yuan want you to capture me, I will follow you back to see him now, if Yan Yuan does not let me off, I will also not let him off easily, when I see him again, will Yan Yuan regret capturing me today, hahaha ~ ~ ~ ~ "


    These words, to everyone present, sounded like Zheng Qing Feng was crazy. He dared to say such words even before he was about to die.


    What''s there to regret about King Jing capturing a traitor like me?


    But Zheng Qing Feng was not that young, although he was arrogant, but this kind of joke made people feel that he was being sarcastic, Wei Shao had no reason to be so rude under such circumstances.


    Could it be ¡­ What could possibly threaten the Prince Jing in his hands?


    Zheng Qing Feng thought about it thoughtfully, but shortly after, he rejected such a thought.


    What could Wei Shao possibly have that could threaten Prince Jing? It could be that this shameless prick wanted to use some unorthodox method to frame Prince Jing.


    Idiot. He''s already a prisoner, but he''s still so arrogant.


    "Take the two of them and we''ll head back to the capital later."

 C674 674 Sessions

    "Yes."


    On the other side, Liu Ruo Qing had been feeling uneasy even though two days had passed.


    When Jin Shu pushed open the door, she anxiously went up to her. "How was it, did you find her?"


    "This servant is incompetent, I still have not found the Mr. Liu."


    Jin Shu looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s anxious expression and her heart had some doubts.


    The second day after Princess Hua-Yang returned to the city, she went to the Dragon Gate Academy in a hurry. However, all the students who had come to class were waiting outside with their doors closed, waiting for the gate to open, but no one came out.


    After the wangfei went in, she discovered that her master, Mr. Liu, and Young Master Mo were not there.


    For three consecutive days, the Royal Concubine sent her out to secretly search for the whereabouts of Mr. Liu and Yue Yang.


    She was born into the Dark Guard, so tracking her down was an easy task for her, but there was no news at all.


    Although he didn''t know why the wangfei would suddenly rush to find the Mr. Liu, he could tell from his appearance that he was truly anxious.


    "Where''s Mo Rong Tian? And there''s no news? "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked down in disappointment as she quietly clenched her fists under her sleeves.


    "Yes, there''s no trace of Young Master Mo."


    Jin Shu''s reply caused Liu Ruo Qing to sit down on the chair beside him in disappointment.


    "Princess, are you alright?"


    Jin Shu looked at Liu Ruo Qing and asked worriedly.


    Liu Ruo Qing slowly came back to her senses, her dim eyes revealed a sense of sadness, "It''s alright, you''ve worked hard these past few days, go and rest first."


    "Yes, your servant will take his leave."


    After Jin Shu withdrew, Liu Ruo Qing''s expression became more and more solemn. The hand she placed on the table became a fist little by little.


    "Master, who exactly are you?"


    She stared at the door and spoke in a hoarse voice.


    In the Imperial Palace, although Yan Shuo was heavily injured and had woken up, the situation wasn''t very good. Because the wound was directly on his heart, and the wound was difficult to heal.


    Whether or not they could make it through this trial was something everyone was worried about. They didn''t dare to relax.


    When he woke up, he had to find Yun Jiao Rong. No matter who tried to persuade him, he wouldn''t listen. The empress dowager had no choice but to let Yun Jiao Rong stay in the side hall of the Chengde Palace.


    Today, Yun Jiao Rong accompanied Yan Shuo by his side for a long time, and only when he was fast asleep did he finally return to the side hall.


    The side hall was very close to the main hall and was filled with guards. Other than being worried about Kaiser''s injuries, Yun Jiao Rong was also worried that her brother might barge into the palace to kill her after finding out that Yan Shuo wasn''t dead.


    The palace was different from the temporary one, and because of the increased security, other than the Imperial Guards, it was also an elite camp. Assassinating the Kaiser from such tight security was no different from committing suicide.


    She could only pray that her brother would leave the palace safely that day and not intrude upon it again.


    She returned to her room in a daze. Just as she closed the door, she turned around and saw a black shadow standing in her room. She was so shocked that she almost screamed.


    It wasn''t until she could clearly see that person''s face that her scream caught in her throat. "Guo ¡­" "State Grandmaster."


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at the old man who had a face full of grizzled hair, as if he was looking at a terrifying demon.


    Every time she saw Liu Qian Xun, she would involuntarily remember in her heart that she was the daughter of the Mo family, carrying the blood feud of the Mo family.


    Liu Qian Xun would constantly remind her to take revenge, forcing her to take on the responsibilities that the Mo Family must have.


    Therefore, she did not dare face Liu Qian Xun. Seeing Liu Qian Xun, was as though she was facing a bottomless abyss. Even though she knew it was a dead end, she still had to force herself to jump down.


    "Princess, how is Yan Shuo?"


    Liu Qian Xun squinted his eyes. Within his aged and deep eyes, no one could tell what he was thinking.


    Hearing him ask about Yan Shuo''s injuries, Yun Jiao Rong''s body couldn''t help but tremble violently. After that, he calmed down and said: "His injuries are very unstable, the imperial physician has been watching over him everyday. Whether he can wake up is still uncertain."


    "All of this is thanks to His Highness the Crown Prince. As long as Yan Shuo dies, the Yan Clan will be in chaos, and we, the Mo Clan Army, can fight our way to the capital and drive the Yan Clan out of Jindu."


    Every time Liu Qian Xun spoke of this point, his eyes would shine, and Yun Jiao Rong even felt that Liu Qian Xun had become bewitched by something.


    "Princess."


    Liu Qian Xun suddenly called out to her, his gaze sharp to the point that it was overbearing.


    "Do you know why His Highness took such a big risk this time to go to the palace to assassinate the Kaiser?"


    Sometimes, Yun Jiao Rong hated Liu Qian Xun especially, hated himself for forcing himself into such a situation where there was no way out.


    For example, even though she did not know the reason behind it, but Liu Qian Xun''s eyes were telling her that the reason behind it was related to her.


    "I... "I don''t know."


    Yun Jiao Rong shook his head repeatedly, his body retreating continuously, "State Grandmaster, you can leave. The Chengde Palace is surrounded by Imperial Guards, if you are discovered, you will not have a good ending."


    She didn''t want to hear too much from Liu Qian Xun, so she was afraid that Liu Qian Xun would force her into a corner again.


    As if he had heard a great joke, Liu Qian Xun suddenly laughed sinisterly. "Since the moment this old man decided to restore the Great Mo River Mountain, I have never thought that I would meet a good end."


    He took a step forward, and looked straight at Yun Jiao Rong, "Princess, if I, Liu Qian Xun, want to live a peaceful life, I have all sorts of ways. But since I''ve taken this step, I''ve never thought of turning back!"


    "You chose this path yourself, but why did you bring us along? I know that my brother''s heart is very contradictory and painful!"


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Liu Qian Xun in pain, his eyes filled with anger and resentment. "You are the one who has been forcing big brother to do something he doesn''t want to do!"


    "As a descendant of the Mo family, this is your responsibility and his. To avoid responsibility is to be unworthy of being a descendant of the Mo family, and ¡­"


    Liu Qian Xun''s gaze turned deep, a tinge of pain was hidden in the depths of his eyes. "Have you forgotten what Yun Yuanbo told you? Do you not remember how miserably your mother died, or how undignified he was? Or do you think that this life of ease is too comfortable for you? If Yan Shuo wanted to grant you the position of Empress, you wouldn''t remember anything? "No, it''s not that you don''t remember. It''s that you don''t want to remember."


    Each of Liu Qian Xun''s words was sincere. Yun Jiao Rong constantly shook her head when she heard them, but she could not refute a single word. Perhaps, this was truly her way of thinking in her heart.

 C675 675 Delivery

    She didn''t want to think about the hatred between the clans that were already dead, she only wanted to accompany Kaiser at his side. She didn''t ask for his name, and only wanted to give him a look, but now, Liu Qian Xun had dug out the bottom of her heart bit by bit using a knife.


    "No, it''s not like that, I didn''t ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong constantly explained to herself, but when she looked at Liu Qian Xun''s aggressive gaze, she realized that no matter how hard she tried to explain, she could do nothing about it.


    "Since this is not what you are thinking, you should know what you have to do."


    Liu Qian Xun''s sharp eyes continued to stare into Yun Jiao Rong''s hesitating eyes, and continued: Right now, the imperial government is pressing down on the Shen Ji Hall, and once the imperial government knows your identity, you will be doomed. The reason is precisely because of this, the crown prince can clearly take every step of the way, yet he personally went to assassinate the Kaiser, and did it in order to not let you get involved. Now that it is unknown whether His Highness the Crown Prince is dead or alive, and you are actually waiting by the side of the Kaiser day after day, by doing so, how can you allow his Highness the Crown Prince to endure! "


    With every word that Liu Qian Xun said, his eyes became sharper, and Yun Jiao Rong became more and more flustered.


    "Are you unworthy of what His Highness has done for you? Are you still worthy to be the daughter of the Mo family? "


    Yun Jiao Rong fell to the ground, his eyes covering his face.


    "All these years, it has always been His Highness the crown prince who has done things for the Mo family. What have you done? His Highness the Crown Prince has put in so much effort for the Mo family, yet you are able to be the treasured Imperial Tutor, and the beloved of Kaiser has grown by nearly twenty years. "


    "Stop it!" "Imperial Advisor, I beg you, please stop!"


    Liu Qian Xun let out a cold snort. Looking at Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes, it was as if there was not a single trace of emotion in them. In his eyes, there was only the deep hatred that had been fiercely buried in his heart for more than twenty years.


    "It''s not impossible for you to make me shut up. There are no military forces outside. As long as you shout, I won''t be able to get out. Then, I will be able to shut up completely."


    Yun Jiao Rong did not speak anymore. He could only cry in his heart but did not dare to make a sound.


    She slowly regained her senses after a long while. She remembered that Liu Qian Xun had especially risked his life to break into the Forbidden Palace, so he definitely wasn''t just saying these words to her.


    "Big brother, he ¡­" "How are things now?"


    Liu Qian Xun''s brows jumped. After being silent for a moment, he then said: "That night, after we split up and left, I did not see him again, but right now, the Imperial Guards still have not found his whereabouts. It seems like they have successfully escaped."


    These words, Liu Qian Xun was still comforting himself. If he really did manage to escape, he would have definitely contacted him.


    Right now, his life and death was uncertain. Perhaps, that night ¡­


    That night, the Young Master was heavily injured by Yan Yuan. At that time, he had lured the Imperial Guards away and let the Young Master escape, not knowing if he could successfully escape.


    Yun Jiao Rong relaxed a little. She reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, and her whole body calmed down. She looked at Liu Qian Xun calmly and asked: "What does the State Grandmaster want me to do?"


    Liu Qian Xun''s pupils shrank as he stared at Yun Jiao Rong for a long time. Then he took out a small paper bag from his bosom and handed it to her, "Place this in the medicine given by Kaiser."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s body suddenly trembled, his eyes staring at Liu Qian Xun in shock, "You want me to poison Yan Shuo to death?"


    "When we were at the Dragon Gate Academy that day, you personally said that you were the one who killed Kaiser. Now, the crown prince has taken care of this matter for you, and now that his life and death is unknown, are you going to go back on your word?"


    He looked at Yun Jiao Rong sinisterly, "Now is not the time for you to poison Kaiser, it''s only for you to put this thing in his medicine."


    Yun Jiao Rong heard something from Liu Qian Xun''s words, "Since it''s not a poison, then what is this?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that. In short, it will not take Yan Shuo''s life. Now, we still need to rely on Kaiser to get rid of all the internal and external troubles, how could we let anything happen to it?"


    Yun Jiao Rong stared at Liu Qian Xun. Even if Liu Qian Xun told her that this medicine would not take Yan Shuo''s life, she knew that this medicine was definitely not good stuff.


    "If you really want to do something for the Mo family, then give this medicine to Yan Shuo. Of course, you can also reject it."


    Liu Qian Xun kept the medicine, but his eyes were sharp as he stared into Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes.


    Yun Jiao Rong struggled internally. On one hand, he was shouldering the responsibility of restoring the Mo family, and on the other hand, he was paying the price unconditionally for her sake. No matter which side he chose, it would be extremely painful for her.


    She hated herself for having to carry such a contradictory identity, one that she could not bear the pain of not having a choice in.


    "There''s someone by Yan Shuo''s side testing the medicine, this medicine can''t even reach his mouth."


    With a sullen face, she found an excuse for herself to feel at ease.


    "Don''t worry. I personally concocted this medicine. Other than me, no one else can concoct this medicine."


    Liu Qian Xun suddenly thought of something and smiled sinisterly, "Moreover, you sent the medicine there, so why would Yan Shuo send people to try it out?"


    Yun Jiao Rong was stopped by Liu Qian Xun to the point that she couldn''t refute anymore. However, the more Yan Shuo believed in her, the more pain she felt and the more she blamed herself.


    After a long while, she took a deep breath and said to Liu Qian Xun: "Give me the medicine."


    Liu Qian Xun smiled with satisfaction and handed the medicine over to Yun Jiao Rong, "Whether or not we can proceed smoothly will depend on you."


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t say another word to Liu Qian Xun. She only stared blankly at the paper bag in her hands and slowly closed her eyes. The paper bag was tightly grasped in her hands.


    Your Majesty, Rong Er has let you down.


    Yan Shuo''s injuries were healing very slowly, it had already been 10 days since he began to leave, and some people in the imperial court even started to suspect that the Emperor had met with some big incident, and were all investigating in private.


    However, the internal security was tight, and those who did not know what was going on were unable to find out anything.


    Today, Yan Shuo woke up at the same time as usual, he calculated the time when the servants would deliver the medicine, and went to greet them.


    "Is this the emperor''s medicine?"


    Seeing that it was her, the servant took the medicine and bowed. "Reporting to Miss, it is."


    "Let me carry it in."


    "This ¡­"


    The servant looked at Yun Jiao Rong with a troubled expression. This was the emperor''s medicine, he must not change hands.


    Yun Jiao Rong saw the worry in her eyes, and her eyes drooped slightly. Then, she said: "Don''t worry, I still want to harm my Emperor.


    The servants all knew what this Miss Yun meant to the Emperor, and how would they dare offend him? After hesitating for a while, they handed the medicine over to Yun Jiao Rong, "Then I''ll be troubling Miss."

 C676 676 Value and Unworthiness

    "It''s fine."


    Yun Jiao Rong took the tray, her hands clenched into fists, but she could only pretend to be calm on the surface, even though her heart was being cut into a thousand pieces.


    However, upon thinking about it, once something happened to Kaiser, she would not be the only one to survive, so her heart would be at ease.


    Since this was her responsibility as a daughter of the Mo family, she could only accept her fate of toying with her.


    Taking advantage that no one was paying attention, she took the chance to secretly place the pill Liu Qian Xun gave her into the medicine bowl. Then, she took a deep breath, straightened her back and walked in.


    At this time, Yan Shuo had already woken up. The moment Wang De helped him up, he saw Yun Jiao Rong coming in with the medicine.


    Every time he saw Yun Jiao Rong, Yan Shuo''s spirit would become exceptionally good, and his eyes would involuntarily light up, "Rong Er."


    "When I saw the servant delivering the medicine outside earlier, I brought the medicine over. It just so happens that the emperor can take it when he wakes up."


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t dare to look at Yan Shuo''s joyful eyes. She also didn''t expect herself to be this calm and collected when facing Yan Shuo.


    When Yun Jiao Rong brought the medicine over, the eunuch in charge of testing the medicine had already come forward, but he heard Yan Shuo say in a low voice, "What are you doing?"


    The eunuch''s movements paused for a moment before hurriedly kneeling down, "Your servant ¡­" This servant will test the medicine. "


    "What kind of medicine are you trying to use, will Rong Er still harm us?!"


    Although Yan Shuo''s voice was weak, when he was angry, its power was not reduced. However, his words pierced deeply into Yun Jiao Rong''s heart.


    She lowered her eyes, and did not dare to look at Yan Shuo. However, her mouth still pretended to be calm as she said, "Your Majesty, be careful. Let your servant give it a try first."


    However, Yan Shuo didn''t say anything and stubbornly stretched out his hand towards Yun Jiao Rong.


    Seeing that, Wang De did not dare try to advise him anymore. He extended his hand to the medicine eunuch and waved him away.


    The eunuch accepted the order and obediently retreated to the side.


    Yun Jiao Rong stood in place while carrying the tray, not moving. At that moment, she was a little disappointed.


    She hoped that the eunuch would come over and test the medicine, hoping that the medicine would produce something. But the Imperial Advisor had given her the medicine, naturally he was confident that the medicine wouldn''t be found.


    She didn''t dare to bring the medicine in front of Yan Shuo and could only stand there in a daze, both hands tightly gripping the tray.


    "What''s wrong, Rong Er, are you still not going to give me the medicine?"


    Yan Shuo''s voice brought Yun Jiao Rong back to reality. She withdrew her gaze, trembled as she carried the tray up to her, and looked at Yan Shuo without saying a word.


    Wang De and the other palace maids left tactfully. They knew that the Emperor did not want to be disturbed when he was alone with the Miss Yun.


    Yun Jiao Rong brought the medicine in front of Yan Shuo, and the hand holding the bowl trembled slightly.


    Yan Shuo did not suspect her, and took the pill from her hands. Under Yun Jiao Rong''s pale face, he drank all of it.


    Yun Jiao Rong clenched her fist tightly, and her nails dug into the flesh of her palms, only until she pinched the nails did she finally regain her senses. She clenched her teeth and resisted the urge to cry, staring straight at Kaiser.


    Noticing Yun Jiao Rong''s gaze, Yan Shuo put the bowl to the side, looked at her, and smiled gently, "What''s wrong, why are you staring at us like that?"


    Yun Jiao Rong almost bit her tongue as she looked at Yan Shuo. She did not manage to say a single word, and after a long while, under Yan Shuo''s doubtful gaze, she reluctantly opened her mouth and said, "I ¡­ "I''m worried about your injury, I don''t know when I''ll be able to recover."


    In front of Yun Jiao Rong, Yan Shuo was extremely gentle. He had lost all of his majesty and sharpness as an emperor and became incomparably soft.


    He slowly reached out his hands and tightly grasped Yun Jiao Rong''s somewhat ice-cold hands. "If Rong Er can forever accompany us by our side, this injury ¡­ "It doesn''t matter if it''s bad."


    "Your Majesty cannot speak nonsense!"


    Yun Jiao Rong reached out and covered Yan Shuo''s mouth. That soft palm with Yun Jiao''s unique taste made Yan Shuo feel relaxed and happy, as if his injury had healed by a large amount in an instant.


    He smiled as he looked at Yun Jiao Rong''s nervous face, and said: "Rong Er is our best medicine, as long as Rong Er is here, I feel that ¡­ Even if I don''t take any medicine, I can recover completely. "


    As he finished speaking, he began to cough violently. Because of the coughing, his face flushed red.


    "Your majesty!"


    Yun Jiao Rong walked forward and gently patted Yan Shuo''s back, his eyes turning red. Yan Shuo finally stopped coughing and turned to look at her.


    "Rong Er, I didn''t think that... "You would be so nervous about me."


    He revealed a pale smile, his eyes sincere and serious. "Rong Er, I thought ¡­ You will leave me and stay with Mo Rong Tian. "


    At the mention of Mo Rong Tian, Yun Jiao Rong''s heart suddenly tightened. The palm on Yan Shuo''s back abruptly shook, and a trace of panic flashed across his eyes.


    "Rong Er, I won''t force you to stay by my side for the rest of your life, but, as long as you need me, I will definitely be by your side."


    Yan Shuo''s feelings towards Yun Jiao Rong had always been this straightforward and passionate, but the more it was like this, the more Yun Jiao Rong felt that she had let him down and that she had no words to face him.


    "Your majesty, Rong Er is not worth it."


    Yan Shuo did not force her to face his feelings directly, he only looked out the window bitterly and laughed softly, "I know best whether it''s worth it or not."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s tears gently rolled in her eyes. She had to put in a lot of effort in order to force herself to endure it.


    Just like that, another five or six days passed before Yan Shuo''s injuries gradually improved. After taking a few more days of medicine, he was already able to get out of bed and walk around.


    According to the imperial physician, a large part of the reason that the emperor''s injuries could improve so quickly was because Yun Jiao Rong was by his side. Kaiser''s mood improved, and his injuries naturally healed a bit faster.


    It was precisely because of this that the attitude of the empress dowager, who was already extremely dissatisfied with Yun Jiao Rong, gradually softened as well.


    Although she was not very close to her, she lived in the Chengde Palace and the Empress Mother had acquiesced, even though this did not conform with the rules and regulations of the ancestors.


    However, when such news reached Liu Ruo Qing''s ears, it did not feel good at all.


    The empress dowager had privately told her before that since the emperor was acting like this, even if he wanted to take her as his successor, even if he only wanted Yun Jiao Rong to live his entire life, without taking her as his concubine or concubine, she would recognize him.


    But the more it was like this, the more Liu Ruo Qing felt that Yun Jiao Rong was simply unworthy.


    She knew what Yun Jiao Rong was thinking in her heart, if she was only doing it because of her identity as the princess of the previous dynasty, then it would be fine. Liu Ruo Qing came from the modern world, so she did not have too deep of an impression of this kind of family hatred.


    But it was very obvious that the matters of the Heaven''s Path Palace had already explained everything. In Yun Jiao Rong''s heart, a Kaiser who had always been on her side and had always been on her side, was not even as important as a blood brother that he had just met.

 C677 677 hidden danger

    In her heart, she might have placed more importance on the responsibility that she, as a daughter of the Mo family, had to shoulder. Therefore, letting her stay by Kaiser''s side might be a hidden danger that could not be predicted.


    She definitely could not allow Yun Jiao Rong to stay by Kaiser''s side.


    Now, even Her Majesty couldn''t get through.


    Now, the empress dowager had compromised her love for Yun Jiao Rong and had even loved him to death. She was only the aunt of the Kaiser, what right did she have to interfere with his inner chamber and personal feelings?


    Could it be that he really had to run to Kaiser and tell him that Yun Jiao Rong was the princess of the previous dynasty?


    However, Yun Jiao Rong''s identity had always been her guesses, and she did not confirm it from anyone else. Just this guesswork alone was enough to make her convict Yun Jiao Rong, how could she bear it?


    Moreover, right now, it was not only Yun Jiao Rong, even she was connected to someone from the previous dynasty, and was even not staying by Yan Yuan''s side, what qualifications did she have to be on guard against Yun Jiao Rong?


    Now, she could only hope that Yun Jiao Rong would treat Kaiser a little better and understand his sincerity toward her.


    "Qing Er? Qing Er? "


    Yan Yuan''s worried voice caused Liu Ruo Qing to suddenly come back to her senses. Just now, she was too engrossed in her thoughts that she actually didn''t hear Yan Yuan calling her at all.


    "Hmm?"


    "What''s wrong? I called you a few times, but you didn''t respond? "


    Yan Yuan sat down beside her, looking at her with worry.


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine."


    Her gaze, was dodging, and he did not dare meet Yan Yuan''s gaze, but his strange appearance still caused Yan Yuan to worry.


    "I heard from Jin Shu that you have been looking for the Mr. Liu for the past few days, has he disappeared?"


    Yan Yuan thought that the one who could cause his wife to lose her mind like this should be the old man.


    Hearing Yan Yuan mention Liu Qian Xun, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart started to feel weak, as if Yan Yuan already knew something.


    "Mmm, the academy hasn''t opened for business for the past few days. The students are getting anxious, but the old man has always been one to do things his own way. He never tells me where he''s going, it really makes me anxious to death."


    Liu Ruo Qing used an extremely ordinary tone to speak, but Yan Yuan did not suspect much. Hearing her concern, she said: "The old man''s martial arts is good, she probably left for a short period of time because of some matter, you do not have to worry, as for the teacher, I will send someone to the Shen Mansion later and have the university arrange a few scholars that we know, all of whom are in charge of managing the Dragon Gate Academy."


    Although the Dragon Gate Academy was a "public school" for the Humble Class students, because it was run by people with esteemed statuses, there were already many rich kids who wanted to send it to the academy.


    Regardless of whether one could read properly or not, if one could become the disciple of the Crown Princess Jing''s teacher, it might become a way to become a King Jing disciple in the future.


    In addition to this year''s Spring Festival, with the appearance of a few Humble Class students, the reputation of the Dragon Gate Academy immediately rose greatly. That was why Yan Yuan had said that it would not be difficult to invite some of the current great scholars to become teachers of the Dragon Gate Academy.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not worried about the teacher-in-charge, but she could not openly tell Yan Yuan the truth.


    The old gramps had raised her for eighteen years, and eighteen years of love was the same as father and daughter. For her to betray him in the span of a day and a night, even if she died, she would never be able to do it.


    However, even if she didn''t say it, she felt that she had let Yan Yuan down.


    At the moment, her situation was actually similar to Yun Jiao Rong''s. She was in a dilemma, and she was feeling pain and contradiction.


    When Yan Yuan saw that she was still frowning, he sighed helplessly. He reached out his hands to hold her face, and pressed his forefinger gently against her forehead, saying: "You are not allowed to frown, tell me if you are troubled or not. I will help you make it clear, if you are worried about the old man, I will send a few dark guards to find him."


    "No need."


    Liu Ruo Qing rejected him instantly. Not only did she wish that the old man would not come back, she also wished that the old man would not come back for the rest of her life.


    As long as he didn''t get involved with the imperial court and could live his life peacefully, she would rather not be able to find him in her entire life.


    Facing Yan Yuan''s doubtful gaze, she braced herself and explained: "Master is already used to being free and unrestrained, if he wants to come back, he will take the initiative to come back, and if he doesn''t come, then even if you send someone to call him back, he won''t come back."


    She looked at Yan Yuan seriously and said, "It''s not a big deal for Master to stay in the capital anyways. If he wants to leave, he can leave.


    Since she said it like that, Yan Yuan did not insist. After all, whether the old man stayed in the capital or not did not affect him much. As long as his wife was happy, he would be happy.


    He reached out his hands and continued to knead Liu Ruo Qing''s cheeks, and said: "Since that''s the case, can you stop worrying about it? I feel my heart ache. "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, and started to laugh.


    After that, her smile turned slightly serious, and her expression became serious. She held Yan Yuan''s hands tightly, with a trace of reluctance in her eyes: "Say, with you pampering me like this, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to live my entire life without you."


    It wasn''t that she was pessimistic, but that reality was right in front of her. If she continued pursuing the matter, it would be useless even if she wanted to think things through in a good light.


    She was truly afraid of how she would feel when that day came, and how Yan Yuan would treat her.


    Her sudden words gave Yan Yuan a fright. He pinched her cheek with a serious face and said: "What nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t promise to let you leave me for your entire life. If you dare to have such thoughts, see if I don''t break your legs. "


    He said those words half jokingly and half seriously. Liu Ruo Qing felt terrible in her heart, and did not bring up this matter anymore. She laughed: "I was just assuming, I will definitely not leave you."


    She buried her face into Yan Yuan''s chest, feeling pained and pained.


    In the past, she had looked down on Yun Jiao Rong. The love she thought she had, was to fall in love with him then and there.


    Later on, it was her turn. Only then did she realize that love was not as simple as it seemed. Uncontrollable love was not simple at all.


    She felt more and more that what she was worried about, that her existence would very likely cause Yan Yuan to worry, had become even more intense now.


    A few days later, Wei Shao was escorted by Zheng Qing Feng''s men back to the capital, and was directly thrown into the Sky Prison. During this period, no one went to see him, as if they had forgotten about his existence.


    And just as Wei Shao had expected, of the hundred thousand troops in the northwest, eighty percent had gone to the Shen Ji Hall''s side. The remaining twenty thousand soldiers were still fighting with their lives on the line, but in the end, they could not compare to the Shen Ji Hall.

 C678 678 King Jing angry

    With Meng Hui''s help, Mo Rong Tian successfully left the encirclement, and secretly returned to the northwest to take charge of the overall situation, and after Liu Qian Xun secretly saw Yun Jiao Rong that night, he also left the capital, to meet up with Mo Rong Tian in the northwest.


    "What?" You want Rong Er to drug Yan Shuo? "


    When Mo Rong Tian heard about this from Liu Qian Xun, he was extremely furious, "Do you know that if someone discovers you, you will cause Rong Er''s death?!"


    Under his extreme anger, Mo Rong Tian waved his sleeve and threw all the teacups in front of him onto the ground.


    He had always treated Liu Qian Xun as his master and respected him as well as though he had never left the Mo family for the past 10 or so years. Therefore, these years, even though he had been willing to do many things and was very tired, he still followed his decisions and listened to his arrangements.


    But the only thing he could not tolerate was letting Rong Er take such a huge risk to help him deal with the Yan Clan and Yan Shuo.


    In order to prevent Rong Er from being foolish, he did not even hesitate to take the risk and go to the palace to assassinate the Kaiser. The purpose was to kill Yan Shuo before Rong Er could do anything, so Rong Er would no longer have to take the risk for him.


    However, he did not succeed, and Rong Er was still drawn into this vortex that he did not want her to be drawn into.


    Facing Mo Rong Tian''s fury, Liu Qian Xun did not react at all, nor did he say a single word to justify himself. He only closed his eyes slightly, folded his hands, and quietly listened to Mo Rong Tian''s furious voice.


    After a long while, he finally spoke up, "Your Highness, as your younger sister and the empress''s daughter, this is her responsibility. Even if you take over her responsibilities, you won''t be able to get her out of it!"


    This was something that Liu Qian Xun had always insisted on doing, and no one could change it.


    As long as he could restore Big Mo River Mountain, as long as he could avenge the empress who had suffered all the humiliation, he didn''t mind using any means.


    No matter how dirty or unbearable this revenge method was.


    Mo Rong Tian''s face became darker and darker, a wave of green and a wave of white, his eyes maliciously stared at Liu Qian Xun. After a long while, he roared: "I don''t need to take revenge for this, alright? "This is my Mo family''s Jiang Shan, I don''t want it anymore, alright?"


    "Your Highness, what are you saying!?" If you say something like that, do you think you are worthy of the surname Mo, and are even worthy of being a descendant of the Mo family? "


    Liu Qian Xun''s originally calm expression had completely changed because of Mo Rong Tian''s words.


    After that, he was worried that Mo Rong Tian would not be able to take the responsibility, so he softened his tone and said: "Your Highness, this old subject knows that you are worried about the princess, this old subject will not let the princess take the risk, the medicine that this old subject gave to Yan Shuo will not put Yan Shuo''s life in danger, in the entire Taiyuan Hospital, will no one be able to inspect it?"


    "Really?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s expression softened a little, but the doubt in his eyes did not lessen at all. "Since it has no effect on Yan Shuo, what is your purpose in making Rong Er consume the medicine?"


    Hearing that, Liu Qian Xun narrowed his eyes as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he said: "Naturally, it''s to let us take back the River Mountain with more justification."


    Even though he did not want to admit it, the truth was that the current Easternum was much more prosperous than the Great Mo Empire of back then.


    To the people, it was not important who was the Kaiser, or who controlled the world. What was important was that the people in charge of the land and the river, whether they could eat their fill or dress warmly, whether they could live a peaceful life, and not have to wander around.


    Obviously, the Yan Clan had done it, and Yan Shuo had done it.


    Once they start a fight, even if the Easternum is thrown into chaos, even if they were to take back the rivers and mountains, they might not be able to convince the masses.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Rong Tian didn''t understand and frowned slightly.


    Liu Qian Xun did not reply, but instead revealed an enigmatic smile, "In a few days, His Highness will know."


    Yan Shuo''s injuries had finally healed after a month, and the few officials who were aware of the situation all heaved a sigh of relief.


    And because the empress dowager allowed Yun Jiao Rong to accompany her at Kaiser''s side, coupled with the fact that Yun Jiao Rong himself didn''t refuse, the Kaiser''s mood became even more elated, and she practically fell in love with Yun Jiao Rong every day.


    Although the empress dowager couldn''t bear to watch, ever since the Kaiser had made it past the gates of hell, nothing else mattered much to her.


    Although the ministers of the imperial court were slightly angry, when Yun Jiao Rong gave birth to the eldest son of the direct descendant, there would be less complaints in the imperial court.


    Gradually, the Empress Dowager became aware that something was not right. To be more precise, it was not only the Empress Dowager who became aware of it, but even the Minister of the Court became aware of it.


    After Yan Shuo recovered from his injuries, he continued to stay in the imperial court. He did not even check the imperial reports that the court officials had sent up, delayed many of the imperial government and only knew that he was tired of Yun Jiao Rong.


    The court officials did not know what to do, and after begging a few princes, Yan Shuo and the others finally understood that it was fine if the Kaiser did not take over the throne, but instead did not even approve the imperial reports.


    On this day, Yan Xiao, Yan Jue, and the two Yan Yuan brothers entered the palace together to meet the Kaiser. When they arrived at the imperial study, they were informed that the Kaiser was currently accompanying Yun Jiao Rong in the imperial garden to admire the flowers.


    "Princes, wait a moment. This old servant will go ask the emperor to come back."


    As a close servant of the Kaiser, he was naturally very clear about the recent abnormalities of the Kaiser.


    At first, he thought that the Emperor was only happy that the Miss Yun had finally responded to his Majesty''s love. In addition to his happiness and his severe injuries, it was also understandable that the Emperor would be lazy for a few days to get tired of the Miss Yun.


    But now, a month had passed since the emperor had fully recovered from his severe injuries, and the emperor had been with the Miss Yun for another ten days without any plans to go to court, the music in the royal study had been folded high, and although Wang De was a eunuch, he was not allowed to interfere in court affairs, so he started to worry.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze fell upon the report on the table that was folded high and furrowed his brows. "Your majesty is still not doing anything, just accompanying Yun Jiao Rong?"


    On that day, he had already started to suspect Yun Jiao Rong''s identity, and also suspected the reason behind the assassination attempt on him. Now, however, because of the unusual change in Yun Jiao Rong, he had no choice but to ascribe this suspicion to Yun Jiao Rong.


    During the days when the Kaiser was recuperating, Yun Jiao Rong would always be by his side, could it be that Yun Jiao Rong did something in the middle of it?


    When Wang De saw Yan Yuan asking about the report, and the faint dissatisfaction on his face, cold sweat seeped out of Wang De''s forehead, "This ¡­ "Your Majesty, he ¡­"


    "Enough, there''s no need to explain it to the emperor."


    Yan Shuo interrupted Wang De with a cold face, "Call the emperor back. We have something to talk to him about."


    "Yes."


    Wang De quickly retreated, he did not dare to be negligent in the slightest.


    The young man ascended the throne, accompanied by the two princes, the Eighth Prince and the Ninth Prince. The young man ascended the throne, accompanied by the two princes, the Eighth Prince and the Ninth Prince.

 C679 679 Yan Shuos Oddity

    After Wang De left, Yan Shuo''s serious expression did not change. Looking at his eyes, his lower lip slightly moved, "Tianshu."


    Soon after, a dark guard came out from the shadows. As the prince, they were allowed to bring the dark guard into the palace.


    "Your Highness."


    "Go back to the Duke Palace and call the Mr. Lu over."


    "Yes."


    After the secret guard left, Yan Jue looked at Yan Yuan with doubt in his eyes, and said: "There are so many imperial physicians in the Taiyuan Hospital, why did you call the Mr. Lu into the palace so far away?"


    Yan Yuan stared into his eyes, his expression somewhat grave. After pondering for a few seconds, he said: "There are some problems that might not even be found by the people from the Taiyuan Hospital."


    We are all smart people, after Yan Yuan said this, Yan Jue and Yan Xiao immediately understood, their expressions becoming stern, "You suspect that someone secretly drugged the Emperor?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded, a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    "Someone specially tried out the emperor''s diet and medicine, how could he ¡­"


    "Some things can''t be tested."


    Yan Yuan''s words caused Yan Xiao and Yan Jue to be shocked, "Did someone really do something to the Emperor?"


    Facing his two brothers'' surprised gazes, Yan Yuan frowned and asked: "Don''t you guys feel that Ah Shuo''s recent actions and words are strange? No matter how much he likes Yun Jiao Rong, he shouldn''t be wasting his time like this.


    The two of them instantly understood the meaning of Yan Yuan''s words, nodded, and said: "So you suspect that someone did something to Ah Shuo''s body?"


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, and said: "I am still not sure, wait till Mr. Lu comes."


    At the same time that Tianshu went to King Jing Palace to invite Lu Yuan He to enter the palace, Kaiser was also called back from the imperial garden by Wang De.


    "Why have the royal uncles come to look for me?"


    Yan Shuo''s mood looked to be very good, but his gaze was no longer as clear and gentle as it was before, giving people a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze did not change at all as he sized Yan Shuo up. After a few seconds of silence, he said: "A few ministers from the imperial court came to find me, and told me some important matters about it. The Emperor did not even tell me what to do, but I had already sent two royal brothers over to take a look.


    Yan Yuan''s tone of voice sounded extremely harsh and harsh, as his cold eyes slowly swept over Yun Jiao Rong. When he saw Yan Yuan''s fierce and threatening eyes, Yun Jiao Rong''s body couldn''t help but shiver.


    Upon hearing Yan Yuan say this, a trace of uneasiness flashed past his eyes, but his face revealed a happy smile: "Royal Uncle, you worry too much, I have just recovered from a serious illness, I just wanted to slack off for a few days. I didn''t expect those useless officials under my command would actually disturb my royal uncles, I will properly punish them."


    Other than Yan Yuan, Yan Xiao and Yan Jue also frowned, this did not seem like something Kaiser should say.


    How could they be so irresponsible? This was something that they had always thought highly of and satisfied their nephew, Kaiser.


    "Your majesty."


    The one who spoke was Yan Xiao, compared to Yan Yuan''s cold face, Yan Xiao looked slightly more indifferent.


    He then pointed to the folded memorial on the table and said, "Since the ministers have come to find us, I believe that the matters played must be very important."


    ''s words were clear enough, it was just for Yan Shuo to quickly take care of the memorial. However, Yan Shuo acted as if he did not hear it, and completely did not take Yan Xiao''s words seriously.


    "I will take care of this matter of the imperial reports as soon as possible. My royal uncles, there''s no need to worry."


    Even though Yan Shuo''s words were still considered polite, within his words, there was a hint of impatience and impatience.


    He even thought, how could I allow these imperial uncles to be so presumptuous in front of me in the past!


    When Yan Yuan heard the impatience in Yan Shuo''s tone, his eyes slightly narrowed. When he looked at Yan Shuo, it was as if a lump of thick ink had condensed within his eyes, causing people to inexplicably feel fear.


    Just then, an attendant came in with Lu Yuan He.


    "This commoner pays his respects to the Emperor."


    "So it''s Mr. Lu. No need for formalities."


    Yan Shuo knew that his life was saved by Lu Yuan He, so when he saw him, he was slightly polite, but he still gave off a strange and sinister feeling.


    This kind of feeling made the three Yan Yuan brothers very uncomfortable.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Lu Yuan He stood up, then bowed to Yan Yuan and the other two, and heard from Yan Yuan: "Your majesty, this subject has sent someone to bring Mr. Lu to the palace, to check on your injuries, so I can be at ease."


    Yan Shuo nodded, this time he was extremely cooperative.


    As for Yun Jiao Rong, who came to the imperial study with the Kaiser, when he heard that Yan Yuan had asked him to come over to check on Yan Shuo''s injuries, he started to panic and be apprehensive.


    The Kaiser''s injuries had already completely healed, there was no need for him to check on any more injuries. Even if Yan Yuan was worried, he could just call for the head of the Taiyuan Hospital Academy.


    Yun Jiao felt a little guilty. She couldn''t help but wonder if Yan Yuan had found something. She asked Lu Yuanhe to examine it for her.


    Thinking about this, Yun Jiao Rong clenched the handkerchief tightly.


    At this time, her heart was filled with contradictions. On one hand, she hoped that Lu Yuan He could discover something, but on the other hand, she was afraid that he would investigate her background.


    She didn''t know what kind of effect the package of medicine the State Grandmaster had given her had, but she could tell that Kaiser''s personality was a little different.


    Even though he had always loved and doted on her, she sometimes felt that Yan Shuo''s feelings towards her were close to infatuation.


    It was just like the depraved monarch''s infatuation for his second wife in the play. If this continued, she would become a demoness of a troubled country, and Kaiser would become a monarch who was infatuated with women.


    Could it be ¡­ Was this the purpose of the Imperial Advisor?


    Yun Jiao Rong knew clearly in his heart that things would definitely not be this simple.


    But now, she didn''t have any more regrets. Since she had made that choice, she had no other choice.


    On one hand, she felt that she had let down the trust and love she had with Kaiser in her entire life. She had to fulfill Kaiser''s wish and accompany him by his side.


    Since his life with Yan Yuan had already come to an end, why not spend the rest of it with him and have a good time with him?


    In her entire life, in order to defend that venomous oath, she had constantly restrained his feelings for Yan Shuo. She had tried to do everything he could, struggled against it, but he really didn''t want to leave like that with regret for her entire life.


    Since there was no result, why not enjoy the process of loving him?

 C680 680 Rumors

    On the way to the palace, Lu Yuan He had already listened to Tian Shu''s instructions. Thus, when he was checking Kaiser''s pulse, he was extremely careful;


    After the time it took for an incense to burn, Lu Yuan He finally retracted his finger from Yan Shuo''s wrist.


    "Mr. Lu, how is the emperor?"


    "In reply to Your Highness, the Emperor''s pulse is calm and everything is normal. However, His Majesty''s injuries have not been healed for long, so we still need to rest more."


    Lu Yuan He''s words struck a deep chord in Yan Shuo''s heart. He laughed merrily as he looked at Yan Yuan, and said: "Royal Uncle, listen to me. Mr. Lu has also allowed us to rest for a long time, so it''s not too late to review these memorials after we''ve rested enough.


    Yan Shuo''s words caused the faces of the three brothers to darken, but Yan Shuo seemed to be in a hurry to leave. After finishing checking his pulse, he stood up and walked in front of Yun Jiao Rong, grabbed her hand, and said: "Rong Er, are you worried?


    With that, under Yun Jiao Rong''s hesitant gaze, he pulled her away.


    "Is Ah Shuo crazy? Is he planning to ignore the major matters of the imperial court?"


    Yan Jue pointed at Yan Shuo''s back figure, he was so angry that his eyes were wide open.


    Yan Yuan and Yan Xiao on the other hand, had gloomy expressions, and did not say a word.


    "Your Highness."


    Lu Yuan He''s voice brought Yan Yuan back to reality. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Is the emperor really alright?"


    Lu Yuan He nodded his head, and answered honestly: "From the pulse, the Emperor''s body indeed does not have anything suspicious, but..."


    "But what?"


    "The emperor''s liver fire is abnormally exuberant, more vigorous than normal people, but it''s not strange for the emperor to be young and vigorous. It''s just that, with the emperor''s temper, it''s easy for him to be irritable and irritable, so it won''t be a good thing if time passes."


    "Fiery liver?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed as he instantly caught on to this phrase.


    "Yes, very, very strong. It''s a bit unusual, but apart from that, there really isn''t anything special about it."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head. After pondering for a long time, he waved his hand, signaling Lu Yuan He to leave.


    When the three brothers left the imperial study, Yan Jue could no longer hold back and asked, "Since there''s nothing wrong with Ah Shuo, why does he give me the feeling that my temperament has changed so greatly?"


    Yan Xiao shook his head and said: "Did you forget what Mr. Lu had said? Ah Shuo''s liver fire is unusually strong. "


    Yan Jue was a little dissatisfied with this, "Isn''t it normal for youngsters to be enthused? Furthermore, Yun Jiao Rong was by his side everyday, and it was hard to avoid him ¡­ "


    Yan Jue''s words were not very clear, but the three of them were men, so they naturally understood the meaning behind Yan Jue''s words.


    "Since Mr. Lu said that it was unusually exuberant, it means that the degree of liver fire has already exceeded the normal range."


    Yan Xiao continued: "It''s good that Ah Shuo likes Yun Jiao Rong. Under normal circumstances, why would he hold up the imperial government like this?


    "When you saw Ah Shuo just now, didn''t you feel that he gave off a strange feeling?" Although it''s not too obvious, but I can feel the hostility coming from his body. "


    Yan Yuan who had always been silent after he left the imperial study, spoke up.


    Hearing him remind them, Yan Xiao and Yan Jue suddenly remembered that when they saw Yan Shuo just now, although Yan Shuo was polite to them, he did not have that kind of closeness to them like before.


    "It looks like Ah Shuo is really not right, but if even the Mr. Lu is unable to detect anything, then what evidence do we have to prove that there is a problem with Ah Shuo?"


    Yan Jue cast his gaze towards the first brother and first brother in front of him. Seeing that the two in front of him were deeply frowning, he also frowned.


    "Let''s continue observing for a while longer, I really can''t see anything right now."


    Just like this, another month had passed and Kaiser had completely recovered, yet he still had no intention of going to court.


    The empress dowager could no longer sit still, she ordered someone to send Yun Jiao Rong to longevity palace to interrogate him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go with you."


    Yan Shuo knew that the empress dowager never liked Yun Jiao Rong. The only reason she could allow Yun Jiao Rong to live in the palace was because of him.


    Right now, the empress dowager had suddenly sent Yun Jiao Rong to longevity palace to ask questions. Yan Shuo''s first reaction was that the empress dowager wanted to make things difficult for Yun Jiao Rong.


    Actually, Yun Jiao Rong knew very well why the empress dowager was looking for her. Hearing Yan Shuo''s words, he shook his head and rejected her, "The empress dowager only sent me alone, the emperor specially accompanying me would only make the empress dowager unhappy, and if the empress dowager could allow Rong Er to stay by the emperor''s side, she would naturally not make things difficult for Rong Er."


    Yun Jiao Rong was even more certain that the pills Liu Qian Xun had given her were meant to change Kaiser''s personality.


    This was something that hadn''t happened in the past three generations of the Yan family. Adding to the fact that some of the court officials didn''t know that the Kaiser had been assassinated, they only thought that he had caught a chill.


    Because of the cold, the dynasty had been suspended for three months. This had caused people to wonder what had happened, and all sorts of rumors and rumors had started to spread within the court.


    Some people began to doubt whether the Emperor had been assassinated in the palace that day. Now, he had not recovered from his serious injuries.


    Although they had a lot of guesses in their hearts, no one dared to openly voice them out such a question.


    The empress dowager was initially calm, but after seeing that her son was injured so severely, she could understand her laziness a little. In addition to the fact that Yan Yuan and Yan Jue were in the imperial court, Yan Xiao had also returned to the capital.


    But another month had passed, and the empress dowager couldn''t sit still no matter how much she cared about her son. There were even rumors saying that the Kaiser was addicted to women, and was completely bewitched by Yun Jiao Rong.


    It was precisely because of this that the empress dowager ordered someone to send Yun Jiao Rong over for questioning.


    Even so, Yan Shuo was still worried. He always felt that his mother would make things difficult for Yun Jiao Rong, so he said, "The empress dowager is my mother.


    With that, he didn''t care about whether Yun Jiao Rong rejected her or not, and pulled her hand, walking towards the longevity palace.


    longevity palace ¡ª


    "Empress Dowager, don''t worry. This servant thinks that the Emperor definitely isn''t the sort to indulge himself in women and cause trouble for the nation. When the Miss Yun arrives later, you can calm down and ask him a good question."


    Dong Xue saw that the empress dowager''s expression was unfriendly, and carefully comforted her.


    The empress dowager put down the teacup heavily and spoke in a calm voice, "Wailing Home knew that Yun Jiao Rong wasn''t a good person since long ago. If it wasn''t for my son insisting on her, Wailing Home would have dealt with her long ago. Now that rumors of the emperor''s obsession with women have spread outside, how can I not worry about it? It''s really ¡­"

 C681 681 Mother and child dispute

    "The emperor has arrived!"


    Before the empress dowager could finish, she was interrupted by a sharp voice.


    The empress dowager''s expression sank even further as he looked at Dong Xue''s embarrassed face. He sneered and said, "Did you see that, Wailing Home''s son was worried that Wailing Home would make things difficult for that demon woman, and had never seen him run so hard in Wailing Home before. When he heard that the Wailing Home wanted to pass her down, he personally escorted his here."


    Dong Xue knew that the empress dowager had spoken out of anger, and now that the emperor had come back himself, she was afraid that the mother and son would get into a dispute, so she quickly comforted her, "Empress Dowager, please don''t think like this. The emperor is your son, isn''t it natural for him to come to see you?"


    The empress dowager glanced at her unhappily. "Don''t speak up for him. Don''t you know about Wailing Home''s son, the Wailing Home?"


    Right at this moment, Kaiser had already accompanied Yun Jiao Rong in, and his hand was tightly holding onto Yun Jiao Rong''s hand. When he came in, the empress dowager''s gaze fell on their interlocked hands, and Yun Jiao Rong immediately noticed her gaze and shook off his hand. He kneeled down and saluted, "maidservant Yun Jiao Rong greets the empress dowager."


    "Your son greets mother."


    The empress dowager might have been angry, but she endured it in the end, her face unsightly. "Exempt from the formalities, get up."


    "Empress Dowager Xie."


    Yun Jiao Rong stood up shakily, stood to the side and waited for the empress dowager to speak.


    The empress dowager looked at her, then looked at Kaiser and smiled, "Why would I think of coming to see you today?"


    Yan Shuo didn''t know why, but it seemed that he didn''t like everyone either. The empress dowager had clearly asked a very simple question, but Yan Shuo could tell that it had a piercing taste to it.


    "This son thinks of mother now, and just so happens to hear that mother wanted to send Rong Er here to question us, so I came with her. This mother won''t blame this son, right?"


    The empress dowager''s smile stiffened as she looked at Yan Shuo in astonishment.


    The empress dowager knew that her son was always unhappy that she didn''t like Yun Jiao Rong, but he had never asked her this directly before. Hearing these words now made the empress dowager feel uncomfortable.


    Dong Xue was also a little surprised at the side. The emperor never spoke to the empress dowager in this way.


    Worried that the empress dowager would be angry, she quickly said, "Why would the empress dowager blame you? You''ve come to see the empress dowager, and it''s not too late for her to be happy."


    Yan Shuo''s eyes suddenly swept across Dong Xue and her face sunk. "When will we have a place for a lowly servant like you to interrupt when we speak to the empress dowager?"


    Dong Xue''s face paled and she quickly kneeled. The empress dowager''s expression also changed as she looked at her son in surprise.


    Dong Xue was an old man by her side. As the empress dowager''s personal servant, she had watched Kaiser grow up, and because of this relationship, Kaiser had always been polite to her.


    Furthermore, what Dong Xue had just said did not offend him at all. How could Kaiser ¡­


    The empress dowager''s face grew more and more unsightly. If she scolded Dong Xue like this, wouldn''t it just be smacking her mother''s face?


    "Men, pull this lowly slave out and shoot her with a staff!"


    With this order, everyone in longevity palace was shocked. The empress dowager immediately stood up from her chair, her voice unconsciously rising higher. "What is Kaiser doing? The person who attacked the Wailing Home, do you still not put the Queen, Wailing Home, in your eyes!? "


    The empress dowager immediately went up to Yan Shuo, "Dong Xue, get up!"


    Yan Shuo''s gaze turned deep as he shot a stern gaze at the empress dowager. His voice sounded as if it had been coated with a layer of ice.


    The empress dowager clenched her teeth, her entire body shaking in anger. "Did the emperor come all the way here to kill the Wailing Home with his staff because he''s dissatisfied with the Wailing Home?"


    "Muhou ¡­"


    The light in Yan Shuo''s eyes deepened bit by bit, and the fierceness in his eyes grew more and more obvious.


    "What happened?"


    It was at this time that Liu Ruo Qing''s voice sounded out, breaking the tense atmosphere between mother and son.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked in and saw Dong Xue kneeling on the ground with a pale face. The mother and son pair of and the empress dowager were at loggerheads again.


    Looks like what Yan Yuan said was right, there was indeed something wrong with the Kaiser!


    Her gaze calmly swept across Kaiser''s face, then she went over to the empress dowager''s side and quietly tugged on the empress dowager''s sleeve. The empress dowager looked at her, and when she looked at her with a meaningful gaze, the empress dowager understood what was going on and turned to allow Dong Xue to stand up.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked in front of the emperor and smiled, "The Emperor has not seen you for a few days, he''s becoming more and more valiant."


    At the same time that she was talking to Kaiser, her eyes remained calm and collected as she continued to size Kaiser up. In the next second, she seemed to have realized something and her eyes flashed.


    When Liu Ruo Qing praised the Kaiser, the latter would naturally not be angry. It was as if she had forgotten about her displeasure with the empress dowager just now as she said with a smile, "Why has the Ninth Aunt come to the palace? We haven''t seen Brother Heng for a long time.


    Liu Ruo Qing suppressed the shock in her heart and laughed: "Heng Er knows that Big Brother Kaiser likes him this much. He must be crying and making a ruckus to enter the palace, but ¡­"


    She covered her mouth and gave a vague smile. "The Emperor likes children so much, why not have one with a delicate face?"


    But Kaiser was very happy to hear it. As long as it was related to Yun Jiao Rong, Kaiser would feel comfortable to listen to it, especially on such a topic.


    Liu Ruo Qing was a modern man, it was nothing to say such a question, but Yun Jiao Rong blushed when he heard it.


    Kaiser was happy to hear it, and the strict atmosphere around them started to soften because of Liu Ruo Qing''s words. Kaiser also forgot to deal with Dong Xue, and started to laugh loudly, "Ninth Aunt is better off not saying anymore, since Rong Er will be shy. Look at her face, it''s even reddened."


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Indeed, when the pleasant words reached Kaiser''s heart, she was happy.


    When she was outside just now, and heard that the Kaiser was going to kill Dong Xue with a staff, as well as hearing the empress dowager''s disrespectful words, she felt that something was amiss.


    Hearing Yan Shuo say that Yun Jiao Rong had blushed again, she looked towards Yun Jiao Rong with an extremely cooperative expression. When Yun Jiao Rong saw her gaze, he suddenly felt guilty and quickly withdrew his gaze.


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing was smiling, even though her eyes were warm, it made Yun Jiao Rong feel that she was being too aggressive, as though she had seen through everything.


    Liu Ruo Qing retracted her gaze without batting an eyelid, and continued smiling, "That''s right, a pretty face is always shy, I won''t tease you guys."


    She had never thought that one day, she would look at Yun Jiao Rong with such a complicated and contradictory mood. She had once seen Yun Jiao Rong as the most intimate friend of this era, where they had both gone through hardships together and helped each other. There were even several times when she hoped that she would be able to cultivate to the best of her abilities with the Kaiser.

 C682 682 Heart Punishing Words

    But now, when she looked at Yun Jiao Rong, there was a kind of unspeakable disgust and rejection in her heart. Especially since she felt that there was something wrong with the Kaiser.


    Other than Yun Jiao Rong, there was no one else who was able to do anything to Kaiser.


    Maybe Mo Rong Tian did everything possible to get close to him in order to get close to Yun Jiao Rong and use him to deal with Kaiser.


    Yun Jiao Rong...


    It was a very good weapon to deal with the Kaiser.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze lightly stopped on Yun Jiao Rong''s body. Although Yun Jiao Rong did not look at her, he could feel those two sharp gazes landing on him, causing her to feel flustered.


    "I believe the Emperor still has something important to do, so there''s no need to waste time here in the royal sister-in-law."


    She wanted to send Kaiser away, so she stood up on her tiptoes and whispered into his ears, "Why aren''t you bringing his back quickly? You should be thinking of having a child as soon as possible."


    She didn''t have the face to say these kinds of words in front of so many people. As long as Kaiser was happy to hear it, it was fine.


    Sure enough, after Kaiser heard what she said, he also felt a little shy. Seeing him touch the tip of his nose in embarrassment, he said: "Then I''ll go back first."


    The Kaiser seemed to have forgotten that he was unhappy with the empress dowager just now as he walked towards his mother. "Muhou, your son will take his leave first."


    Yun Jiao Rong worriedly stepped forward, "maidservant will be leaving now."


    "Go down."


    Originally, she wanted to ask Yun Jiao Rong about the Kaiser, but now, even without asking her, she knew that something was wrong with her son.


    After Kaiser left, Liu Ruo Qing walked over to the empress dowager''s side and asked, "Is royal sister-in-law okay?"


    "I''m fine, it''s just that this Wailing Home didn''t expect my son to ¡­"


    The empress dowager''s face showed more grief. Liu Ruo Qing comforted her and patted her arm, then turned to look at Dong Xue and asked, "Is Aunt Dong Xue alright?"


    "Thank you for your concern, wangfei. Your servant is fine."


    Dong Xue nodded her head, but the pallor on her face had not receded completely. "It''s just that ¡­"


    Dong Xue looked at the empress dowager, then continued, "Why is the emperor doing this today ¡­"


    Although she was an old man by the empress dowager''s side, she was still a servant after all. She couldn''t think too much about her master, much less the emperor.


    Liu Ruo Qing understood what Dong Xue meant and turned to look at the empress dowager, saying, "royal sister-in-law, don''t you feel that the emperor is very strange? In the past, he was very respectful to Yan Yuan and Eighth Brother, but today, he somehow got into a conflict with your mother for no apparent reason. "


    The empress dowager nodded, she naturally understood what Liu Ruo Qing meant.


    Suddenly, she looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Ruo Qing, tell me, is my son possessed? How did he become like this? In the past, he had never treated Dong Xue like this, nor would he speak to Wailing Home like this. "


    The empress dowager was a very understanding mother. She never interfered with the affairs of the court, nor did she interfere with the Kaiser''s actions, even if she disliked Yun Jiao Rong very much. It was also because her son liked her that she compromised.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not speak. She lowered her eyes, which were slightly ice-cold.


    She should be able to guess a little what happened in the Kaiser. The one to attack was without a doubt Yun Jiao Rong.


    The most important thing right now was to think of a way to save Kaiser.


    "royal sister-in-law, don''t be anxious, I''ll go back and discuss this with Yan Yuan. The emperor''s temper has been unstable lately, so it''s best for royal sister-in-law to avoid the emperor for now. Otherwise, what happened to Aunt Dong Xue today will happen again."


    The empress dowager''s mind was currently in a mess, especially Liu Ruo Qing''s words, which made her feel even more uneasy.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that the empress dowager''s face was extremely ugly, and comforted her, "royal sister-in-law, don''t worry. Sixth Brother is back, too. She won''t let anything happen to the emperor. "


    Right now, the only consolation the empress dowager had was that there were still three uncles supporting her in the assembly. Otherwise, when the Kaiser hadn''t been in the assembly for three months, it would have been a mess in the assembly.


    When Liu Ruo Qing came out of the longevity palace, she met Yun Jiao Rong in the Imperial Garden, but the Kaiser was not by her side.


    Now that he was facing Yun Jiao Rong, Liu Ruo Qing''s emotions evidently no longer felt that intimate feeling of seeing his good friend from before.


    When Yun Jiao Rong saw her, he panicked a little and instinctively chose to escape.


    "A delicate face!"


    She called out to her, and with a stern expression, she walked in front of Yun Jiao Rong, looked straight into her eyes, and said: "Aren''t we friends? Why did you see me so flustered? "


    She smiled towards Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Ruo Qing, you''re mistaken, I didn''t see you becoming flustered. It''s just that the last time we were at the palace, you and I had some misunderstandings between us, I was afraid that you might still be angry at me, so ¡­"


    "Is that true?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yun Jiao Rong with a sharp gaze, she did not want to beat around the bush with her, and said: "Jiao Lian, I know who you are, and what relationship you have with Mo Rong Tian, and my master ¡­"


    Saying that, her voice paused for a moment, her heart was stuck in her throat, and what she said scared Yun Jiao Rong to the point that he suddenly raised his eyes to look at her, his gaze filled with fear.


    "The medicine you gave the emperor, was it Master who gave it to you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing had directly struck Yun Jiao Rong''s vitals, causing her to take a big step back. "Ruo ¡­ Ruo Qing, what nonsense are you talking about? How could I possibly drug the Emperor? "


    The more nervous Yun Jiao Rong was, the more convinced she was that Yun Jiao Rong must have done something to the Kaiser.


    "I also don''t want to believe that you''re actually treating the emperor like this. How did he treat you, and how did you repay him?"


    Every word that Liu Ruo Qing said brought her a little closer to Yun Jiao Rong. She forced Yun Jiao Rong to continuously retreat, and every single word that she said pierced Yun Jiao Rong''s heart.


    "No ¡­" "No, I didn''t."


    She kept shaking her head to defend herself, but Liu Ruo Qing didn''t catch her words. She continued to speak in an overbearing manner, "Even if he''s been caused by you to change his personality, he''s still protecting you in every possible way, even at the expense of going against the empress dowager. You personally saw it yourself, how he treated Aunt Dong Xue in the longevity palace, and how he treated the empress dowager?"


    "No ¡­" No, Ruo Qing, I don''t, I don''t ¡­ "


    "You don''t have to deny it. I know very well in my heart what kind of medicine you gave the Emperor. Yun Jiao Rong, you chose this path yourself, and no one is forcing you."


    With that, Liu Ruo Qing turned and left, leaving Yun Jiao Rong standing there trembling, biting his lower lip to prevent himself from crying.


    How could she not know how wronged she was to the emperor? But she had no choice, she had the Mo family blood on her, and she would never be able to escape the responsibility of restoring the Mo family.


    If there was a next life, she would repay Yan Shuo, but in this life, she no longer had the chance.

 C683 683 Astonishing Truth

    Liu Ruo Qing returned to the King Jing Palace with a heavy heart. Coincidentally, she met Yan Yuan walking out of the study room, accompanied by a few middle ranking officials.


    After sending off the ministers, Liu Ruo Qing walked over to him and asked, "Are these Masters here to inquire about the Emperor''s affairs again?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, nodded, and looked at her: "Have you seen royal sister-in-law?"


    "Yeah, I saw it."


    Liu Ruo Qing explained in detail what happened when she met the Kaiser and what happened to the other Kaiser.


    There were still some things hidden in her heart. After she finished speaking, she looked at Yan Yuan''s tightly furrowed brows and opened her mouth, wanting to say something yet hesitating.


    Just as he was thinking about how to talk to Yan Yuan about medicine, he heard Yan Yuan say: "Qing Er."


    "Hmm?"


    "Did you suspect Yun Jiao Rong?"


    Yan Yuan''s question astounded Liu Ruo Qing. He looked at Yan Yuan in astonishment, and then, heard Yan Yuan''s explanation: "Back then in the palace, your attitude towards Yun Jiao Rong was very strange. Moreover, I''m now suspecting Yun Jiao Rong as well."


    Liu Ruo Qing was extremely shocked, after a long while, she barely managed to suppress the waves in her heart, and asked: "Why do you suspect her?"


    Yan Yuan didn''t notice her strange expression. While leading her into the inner courtyard, he said: "Yun Jiao Rong is Tutor Yun''s daughter, but the difference in age between the two of them is too huge. Adding that Shen Ji Hall wants to take Yun Jiao Rong away time and time again, this is already very strange.


    He glanced at the silent Liu Ruo Qing beside him, and continued, "Also, the change in Ah Shuo''s temperament became abnormal, which was also after Yun Jiao Rong stayed by his side."


    Liu Ruo Qing listened to Yan Yuan''s analysis quietly as his heart was tormented by conflict.


    When she thought about how Kaiser, who protected her everywhere, was being affected by Yun Jiao Rong to a great extent, she also remembered that the person behind her was her master, Liu Qian Xun, who had raised her since she was young.


    In front of Liu Ruo Qing, she really did not know how to make such a choice.


    If she kept it a secret, how would she be able to face the royal sister-in-law and the Emperor who helped her in every possible way, as well as the Yan Yuan who loved her so much that he could raise her?


    She struggled in pain as Yan Yuan held her hand and walked into the inner courtyard. Yan Yuan''s wide and warm palm wrapped around her palm but it stung her eyes.


    No matter what choice she made, she would always end up letting one of them down.


    Right now, the world was at peace, and the people were living and working in peace. They did not want to see such a cruel war and the change of dynasty.


    She was a selfish person, but now she had to think on the side of the common people, right?


    Liu Ruo Qing comforted herself in her heart, so that she would feel a little better about the things that she was about to do.


    Back in his room, Liu Ruo Qing pulled Yan Yuan back, and stopped him in his tracks, "Yan Yuan."


    "Hmm?"


    When Yan Yuan returned home to visit her, he saw that her eyebrows were locked tightly together, and that she had stopped speaking for a few times. He started to worry in his heart, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Ruo Qing struggled a few times before finally making up her mind. She opened her mouth to speak: "I ¡­ I have something to tell you. "


    Seeing her solemn expression, and the tiniest hint of struggle and contradiction in her eyes, Yan Yuan''s heart quivered, as if he had expected her to say something that was not simple.


    "Alright, sit down and we''ll talk."


    Yan Yuan pulled Liu Ruo Qing and sat down on a chair in the room, then looked at her with a gentle gaze and said: "What do you want to tell me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him, both hands tightly gripped her sleeves from nervousness. It might be my master. "


    Yan Yuan was stunned, staring at Liu Ruo Qing''s hesitant eyes, he did not say anything for a long while, as though he did not really want to know the truth, because, once Liu Qian Xun was that assassin, it meant that regardless of whether the assassination had anything to do with Qing Er, the officials in the imperial court would not let Qing Er go.


    After all, in their eyes, Qing Er''s identity was unknown, and once the remnants of the dynasty were involved, no one would let her have a good time.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the complex look in Yan Yuan''s eyes and looked at her without speaking, he thought that Yan Yuan was angry, but she had already predicted Yan Yuan''s reaction when she made up his mind to tell him about this. He had even thought about the worse result, thus, he wasn''t too surprised about Yan Yuan''s current appearance, it was just that he was a little sad.


    Yan Yuan didn''t say anything, so she continued, "I don''t know what I should do. He''s my master, the one who raised me, I shouldn''t have betrayed him. However, I''m afraid if this goes on, Kaiser will really die because of him ¡­"


    Her eyes drooped slightly. She couldn''t see Yan Yuan''s expression, but she could imagine how angry he was at this moment.


    Now that she had betrayed her master, her heart didn''t feel at ease when she told him her secret. Instead, it felt heavier and heavier, and she felt more and more guilty and guilty.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were sore and sore at the same time. She stood up and slowly knelt in front of Yan Yuan, shocking him so much that he suddenly stood up and pulled her up, "Qing Er, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing was already completely satisfied that he could still call her Qing Er.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Yuan''s deeply furrowed brows, as if she would never have the chance to see this face again in her entire life. She stared at him without blinking for a long time, and said: "Master has given me a lot to nurture. Could you spare his life? I am willing to take his life for you, okay? Yan Yuan? I beg you, promise me, will you? "


    Yan Yuan was both shocked and angry at her words, "Get up first, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Promise me, Yan Yuan. I beg you."


    She didn''t want to get up, and didn''t want to let go of Yan Yuan''s hand. She knew that making things difficult for Yan Yuan like this, but she really couldn''t watch her master die.


    "Qing Er!"


    Yan Yuan was really angry, but when he saw the teary light in her eyes, his heart softened. He could not bear to scold her and leaned over to pull her up.


    "Qing Er be good, calm down first. Can we discuss it properly?"


    He tried to speak to Liu Ruo Qing in a gentle tone but the helplessness and fear in her eyes still gripped her heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded obediently and sat down beside Yan Yuan. After looking at her for a few seconds, she sighed and said: "Are you sure that the assassin is Mr. Liu?"


    That day, he was only concerned with the assassin in front of Kaiser, and did not pay much attention to the other one. He only knew that the other party was extremely skilled, and that if he fought him alone, he might not be able to defeat him.

 C684 Youre not used to it yet

    Liu Ruo Qing bit her lower lip and nodded strongly, "Since I was young, I have always been by Master''s side. I am very familiar with his figure, movements and habits, I will not recognize him wrong."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s so positive answer made Yan Yuan fall into silence once more, and after a few seconds, she said again, "But didn''t you say that you people came from a thousand years ago? Why would the Mr. Liu have anything to do with the People from the Divine Artefact Hall? "


    This was also why Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t figure it out. She couldn''t explain why an old man who came from a thousand years ago would be related to the rebel army in the imperial court from a thousand years ago.


    "I don''t know what''s going on either. I''ve been wanting to find him and ask him about this, but even if I sent a group of people out, they wouldn''t be able to find me."


    Liu Ruo Qing answered truthfully.


    "With the Mr. Liu''s abilities and abilities, how could he let the people you sent out find them so easily? I''m afraid he won''t even be able to find a single clue."


    Liu Ruo Qing was very clear on this point.


    Many of the old man''s abilities were unknown even to her. For instance, he could use the Heaven, Earth, and Heaven elements to create such a difficult array formation. Even with this ability, there weren''t many people who could match up.


    If he wanted to avoid anyone, it would be hard for him to find him even if he had to dig three feet underground.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything, and neither did Yan Yuan. When they were alone, it was rare for them to be this silent.


    After waiting for a while, Yan Yuan opened his mouth and said: "Qing Er."


    His voice sounded solemn and serious, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s entire heart to rise. "Eh?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze fell on her with an incomparably stern gaze. He stared intently at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Listen, other than me, don''t tell anyone else about this matter?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she looked at Yan Yuan in shock, and did not understand what she meant.


    Yan Yuan tightly gripped his hand, "Remember, if you want to let this Mr. Liu live, you have to safeguard this secret, understand?"


    It wasn''t that he had to save Yan Yuan, but to him, there was nothing more important than protecting Liu Ruo Qing. What he truly wanted to protect was Liu Ruo Qing.


    However, in order to protect Liu Ruo Qing, it was necessary to protect Liu Qian Xun. If Liu Qian Xun was captured alive by the imperial government, Qing Er would definitely be implicated.


    To Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing was a unique and irreplaceable person. Even if she said that she came from something that would happen a thousand years later, she would believe her without reservation if she did.


    However, he believed that this didn''t mean that everyone would choose to believe such a whimsical thing.


    Although her identity was unknown, she had appeared by the prince''s side and even had a master who was a traitor to the imperial court. Even if she had a hundred mouths, she still wouldn''t be able to help him escape punishment.


    So, the best way was to guarantee that Liu Qian Xun wouldn''t get caught, and that his identity wouldn''t be known to anyone for the rest of his life. If necessary, he would definitely consider killing him himself.


    He only kept this thought a secret from Liu Ruo Qing. He only knew that if Qing Er really wanted to protect Liu Qian Xun, she would definitely listen to him obediently and safeguard this secret. Furthermore, he would have to find Liu Qian Xun before anyone else knew this secret.


    Sure enough, when Liu Ruo Qing heard this, she immediately nodded her head solemnly. As long as Yan Yuan could save his master''s life, she would be willing to do anything.


    Looking at Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing''s face was moved. The tip of her nose soured as she said in a low voice: "Thank you, Yan Yuan."


    "Thank me for what?"


    Helplessly, he reached out and rubbed her head in a punitive manner, causing her hair to fall into disarray.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not mind, she only leaned into his embrace with a face full of emotions, and said with a low voice: "I thought you would be angry, and scold me."


    An unhappy snort came from the top of her head, "Who said I wasn''t angry and didn''t want to curse you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him in shock. Seeing that his eyes were cold and filled with a faint trace of displeasure, she bit her lower lip and with an apologetic attitude, she lowered her head, "Then ¡­ Then why don''t you scold me? "


    She had long since mentally prepared herself. In reality, she was just being scolded. She had already mentally prepared herself for the beating.


    Originally, he was waiting for Yan Yuan to scold her, but instead, he let out a long and helpless sigh. He only extended his hand and unhappily rubbed her head again, saying: "Didn''t I tell you this a long time ago, if you have anything you want to tell me, I''ll help you settle it?"


    "¡­"


    Faced with Yan Yuan''s question, Liu Ruo Qing did not refute him and only lowered his head in apology.


    Yan Yuan slightly bent down to look at her face that was hanging down, and said with a much softer voice, "These past few days, your heart has been very uncomfortable, right?"


    It would be strange if they were able to keep such a big secret hidden.


    Recalling the contradictions and pain that Liu Ruo Qing had endured in the past few days, Yan Yuan, who originally wanted to toughen down, began to soften again.


    When his voice softened, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red, like a child who had been wronged. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, nodded, and spoke with a heavy voice through her nose: "Un, it''s very uncomfortable."


    "Alright, be good. Remember to tell me next time. If anything happens, don''t let anyone hide it from you. Do you understand?"


    "Mm, got it."


    Seeing him looking at her helplessly, she reached out her hands and pulled on Yan Yuan''s sleeves as if she was trying to curry favor with him. She said in a low voice: "Then are you still angry at me?"


    Since she was already like this, how could he still suppress the anger on his face? He only cast a glance at her unhappily, forcefully scraping the tip of her nose and pulling her into his embrace. "You''re all a mother, yet you act like a child."


    Liu Ruo Qing buried her face in Yan Yuan''s chest, as a low and deep voice slowly came from his arms, "You''re still not used to that yet."


    "¡­"


    Fine, he was the one who got used to her, but who else could he get used to seeing his own wife?


    Thinking about that big trouble with Liu Qian Xun, he naturally thought of his other disciple, Mo Rong Tian.


    Mo Rong Tian...


    Wait!


    A shocking thought flashed through Yan Yuan''s mind.


    His surname was Mo, and he was from the Mo Clan, Shen Ji Hall, and the previous dynasty.


    Following that, Yan Yuan thought of Yun Jiao Rong. With Yun Jiao Rong''s identity, and with Yun Jiao Rong suddenly coming to the Dragon Gate Academy, Yun Jiao Rong and Mo Rong Tian had always been siblings.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes narrowed.


    One of the reasons was because of Yun Jiao Rong. Now, he was certain that Mo Rong Tian was among the assassins, which proved his suspicions to be correct.


    Furthermore, Qing Er''s attitude towards Yun Jiao Rong had been slightly abnormal since the moment the assassin had appeared in the Heavenly Path Palace. Could it be that Qing Er had long guessed Yun Jiao Rong''s identity?


    Thinking like this, he opened his mouth and asked: "Yun Jiao Rong is Mo Rong Tian''s little sister?"

 C685 List of 685 Medicinal Materials

    Liu Ruo Qing''s body froze. She looked up at Yan Yuan in shock and blurted out, "You think so too?"


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s reaction, Yan Yuan knew that she was probably just guessing, so he analyzed his thoughts to her, "Mr. Liu and Mo Rong Tian are related to Shen Ji Hall, Shen Ji Hall is a villain of the previous dynasty, the previous dynasty''s surname is Mo."


    With Yan Yuan''s suggestion, Liu Ruo Qing understood what Yan Yuan meant.


    "So, you suspect that Mo Rong Tian is someone from the previous dynasty''s royal family, and the person behind the Shen Ji Hall?"


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "It''s not too far off."


    Following that, Yan Yuan explained his analysis of Yun Jiao Rong to Liu Ruo Qing, which was more or less what he had guessed before.


    Coupled with the strange emotions that Kaiser has been experiencing recently ¡­


    "Right!"


    She suddenly thought of something, and raised her head to look at Yan Yuan: "I roughly know what''s wrong with your majesty?"


    "You know?"


    ''s eyes suddenly lit up. Other than feeling that the Kaiser was enlivened, Mr. Lu did not manage to find anything else, how would Qing Er know?


    "Didn''t you tell me that the Emperor''s liver fire was unusually strong? The problem lies in what caused the Emperor''s liver fire to be so strong. "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and paused for a moment before continuing, "At our place, Master had a small room specially used for making medicine, but Master never let me in. On the day I was seventeen, when I was curious, I sneaked in once and saw a box of white powder inside, along with some ingredients and medicinal herbs written on the side. When I saw those medicinal herbs, they were all ordinary medicinal ingredients that I could find and had no big effect on my body.


    After saying that, she stopped and looked at Yan Yuan, and did not continue.


    "So ¡­" You suspect that the Emperor may have taken that medicine? "


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, "The Emperor''s symptoms were very similar to mine. At that time, I only had a taste, and if Master really drugged the Emperor, the dosage would be very high, and silver needles or special person trying to test the medicine wouldn''t be able to be found out. Furthermore, at that time, other than feeling irritable and easily angered, there was nothing else that I found unusual."


    Speaking till here, Liu Ruo Qing frowned, and looked at Yan Shuo worriedly: "However, if this continues for a long period of time, I''m not sure if there will be any problems either."


    Yan Shuo''s brows knitted together gravely. After a moment, he asked: "Do you still remember which medicinal ingredients?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, closed her eyes, and carefully recalled the piece of paper she saw that day. Because her master had always used to write with a brush, the words on the paper were rather large.


    Although she could recall it, she still hesitated when she replied, "I can recall it, but what if the medicine taken by the Emperor isn''t that kind of medicine?"


    This was also what Yan Yuan was worried about.


    "Write down those medicinal ingredients first. I''ll let Mr. Lu see if there are any clues as to what they might be."


    Liu Ruo Qing hesitated and nodded, "Alright."


    Following that, she quickly walked in front of the desk and closed her eyes. Then, she carefully recalled something and wrote down the list of ingredients.


    "That''s it."


    She passed the list to Yan Yuan, who took it and looked at it. The medicinal ingredients written on it were indeed all ordinary medicinal ingredients.


    Because he was nervous about Yan Chang''s disease, he had interacted with medicine before. Even though he wasn''t proficient in it, he could still understand normal medicine formulas.


    Although these medicinal plants were ordinary, they all felt that something was wrong when they were placed on the same list. However, it was hard to say.


    However, what he was certain of was that there was absolutely something wrong with this list of ingredients together.


    "I will first show it to the Mr. Lu to see what he has to say."


    "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    Lu Yuan He had never married in his life and was only interested in medicine. Even if he lived in the Prince''s Mansion, his only pleasure was to play with his medicinal herbs.


    When Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing were going over, Lu Yuan He was fiddling with his herbs, and seeing that Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing had personally come over, he was startled for a moment, then quickly put down the herbs, and walked over to them.


    "My prince, my princess, why have you two come?"


    "Mr. Lu, look at this."


    Yan Yuan passed the list of ingredients in his hand to Lu Yuan He and asked: "If I put these together, what kind of effects will it have?"


    Lu Yuan He took the list, and read through the names of each medicinal ingredient one by one. His expression changed, and then, afraid that he had seen wrongly, he rubbed his eyes and read them carefully again.


    "This ¡­"


    Yan Yuan also saw the change in Lu Yuan He''s expression, his heart suddenly jumped, "Mr. Lu, do you think there''s a problem?"


    Lu Yuan He regained his senses, looked at the recipe in front of him, and said to Yan Yuan: "My prince, although these medicinal herbs are only ordinary medicinal herbs, but when put together, they are extremely harmful to the body, especially to the liver. When consumed, the fire will grow stronger, and it will cause the consumer''s temperament to change greatly.


    Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing''s faces changed drastically upon hearing this. Liu Ruo Qing was even more furious, just how heartless was Yun Jiao Rong to have treated the Kaiser like that? She had caused the Kaiser to become like this, even to the point of death, causing him to not be able to obtain a good reputation even after death.


    She could only treat a man who loved her so dearly, maliciously.


    She didn''t want to hear the story behind her, nor did she want to hear how helpless she was. She really didn''t have any way to understand how Yun Jiao Rong could be so heartless and malicious.


    In the end, she was just being selfish.


    Relying on the fact that the Kaiser loved her, he hurt her without fear. He even wanted her to die, just so that she could do it for his country, for the sake of his clan''s justice.


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more furious she became. If she had known that Yun Jiao Rong was such an ingrate, she would have spent all her effort to separate her and Yan Shuo.


    Yan Yuan was not as angry as Liu Ruo Qing, even though the viciousness in his eyes was enough to kill.


    He looked at Lu Yuan He and said, "Look at the Emperor''s situation, is it possible that it was caused by this medicine?"


    Lu Yuan He''s face changed, after hearing Yan Yuan''s reminder, a look of realization crossed Lu Yuan He''s face, and he then said: "There are indeed such possibilities, but there are many reasons for the anger in the liver, thus, it is not easy to determine whether it is because of this or not, and this commoner does not dare to presume to give the Emperor a diagnosis."

 C686 Threats from the pretty face of the clouds

    Lu Yuan He had already been scared stiff by Meng Chang Xiong''s death more than ten years ago, and now that his grievances had not been cleared, he definitely would not dare to carelessly treat any higher ups.


    Yan Yuan understood what Lu Yuan He was thinking. After a moment of silence, he said, "If it''s according to this recipe, do you have a way to cure it?"


    Lu Yuan He decisively nodded. "If that''s really the reason why the emperor gave us the prescription, then according to the herbs written here, this humble one can cure it, but what if it''s not ¡­"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll shoulder the responsibility for you. If you dare to doubt me, then just follow the prescription and treat the emperor''s poison?"


    Lu Yuan He looked at Yan Yuan. The resolution and sincerity in his eyes were such that Lu Yuan He was unable to believe what he had just said.


    In the end, he clenched his teeth and decided to gamble again. "Alright, this humble one believes in the prince."


    "Thank you very much."


    Yan Yuan slightly nodded. "However, only the three of us know about this temporarily, so don''t mention it even if it''s the emperor or the empress dowager. I''ll think of a way to make the emperor consume the antidote for now."


    "Yes."


    After leaving Lu Yuan He''s courtyard, Liu Ruo Qing looked at the silent Yan Yuan beside him and asked: "What do you plan to do with Yun Jiao Rong?"


    If she still had some hope for Yun Jiao Rong before, now, she was completely disappointed in him.


    Even so, she was still Mo Rong Tian''s younger sister. She had never been able to repay Mo Rong Tian for saving her life twice before, so if she could help with this matter regarding Yun Jiao Rong and repay Mo Rong Tian''s kindness, then she would no longer have any relationship with Mo Rong Tian.


    As he mentioned Yun Jiao Rong, Yan Yuan''s gaze froze. The killing intent in his eyes was extremely obvious; even Liu Ruo Qing had shivered at his side.


    "Other than Yun Jiao Rong, everyone in Kaiser has thorns all over their body. It''s not convenient to deal with Yun Jiao Rong right now."


    Yan Yuan stopped and replied. He turned his head to look at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Try not to see Kaiser, even if you meet him. Pick the one he likes and say it out loud, don''t let him vent his anger on you."


    Liu Ruo Qing was still thinking about her even at this moment, and her heart was warm. She held his hand and said, "But what if we judge wrongly, and what condition will the Mr. Lu''s medicine give the emperor to eat?"


    Liu Ruo Qing voiced out the worry in Yan Yuan''s heart. Although his face did not reveal any expression, his eyes still revealed a little seriousness, and then, he said: "Right now, there''s nothing we can do, we can only gamble. If this goes on, as time drags on, the damage to Kaiser will be great as well."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, she knew in her heart that other than this method, there was no other.


    He could only hope that he could save Yan Shuo this time and make up for some of the injuries.


    Just as Lu Yuan He was about to prepare the antidote for Yan Shuo, the empress dowager got sick. When Liu Ruo Qing went to the palace to visit the empress dowager, she met Yun Jiao Rong when she passed by.


    When Yun Jiao Rong saw her, his eyes flashed, but it only lasted for a moment before returning to normal. She smiled at Liu Ruo Qing and called out softly, "Ruo Qing."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood face to face with Yun Jiao Rong, she had never felt that she was so unfamiliar with him before. If possible, she really wished that the Yun Jiao Rong in front of her was fake.


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t know what was on his mind, but the look in her eyes made Yun Jiao Rong feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Ruo Qing, why are you staring at me like that?"


    Liu Ruo Qing could no longer pretend to be close with Yun Jiao Rong anymore. With a cold voice, she asked, "Do you know that the medicine you gave the emperor, will cause the emperor to die?"


    Hearing that, Yun Jiao Rong''s face changed, but the change quickly disappeared.


    "Ruo Qing, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I love your majesty so much, how could I have drugged him?"


    If it was the past, Liu Ruo Qing would definitely be happy for the Kaiser if she heard this from Yun Jiao Rong. But now, hearing this from Yun Jiao Rong''s mouth, she only felt unparalleled mockery and disgust.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to admit it, but don''t regret it. Once something really happens to the emperor, do you think the empress dowager will let you go?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yun Jiao Rong with a fierce gaze, but she was still smiling at her. She still remembered that gentle look, but it made Liu Ruo Qing feel like her entire body was freezing.


    "Even if something happened to the emperor, I didn''t kill him. The empress dowager can''t just kill the innocent like that, right?"


    Yun Jiao Rong was still smiling, but his eyes no longer held any warmth.


    Liu Ruo Qing was thinking, had Yun Jiao Rong changed, or was Yun Jiao Rong such a selfish and malicious person, just that the beautiful environment she once lived in did not help him change her side. However, once there was such a chance, Yun Jiao Rong would change.


    She was selfish. Even if it wasn''t because she couldn''t help herself, she would still choose a party in the end that would make her feel at ease.


    For example, if the Kaiser loved her, she could hurt him as much as she wanted. But in her opinion, she had painted herself too great and selfless for her country and her people.


    He gritted his teeth as he took a step forward and leaned towards Yun Jiao Rong and said: "What if I tell the empress dowager that you are a princess of the previous dynasty, and the younger sister of the young master of the Shen Ji Hall?"


    "Ruo Qing, you don''t need to threaten me with this. Don''t forget, your master is the advisor of the Shen Ji Hall. If the empress dowager knew about this, how would she feel?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face darkened, a cold light flashed past her eyes, "You''re threatening me?"


    "How could I threaten you? You are my best friend, and when everyone was trying to push me out of the way, you were the one who stood by my side and supported me. I will always remember this in my heart."


    She was emotionally moved as she held both of Liu Ruo Qing''s hands, but was flung away by him.


    She didn''t mind, and only smiled gently: "Ruo Qing, I don''t want to hurt you, but I just want to stay with the Kaiser. Before I went with the emperor, I missed out on a lot and only wanted to grab the opportunity to stay by his side."


    Liu Ruo Qing took a deep breath, she then suppressed the anger in her heart that was about to kill Yun Jiao Rong, and said: "Don''t speak so arrogantly, if you truly loved the emperor, you wouldn''t hurt him like this. If the emperor knew that you drugged him, would he feel sad?"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes dimmed a little, but that was only for the time of one breath.


    "I said it already, I did not drugged the Emperor. Ruo Qing, if you insist on charging me with such a crime, don''t blame me for disregarding my past relationship with the Emperor!"

 C687 Whats wrong with 687

    In the end, Liu Ruo Qing was still angered to the point of laughing. She looked at Yun Jiao Rong, and it seemed as if she no longer cared so much about what she said, as she only raised her brows and smiled.


    "Are you still saying that you aren''t threatening me? Miaomiao, did you really treat me as a good friend? Or do you really love the Emperor? "


    Her nails dug deep into her palms, unaware of her own knowledge. In the face of Liu Ruo Qing''s question, she wanted to answer him, but after opening her mouth wide, she was unable to do so.


    After a long while, he then said: "Of course I see you as a friend and sincerely love your majesty, so, Ruo Qing, please do not misunderstand that I have given the Emperor medicine, okay? I''ll be very sad. "


    She once again grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand with a little more strength, as if she felt that after this event, she would forever lose this good friend of hers, Liu Ruo Qing. "Ruo Qing, I really treat you as my good friend."


    Liu Ruo Qing flung her hand away and with a cold expression, she said, "If you really view me as a good friend and truly love your majesty, then tell me, what poison is in your majesty?"


    Although she guessed that the medicine taken by the Kaiser was probably the medicine that her master concocted in the laboratory before, this was only her guess. If she could obtain accurate information from Yun Jiao Rong, then it would naturally be more successful in detoxifying the Emperor.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s hand tightly clenched the handkerchief in his hand. She withdrew her eyes and after a moment of silence, she said, "I don''t know."


    She did not know what kind of medicine Liu Qian Xun had given her, but she was determined to die with Kaiser. After Kaiser died, she died as well.


    However, from Liu Ruo Qing''s perspective, her answer was simply unwilling to tell her. A layer of frost covered her face, and after a while, she said: "I hope you don''t regret it."


    After saying that, Liu Ruo Qing turned around and left, not noticing the sadness and loneliness that flashed across Yun Jiao Rong''s face.


    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s back, bit her lower lip, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "Sorry, Ruo Qing."


    She clutched her chest and leaned against the wall as she slowly squatted down. Gradually, a faint trace of blood appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Rong Er!"


    Behind her, she heard Yan Shuo''s call. Her heart tightened and she quickly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth as she smiled and turned to Yan Shuo, "Your majesty."


    Seeing her, Yan Shuo''s face was full of smiles, and he quickly walked towards her.


    "What are you doing standing in the doorway?"


    Yan Shuo asked as he came in front of her and naturally pulled her hands.


    A strange look flashed in Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes, then, he smiled and said: "I was just walking out. I met Ruo Qing at the entrance and had a chat with her."


    "Oh? The Ninth Aunt is here? Why didn''t you let her accompany you for a while longer? In this entire dynasty, only the Ninth Aunt treats you the best. "


    Listening to Yan Shuo''s words, Yun Jiao Rong''s heart was stifled to the point that she couldn''t breathe. She looked at Yan Shuo''s eyes that were originally clear and bright, and now that was a little cloudy and ruthless. If it wasn''t directed at her, his eyes should be filled with a ruthless light.


    "Ruo Qing, she... She must have gone to see the empress dowager. The empress dowager is sick.


    "Muhou has an imperial physician over there, why should Zhen join in the excitement?"


    Yan Shuo said as if it was as expected. The mother that he spoke of, to him, was like an outsider.


    Yun Jiao Rong felt a piercing pain in his heart. This once filial, benevolent and clear Easternum Monarch had been slowly destroyed in her hands, bit by bit.


    Yan Shuo did not sense anything strange from her, as he held her two hands and said: "We should still accompany Rong Er for a walk, and stay in Chengde Palace all day long while bored out of her mind."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s footsteps did not move, he hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Your majesty, when do you plan to start?"


    Yan Shuo''s gaze immediately darkened and he wanted to throw a tantrum, but when he saw Yun Jiao Rong''s weak gaze, his fiery temper was forcibly suppressed. "Rong Er, don''t you want us to accompany you everyday?"


    "Of course I want to, but you are the emperor, so you should put great importance on this country. Rong Er is just a woman and can''t help the emperor with anything, but you can''t drag the emperor down forever either."


    Yun Jiao Rong felt bitter in his heart, but he could only pretend to be happy as he smiled.


    However, Yan Shuo looked indifferent, as if he did not care about the "River and Mountain Nations" that Yun Jiao Rong mentioned, and casually said: "Isn''t there three royal uncles at the center of the court? "There are also many civil and military officials in the imperial court. If I were to do everything myself, what''s the use of having those officials do it?"


    Yun Jiao Rong opened her mouth but did not refute. She thought of a poem that Ruo Qing had recited to her before ¡ª ¡ª


    The flowers at the temples were swaying in the wind, the hibiscus hibiscus was warm, and the spring snacks were bitter and short. From then on, the Emperor would not be early in the dynasty.


    She suddenly felt that this poem was about her and Kaiser. Kaiser did almost nothing but accompany her.


    In the long run, it didn''t matter if she became a disaster for the country itself, but the Kaiser would also become a monarch who was addicted to women.


    She knew it in her heart, but there was no room for regret. Since she had already reached this step, she could only continue.


    "Rong Er."


    Yan Shuo hugged Yun Jiao Rong happily and said in a low voice: "These few days, I have already ordered the Ministry of Rites to prepare for the grand ceremony. When you become our queen, you can accompany us every day to see who dares to gossip with us."


    At this point, Yan Shuo suddenly laughed mischievously, and leaned over to lean close to her ear. "Once you''re pregnant with my Dragon, all those who are gossiping can shut their mouths."


    Speaking of that, Yun Jiao Rong''s face suddenly turned red.


    In these past few days, she had been inseparable from the Kaiser. They had done some things she should not have done, some things she should not have done.


    To her, there was nothing more important than letting her be with the Kaiser right now. She tried her best to seize every opportunity, even without sparing Ruo Qing the hatred and threats, in order to stay by her side for a little longer.


    "There are so many people around, how can the emperor say something like that? Isn''t it shameful?"


    Seeing Yun Jiao Rong''s blushing face, Yan Shuo laughed out loud in a good mood. All of the servants in Chengde Palace heaved a sigh of relief.


    They had been living a life of constant fear and trepidation these past few days. And later on, Miss Yun, the girl whom the emperor had promised to take the position of Empress, was able to make the emperor laugh out loud in such a good mood.


    On the other side, Liu Ruo Qing walked out of the palace after going to the longevity palace to visit the empress dowager. When she thought back to how she had met Yun Jiao Rong today, she felt that she was completely unfamiliar with him.


    What was going on?

 C688 688 Oppugn

    How long had it been since she became like this? She didn''t even know him.


    This time, the empress dowager was angry because of the matter regarding the Kaiser.


    The fact that the Kaiser had Yun Jiao Rong as his successor was nothing. The empress dowager may not like Yun Jiao Rong, but since the Kaiser likes it, she could accept it.


    However, not long after the Kaiser''s Rites Department prepared for the grand ceremony, an official from the Rites Department asked to see the empress dowager. Even the censors had come to look for her.


    Originally, the empress dowager couldn''t interfere with the imperial government, but it wasn''t appropriate for the middle courtiers to see her. However, they had requested to see the Kaiser several times and had all been chased out.


    It was only then that the officials were unable to see the empress dowager and begged her to persuade the Kaiser.


    Originally, in order to give Yun Jiao Rong a grand wedding, the Kaiser had prepared for the post-ceremony ceremony. The specification was already the highest in all of Easternum''s post-ceremony ceremonies and even if it wasn''t, the phoenix crown given to the Empress was personally designed by the Kaiser and there were many accessories on it that couldn''t be found.


    Kaiser did not listen, but said that because the officials below did not like Yun Jiao Rong, they did not do their best to handle this matter.


    The ministers did not have a choice, but someone suggested that the rare treasures that the emperor wanted might be kept in the houses of the Prominent Classes. The few great families in the Easternum were all famous families that had been around for hundreds of years, so they could only find any rare treasures from the families.


    However, the status and power of those hundred years old aristocratic clans were very high. If they didn''t want to offer anything, would the imperial government be able to force them?


    But when the Kaiser gave his decree, he ordered the aristocratic families to open up their storehouses, and had them send the servants to pick out the gems and jade ornaments that the Kaiser wanted to use as crowns for Yun Jiao Rong.


    If it were some ordinary treasures, they would have already given them to Yun Jiao Rong. However, many of the Kaiser s were only interested in the treasures passed down by those families for generations, or even tens of generations, so how would they be willing to give it away.


    The strength of an aristocratic family was not to be looked down upon, especially those hundred years old famous families. Some ministers from the Humble Class seat had no choice but to explain the situation to the empress dowager since they did not dare to offend the Kaiser or the aristocratic family.


    The empress dowager was also a direct descendant of an aristocratic family. Before the family took control of the world, it was also a hundred year aristocratic family. Naturally, she understood the aristocratic family''s position and power from generation to generation.


    The previous dynasty had always been afraid of aristocratic families. When the Mo family was in the world, they had always suppressed the aristocratic families of the Prominent Class.


    Right now, if Kaiser follows the path of the previous dynasty, it would be hard to guarantee that the Easternum''s few great families will join hands.


    In the past two years, the Shen Ji Hall had grown stronger and stronger, and the vassal lords were ready to make a move.


    Thus, after the empress dowager listened to the officials of the Ministry of Rites and the censors'' petitions, she saw Kaiser again.


    But the empress dowager had only said a few words before the Kaiser was enraged. She didn''t even hesitate to contradict the empress dowager, causing the empress dowager to pass out from anger.


    This kind of thing happened very quickly. Very quickly, there were people spread that the Kaiser was unfilial and unrighteous, and even tried to rob the subjects'' things. The Kaiser did not care about this at all.


    What was even more outrageous was that other than the phoenix crown, the Kaiser had also ordered people to build a water palace on the Hundred Li Natural Lake, outside the Western Mountain Camp, to give it to Yun Jiao Rong as his name.


    To build a palace on the lake, one had to fill it up first, and this practice of wasting money on the people soon caused great anger among the people as well as among the people.


    They were all cursing the Kaiser in private for working so hard for a woman, not worthy of being the Kaiser at all.


    Some of the courtiers and courtiers felt that this was an opportunity to please the Kaiser. No matter how angry the citizens were, who dared to disobey the imperial edict, they were all imprisoned.


    On this day, the Kaiser stayed silent. The ministers all shook their heads and went to ask the princes for help.


    The Yan family''s world had to go down as well.


    "Ol ''Nine, when can the medicine at Mr. Lu be cured?"


    The commoners outside did not dare to say anything, but there were quite a few of them who expressed their dissatisfaction in private. No matter how careful they said it, it would not reach the ears of the people from the Yan Clan.


    Yan Xiao and Yan Jue had come to the King Jing Palace early in the morning to inquire about this matter, even Yan Jue who was usually frivolous towards everything had started to panic.


    After all, he had watched him ascend the throne from the position of the king to the position of a wise king, yet now, his life was on the line. As an uncle, he felt very sorry for him.


    Yan Yuan also frowned, "Those medicinal ingredients are simple, but when put together, different doses will have different effects. Mr. Lu has already been together for more than a month, yet there isn''t the slightest clue."


    "Then what should we do? If this continues, I''m afraid Ah Shuo won''t be able to hold on. "


    Hearing Yan Xiao''s low voice, they slowly replied, "The current situation is indeed not too optimistic. If Mr. Lu is still unable to find a cure within a short period of time, I''m worried that the situation will worsen."


    "That''s right."


    Yan Yuan nodded with a heavy expression, "Now I can guess the purpose of Shen Ji Hall, and the reason is so that the citizens can bear grudges against the Kaiser and the people of the imperial court. When the citizens have no choice but to seek another exit in order to save the citizens, they will be able to fight their way to the capital.


    "Humph!" That''s a good idea. "


    Yan Jue angrily smashed his fist on the wall, his eyes filled with anger.


    "People from the Divine Artefact Hall, you really have some skills. You actually managed to poison Ah Shuo without anyone noticing. Even a famous doctor like Mr. Lu couldn''t figure it out."


    After feeling angry, Yan Jue had to admit this fact.


    He had never suspected Yun Jiao Rong, so naturally, he would not think about Yun Jiao Rong. However, when Yan Xiao spoke these words carelessly, a glint suddenly flashed across Yan Xiao''s eyes.


    "Where''s Yun Jiao Rong? Have you checked on her yet? "


    When Yan Xiao said this, both Yan Yuan and Yan Jue''s expressions changed.


    Yan Jue did not expect Yan Xiao to implicate him, and Yan Yuan was indeed worried that Yun Jiao Rong would be found out.


    After all, once Yun Jiao Rong was found out, if she exposed him, it would be extremely disadvantageous for Qing Er.


    On the other hand, Yan Jue had never thought that Yun Jiao Rong was suspicious. After all, if a person lost both his parents, the only person they could rely on was the emperor''s woman.


    But from what Yan Xiao had said, Yan Jue realized that only Yun Jiao Rong was the one who was the one who quietly approached the Kaiser and drugged him the most.


    "I have never thought about Yun Jiao Rong, Sixth Brother ¡­"

 C689 689 Division of Action

    "I have never thought about Yun Jiao Rong, Sixth Brother ¡­"


    "I checked."


    Yan Jue''s words were cut off by his voice. Seeing that his expression did not change, he said, "I sent people to investigate Yun Jiao Rong, she is not suspicious at all. Otherwise, I would not have kept her here until now."


    Hearing that, Yan Jue reverted back to his usual self, "That''s true. However, Ah Shuo''s current bad reputation is all because of Yun Jiao Rong. If it wasn''t for you investigating her, I would have started to suspect her. "


    Yan Yuan''s expression was extremely unnatural. He did not look at his two brothers'' eyes and only said: "Let''s not talk about Yun Jiao Rong. The most important thing right now is to first think of a way to prevent the situation from worsening."


    Yan Xiao did not speak, his usual cold eyes remained on Yan Yuan''s face for a moment, then a look of doubt flashed past his eyes. However, he did not say anything, but followed Yan Yuan''s words and said: "That''s right, this matter, we should split up and act separately.


    "Yes."


    Before the Yan family had stepped onto the great treasure, the few families had always followed the lead of the Yan family. With regards to this matter, it was not difficult for Yan Yuan to settle it personally, but as for the matter of the palace on the lake, as well as the few dog slaves who harassed the common people in order to curry favor with the people, they naturally had their ways with the Kaiser.


    At that time, even if they couldn''t get to Kaiser, they would have to delay for a while before Mr. Lu could concoct the antidote.


    A few days later, all three of the brothers'' actions had paid off.


    On the other hand, when Yan Yuan came over to explain the situation, the few noble families were overwhelmed by the favor, and knew that the emperor had probably drugged him, to the point where they finally understood why the emperor''s personality had changed so much. Thus, they weren''t as angry about Kaiser''s actions before.


    As for the commoners, it was not that easy to convince them.


    Those were ordinary commoners who lived among the common folk. Their thoughts were not that open-minded in the first place. Moreover, there were some people who wanted to instigate them, so it was inevitable that they would not waver from side to side.


    After Yan Xiao and Yan Jue dealt with the few dog officials who flattered them, although it made the people sigh in relief, in an era where power reigned supreme, the people, especially after experiencing the great tribulations, would not easily trust the people of the imperial government.


    In addition to these few words, the anger of the people began to boil up once again.


    On the other side, Kaiser was finally satisfied when he found out that the Venerable families had agreed to offer the Treasure Jade to the future empress as the phoenix crown. His gloomy expression for the past few days had also eased.


    "Rong Er, don''t worry, we will arrange a unique and grand wedding for you, we will definitely not let you down."


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at the deep love in Yan Shuo''s eyes, and thought of the gossip outside. She opened her mouth, but in the end, she still said: "Your Majesty, as long as we can marry Your Majesty, even if there''s no grand ceremony, Rong Er will be happy. We might as well return these precious jade gems."


    However, Yan Shuo didn''t take Yun Jiao Rong''s words to heart, "Rong Er, it was really hard for us to marry you, how can you be wronged? I will give you all the best things in the world. "


    Every word that Yan Shuo said stung Yun Jiao Rong''s heart. Her eyes were sore, and she avoided Yan Shuo''s heated gaze.


    Her heart began to ache faintly. She forced herself to smile at Yan Shuo. "Your Majesty, Rong Er will be leaving first. He''ll be back shortly."


    His expression carried a trace of shyness. Yan Shuo thought that she was going to make things easier for him, so he did not stop her.


    Yun Jiao Rong quickly walked out of the Chengde Palace, and stopped only when she was very far away from the Chengde Palace. She firmly grabbed onto her chest and slowly squatted at the corner of the wall.


    After a while, she suppressed the pain and slowly stood up from the ground. When she stood up, she staggered forward a few steps because of the dizziness and almost fell down.


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed her arm and pulled her to prevent her from falling. However, she suddenly panicked and hastily wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth before turning around.


    Originally, he thought that the one who would hold her back was Kaiser, but he never thought that he would run into Liu Ruo Qing again.


    As long as Kaiser didn''t see it, she didn''t mind.


    Facing Liu Ruo Qing''s doubtful gaze, Yun Jiao Rong merely smiled and took her hand back from Liu Ruo Qing''s. She knew that Liu Ruo Qing had some medical knowledge so she was afraid that she would notice something.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing was already completely disappointed in Yun Jiao Rong, she was, after all, the first good friend she had in this era, to let him treat her like this.


    "It''s alright, I was squatting on the ground for too long. I felt dizzy."


    She shook her head. Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was still concerned about her, her heart was moved. "Ruo Qing, are you here to see the empress dowager?"


    She carelessly changed the topic, but Liu Ruo Qing shook his head and said: "No, I''m here to look for you."


    Liu Ruo Qing really did not care about how Yun Jiao Rong was acting just now.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s heart trembled, but after that, he forced a smile and said: "Ruo Qing, if you came to find me, just to make me admit that I drugged the Emperor, then you should leave."


    With regards to this matter, Liu Ruo Qing did not have much hope, hearing her say that, she shook her head: "No, I am not talking about this."


    "Then you are ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Liu Ruo Qing. Facing Liu Ruo Qing, she couldn''t help but feel nervous in her heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not beat around the bush and directly said, "Your majesty''s personality has changed greatly recently. I believe you have noticed as well."


    Hearing this, Yun Jiao Rong did not answer. She did not know why Liu Ruo Qing wanted to talk to her, so on this question, she could only choose to remain silent.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not care what Yun Jiao Rong was thinking about, seeing that she was silent, she continued, "The Emperor''s actions have already caused grievances among the people, he only listens to you now, if you help him persuade him, he will definitely listen."


    As if would be rejected, Liu Ruo Qing added another sentence before she could even open her mouth, "If you truly love your majesty, then you naturally won''t wish for your majesty to lose all prestige because of you, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze remained calm and collected as she continued, "Your Majesty, how is the situation? I don''t need you to know, if we don''t find a way to save him, your Majesty won''t be able to hold on for too long, do you hope that after his death, he will still have to carry the name of a slumbering monarch who works hard for the common good?"

 C690 690 Emperors Coma

    Yun Jiao Rong did not speak, every word that he said pierced her heart, but, what else could she do?


    "Miaomiao, no one is more clear than you about how the emperor treats you. If you really can be so cold-hearted, then ¡­" "Then he deserves it. Who told him to love the wrong person."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s eyelids trembled slightly. After a long while, she finally said in a low voice, "I''ve advised the emperor, the emperor doesn''t listen at all."


    "No, the emperor will listen. It depends on if you have the heart to persuade him."


    Yun Jiao Rong was not stupid, she would not be able to understand the meaning behind Liu Ruo Qing''s words, she hoped that she could use all the means possible to persuade Kaiser, Kaiser cared about her so much, if she could not, wouldn''t she be able to use her life to threaten the emperor?


    Yun Jiao Rong laughed in her heart. Thinking of that bright and gentle Monarch, thinking of how his gentle and always smiling eyes only contained hostility, her heart was pierced a few times. In the end, she lightly nodded.


    "I''ll go back and try again. I will try to persuade the Emperor to change his mind. "


    Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Even though she could not guarantee that Yun Jiao Rong was really as she said, trying his best to persuade the Emperor, but, at least Yun Jiao Rong agreed to it, no?


    "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    Liu Ruo Qing solemnly looked at Yun Jiao Rong. He was no longer as intimate as before, and similarly, he no longer as overbearing as he was a few days ago. Facing Yun Jiao Rong, he was purely facing a casual stranger.


    After speaking with Yun Jiao Rong, Liu Ruo Qing left. She went to the empress dowager''s longevity palace and comforted the empress dowager for a while before returning to the King Jing Palace.


    And just on the third day after Liu Ruo Qing entered the palace and saw Yun Jiao Rong returning, the news of Kaiser spitting out blood spread. However, no one in the Taiyuan Hospital was able to find out the true reason for the Emperor''s spitting out blood.


    In a fit of anger, the empress dowager beat up the Taiyuan Hospital''s imperial physician and ordered people to tie Yun Jiao Rong up immediately.


    "Esteemed wangfei, the Miss Yun was imprisoned by the empress dowager for the punishment. The empress dowager wants to force the empress dowager to tell you just what kind of medicine she poisoned the emperor with!"


    Jin Shu told all the information she had received to Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood up from her chair in shock. "How did the empress dowager know that it was Jiao Lian who drugged the emperor?"


    This matter was only known to Liu Ruo Qing and Yun Jiao Rong, how could it be known to the empress dowager?


    "The empress dowager suspected the Miss Yun ever since she went to assassinate them, but because the emperor has always been protecting Yun Jiao Rong, the empress dowager couldn''t do anything about it. Right now the emperor is unconscious and his life or death is unknown, so the empress dowager might have been anxious, so ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing could understand the Empress Dowager''s feelings on this point. She herself was a mother, and her son''s life and death was unclear.


    Since the empress dowager suspected Yun Jiao Rong, she naturally wanted to get some clues from Yun Jiao Rong as well.


    But, would Yun Jiao Rong really give it up?


    Yun Jiao Rong was even able to make a move on the emperor, which meant that in her heart, Mo Rong Tian''s brother, the Mo family''s principal, was more important to her than anyone else, much more important than herself.


    Therefore, the result of the empress dowager''s torture was merely Yun Jiao Rong''s death. There would not be any other useful result.


    When Kaiser woke up, he knew that Yun Jiao Rong had died in the hands of the empress dowager.


    "I''ll still make a trip to the palace."


    After that, she got up and changed her clothes, then quickly entered the palace.


    When Liu Ruo Qing arrived at the longevity palace, she did not see the empress dowager. She only saw her aunt Dong Xue, who was standing beside the empress dowager, pacing back and forth anxiously.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing, Dong Xue''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Wangfei!"


    "Where is the Empress Dowager?"


    "The empress dowager is in the dungeon."


    Dong Xue frowned and looked at Liu Ruo Qing anxiously and awkwardly: "Esteemed wangfei, quickly go and persuade the empress dowager. Right now, the empress dowager has kept her eyes closed as she admits that she was the one who harmed the emperor. In these past few days, the emperor and the empress dowager''s relationship has never been good.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll go take a look first."


    "Alright, Princess, this way please."


    Dong Xue led the way. The dungeon in the longevity palace was left behind by the royal family, and ever since the empress dowager had lived here, she had almost never touched the dungeon. This time, the empress dowager brought Yun Jiao Rong into the dungeon, presumably because she was worried about the Kaiser.


    When Liu Ruo Qing entered, the empress dowager was personally holding a whip and whipping it at Yun Jiao Rong''s body. "You witch, what did you do to the emperor?


    With that said, another heavy whip came out and lashed out at Yun Jiao Rong''s body. The current Yun Jiao Rong had suffered for an unknown period of time, and his entire body was drenched in blood, looking extremely shocking.


    However, she gritted her teeth and refused to admit it.


    "Empress Dowager, maidservant really didn''t hurt Your Majesty. Please enlighten me."


    "You''re still not admitting it!"


    The empress dowager raised her whip, but was grabbed by Liu Ruo Qing. "royal sister-in-law."


    The empress dowager was so angry that her head was spinning. When she saw Liu Ruo Qing coming over, she was stunned for a moment, then slowly turned over and said, "Ruo Qing."


    "royal sister-in-law, the reason I came to look for you was to discuss the matters of the Emperor with you."


    "My son?"


    The empress dowager was completely muddle-headed. When she heard Liu Ruo Qing mention the Kaiser, she immediately became spirited and threw down her whip, grabbing onto Liu Ruo Qing as she asked, "Ruo Qing, how is my son? Ninth... Is there any way that Ninth Brother and the others can save my son? "


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly looked at the empress dowager''s helpless and anxious eyes. This was the most respected woman in the world, and at the moment, she was just a mother who was worried about her child. In just one or two days, Liu Ruo Qing felt that the empress dowager had aged a lot.


    "royal sister-in-law, don''t worry. With Mr. Lu here, the emperor will be fine. Let''s go out first. I have something to tell you. "


    The empress dowager had always treated Liu Ruo Qing, her sister-in-law, as if she was her own daughter. Even if she had known back then that she was a fake Liu Tian Xin, she didn''t secretly hope that anything bad would happen to Liu Ruo Qing.


    Furthermore, she was only surrounded by the people of the palace, and these people did not dare to lightly talk about the Kaiser with her. Thus, no matter how afraid she was or how anxious she was, no one could share her fear with her.


    Now that Liu Ruo Qing had come, it was as if she had found a lifesaver and tightly held onto her without letting go.


    Hearing that she had something to say to him, he immediately followed her out.


    Before leaving, Liu Ruo Qing took a glance at Yun Jiao Rong, who had been beaten to death by the empress dowager.


    She felt that Yun Jiao Rong was reaping what he sowed, but even if she said those words, she wouldn''t be able to say them.


    Liu Ruo Qing had very complicated feelings.

 C691 691 Antidote formulation

    As she supported the empress dowager out of the room, she used her eyes to signal Dong Xue for her to come to a realization. Dong Xue nodded her head, then ordered some people to put Yun Jiao Rong down and pass down the imperial physician.


    "Ruo Qing, is there still hope for my son? Wailing Home... Wailing Home is worried ¡­ "


    "royal sister-in-law, don''t worry. The reason I came here today was to tell you the truth."


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing no longer wanted to hide the truth about the Kaiser from the empress dowager.


    "His Majesty might really have been drugged."


    When the empress dowager heard this, her expression immediately changed. She tightly grabbed onto Liu Ruo Qing''s arm with astonishing strength. It must be her! "


    The empress dowager''s emotions stirred up once again, her eyes blossomed with light, as if she wanted to hack Yun Jiao Rong into a thousand pieces.


    "royal sister-in-law, calm down first. Whether or not it''s Yun Jiao Rong, we are still not sure. The most pressing matter right now is to save the emperor.


    "Then... So what''s the solution now? "


    The empress dowager was a woman who had never seen anything like this before. However, as she held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and thought about how she might not be able to save her son, her entire body trembled.


    "Ruo Qing, tell me quickly."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her surroundings, pulled the empress dowager to the side, and said, "One month ago, this Mr. Lu had already started concocting the antidote for the emperor, and should be able to concoct it in the next few days. Therefore, this royal sister-in-law will definitely not be impatient, and let her delicate face go back.


    Hearing that she was going to release Yun Jiao Rong, the empress dowager''s expression darkened.


    "That demoness implicated my son to such an extent, even if she wasn''t the one who drugged my son, this demoness cannot be allowed to live. Even if the emperor is blaming Wailing Home, the Wailing Home cannot keep this demoness."


    Liu Ruo Qing did know that the empress dowager would not let Yun Jiao Rong off. Although Yun Jiao Rong was her good friend from the past, she had to say something.


    Thinking about this, she advised the empress dowager, "royal sister-in-law, we don''t have any evidence to prove that a delicate face did it right now. For the sake of such a guess, it isn''t worth it to cause a conflict between you and the emperor."


    She saw that the empress dowager''s expression had loosened up a bit, so she continued to speak, "That''s good. Wait until the Mr. Lu is healed. We can deal with the rest after the emperor is done."


    The empress dowager naturally felt that it wasn''t good to have a falling out with her son over a demoness like Yun Jiao Rong, but she couldn''t take this lying down.


    "Humph!" When my son wakes up, how can he let Wailing Home touch Yun Jiao Rong? "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the empress dowager and sighed in her heart. Right now, it was not a question of whether or not she could touch Yun Jiao Rong, but whether or not the emperor could still wake up.


    Hopefully, there will be some results from the Mr. Lu.


    "royal sister-in-law, don''t be impatient. I think that in the next two days, there will be news from Mr. Lu."


    Now that something like this had happened, this was the only thing Liu Ruo Qing could do to comfort the empress dowager. Right now, her only hope was for the emperor to wake up.


    But on the second day, the entire Jindu spat out blood and fainted for no reason at all. Even the imperial physicians couldn''t find the cause of the illness.


    Following that, some people started to fan the flames secretly, saying that this was heaven''s dissatisfaction towards today, so they gave him a punishment, meaning that this person was not fit to be a Kaiser anymore.


    In the hearts of the common people, the gods were the guarantor of their survival. In the hearts of the common people, the people were sinners because the gods had turned their backs on them.


    When the news of the Kaiser being unconscious was leaked and the mastermind behind the punishment was spread out, it was naturally very accurate. It was clear that this had already played a role.


    The citizens started to suspect whether the Yan family still had the qualifications to be a Kaiser. Some even started to wonder if they still had the qualifications to be in charge of the country.


    Everyone within the imperial court was extremely anxious because of this matter. They all rushed to the princes'' residences.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "Is there any results from Mr. Lu?"


    There were obviously so many medicinal herbs that could be found everywhere, but why was it so hard to understand when put together?


    Yan Jue anxiously looked at Yan Yuan and Yan Xiao. These two had always had calm personalities compared to him, but this time, they also couldn''t sit still.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side and sighed helplessly in her heart.


    How could the old man spend so much time and effort to concoct such a medicine? If he could easily unravel it, then he wouldn''t need to spend so much time researching on it.


    She remembered that the old man had spent close to a year''s time on this pill. It was already very rare for Mr. Lu to concoct the antidote within one to two months.


    At this moment, the four people in the hall were frowning, their expressions grave. If this went on, not only would Ah Shuo die, his illustrious reputation would also be ruined.


    At this time, Lu Yuan He hurriedly ran in from outside. He did not bother to greet them, and directly said: "Your Highness, you have succeeded."


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    The three brothers said almost at the same time, and after Lu Yuan He repeatedly nodded his head, a few smiles finally appeared on his face.


    "If the emperor really took the medicine on this list, then the medicine this commoner concocted would absolutely be able to treat the emperor''s symptoms."


    Hearing Lu Yuan He''s words, the people in the hall all heaved a sigh of relief. Now, they only hoped that their judgement was correct, that the Kaiser was indeed made with this kind of medicine.


    "Now, follow This King into the palace."


    Yan Yuan immediately spoke out, he had already stood up and walked out, following, they anxiously headed back to the palace.


    When they arrived at Chengde Palace, he was still unconscious. The empress dowager had already released Yun Jiao Rong to the side hall to recuperate.


    When Yan Yuan and the others arrived, Meng Hui, who had entered the palace to visit Yun Jiao Rong, just happened to meet them after coming out of the side hall.


    Yan Yuan ordered Lu Yuan He to directly fry the medicine in the Chengde Palace. Now that the matter was related to the life and death of the Kaiser, he would not believe those servants.


    When Meng Hui saw Liu Ruo Qing, she hurried over, "Ruo Qing."


    "Meng Hui?"


    Looking at Meng Hui, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly remembered that ever since she went back to the Palace, she hadn''t really seen Meng Hui anymore. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    After taking care of Wei Shao, Zheng Qing Feng had received the news of a border riot and rushed back. She thought Meng Hui had followed her back.


    Meng Hui glanced at the few princes who were accompanying Lu Yuan He in the Chengde Palace, and quietly walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and tugged on her sleeves, lowering her voice: "I have something to ask you, let''s go out and talk."

 C692 692 Emperor awakening

    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have guessed what Meng Hui wanted to ask, but she was not surprised.


    "Do you want to ask Her Majesty why she treats her like this?"


    Once they were in the courtyard, Liu Ruo Qing took a step ahead of Meng Hui to ask.


    Meng Hui was astounded for a moment before nodding her head. "I''ve also heard that Your Majesty has been quite eccentric in the recent days and did many things for Rong Er that others wouldn''t be able to understand. However, this isn''t something that Rong Er can control.


    After all, the empress dowager in her memories had always been very kind. Even though she had never liked Rong Er, she had never been so unreasonable.


    Meng Hui didn''t know about the relationship between Mo Rong Tian and Yun Jiao Rong, but she had thought that the two of them had been in love at the Dragon Gate Academy for a long time. Yun Jiao Rong didn''t even know Mo Rong Tian''s identity.


    Just that, she also felt that Yun Jiao Rong was a little strange. They were clearly mutual lovers, and Mo Rong Tian had disappeared.


    He couldn''t understand it at all.


    Meng Hui''s brain had always been like a clam, unable to wrap its head around the situation. The only thing that she could think of was how to vent her anger, and how to listen to Mo Rong Tian''s words, Yun Jiao Rong really didn''t know that he had assassinated the Kaiser.


    Hearing Meng Hui''s words, Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart. She could not tell Meng Hui the reason behind this, so she could only go along with what she said, and said: "The Emperor''s personality changed after getting injured once, and she is currently infamous among the people. No matter if it is the former or the latter, it has something to do with her delicate appearance.


    No matter how distinguished the empress dowager''s status was, she was still the Kaiser''s mother. She could understand why, but when she thought about the Kaiser''s injuries, Meng Hui could not help but feel guilty about saving the culprit.


    Because of this, she hadn''t been to the palace for several months, and instead hid at home and meditated every day.


    As for Little White ¡­


    She did not know where Mo Rong Tian had gone to, and after the Imperial Guards who were guarding the sieging grounds had all left, she had secretly gone back to check. Mo Rong Tian was no longer there, she believed that he had successfully escaped.


    With regards to Mo Rong Tian, Meng Hui didn''t know what she was feeling. This feeling was very complicated, and she couldn''t quite tell what it was, in short, when she wasn''t thinking about him, it was fine. But when she thought about her, a word "missing" came to her mind.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice her abnormality and asked when she thought of how Yun Jiao Rong had been beaten into a bloody mess by the empress dowager.


    "It''s not that it''s dangerous, it''s all over my body. It''s not good to talk about it to a girl. Sigh ~"


    While the two of them were chatting outside, Lu Yuan He had already finished frying the medicine, "Your highness, the medicine is ready."


    Lu Yuan He did not dare to make any decisions, and looked at Yan Yuan and the rest.


    Yan Yuan was silent for a few seconds, then said: "Give it to the Emperor."


    Yan Yuan summoned the palace maids who were serving the Inner Palace, gesturing them to take the medicine for the Kaiser. In the entire process, everyone was staring at the Kaiser nervously.


    Because the fire in Kaiser''s liver was too strong, even if Kaiser fainted from spitting blood, her cheeks were still intensely red, as if they had been painted with a thick layer of rouge.


    Because they were not sure if it was the right medicine, everyone present was very nervous, their eyes tightly staring at Kaiser''s expression.


    "Your Highness, look!"


    Suddenly, the servant Wang De who was closest to Yan Shuo shouted out suddenly. He was so excited that he didn''t even notice the courtesy and directly pointed at Yan Shuo''s face with his finger. The redness on the emperor''s face has receded. "


    It didn''t matter if Kaiser''s red face had faded due to the effects of the pill, but since Kaiser was unconscious, there was still no change, so to them, this change was enough to make them excited.


    The Kaiser spat out blood. The Imperial Physician said that the Kaiser''s liver fire was too strong, and it would not cause him to fall unconscious, but he could tell from the way the fire was burning. Kaiser''s face was indeed very red, and losing the color of his face was a good thing.


    While Wang De was speaking, the other people were also staring at Yan Shuo, and naturally saw the change in his expression, and immediately, let Lu Yuan He go forward and take a look.


    Lu Yuan He hurriedly went forward to check Kaiser''s pulse, his face revealing a trace of happiness. He did not need to ask to understand that Kaiser could be saved.


    ''According to the emperor''s pulse, the virtual fire within the emperor''s body has been controlled. I still need to continue taking the medicine in the next few days. As for the other symptoms, I''ll have to wait until the emperor wakes up.''


    The "other symptoms" that Lu Yuan He mentioned referred to the drastic change in the personality of the Kaiser, which was clear to the hearts of everyone present.


    Inside the longevity palace, when the empress dowager found out that the situation in the Kaiser had improved, she excitedly knelt in front of the Buddha to thank Buddha for blessing.


    Three days later, Kaiser woke up. He sat up from the bed with a weak body, as if he was still sleeping. He was half asleep and wanted to speak, but his throat seemed to have been burnt and he was unable to utter a word.


    Wang De had been guarding by the side waiting the entire time, when he sensed any movement around him, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the bedside. Seeing Yan Shuo lying on the bed with his eyes wide open, he immediately kneeled down in excitement. Your Majesty, you''re awake! "


    Yan Shuo did not speak, he only moved his eyelids weakly. Excited, Wang De wiped his tears as he called for the servant by his side to call Lu Yuan He over.


    Ever since three days ago, when the situation of the Kaiser had improved, Yan Yuan ordered Lu Yuan He to stay in the Chengde Palace in case he woke the Emperor up.


    When Lu Yuan He came over, he gave Yan Shuo a simple bow, and went forward to take a look at Kaiser''s pulse. Kaiser''s pulse was calm, everything was normal.


    Lu Yuan He heaved a sigh of relief, looked up at Wang De and said: "Eunuch Wang, the emperor is fine now, but the emperor hasn''t eaten for a few days, so you should ask someone to prepare some liquid food for the emperor to eat first."


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, servant ¡­ This servant will go now. "


    Wang De excitedly walked out. Obviously, he knew that the emperor had been drugged, even though he had not found out the results, but with the food he had now, he did not dare pass them to others, so he could only watch on by himself.


    After Wang De left, Lu Yuan He called the secret guard that Yan Yuan had left behind for him, telling him to return to the residence to notify Yan Yuan that Kaiser had awoken.


    On the longevity palace''s side, the empress dowager also quickly received the news and rushed over to longevity palace.


    "My son!"


    Even though the empress dowager was in her fifties, she had always maintained herself well. However, due to Yan Shuo''s matter, her hair had become a lot whiter, haggard and haggard, and her eyes scarlet red.

 C693 Inconceivable Doubt

    Seeing Yan Shuo staring at his, the empress dowager was so excited that she cried tears.


    "Muhou ¡­"


    Yan Shuo had to put in a lot of effort to make such a low sound, but his throat was already throbbing from the pain.


    Ever since Kaiser and the empress dowager had quarreled over the incident with the phoenix crown and lake palace, Kaiser had already ignored the empress dowager for a few months. This time, the empress dowager could only laugh and cry at the same time.


    "It''s good that your son is fine. Don''t say anything else for now, rest well."


    Yan Shuo was indeed very tired, and his throat was also dry and aching. Hearing the empress dowager''s words, he nodded and slowly closed his eyes.


    He actually wanted to ask where Yun Jiao Rong had gone to, but he knew that his mother didn''t like Yun Jiao Rong. Looking at the empress dowager''s haggard face, he couldn''t bear to make her sad or angry again.


    Although he did not know what had happened to his body, he remembered that he had vomited a large pool of blood before passing out.


    He didn''t know why he was like that, but he couldn''t help it.


    There were also those who had called him a womanizer, a laborer who was rich, and an unscrupulous person. All of these things were told to him by his subordinates, but at the time, he didn''t care at all, he just felt that these people were against him, and the more he didn''t want these people to do as he pleased.


    It was as if his heart was blocked by a wave of anger, and he was always wanting to find someone to vent his anger on.


    Yan Shuo felt that he really needed to think about this matter carefully.


    When Wang De came in while carrying the Kaiser''s food, Yan Shuo rested for another fifteen minutes or so. During this time, the three Yan Shuo brothers and Liu Ruo Qing had also entered the palace.


    In front of the empress dowager and the others, after confirming that there was nothing wrong with the food, Wang De served the Kaiser.


    After eating some food, Kaiser felt a little more comfortable in his stomach. After a quarter-hour, Lu Yuan He went to fry some medicine for Kaiser to take.


    "Mr. Lu, is the emperor sure there are no problems now?"


    The Empress Dowager was worried and confirmed again.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, don''t worry. The emperor is fine now, but this medicine will still need some time to heal. Add in some rest and you''ll be healed."


    The empress dowager heaved a sigh of relief when she heard such an affirmative answer from Lu Yuan He''s mouth.


    It was not only the empress dowager, but the others also relaxed after hearing that Yan Shuo was alright.


    At the same time, none of them noticed that Yun Jiao Rong was hiding behind a curtain in a side hall that was just one wall away from the main hall. When she heard that Yan Shuo was fine, her eyes filled with tears, as if a heavy stone that had been pressing down on her heart, suddenly dropped down.


    In the past few days, he had been feeling conflicted, hoping that Yan Shuo would quickly die and release him. At the same time, he was also hoping that Yan Yuan and the others would find a way to save Yan Shuo.


    She stealthily glanced at the main hall, and then returned to the side hall.


    When Yan Shuo woke up, it was already four hours later. The empress dowager and the others had already left the Chengde Palace.


    Wang De was still dutifully guarding at the side. When he woke up, his body had unconsciously moved, which immediately attracted Wang De''s attention.


    "Your majesty, you''re awake!"


    Wang De was overjoyed. Under the indication of Yan Shuo''s eyes, he helped him up, maybe because he took Lu Yuan He''s medicine before he fell asleep. At this moment, Yan Shuo felt that his throat was not as hot as it was before.


    He looked around him. The empress dowager was no longer in Chengde Palace, so he moved his lips, and asked with an especially hoarse voice, "Where''s Rong Er?"


    Wang De''s face stiffened. Thinking about how Yun Jiao Rong had been tortured in the longevity palace a few days ago and was still recuperating from his injuries in the side hall, he did not know whether he should give a proper answer or not.


    Yan Shuo saw that he was silent, a look flashed past his eyes, and his heart suddenly flashed with worry: "Where''s Rong Er?"


    His voice sank even deeper. His originally hoarse voice had now become even more hoarse.


    Wang De''s body trembled, he quickly knelt down, and replied while trembling in fear: "Miss Yun has worked hard these past few days, and is currently resting in the side hall. I''ll go call her now."


    "Rong Er is resting?"


    Yan Shuo''s voice glanced in the direction of the side hall, and once he heard that she wasn''t troubled by his mother, he was relieved.


    He waved his hand at Wang De and said, "Since Rong Er is resting, don''t wake him up."


    He got up to get off the bed, but Wang De hurriedly stepped forward to support him, but he was stopped by Yan Shuo. "We aren''t that weak yet."


    Outside the hall, the sun was shining brightly and the climate was just right. It was soon to be the start of summer, so Yan Shuo''s mood also improved.


    His gaze inadvertently swept over the palace attendants who were serving inside and outside the hall. He noticed that on their faces, there was a trace of fear and nervousness that was afraid of doing more than that.


    Yan Shuo thought about his explosive and furious personality before he fainted, he had also killed a few servants in Chengde Palace before. He frowned, when he thought back to it now, he felt that he was actually so terrifying at that time.


    If he thought about it carefully, he knew that his personality had suddenly changed. Something must have happened.


    Thinking about this, he turned his head to look at Wang De, and asked: "What did Mr. Lu say about our situation?"


    When Lu Yuan He was explaining to Yan Yuan and the others about Yan Shuo''s situation, Wang De was also standing at the side.


    After listening, Yan Shuo was silent for a few seconds, and after thinking for a while, he said: "Does royal uncle think that someone had done something to us?"


    Wang De nodded his head, "Your Highness and the others said so. The medicine that the Mr. Lu gave the emperor to you was specially made to treat your symptoms."


    Yan Shuo was silent for a long time, but did not say anything, and only thoughtfully looked at the door of the side hall. After staring for a few seconds, he quietly withdrew his gaze.


    Seeing Yan Shuo walking out, Wang De immediately followed and supported him, "Your majesty, you have just woken up, why don''t you lie down and rest?"


    "No need, I''m fine. Follow me to the royal study."


    He remembered that there were several stacks of memorials in his royal study that had never been replayed, and that he had been out of office for months.


    He remembered all of this, but back then he had to go against everyone else. Now that he thought about it, there really was something wrong with him. He had been drugged.


    But who was it?


    Yan Shuo frowned. In his mind, an incredible name flashed past, but such a name only stayed in his mind for half a second before it disappeared.


    He shook his head, thinking that he must be ill and confused. How could he have such incredible suspicions?

 C694 694 Wei Shao Yan Yuan

    He sat down in front of the desk and opened a kind of imperial report. Seeing that he was about to begin working, Wang De quickly stepped forward to advise him, "Your majesty, Mr. Lu has repeatedly reminded you to rest well. You must not tire yourself out in the next few days."


    "I know."


    Even though Yan Shuo replied in this way, he did not stop flipping through the memorials. As he flipped through them, he frowned and said to Wang De: "Immediately summon the royal uncles, the few Cabinet Masters and the Sixth Prince to the palace to meet us."


    Wang De looked at Kaiser with difficulty. Seeing that he was insisting, he did not have much to say.


    Very soon, the princes and cabinet ministers were summoned into the palace.


    Seeing that Yan Shuo had awoken, a few officials were so excited that their eyes filled with tears.


    "These days, it has been hard on everyone."


    After a few seconds of silence, Yan Shuo spoke up. There were a few ministers who had been feeling anxious and scared, and their days had been extremely difficult, especially the Minister of Rites who was in charge of setting up the Main Hall. They were afraid that if they couldn''t complete the mission given by the Kaiser, they would be beheaded by the Emperor in a fit of rage.


    Now, looking at Kaiser''s expression, it was as if he had returned to the benevolent emperor. His anxious heart was finally at ease.


    "How does the emperor feel today?"


    Yan Yuan, who did not want to hear the officials cry, took the initiative to ask Yan Shuo when the Minister of Rites was at the side wiping his tears away, preparing to show his loyalty.


    "It''s alright, I still need to thank the royal uncles and the Mr. Lu for their help."


    Yan Yuan saw that Yan Shuo had recovered and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. "The Emperor has spoken too harshly, the Emperor should first rest for a few more days and then deal with the things that have happened recently."


    Yan Shuo nodded his head, his heart seemed to have something on it, his heart felt a little depressed.


    "Tell me about what happened outside recently."


    At that time, he wasn''t stupid, and he didn''t know what would happen if he asked for it, but at that time, he felt like he was being blocked by a wave of anger. The more others didn''t let him do it, the more they persuaded him to do it, the more he had to do it.


    Hearing that, all the ministers looked at each other. No one dared to easily say what was being said to Yan Shuo.


    Everyone turned to look at Yan Yuan and the other two. Only these three would have the guts to talk to the Emperor about what had happened outside.


    Yan Jue covered his lips, coughed lightly, and said: "Your Majesty, the matters outside, we have already taken care of. You should rest well for a few more days, and once your dragon body has fully recovered, everything else will be fine."


    Seeing the expressions of the crowd in front of him, Yan Shuo knew that it would be difficult for them to tell him about what had happened outside.


    In any case, even if these people didn''t say anything, he could still guess some things.


    "All of you can leave now. The royal uncles will stay behind."


    "Yes, your subjects will take their leave."


    After the ministers left, only the Kaiser and the Yan Yuan brothers were left in the study room.


    "Aren''t the people outside scolding me?"


    Yan Shuo laughed bitterly, looked at the three of them and asked.


    They did not directly answer, but only heard Yan Yuan say: "The matters outside, Sixth and Eighth Brother have already been dealt with, I believe it will be resolved very soon."


    Yan Shuo was silent for a while, then suddenly sighed, with a trace of unnoticeable depression in his eyes, "We also know that there is a problem with us."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed, and then, he asked. "Does the emperor suspect anyone?"


    The finger Yan Shuo placed on the table stiffened for a moment, then, shook his head. "With so many people in the palace, there are many people that we can suspect."


    Yan Yuan did not ask further. From Kaiser''s expression, perhaps he could guess who drugged him as well, but it was just that Kaiser was not willing to admit it, or perhaps, he did not want to hurt Yun Jiao Rong.


    Afterwards, the three brothers did not stay in the royal study for long, and only told Kaiser to rest well, and then left the palace.


    Due to the matter of Kaiser wanting to build a palace on the lake, some of the officials beneath it, in order to curry favor with the Kaiser, had tried to bully others by relying on their strength. In the middle of it, they had even killed a few people, so even after Yan Xiao and the others dealt with those officials, they were still unable to appease the anger of the rest of the people.


    There were still a lot of people cursing at Kaiser, but even so, the Kaiser still explicitly forbade people from suppressing them. Since he had done wrong, he should scold them.


    As for the families that were beaten to death by the officials, other than the officials being dealt with, Yan Shuo also ordered people to give them compensation.


    To the commoners, this was already extremely valuable.


    After Yan Shuo woke up, he continued to recuperate for a few days before starting the assembly once again. From the first time he had set foot in the assembly until now, more than three months had passed.


    The first thing Yan Shuo did after he entered the imperial court was to issue a Sin Judgement, in order to express his remorse and remorse for his previous actions.


    For the commoners who were living peacefully, Kaiser doing this was enough. As a result, the curses from the commoners became quieter and quieter, and for the time being, they were able to calm down.


    On this day, someone finally mentioned Wei Shao, who had already been imprisoned for more than three months.


    The evidence of Wei Shao''s conspiracy was already solid, but in order to uncover the Shen Ji Hall behind him, they had been searching for the records of both sides in the Wei Family''s communications these past few days. They had not been able to find anything.


    Furthermore, such a huge incident had occurred in the Kaiser, so everyone''s attention was focused on the Kaiser. As a result, no one cared about Wei Shao anymore.


    "This matter shall be left to the royal uncles. The other servants must unconditionally cooperate with the prince in dealing with this matter."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, you can withdraw from the court."


    "This subject and others respectfully send you off, your majesty."


    After they left the imperial palace, Yan Yuan was about to return to the King Jing Palace when a guard ran over to Yan Yuan and greeted him, "This lowly one greets Your Highness."


    "What is it?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the King Wei has been shouting for me to see you."


    Hearing King Wei''s request to see Yan Yuan, although he did not want to bother with the traitor, but he did not dare make any decisions on his own, and just as Yan Yuan was about to leave, he rushed over.


    "He wants to see This King?"


    "Yes, King Wei also said that he has secrets that you want to know. If you don''t go, you will ¡­ "I will regret it."


    However, these words still made Yan Yuan''s face darken. Subconsciously, he felt that the secret that Wei Shao spoke was related to Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Understood, This King will go over now."


    As Yan Yuan followed the guard towards the Sky Prison, Yan Xiao just happened to pass by. He subconsciously shot a glance at Yan Yuan, his clear and cold eyes stopped at Yan Yuan''s calm steps.

 C695 This is something This King already knew

    "Sixth Brother, what are you looking at?"


    Yan Jue, who was a step slower than them, saw Yan Xiao staring at a certain direction in a daze and asked curiously.


    Ever since the Kaiser had recovered, his mood also improved a lot.


    He was not like the Sixth Brother who liked to hide his feelings like the Ninth Brother. In his eyes, it was better to cry and smile than to cry.


    Yan Jue''s voice interrupted Yan Xiao''s train of thoughts, he retracted his gaze and shook his head, but he did not voice the doubts in his heart, "It''s nothing, let''s go."


    On the other side, Yan Yuan followed the guard to the Sky Prison and stopped his footsteps, "Everyone is guarding outside, no one is allowed to come in."


    "Yes."


    The guards guarding the Sky Prison had all left, leaving only Yan Yuan and Wei Shao in the Sky Prison.


    Wei Shao looked at Yan Yuan''s approaching figure and suddenly sneered. Looking at Yan Yuan, he laughed: "I still haven''t told you what the secret is, but Your Highness already called me out. Could it be that Your Highness can guess what I want to say?"


    On Yan Yuan''s face, it was hard to tell how he was feeling. His clear and cold eyes looked at Wei Shao emotionlessly, and he said: "Speak, why have you come to this king?"


    Wei Shao saw that Yan Yuan was not the least bit angry, he let out a disappointed sigh and shook his head: "Your Highness is still as calm as ever, but I wonder, if the matter I mentioned had anything to do with Crown Princess Jing, will Your Highness still be so calm?"


    As expected ¡­


    Yan Yuan frowned, without batting an eyelid, a cold light swept past his eyes, but he did not reveal it on his face. He even picked up a chair and sat in front of the cell.


    "Tell me about it."


    His fingertips carelessly knocked on the armrest of the chair in his hands as he looked at Wei Shao.


    Wei Shao was unwilling. He didn''t want to see Yan Yuan looking down on him like this after he had become a prisoner.


    He was a little angry in his heart, but when he thought of the expression Yan Yuan would have when she heard his words, he became complacent.


    "Does Your Highness know who arranged the assassination?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrow, he did not reply, and only indicated for him to continue.


    Wei Shao did not keep him guessing and only looked at Yan Yuan with a funny face. He waited for to say the name out loud with a face full of disbelief.


    "It''s Liu Qian Xun."


    He stared at Yan Yuan''s face, trying to find a trace of shock on his face. However, he still sat there calmly, not even blinking his eyes, let alone hoping for Yan Yuan to stand up in shock.


    From his initial doubt to seeing the smile that faintly flowed out of the corner of Yan Yuan''s lips, the astonishment that appeared on Wei Shao''s face turned into astonishment right after.


    "Aren''t you shocked at all?"


    Yan Yuan stopped smiling and looked at Wei Shao sinisterly: "What are you so shocked about? This King knew about this long ago. "


    This time, it was Wei Shao himself who was the most shocked.


    He looked at Yan Yuan in disbelief, and only after a while did he manage to find his own voice, "You ¡­ "You know?"


    Yan Yuan did not answer, but stared coldly at Wei Shao. Wei Shao felt as if his Qi had instantly been sucked out, and he stared at Yan Yuan, instantly understanding everything.


    "You knew what I was going to say, so you sent those guards out?"


    Yan Yuan smiled lightly, and considered to be tacit agreement.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell the Emperor about this?"


    The smile on Yan Yuan''s face became a little deeper. Looking at the expression in Wei Shao''s eyes, it was filled with ridicule and disdain, "A despicable traitor who rebelled against the army, trying to frame Crown Princess Jing''s master, do you think that anyone would believe him?"


    Hearing this, Wei Shao''s straight back bent in an instant. He had always been fearless because of holding onto that secret, and even after staying in prison for three months, he still believed that as long as he held onto this weakness of the Crown Princess Jing, he would still be able to keep his life.


    But after a long time, he had actually forgotten that Yan Yuan was always a vicious and merciless person, and would not be threatened even more. It was just that he had never fallen into''s hands, and had actually forgotten about this person''s true nature.


    He was actually able to calmly stand in front of him and listen to his words. He had already made his preparations for the future.


    "Your Highness, there are two people who do not believe this kind of thing, but there will always be one or two people who will believe it. As long as someone believes it, even if it''s just a rumor, someone will take it seriously after a long time. As long as it exists and someone takes it seriously, there will naturally be people who will investigate ¡­"


    Wei Shao laughed sinisterly, his gaze fixed on Yan Yuan''s deep eyes that remained calm and collected. He tried to find a trace of panic in those eyes, but unfortunately, he did not.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes were filled with a thick layer of ice. Even though Wei Shao could not see any emotion on his face, he was still shocked by Wei Shao''s words.


    If Wei Shao had truly wrongly accused Liu Qian Xun, that would be fine too. But even if he were to investigate deeper, he would naturally not be able to discover anything.


    But now, the situation was the opposite.


    Liu Qian Xun was not only the mastermind behind the assassination attempt, he was also Mo Rong Tian''s master. As long as they continued to investigate, high ranking figures in the Shen Ji Hall would definitely investigate Liu Qian Xun''s background. At that time, Qing Er would definitely be implicated.


    However, he still did not give up. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Prince, I, Wei, do not necessarily want to speak of this matter. As long as Your Highness can help me get out of prison, I will definitely not reveal the matter of Liu Qian Xun."


    As soon as he said that, Yan Yuan suddenly laughed out loud. His gloomy and cold eyes were like a wild beast staring at its prey, causing Wei Shao''s heart to tighten.


    "Do you think This King will give you a chance to speak without thinking?"


    Wei Shao''s eyelids fiercely jumped, the corners of his mouth fiercely twitched, he abruptly raised his eyes to look at Yan Yuan, and said: "You want to kill me to silence you?"


    Yan Yuan smiled and did not speak.


    Wei Shao''s eyes widened, and he suddenly jumped, tightly grabbing onto the door and shaking it, "Yan Yuan, you dare to kill me in front of the emperor?"


    Yan Yuan still slanted his eyes as he looked at him with a cold smile, "Do you think this king doesn''t have the ability to do so?"


    Wei Shao was unable to answer because he knew that Yan Yuan had the capability to. However, he never expected that Yan Yuan would actually do such a thing for his wangfei''s sake. It was truly because he firmly believed that Yan Yuan would not go against the laws of the country even if he was cruel and merciless.


    However, he never expected that Yan Yuan would not even give him any chance to discuss it, he had already planned to silence him with the intent to kill.


    If he had known earlier, Yan Yuan would not act according to common sense, and even if he were beaten to death, he would not have chosen to see Yan Yuan in this transaction.

 C696 696 Suicide or homicide

    Right now, he had not reaped any benefits, and he had even pushed himself a step further away from death.


    Thinking about that, Wei Shao''s body could not help but shiver, the arrogant and self-confident look on his face from before, was no longer present.


    His eyes became bloodshot. "Yan Yuan, you can''t do this, you can''t do this!"


    Yan Yuan slowly stood up from the chair, walked in front of King Wei, and said, "This king defends his short life and is unreasonable, you should not have used this king''s wangfei to threaten this king."


    A breathtaking coldness seeped out of his sinister black eyes. "This king doesn''t kill you for violating the laws of the country, but for the sake of the people."


    After he finished speaking, he did not spare Wei Shao another glance, and ignored the frantic cheers from behind him as he walked out of the Sky Prison.


    "Yan Yuan! Yan Yuan! "


    Wei Shao shouted out a few times, but Yan Yuan did not pay any more attention to him. He sat on the ground with a dejected look and muttered to himself non-stop: "This time, he''s dead, finished, all of us are done for ¡­"


    When Yan Yuan walked out of the prison, the guards guarding outside immediately stopped and respectfully stood at the side, "Your Highness."


    "Watch the door, no one is allowed to enter, and no one is allowed to see Wei Shao."


    "As you command."


    Before leaving, Yan Yuan''s gaze once again coldly swept past the door, a dense killing intent concealed in the depths of his eyes.


    The next morning, someone knocked on the door of King Jing Palace.


    Just as Yan Yuan left the courtyard, he saw the butler bringing the Minister of Justice and the Magistrate of the Supreme Court to see him.


    Because Yan Yuan was in charge of supervising the marble temple, it was not strange for the head of the Magistrate of the Supreme Court and Board of Punishments to see him.


    "This official pays his respect to Your Highness."


    "No need for formalities."


    The three of them went into the hall, and after the servants served tea, they left. Yan Yuan looked at the two in front of him calmly and asked: "Masters, why have you come to see me this morning?"


    "Your Highness, King Wei died in prison."


    Magistrate of the Supreme Court Wang Yuan looked at Yan Yuan, and asked anxiously.


    Although Wei Shao rebelling was corroborating and a death sentence could not be exempted, it still needed to be tried by the marble temple before the sentence could be passed.


    Although he was imprisoned in the prison, the case of Wei Shao was under the control of the marble temple.


    "Dead?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was still as cold as always. No one saw any expression of shock on his face, as if he had long predicted that Wei Shao would die.


    If not for the fact that this powerful prince did not have a motive to kill King Wei, his reaction right now would have made people suspicious of him.


    Furthermore, this person had always been calm in this kind of situation, let alone losing a King Wei, even if ten of them died, his reaction would still be the same.


    The President of the Ministry of Justice and the Magistrate of the Supreme Court thought so.


    "How did he die?"


    "This ¡­"


    After the two of them looked at each other, they heard the Chairman of the Board of Punishments, Xu Dang, say, "When we received the news, we immediately came to see you. The corpse has already been moved to the marble temple, and we wish for Your Highness to decide."


    "Shouldn''t we go to the coroner to examine the cause of death?"


    Yan Yuan casually glanced at the two in front of him.


    The two of them did not say anything. They just looked at each other and slowly lowered their heads.


    After Yan Yuan put down the teacup, he slowly stood up and said, "This king will follow you to the marble temple to take a look."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The two of them did not dare delay any longer and immediately followed Yan Yuan to marble temple.


    When they reached marble temple, there were already people there who were a step ahead of them.


    Seeing him appear, the other party merely raised his eyes to look at him, and his line of sight once again returned to Wei Shao''s corpse.


    "Sixth brother."


    Yan Yuan walked over, stood beside Yan Xiao, and gently called out.


    "Yes."


    Yan Xiao replied, his gaze still on the corpse as he searched through it. His fingers paused on a certain spot on Wei Shao''s back, a ray of light quickly flashing in his eyes.


    The light ray disappeared very quickly as he retracted his hand from Wei Shao''s back. Yan Yuan''s gaze stopped on Yan Xiao''s face and asked: "Sixth Brother, what did you find out?"


    "Let the coroner tell you."


    As Yan Xiao spoke, he walked to the side to wash his hands. Yan Yuan''s gaze then turned to look at the coroner sent by the Ministry of Justice.


    "Your Highness, I suspect that the deceased hanged himself on a girdle."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze was fixed on Wei Shao''s face, after being silent for a moment, he asked the coroner, "Has the examination been completed?"


    "Judging by the characteristics of the deceased''s death, it was undoubtedly suicide."


    "He couldn''t have disguised himself as a suicide after killing him?"


    "This ¡­"


    The coroner looked at Yan Yuan carefully and continued, "This lowly subordinate has already excluded all traces of killing. Judging from the scene of the suicide and the characteristics of the corpse, there is no doubt that he committed suicide."


    The coroner was very sure, so Yan Yuan did not ask anymore. He nodded, and turned back to the two lords from and the Ministry of Justice, "Since Wei Shao has already committed suicide out of guilt, you can begin to prepare for the conclusion of the case."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan did not stay in marble temple for long. He only coldly glanced at Wei Shao''s body once more before he walked out.


    "Ol''ninth, I''ll go with you."


    Yan Xiao suddenly said and walked towards him.


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps paused for a moment. Remembering that Yan Xiao''s hand had paused for a moment on Wei Shao''s back, the expression on his face became undetectable, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Let''s go together."


    "Alright."


    Yan Yuan''s gaze did not change as he sized up Yan Xiao''s face. The two brothers left marble temple without saying a word.


    On the way to Zhao Ming Palace, Yan Xiao suddenly spoke: "You think Wei Shao committed suicide too?"


    Yan Yuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, he turned to look at Yan Xiao, and his eyes became serious: "Sixth brother, do you think so?"


    The two brothers looked at each other for a few seconds, but neither of them could see what the other was thinking.


    "Just now, I checked Wei Shao''s spine and found that after a few broken sections, it was reattached."


    Yan Xiao spoke out his thoughts.


    "So?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, his expression still as indifferent as before.


    "The murderer successfully camouflaged the scene, there is almost no proof that Wei Shao was killed by him."


    He looked at Yan Yuan, and Yan Yuan was also looking at him. When he heard him say this, he suddenly smiled lightly, "If I can''t find any evidence to prove that Wei Shao died by his hands, wouldn''t that be suicide?"


    Yan Xiao did not refute Yan Yuan, but only continued to speak with suspicion, "The murderer broke Wei Shao''s spine, and caused him to be unable to struggle at all when he was forcefully hung on his belt. At that time, he did not die, so after he was hung up, the murderer healed his spine, and when he was hung up, Wei Shao would instinctively struggle, causing the scene of him committing suicide."

 C697 697 Why did Jiu Ji do this

    Yan Yuan''s pupils contracted and he quietly looked at Yan Xiao. His face was still calm as he said, "This is just Sixth Brother''s guess, right?"


    Yan Xiao shook his head, "For someone like Wei Shao, who is afraid of death, even if he was sent to the execution grounds, if the executioner''s blade did not fall, he would still hold hope. This kind of person would not commit suicide.


    Yan Yuan shook his head in disapproval, "Perhaps before this, he still had some hope that the person who drugged the Emperor was Wei Shao. We are still not clear on the identity of the person who drugged him, and it is very possible that it is Wei Shao''s man. Now that the emperor has recovered, he naturally feels that he won''t have the chance anymore. Isn''t it normal for him to commit suicide? "


    Yan Xiao looked at Yan Yuan silently. Although he had not returned to the capital for more than ten years, he believed that he still had some understanding of his little brother, like the doubts he had raised just now. Under normal circumstances, he would agree with what Yan Yuan had said.


    What was going on?


    He thought about that day when they were at King Jing Palace and he was suspicious of Yun Jiao Rong''s reaction. At that time, he already felt that it was suspicious.


    It seemed like ¡­ He wanted to urgently get rid of Yun Jiao Rong from using the medicine, but Yun Jiao Rong was clearly the person who was the easiest to get close to the Kaiser in this matter.


    Why did Ol''nine do this?


    Did he want to protect Yun Jiao Rong, or did he want to say that once Yun Jiao Rong was involved, there would be someone else he wanted to protect involved?


    "Did you see him in the Celestial Prison yesterday?"


    He suddenly spoke out, but Yan Yuan''s expression did not change, and he nodded his head: "I see, he has a condition with me."


    "Tell me about it."


    "He said that he knew what kind of medicine the Emperor had. As long as I let him go, he would give it to me. He didn''t know that the Emperor had recovered."


    When Yan Yuan was lying, he could also speak frankly. His eyes made it impossible for others to see that he was lying.


    "So, after he found out that the emperor had recovered, he desperately tried to kill himself?"


    "Maybe."


    Yan Yuan did not say too much in front of Yan Xiao. His Sixth Brother was not as easy to fool as Eighth Brother, who was the Pavilion Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    Yan Xiao saw that Yan Yuan did not seem to be paying attention to this matter and did not seem to even want to discuss it.


    However, things were definitely not as simple as they seemed on the surface.


    After leaving the palace, Yan Xiao didn''t return to the Prince Rui''s Palace, but instead changed directions and headed in another direction.


    When Yan Yuan just returned to the King Jing Palace, he was immediately dragged away by Liu Ruo Qing.


    "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Yan Yuan laughed as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s anxious expression.


    "Wei Shao is dead?"


    She stared at Yan Yuan''s face and asked nervously.


    The smile on Yan Yuan''s lips stiffened slightly. Then, he nodded indifferently, "Yes, I''m dead."


    When Yan Yuan said this, there was no emotion in his eyes, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    However, Liu Ruo Qing was not as calm as he thought. She stared at him and asked: "Did you do it?"


    Yan Yuan did not admit nor deny it. He only gave Liu Ruo Qing a comforting look, grabbed her hand, patted the back of her hand and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Liu Ruo Qing was anxious in her heart. It was because he always told her not to worry about anything and to do everything for her that made her worry.


    She was afraid that Yan Yuan would do something that would affect him the most for her.


    Wei Shao had secretly joined hands with the Shen Ji Hall, she had thought that Wei Shao would also know that his master was the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, and was also worried that Wei Shao would reveal his master''s identity when he saw the Kaiser.


    However, she didn''t dare to tell Yan Yuan about this concern because she was afraid that Yan Yuan would do something dangerous. She didn''t expect that after Wei Shao had safely stayed in the prison for three months, there would actually be news of him committing suicide.


    She would not believe that Wei Shao would commit suicide out of guilt. It seemed like Shen Ji Hall was planning to openly clash with the imperial government, so naturally there was no reason to kill Wei Shao and silence him.


    Then, if Wei Shao died, it could very well be him.


    Although Yan Yuan did not admit it, the look in his eyes and expression explained everything.


    She had been husband and wife with him for almost three years, so she had some understanding of Yan Yuan.


    "You idiot, Wei Shao is a traitor, how can you kill him!"


    Yan Yuan laughed, as though he was not concerned with the matter at all, he only looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Since she is a mob, shouldn''t he be dead?"


    Of course, Liu Ruo Qing knew that he deserved death, but he did not deserve to die at Yan Yuan''s hands. He had to die under the imperial court''s rule of law.


    "Wei Shao dared to rebel, aside from the Shen Ji Hall, maybe there''s someone else behind him. The Emperor hasn''t killed him for such a long time, he must be trying to use him to find the people who were plotting against him, and now that he is dead, what if the Emperor orders a thorough investigation, and finds out all about you?"


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more anxious she became.


    As long as she could think of it, how could Yan Yuan not think of it?


    Liu Ruo Qing sometimes really wanted to ask, what kind of virtue or ability did she have to make such a magnificent and peerless man act like this for her?


    She had never done anything for her except implicate him.


    Her eyes contained tears as she looked at Yan Yuan emotionally, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Yan Yuan seemed to be able to see what she was thinking, smiled and rubbed her head, then said: "Silly girl, don''t think too much, you gave birth to my child, and almost lost your life. As your husband, isn''t that what you should do? "


    The tip of Liu Ruo Qing''s nose twitched, and she was unable to say a single word. She could only bury her head in her hands, press her face into his chest, and say with a choked voice: "Yan Yuan, I think I will kill you."


    As long as you''re not the one dying.


    In his heart, Yan Yuan secretly replied, yet on the surface he said, "You''re so unconfident of me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything, she only looked at him with her teary eyes, and seeing that he was still smiling at her, she consoled him, "Don''t worry, even if the Emperor gives the order to investigate, the case will reach me, no one will investigate me."


    "But when it comes to Sixth or Eighth Brother."


    "What''s the difference between being in their hands and being in my hands?"


    Yan Yuan smiled and asked her, his eyes full of confidence.


    What else could Liu Ruo Qing say?


    In a treacherous place like the imperial family, how could something like this happen? If she hadn''t personally experienced it, she wouldn''t be willing to believe it.


    In the end, she could only sigh and say, "Forget it, I don''t care about you anymore. It''s better if you''re not afraid of me being implicated."

 C698 Master Shens concerns

    "Mm, not afraid. I was just afraid that you''d run away and not want me. "


    He wrapped himself around Liu Ruo Qing and said coquettishly, as if she was a child.


    In an angle that Liu Ruo Qing could not see, his eyes became serious and her brows knitted together abruptly.


    He had some confidence that eighth brother would handle this case, but sixth brother ¡­


    It was not his fault that he suspected Sixth Brother, he had not seen Sixth Brother for more than ten years, would Sixth Brother let Qing Er go because of him?


    Shen Mansion ¡ª


    Shen Chong hurriedly followed the butler to the manor''s entrance, and saw the elegant and refined man waiting there.


    "This commoner pays his respects to the King Rui Lord."


    Shen Chong immediately knelt down and saluted. Then, as Shen Chong was kneeling on the ground, he hurriedly moved to the side and avoided''s salutation.


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony outside of Steward Shen."


    Yan Xiao bent over and personally pulled Shen Chong up, then added, "There''s no need to bow to this king again in the future."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Shen Chong didn''t notice Yan Xiao avoiding his large gift a moment ago, and upon hearing his words, he felt that this prince was rather approachable, so he could only express his thanks.


    "Please come in, Your Highness."


    Shen Chong had never expected that the Prince Rui would pay him a visit so suddenly. He was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    "Your Highness, you''ve come here today for ¡­"


    "This King is here to look for Miss Shen."


    Shen Chong was so scared that he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Find..." "My daughter?"


    He had never expected that Prince Rui, who had suddenly returned to the capital and suddenly visited his home, would actually call on his daughter?


    Could it be... Qin Er did something?


    ~ No, Qin Er is so obedient, how can she do anything? Even if she did, there was no need for the King Rui to personally come and capture her.


    Or could it be that Qin Er had offended the King Rui?


    That was even more impossible?


    How could Qin Er possibly offend these two people who could not even be touched?


    Could it be that his own daughter was taken in by the King Rui Lord? Shen Chong was shocked by his own astounding thought.


    But then he thought, that''s not right, King Rui Lord is already so old, he is ten years older than Qin Er, isn''t that the same as an old cow eating tender grass?


    Shen Chong felt that he must be overthinking things, thus, he shook his head, not daring to think about it.


    After welcoming Yan Xiao into the hall, Shen Chong said to the butler: "Go and call Miss over."


    "Yes, master."


    After the butler left, Shen Chong looked at Yan Xiao with some hesitation.


    He was a wealthy businessman and had met a lot of high ranking officials, including the Prince Jing. He had met him a few times as well.


    But now, this King Rui Lord who had not returned to the capital for more than ten years, had come looking for his daughter the moment he asked for her. It would be a lie if Shen Chong did not feel anxious.


    Right now, he only had this kind of precious daughter, what if he really gets chosen by this "old man", King Rui.


    Don''t blame Shen Chong for thinking too much, the King Rui Lord had never interacted with their Shen family, and even more so, his daughter. How could he suddenly come to find Qin Er?


    He secretly sized up Yan Xiao, but Yan Xiao calmly sat in the middle of the hall. No matter how he looked at him, Yan Xiao seemed to be able to guess what this person was thinking.


    The servants brought the tea up, Shen Chong stood up quickly and received it from the servants, bringing it to Yan Xiao, "Your Highness, please have some tea."


    Seeing Shen Chong personally bringing the tea to him, he quickly stood up from his seat, and once again avoiding Shen Chong''s greeting, he extended his hands out to receive it, "Master Shen is being too courteous."


    Shen Chong returned to his seat and sat down. Seeing Yan Xiao rushing up to avoid his bow, he felt it was strange, but he did not say anything.


    He thought to himself: "I''m not your father-in-law, what are you doing avoiding a ceremony?"


    But in the next second, Shen Chong was once again shocked by his own thoughts.


    No way! This brat really likes his Qin Er, and he hasn''t even said a word, yet he wants to avoid the formalities of his father-in-law?


    Shen Chong was about to cry, his daughter did not want to marry this old man.


    But if he really took a fancy to it, what could he do?


    He secretly sized up Yan Xiao, and at that moment, his eyes looked as though his father-in-law was looking at his son-in-law.


    After sizing up the class, he sighed in his heart.


    This guy has to look good, have to have a family background, have to be good in terms of character, it was more than enough to go with Qin Er.


    The biggest flaw was that he was already a bit old and hadn''t gotten married even at the age of thirty. Could it be that there was some kind of problem with that?


    Shen Chong''s gaze calmly fell on Yan Xiao ¡­


    Originally, Yan Xiao had allowed Shen Chong to size him up, but now, he felt that Shen Chong''s gaze was a little strange, so odd that he felt uncomfortable.


    Why did he see some sympathy in Master Shen''s eyes?


    "Cough, cough!"


    He could not help but cough lightly as he held the teacup, pulling Shen Chong''s train of thoughts back to reality.


    Shen Chong was also a little embarrassed as he quickly covered his face with the lid of his teacup and drank a few mouthfuls of tea in order to hide his embarrassment.


    "Your highness, you''ve come to find my daughter this time ¡­" "What is it?"


    If he has taken a fancy to his daughter, don''t blame him for not treating him as a prince. Take a broom and chase him out.


    Yan Xiao instantly felt a strange hostility in the eyes of the person in front of him.


    Suddenly, a trace of malice flashed through Yan Xiao''s heart. He put down the teacup and pursed his lips with a smile, "This king ¡­ I fell in love with your daughter at first sight and wanted to ask Miss Shen out to admire the flowers. "


    "Puff ¡­"


    Shen Chong, who had just finished drinking the tea in his mouth before he had the chance to swallow, instantly spat it out. He no longer cared about the identity of the person in front of him and angrily shouted: "What did you say!?"


    "Daddy!"


    Just as Shen Qin walked out of the door, he heard what Yan Xiao said to him. She was stunned in place for a long time, until she heard his father''s furious voice. Only then did she recover from her shock, and before his father could lose his temper, she hurriedly went forward to stop him.


    When Yan Xiao saw her, he smiled and greeted her affectionately, "Qin Er."


    "Dammit, who allowed you to be called intimate!?"


    The thing that Shen Chong was most worried about finally happened. His daughter was at this age.


    He looked around but didn''t find any stick, so he just picked up his chair and smashed towards Yan Xiao.


    The servants screamed out in fear, while Shen Qin broke out in a cold sweat, "Daddy!"


    Did her father pass out from anger? Did he not know the identity of the person before her? How dare he move a chair to smash it!


    Fortunately, Shen Qin was faster by a step, and when Shen Chong threw the chair down, she snatched it away.


    "Daddy, don''t be angry first, Master King Rui is only joking with you."


    "Is that so?"


    Shen Chong glared at Yan Xiao. He couldn''t believe that this kid who was so polite and kind to him could have any good intentions towards her daughter.

 C699 She was too shy to do anything about it

    Yan Xiao really had something important to look for Shen Qin at the moment, so he naturally didn''t have any spare effort to joke with Shen Chong. Only, he astonishingly discovered that outside of this extremely nervous Teacher Shen, when he heard that he had plotted against her daughter, he had such a huge reaction?


    He was slightly dissatisfied as he frowned. He, Yan Xiao, was already so weak that he couldn''t even look at him properly?


    Shen Qin was also shocked to the point that his own father broke out in a cold sweat. This was the blood uncle of the Kaiser!


    This is not an ordinary imperial relative, this is the Kaiser''s uncle.


    Seeing Yan Xiao covering his lips, he coughed lightly and said: "Calm down outside Mister Shen, this king was just joking with you. This king is already old, and does not deserve to be compared to Miss Shen."


    Hearing this, Shen Qin subconsciously looked towards Yan Xiao. She suddenly felt a little sad in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "Did Your Highness need me for something?"


    "Yes, there is one thing I need Miss Shen''s help with."


    Yan Xiao nodded, he did not notice the change in Shen Qin''s expression.


    "Your Highness, please speak."


    "Let''s go out and talk."


    Yan Xiao looked at Shen Chong and said.


    Shen Qin understood what Yan Xiao meant, and after trying hard to reassure him, she finally followed him out of Shen Mansion.


    "Pavilion Master, what orders do you have for me?"


    She returned to her official look back when she was a subordinate of Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao did not say anything, and only brought her to a nearby restaurant. After they sat down, he said: "Are you familiar with Crown Princess Jing?"


    Shen Qin was startled, but after that, she nodded, "Mn, you''re quite familiar with it, what does the pavilion master want to know?"


    "I want to know everything about her."


    He had examined Wei Shao''s spine before. Although it had been reattached, the joints were very loose, so it was obvious that it had been broken in the past two days.


    In other words, it was very likely that someone had broken Wei Shao''s spine and reattached it before he died.


    The person who could perform such a flawless suicide disguise was most likely the person sent by Ol ''Nine.


    Furthermore, for Ol''ninth to seek favouritism and kill Wei Shao, he had to protect the person he cared about the most, and this person could very possibly be the Crown Princess Jing.


    Although he had not been back in the capital for long, he had heard of how his little brother protected his wife.


    When Shen Qin heard these words, her heart tensed up, and her discomfort became even stronger.


    She lowered her eyes, nicely concealing her emotions, and very dutifully told Yan Xiao everything she knew.


    Yan Xiao knew that Liu Ruo Qing had originally pretended to be Liu Tian Xin and married Yan Yuan. As for her master ¡­


    He had never investigated this person before, but now that all his doubts had begun to develop, he began to slowly connect the dots.


    It just so happened that Liu Qian Xun had left the capital during the Spring Hunt, and there was no news of him.


    "Do you know where Liu Qian Xun is from?"


    Yan Xiao asked as he shook his head, "I''m not sure about this, I''ve never heard the Mr. Liu say it before, but I have privately heard Ruo Qing say that they came from a faraway place. As for the specifics, Ruo Qing also didn''t say it."


    Shen Qin lifted her eyes and looked at Yan Xiao. He pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he decided and asked: "Pavilion Master, what do you need to ask Ruo Qing about?"


    Yan Xiao looked at her, and shook his head, "I''m still not sure, but go and do something for me. Remember, you must do it quietly, and don''t let anyone know."


    "What is it?"


    Yan Xiao bent down and whispered into Shen Qin''s ear. When he spoke, the warm and numb feeling caused Shen Qin''s body to become slightly stiff.


    At this moment, how could she hear what Yan Xiao was saying to her? She was too focused on being shy and nervous.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Yan Xiao stared at Shen Qin''s dazed face and asked softly.


    "Hmm? "Huh?"


    Shen Qin regained her senses, and upon seeing Yan Xiao''s clear eyes, her face instantly became filled with distress.


    She really didn''t listen to a single word.


    Her eyes flickered as she looked at Yan Xiao and said, "I can ¡­ Can you say it again? "


    After she finished speaking, she felt that her face was so red that it could drip blood.


    Yan Xiao also noticed that something was amiss with Shen Qin. Seeing her red cheeks and twinkling eyes, and thinking about how she spoke to her earlier, she immediately understood what was going on.


    He looked at him with a smile that wasn''t a smile: "I was so close to you just now. Can''t you hear what I''m saying?"


    It was because I was too close that I didn''t hear anything.


    In her heart, Shen Qin quietly sighed, and could only feign innocence as she shook her head, "I ¡­ I was thinking of something else. "


    "When have I ever taught you that you can think twice when I''m talking?"


    "¡­"


    Shen Qin lowered her head, she had nothing to say, what else could she say?


    Was she nervous and shy when she said she was too close?


    "I''m sorry, Pavilion Master, I won''t do it next time."


    "Really?"


    Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows. Looking at her blushing face which was dripping blood, he actually started to enjoy the show.


    "Yes."


    She looked up, and saw that Yan Xiao had a smile that was not a smile, she was even more embarrassed, could it be that the pavilion master had seen through something?


    "Pavilion Master, can you tell me what happened just now again?"


    She quickly changed the subject.


    "Alright."


    Yan Xiao replied very straightforwardly as he bent his body to get closer to her. Shen Qin''s heart tensed up and subconsciously reached out with both of his hands to support his chest. "It''s settled then."


    If the pavilion master spoke any closer to her, she could guarantee that she wouldn''t be able to take his words seriously.


    The playfulness in Yan Xiao''s eyes deepened, as though he was addicted to it, he said: "What I want to say is a secret, if I don''t whisper it into your ear, it will be heard by others."


    When he spoke, she was serious and Shen Qin did not suspect anything. At that moment, she could only bite the bullet and nod her head, "Alright then."


    An evil smile swept across Yan Xiao''s eyes as he leaned over and whispered into Shen Qin''s ear. As he spoke, he also looked at Shen Qin''s ears which were gradually turning red, deepening the smile in the depths of his eyes.


    "Do you hear me now?"


    "Mm, listen ¡­" "I heard it."


    She lowered her head, not daring to look at Yan Xiao.


    It took a lot of effort before she managed to suppress the blush on her face. "Pavilion Master, why did you investigate ¡­"


    Realizing that Yan Xiao said that it was a secret, Shen Qin swallowed his words. His bright eyes, however, were still staring at Yan Xiao curiously.

 C700 700 tasks assigned by the Pavilion Master

    Yan Xiao''s lips moved, and in the end, he still did not tell Shen Qin his thoughts.


    There were some things that he had to wait until they were verified before he could do them.


    "You can go down and make the arrangements. I''ll tell you when the time comes."


    Seeing that Yan Xiao did not have any intention to tell him, Shen Qin did not ask further. After all, even if he returned to the capital now, and returned to the King Rui Lord, he was still his own master.


    She could just follow the master''s orders. There was no room for her to ask any further.


    "Yes."


    Shen Qin nodded. Looking at Yan Xiao''s smiling yet not smiling face, she thought about how her heart started to race when she was called by the butler to the living room.


    Her gaze unwittingly stopped on Yan Xiao''s face. Remembering the intimacy she felt just now, her eyelashes trembled slightly from shyness.


    Yan Xiao noticed that she was stealing glances at him, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Then, he looked at her unintentionally.


    A light chuckle came out of Yan Xiao''s mouth. Shen Qin''s heart trembled, and quickly withdrew that wave of imagination he had just had, and looked straight at Yan Xiao.


    "What else do you think?"


    Although he asked her a question with a straight face, it was probably because Shen Qin was feeling guilty. At this moment, when Yan Xiao asked this question, she almost thought that Yan Xiao had seen through her thoughts towards him.


    She was so flustered that she quickly shook her head and said, "No ¡­" "No idea."


    However, she was afraid that Yan Xiao would question her further, so she quickly changed the topic, "Master, I will take care of the matter that you have asked me to do, I will take my leave."


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Yan Xiao to speak, she turned around and left. Because she did not pay attention, her knee directly struck the wooden chair beside her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Xiao hurriedly stood up and walked in front of her with large strides. He naturally squatted down and tried to help her inspect her body, but he was dodged by Shen Qin when he took a step forward.


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine."


    She endured the pain and looked at Yan Xiao, her expression panicking, "Master, I''m leaving."


    After saying that, she started to run. Yan Xiao looked at her back, which was running even faster. He didn''t know what she was thinking, but she suddenly giggled and laughed.


    "Brother Wang, what are you looking at?"


    On another area not far from them, Wang Xuan Ling was drinking with a group of comrades. Seeing that he was staring fixedly at a certain place, one of them asked curiously.


    Wang Xuan Ling regained his senses, his eyes seemed to be thinking about something, as he retracted his gaze and shook his head silently, "Nothing."


    In his heart, however, he started to wonder when King Rui had become so familiar with Shen Qin. From the looks of it, the two of them seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    He did not have a good relationship with the King Rui, but the feeling that the King Rui gave him was very similar to the feeling the King Jing had that he was a person who would not easily reveal his feelings. However, when facing Shen Qin, his expression of joy was easily revealed on her face.


    After separating with Yan Xiao, Shen Qin sprinted back to his residence. Shen Chong had been waiting at the door the entire time, walking back and forth with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing Shen Qin rushing over, he broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly rushed forward, "Qin Er, did King Rui bully you?"


    "Huh?"


    Shen Qin was startled, but after that, she quickly shook her head, "No ¡­ "Nope."


    "Then why did you run away in such a hurry?"


    Shen Chong nervously stared at his own daughter. Being asked this question by him, even Shen Qin felt weak in his heart, "I ¡­ I was afraid that you would be worried, so I chatted with King Rui for a while and then came back. "


    "Really?"


    Shen Chong asked as if he believed her.


    "Well, it''s true, Daddy. King Rui was a righteous man, how could he do anything to his daughter. You forgot what he said. He''s ten years older than me, how could he have any thoughts about me. "


    In order to let her father believe that his master did not harm him, Shen Qin directly brought up the age of King Rui.


    When it came to age, in the end, it was something that couldn''t be considered a big deal. Some of the seventy and eighty year old elders were already looking for young girls, not to mention that Yan Xiao was only thirty years old.


    With such a handsome and upright appearance, forget about saying that Qin Er was ten years younger than him, she was twenty years younger than him. If King Rui wanted to marry her, it wouldn''t be impossible.


    Shen Chong sighed in his heart. Looking at this daughter who was currently mutually dependent on him, if King Rui wasn''t this young, he could consider that.


    Shen Qin didn''t know what his father was thinking, but the words that she had said to console his father caused her originally lively mind to slowly calm down.


    They almost forgot what their master said just now. The age difference between them is huge, they aren''t worthy at all.


    Shen Qin''s eyes gradually dimmed, thinking back to the past when she saw her master, he rarely smiled, her eyes always carried a tinge of sorrow, she thought, he did not return to the capital for more than 10 years, and did not see her family. Maybe there was something in the capital that he did not want to face?


    Shen Qin instinctively thought of the heart of Yan Xiao, and perhaps, a lover that he had never forgotten.


    Thinking about it this way, Shen Qin started to panic in her heart. Compared to how Wang Xuan Ling kept thinking about her successor, Shen Yuan, and started to speak bad of her, it made her feel even worse.


    At this time, Shen Qin also started to be at a loss as to whether she liked the pavilion master or Wang Xuan Ling.


    She was never familiar with matters like relationships, so when she faced this question, all that remained in her mind was confusion.


    She didn''t want her father to see her low spirits, so she found an excuse and went back to her room. After staying there for an afternoon, she remembered the mission that Yan Xiao gave her and quietly left the Shen Mansion to go to the Heaven''s Secrets Pavilion''s point of contact in the capital.


    After a few days ¡ª


    "Greetings, hall master."


    "How is it? Did the people you investigated find anything? "


    "Reporting to Hall Master, the identity of the person you are talking about is extremely mysterious. Other than the fact that he is the master of the Crown Princess Jing, we can''t find any other clues as to where he came from or what his identity is."


    was a little shocked to hear such an outcome from his subordinates.


    She knew how capable the people of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets were. No matter how mysterious their opponent was, it was impossible for him to not have any clues.


    The more it was like this, the more everyone felt that the Mr. Liu was suspicious.


    As long as he didn''t jump out from the rock, how could he not find any clues.


    His subordinate saw that Shen Qin was silent and did not say a word, so he quickly lowered his head and apologized, "This subordinate is incompetent, and asks hall master to punish me."


    "If there''s nothing else, you can go back first. I''ll look for you guys another day."


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave."


    After meeting with her subordinates, Shen Qin went straight to see Yan Xiao.

 C701 701 Worried Sixth Brother

    Prince Rui''s Palace ¡ª


    "Nothing?"


    Yan Xiao was surprised to hear this news. In the past ten odd years since he had founded the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he had not encountered anything that even their Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets could not find out.


    The more mysterious Liu Qian Xun was, the more it proved that there was something wrong with him.


    Whether this person was related to the Shen Ji Hall or related to them, if this person was related to both of them, it would completely make sense for Ol ''Nine to kill the entire King Wei to protect Liu Ruo Qing.


    Regardless of whether Liu Ruo Qing had participated in this matter or not, as long as she had a master-disciple relationship with Liu Qian Xun, someone would make a report on this matter.


    Shen Qin saw that Yan Xiao was silent and did not speak, but also stood at the side without making a sound.


    After a long while, when Yan Xiao seemed to have thought of something, his eyes brightened up.


    "Alright, let''s leave it for now. You can go back first."


    "Yes, Pavilion Master."


    Shen Qin looked up and glanced at Yan Xiao, and then retracted his gaze, "This subordinate will take his leave."


    Yan Xiao was currently thinking about something, and did not notice Shen Qin''s expression. After Shen Qin left, Yan Xiao finally regained his senses, and seeing that Shen Qin was no longer in the hall, she was startled, but then quickly disappeared.


    He hesitated for a moment, then walked out of the hall and headed straight for Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    On this day, it was rare for Yan Jue to have any leisure time to spare. He was tired of staying at home with his future wife, and not long after, he was disturbed by the butler.


    "Your Highness."


    "What is it?"


    Yan Jue felt that he, as a prince, was losing more and more prestige.


    "The Old Master of the King Rui is here. He''s waiting for you in the hall."


    Housekeeper Zhao awkwardly looked at his prince, clearly seeing the disgust in his master''s eyes.


    Sigh, he also didn''t want to disturb her, but who told you to come, prince, your blood brother, this old servant can''t just leave your blood brother hanging there like that, can I?


    "Got it, I''ll be there in a bit."


    "¡­"


    Wait a moment...


    His prince was really the younger brother of the King Rui Lord.


    Alright, since the prince had left his own blood brother standing there, he couldn''t blame him, the butler, right?


    As expected, Yan Jue did not plan to leave yet. He pointed to the chess board in front of him and said to Liu Tian Xin: "Come, my wife, let''s continue."


    Just as he was about to pick up a chess piece, Liu Tian Xin stopped him.


    "King Rui must have something important for me to look for you. You go over first, I''ll wait for you."


    Compared to the cheerful and spicy Liu Tian Xin before she disfigured her face, the current Liu Tian Xin clearly looked a lot more reserved.


    Although she didn''t show it on her face, the feeling of inferiority from within her subconscious still surged up from time to time.


    She was secretly grateful that she was still able to stay by Yan Jue''s side, but she did not dare to act rashly or let Yan Jue delay matters for her sake.


    Yan Jue was the one who listened to his wife the most. Since his wife had said this, he put down his chess pieces and immediately stood up, "Alright, I''ll be right back. Wait for me there."


    Saying that, she took the opportunity to give Liu Tian Xin a quick kiss on her face. When Liu Tian Xin pretended to be angry and wanted to beat him up, she quickly ran off.


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Yan Jue''s back, and laughed out loud.


    It was good that she was by his side, Liu Tian Xin told himself.


    After Yan Jue walked a distance, the laughing expression on his face sank.


    Previously, Sixth Brother said that the xieqing had colluded with the Nanling. This time, coming to find him, could it be that it was related to Xiao Tian Xin?


    Yan Jue was a little unhappy in his heart, but in his heart, he still remembered that the other party was his own blood brother.


    When Yan Jue went over, Yan Xiao was sitting in the hall waiting for him.


    "Sixth brother."


    Seeing Yan Jue coming over, Yan Xiao got up and walked in front of him, "The reason why I''m here this time, is to discuss something with you."


    "What is it?"


    In Yan Jue''s eyes, a trace of caution, and a trace of ill intent instantly emerged.


    Yan Xiao could not help but hold his forehead, it seemed like his Sixth Brother was not very popular.


    Then, he remembered the look in Ol ''Nine''s eyes when he looked at him earlier. Yan Xiao resigned himself to his fate and sighed.


    Last time, Ol ''Eight almost fell out with him because of his suspicions towards Liu Tian Xin, but now, he started to suspect Ol'' Nine again ¡­


    Yan Xiao didn''t dare to think further.


    He was obviously worried about Sixth Brother, right?


    "Let''s go to the study first."


    Yan Jue stared at his own blood brother who came out of his mother''s womb with a face full of caution and hostility, all the way to the study room.


    After Yan Xiao explained his purpose for coming here, the space between Yan Jue''s eyebrows suddenly jumped.


    "What?" You suspect that Wei Shao died under the hands of number nine? "


    Yan Xiao nodded his head, "I have checked Wei Shao''s body, although the external characteristics do not show that Wei Shao died by his hands, but before he was killed, his spine was broken by someone, and there was blood on his back, it was clearly someone who broke his spine and reconnected his spine."


    "That doesn''t mean it has anything to do with Ol ''Nine, does it?"


    "I just feel that it''s been a bit strange for Ol ''Nine. Not only Wei Shao, there''s also Yun Jiao Rong."


    Yan Xiao did not try to conceal his thoughts from Yan Jue. Hearing this, Yan Jue became even more incredulous and he lost his voice: "Why are you talking about Yun Jiao Rong again?"


    "Listen to me first."


    Yan Xiao told Yan Jue about all of his doubts he had regarding Yan Yuan''s reaction to this matter.


    "Think about it, the palace is heavily guarded, and the emperor''s diet is even more careful. Why is it that the emperor is still being drugged, and the only person who has the chance to do so is Yun Jiao Rong. I can understand this shortly after I return to the capital, how will Ol''ninth not understand?"


    He looked at Yan Jue''s slightly startled expression and continued, "Ol''ninth insisted that Yun Jiao Rong isn''t suspicious, but it made me feel that it was extremely suspicious."


    Yan Jue''s world had collapsed. How could his selfless Ninth Brother be suspected by Sixth Brother, who was born from a mother like him?


    Sixth Brother wouldn''t stay outside for too long, would he?


    Why did he suspect only his own people?


    The last time he suspected his wife, he still held a grudge in his heart.


    Looking at the expression in his own brother''s eyes, Yan Xiao knew that this fellow despised him in his heart. Once again, he couldn''t help but want to facepalm himself.


    He really suspected if this fellow was his younger brother.


    "But what is Ninth did he do to protect Yun Jiao Rong?"


    Yan Jue spoke out his thoughts. Although he felt that his Sixth Brother was sick, but seeing that he was his own blood brother, he decided to seriously communicate with him.


    "The reason he helped Yun Jiao Rong hide the truth might be because he was protecting another person."


    "Who?"


    "Liu Qian Xun!"


    F * ck!


    Yan Jue almost cursed out loud, why did the Sixth Brother have to blame it on Ruo Qing''s master again?


    Eh? Wait!


    [This guy started to suspect Ol ''Nine''s wife after he finished suspecting his wife?]

 C702 Brother 702 youre going to pick a fight with these brothers and sisters right now

    Was Sixth Brother at odds with his sister-in-law?


    Based on this alone, the eighth prince felt that he had to choose Ol ''Nine''s side.


    If Yan Xiao knew that Yan Jue was thinking this way, it was very likely that he would give him a hard time.


    Although Yan Xiao didn''t know what Yan Jue was thinking, his eyes had already betrayed his thoughts.


    However, the Sixth Prince indicated that he would not mind, "Can you listen to what I have to say first?"


    Yan Xiao then analyzed his suspicions to Yan Jue. After all, this kind of thing, it was not good if he only doubted himself, he had to find a teammate, right?


    He didn''t want to get involved with his sister-in-law all the time, right?


    "Alright, alright, go ahead."


    Yan Jue nodded, then thought again, if Mr. Liu was really suspicious, then it would not be strange for Ol ''Nine to protect Ruo Qing and kill Wei Shao.


    After all, Ol''ninth had always done things as easily as being unreasonable and protective.


    "I heard you have been dealing with the matters of the Shen Ji Hall the entire time?"


    "That''s right, the documents are all at the Board of Justice''s side."


    "Let''s go to the Ministry of Justice."


    Before Yan Jue could object, Yan Jue was carried out of the Prince Lu''s Mansion by his brother just like that.


    The eighth prince expressed his disgrace to be watched by so many servants.


    Ministry of Justice ¡ª


    Yan Xiao flipped through the information that he had gathered about the Shen Ji Hall. Amongst them, the higher ups of the Shen Ji Hall had very little information.


    Frowning, he flipped through a few pages before asking, "I can''t find any information regarding their leader?"


    "If your Heavencraft Pavilion''s people can''t find it, how can we?"


    Yan Jue glanced at Yan Xiao unhappily, indicating that he was very dissatisfied about him coming to the Board of Justice.


    Yan Xiao didn''t care how angry he was in his heart. After flipping through a few other scrolls, he said, "Shen Ji Hall''s Young Master still has a seventy to eighty year old master by her side?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Jue walked forward, took a look, and said: "The high ups of Shen Ji Hall have always had indeterminate movements, especially the military forces by this young master''s side. It''s said that this Mr. Liu ¡­"


    Wait!


    Yan Jue''s voice paused for a bit. How could it be such a coincidence, it''s Mr. Liu again?


    He remembered the time Ruo Qing went to look for Ol ''Nine in the northwest and was captured by the People from the Divine Artefact Hall. At that time, Ruo Qing said that the Main Hall of the Shen Ji Hall was under a formation called the Mr. Liu, and if the Mr. Liu that Ruo Qing had mentioned at that time was the master of the young master of the Shen Ji Hall, and that Mr. Liu was Ruo Qing''s master, then ¡­


    Mo Rong Tian was Liu Qian Xun''s disciple.


    Yan Jue''s eyes widened even more. Mo Rong Tian! Damn it, his surname was Mo.


    When all sorts of coincidences were linked together, it definitely wouldn''t be a coincidence.


    The reason why he never doubted Liu Qian Xun and Mo Rong Tian''s relationship was with Ruo Qing.


    Following that, he contacted Yun Jiao Rong ¡­


    If Mo Rong Tian and his identity were to be linked with the Shen Ji Hall, Yun Jiao Rong would always call Mo Rong Tian big brother ¡­


    Yun Jiao Rong was the daughter of the Tutor Yun, and the difference in age between the two ¡­


    Yan Jue''s brows fiercely jumped, and in that moment, many things had already been figured out.


    If Yun Jiao Rong was the former dynasty princess that was carried out by the Tutor Yun from the previous dynasty, then giving the Kaiser medicine naturally made sense, and also explained why the Kaiser was so easily tricked.


    That''s Yun Jiao Rong, the precious baby of Kaiser, if Yun Jiao Rong gave Kaiser something to eat, he would definitely not suspect her.


    Yan Jue felt like his brain was about to explode.


    "Do you understand now?"


    Yan Xiao snorted when he saw Yan Jue''s shocked face.


    Although Yan Jue really didn''t want to admit it, he had no choice but to admit it.


    Looking at it now, no one had the motive to kill Wei Shao, but in order for Ol ''Nine to protect Ruo Qing, it became the only motive to kill Wei Shao.


    "Even if Liu Qian Xun is People from the Divine Artefact Hall, it shouldn''t have anything to do with Ruo Qing."


    Yan Jue struggled in his death throes.


    Yan Xiao could not be considered to be close to him, so it was easier for him to stay out of this matter and think about other things.


    "Regardless of whether or not Liu Ruo Qing is related to the Shen Ji Hall, they are all unable to get rid of the fact that she is Liu Qian Xun''s disciple. Once Liu Qian Xun is captured, Liu Ruo Qing will definitely be implicated, and everyone will know that he is Liu Ruo Qing''s master.


    He took a step closer to Yan Jue, lowered his voice, and said: "Don''t forget, she was originally in place of, and originally his origins are unknown, if someone wanted to use this matter to talk, Liu Ruo Qing has no way of turning the situation around, or even more seriously, he could implicate Ninth Brother."


    On this point, Yan Jue was clear, at that time Ol ''Nine even said something like rebelling against the world in order to protect Ruo Qing and hide her identity. Since he was able to say it, on that day, it was hard to say whether or not he would actually do it.


    Seeing Yan Jue not saying a word, Yan Xiao could roughly guess what he was thinking.


    "Even if we trust Liu Ruo Qing and don''t find any evidence to prove that she was innocent, you should be clear about what kind of road she walked on since you know Ol ''Nine."


    Yan Jue''s body trembled at his words, he suddenly raised his head to look at Yan Xiao, and continued: "Tell me, if Ol ''Nine knew that Liu Qian Xun was People from the Divine Artefact Hall, what would he do to protect Liu Ruo Qing?"


    Yan Jue took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and said with a heavy voice: "Before the people from the imperial government capture Liu Qian Xun, kill him first."


    "That''s right."


    Yan Xiao nodded, "But what if I don''t succeed?"


    Yan Jue remained silent and did not speak for a while. Then, he said with difficulty, "In short, Ninth Brother will not let Ruo Qing not care about him."


    "It''s precisely because of this that we need to figure out the situation. Before Ol ''Nine does something unmanageable, we need to pull Liu Ruo Qing out from this matter."


    Yan Xiao''s words immediately made Yan Jue understand, and his eyes lit up: "Sixth brother is also going to help Ruo Qing?"


    Seeing the light in his brother''s eyes, Yan Xiao almost suspected that this guy also liked his sister-in-law.


    "I just don''t want Ninth Brother to lose his reputation."


    plotting to usurp power; plotting to rebel...


    Although they were not born from the same mother, they were still blood brothers.


    How could he let Ol ''Nine walk on this path?


    "Then what do we do now?"


    Yan Jue, who was originally on guard against Yan Xiao, now revealed a relaxed smile.


    He had never been a thinking person, so when it came to using his brain, he used to do it for Ol ''Nine. Now, it was better for him to let Ol'' Nine do it on his behalf.


    "Find someone to keep an eye on Yun Jiao Rong, and now that the emperor is awake, there''s a high chance that she''s unreconciled. I''m worried that she''ll make a move on the emperor again."

 C703 703 Sixth Princes showdown

    Even though she said that, but Yan Jue thought of Yun Jiao Rong''s soft and weak face, he did not expect her to be so ruthless to make a move on Ah Shuo.


    Did the dog eat the woman''s conscience?


    What did Ah Shuo do to her? Did she really not take it to heart at all?


    He had said before that Meng Hui was more suitable for Ah Shuo, what a pity.


    "Also, the Shen Ji Hall have taken over the one hundred thousand troops under Wei Shao''s command in the northwest. Right now, they have two hundred thousand with them, it should not be long before they start fighting their way to the capital."


    Yan Xiao''s voice continued to ring, a cold killing intent flashed past his eyes, "Before they enter the capital, think of a way to get rid of Liu Qian Xun first."


    He could only kill Liu Qian Xun and settle the rest.


    On this point, the three brothers all had the same idea.


    After the discussion, the two went their separate ways.


    It was not an easy task to arrange for the secret guards to watch over Yun Jiao Rong.


    Yun Jiao Rong spent most of his time with Yan Shuo, and Yan Shuo had a few hidden guards following him, so, Yan Xiao''s hidden guards could not monitor him all the time.


    At the end of the world, Yan Jue quickly walked over to Yan Xiao, pointed to Yan Yuan who was walking in front, and whispered to Yan Xiao: "Sixth brother, have you thought about what to say to Old Ninth?"


    Yan Xiao shook his head and after a moment of silence, he said: "I''ll go over first."


    "Alright."


    Yan Xiao took a few steps, seeing that Yan Jue did not follow him, he stopped, "Why are you not leaving?"


    Yan Jue''s face fell. He had even intentionally slowed down his pace, how could he still be noticed by Sixth Brother?


    He touched his nose awkwardly, laughed dryly and walked in front of Yan Xiao, then said: "Sixth Brother, I''m a person who can''t speak, you should go speak with Ol ''Nine about this."


    Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows, looking at Yan Jue''s flickering eyes, he unhappily snorted: "Are you worried about Ol ''Nine''s anger?"


    "¡­"


    Do you need to hit the nail on the head like this?


    He and Ol ''Nine had always been "in love", and he suddenly thought that it was strange that he would hurt her by killing Wei Shao.


    "So you want me to fight him alone?"


    Yan Xiao''s voice was flat, and no emotions could be heard. Yan Jue grinned impolitely, "Sixth Brother, I believe in you. Come on! "


    After saying that, she patted Yan Xiao''s shoulders heavily, gave him an encouraging look, and ran off.


    This was definitely not his blood brother!


    Yan Xiao thought like this in his heart for a moment.


    After Yan Jue ran away, Yan Xiao could only bite the bullet and walk forward alone to stop Yan Yuan who was walking in front of him.


    "Ol''ninth."


    Yan Yuan stopped. Hearing Yan Xiao''s voice, he subconsciously frowned.


    Actually, he knew that no matter how flawlessly he did some things, he might not be able to escape his sixth brother''s eyes.


    Therefore, he had avoided him for the past few days. There were some matters that he could take care of. It was just that he did not want to do any extra things to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Yan Xiao was already in front of him, he could only muster up the courage and call out, "Sixth brother."


    Yan Xiao looked at his paralyzed face, which he had not seen for a long time, and sighed in his heart. After thinking for a while, he decided to go straight to the point.


    Yan Yuan''s heart was suddenly shaken. Even though he had controlled himself very well on the surface and had not revealed the slightest bit of shock, his pupils still shrank unnoticeably.


    Sixth Brother mentioned Liu Qian Xun the moment he opened his mouth.


    He knew that Wei Shao''s death wouldn''t easily be hidden from Sixth Brother, so he was already prepared to be suspected by Sixth Brother.


    He was sure that Sixth Brother wouldn''t suspect Liu Qian Xun, but he never expected that he would directly drag Liu Qian Xun along the moment he opened his mouth.


    Heavencraft Pavilion...


    Yan Yuan thought of the information network that his Sixth Brother created. This was a mysterious organization that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets could not find, could it be that... Sixth Brother really used the people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to look for Liu Qian Xun?


    But how did Sixth Brother think of Liu Qian Xun?


    Yan Yuan could not understand, but he understood Liu Qian Xun''s capabilities. The reason why Shen Ji Hall was able to live for so many years and not get rid of by the imperial government, could be because of Liu Qian Xun, the strategist behind the scenes.


    Could he be easily found by Sixth Brother?


    Yan Yuan''s heart was uncertain, but he maintained his composure on the surface, "Sixth Brother, why are you asking this?"


    The expression on Yan Xiao''s face froze bit by bit, and turned serious. "You really don''t know why I''m asking this?"


    Yan Yuan smiled faintly, his face had a look of tranquility, "I don''t know."


    Yan Xiao did not say anything, he only looked at him without saying a word. After a while, he said: "Alright, then tell me, why are you so anxious to find Liu Qian Xun?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, "Did Sixth Brother send people to follow me?"


    Ever since he found out that Liu Qian Xun was the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, he sent almost all of his undercover guards to look for the location of Liu Qian Xun, but there was no news at all.


    However, if sixth brother was to investigate him, the movements of his guards might not be able to escape sixth brother''s eyes.


    Yan Xiao did not deny it. He only looked at him quietly, waiting for his reply.


    "He is Qing Er''s master, Qing Er has missed him, I will send someone to look for him, is there a problem?"


    Yan Yuan''s face did not look good, but looking at Yan Xiao''s eyes, it looked like they were opposing each other, "Sixth brother just returned to the capital for a short while, and you already intend to extend your hand all the way to brother''s house?"


    Yan Xiao did not get angry either. He glanced at the officials around him who were almost gone, lowered his voice, and said, "Liu Qian Xun is People from the Divine Artefact Hall, you know it better than me."


    For a moment, Yan Yuan felt that he could no longer remain calm. His fingertip that was naturally hanging below his sleeve, slightly trembled.


    However, he could only remain expressionless. Only by remaining expressionless could he ensure that Sixth Brother would not be able to see through his emotions at this moment.


    "Liu Qian Xun? Shen Ji Hall? "


    He pretended to be relaxed, as if he had heard a huge joke from Yan Xiao. "Sixth Brother, are you joking with me?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Yan Xiao was angry now, he felt that his brother had acted stupidly because of a woman, which really made him angry. Didn''t he know, that it would ruin his heroic name?


    He gritted his teeth as he endured his anger. Looking at Yan Yuan, he couldn''t let his voice be heard too loudly, so he could only lower his voice as much as possible as he said, "If you really didn''t know who Liu Qian Xun is, would you have rushed to kill Wei Shao? Ninth, protecting your wife shouldn''t be so reckless! "


    Since Yan Xiao had already said this much, it would be laughable if Yan Yuan still thought that Yan Xiao was trying to trick him.

 C704 704 The Sixth Prince is full of evil tricks

    But now, he could not laugh, so he could only continue to deny it, "Sixth Brother, if you intend to pin this crime on me, then prove it. If not, some things are better left unsaid. "


    After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeve and left in anger.


    In reality, it was not so much anger as fear. He was really afraid that Sixth Brother would know more than he could hear. He was even worried that he wouldn''t be able to protect Qing Er, what should he do?


    Yan Xiao did not stop Yan Yuan, and whatever he said now, Yan Yuan would not listen, but, he had already said it on the surface, he hoped that Ol ''Nine could restrain himself a little, but he was still under the suspicion of the Sixth Brother, if he was suspected by some people, forget about his wife, whether or not he could protect himself, it would still be a problem.


    Do he really think that all the people in the court would bow down to him, the King Jing?


    They just didn''t get the chance.


    Yan Xiao looked at Yan Yuan''s back as he walked far away and sighed.


    He clearly had good intentions. Only his two younger brothers felt that he was full of evil intentions. Even before he returned to the capital, he wasn''t this tired. Was it alright for him to worry so much?


    Yan Xiao pinched the center of his brows. After taking care of some of the people who had ulterior motives, he would return to be his pavilion master. His subordinates were not as carefree as his bunch of brothers.


    "Sixth Prince."


    Just as Yan Xiao was about to leave, Wang De, who was standing closest to him, called out to him.


    "Sixth Prince, His Majesty invites you over."


    Yan Xiao was startled, but after that, he nodded and followed Wang De to the royal study.


    Imperial study ¨C


    "Your Majesty, the Sixth Prince is here."


    "All of you, leave."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    In addition to the palace maids waiting in the royal study, even the hidden guards had now retreated.


    In the royal study, only Yan Shuo and Yan Xiao were left.


    "Sixth Uncle."


    Yan Shuo put down the imperial report in his hand, got up and slowly walked to the front of Yan Xiao. His gaze grew deeper, and he saw that Yan Xiao did not say a single word, but Yan Xiao could still clearly feel the anger radiating from Yan Shuo''s body.


    "Your majesty, why are you looking for this subject?"


    Yan Xiao opened his mouth and roughly guessed what it was.


    Yan Shuo did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point: "Sixth Uncle, why did you send guards to keep an eye on Rong Er? Sixth Uncle, do you not know that Rong Er is one of our people?"


    Sure enough, the Kaiser found out after telling them to be more careful.


    Wait, what did he mean?


    What kind of thoughts does his nephew have towards Yun Jiao Rong?


    Yan Xiao couldn''t help but facepalm again. Could you give him a little respect?


    Why did his brother and nephew think that he was full of evil tricks?


    Did he worry too much?


    Yan Xiao and Yan Shuo looked at each other, and after a few seconds, Yan Xiao said straightforwardly: "To be honest, Your Majesty, this humble subject thinks that Yun Jiao Rong has a problem."


    Yan Shuo''s heart trembled. Some things, after these few days, he deliberately stopped thinking about it, thinking that a long time had passed. He never thought that his secret guards would discover that Rong Er had a secret guard following him, and receive such an answer from her sixth royal uncle.


    His eyebrows jumped, suppressing the panic in his heart, his hand heavily pressed onto Yan Xiao''s shoulder, and said meaningfully: "Sixth Uncle, Rong Er will not harm us, don''t worry."


    When he said this, Yan Xiao just smiled disapprovingly, but his eyes were as cold as frost. He did not smile at all.


    Yan Shuo''s heart twitched, and the expression on his face had undergone an undetectable change. His brows knitted a little, and after a while, he still looked straight into Yan Xiao''s eyes, and said resolutely: "We trust Rong Er, and we hope that you can also trust Rong Er, Sixth Uncle."


    What else could Yan Xiao say?


    Kaiser''s nephew himself did not even care about his life. As an uncle, was he overthinking it?


    "Since the Emperor believes in Yun Jiao Rong so much, this subject will not say anything else."


    As for making him believe Yun Jiao Rong? I''m sorry, I can''t.


    "This humble official will take his leave."


    Yan Xiao cupped his hands towards Kaiser and turned around. After walking a few steps, he came back, "Your majesty."


    "Is there something else, Imperial Uncle?"


    Yan Shuo pinched the center of his brows, at the moment, his heart was heavy.


    "Can you return my secret guards?"


    Since Kaiser knew that he had sent the hidden guards to watch over Yun Jiao Rong, then the hidden guards he had sent out must be in the hands of Kaiser.


    Kaiser took a deep breath, and pinched the center of his brows once again, then waved his hand towards Yan Xiao. "Royal Uncle can go back, I will let them go."


    "Thank you, your majesty. This subject will take his leave."


    After Yan Xiao left, Yan Shuo''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    Ever since his Sixth Uncle had returned to the capital, he felt that among all these uncles, his Sixth Uncle was the most reliable, and the one that made him most at ease.


    Could it be that brothers were really contagious? Sixth Uncle had only been in the capital for a short time, but he had already been infected by those two royal uncles ¡­ Hmm, I won''t be able to relax.


    This time, the woman, who had been sent to guard the palace and stare at him, was even more unrelenting!


    Yan Shuo could not help but go crazy in his heart. Then, when he thought about how Yan Xiao had sent the secret guard to monitor Yun Jiao Rong''s actions, the expression on Yan Shuo''s face froze, and he could no longer smile.


    "Rong Er..."


    His emotions were very complicated. His thin lips pursed tighter and tighter. In his deep eyes, it was as if a lump of thick ink had solidified and was unable to disintegrate.


    Although Yan Xiao''s secret guards had been withdrawn, he was unwilling. He was certain that Yun Jiao Rong would make a move against the Kaiser.


    After thinking about it, he still came up with a very suitable candidate ¡ª ¡ª Shen Qin.


    Shen Mansion ¡ª


    When he once again went up the Shen Mansion''s front door, was no longer as anxious and polite as he was before. From the moment Yan Xiao entered the door, he had always been on guard against him like a thief, afraid that he would plot against his own daughter.


    Facing Shen Chong''s vigilant eyes, Yan Xiao had already calmed down.


    In any case, for the past few days, his younger brother and nephew had felt that he was holding back a bellyful of evil schemes. He didn''t care if someone misunderstood him again, he didn''t care at all!


    Shen Qin came very quickly this time. She was really worried that his father would have already moved a chair and smashed her master before she could stop him.


    After much effort, Shen Qin finally convinced his father not to follow her. She successfully followed her master out of the Shen Mansion alone.


    After hesitating for a moment, Shen Qin gathered her courage and said: "Pavilion Master."


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Shen Qin calling him, Yan Xiao leaned slightly towards her and lowered his body, so that his ears were closer to her mouth.


    There was a slight difference in height between the two of them. Now that he leaned sideways and used such a subconscious action, it made Shen Qin''s heart race again, and his face also started to turn red.

 C705 705 Xiao thinks of his own master

    Why didn''t she feel jealous before when she was with the Pavilion Master so easily?


    Eh? That''s not right!


    Before the Pavilion Master returned to the capital, he was not as amiable as he was now.


    Could it really be that once the pavilion master returned to the capital, his personality would become warm?


    In the past, when she spoke to the Pavilion Master, she wasn''t this considerate.


    Shen Qin started to let her imagination run wild again, and almost forgot what she had to say just now.


    Calming herself down, she covered the guilt in her eyes and said to Yan Xiao: "Pavilion Master, the next time you look for me, just bring a message from someone. Otherwise ¡­ "Otherwise ¡­"


    "Or what?"


    Yan Xiao frowned, acting like he did not know, why didn''t he think it was fun to tease this girl before?


    Shen Qin''s face blushed very easily, before she had even said a few words, her face had already turned red to the point of her neck.


    "Otherwise, my father would have misunderstood."


    Shen Qin''s voice was very low, but Yan Xiao could still hear it clearly. The smile on his lips unconsciously spread outwards.


    He smiled as he looked at Shen Qin''s blushing cheeks that was about to drip blood.


    "Is it not good for Master Shen to misunderstand? Qin Er feels that I am not worthy of you? "


    "Of course not!"


    Shen Qin almost blurted out these words as she stared at Yan Xiao with eyes full of sincerity.


    "Then Qin Er thinks I''m old?"


    "No, no."


    Shen Qin anxiously waved her hands, but then she felt that something was amiss.


    Wasn''t what she was going to say now a question of right or wrong? Pavilion Master, where is your main point?


    "Since that''s the case, why must Qin Er be afraid of Master Shen misunderstanding?"


    "¡­"


    What else could Shen Qin say? Could it be that she wanted to say that her father felt that this person was being unkind to her?


    Would the pavilion master be so angry as to throw her into the river when she said such sentimental words?


    Shen Qin scratched her head in distress. At this moment, she didn''t know what to answer.


    It was a good thing that Yan Xiao did not ask for her reply, and pointed to the jewelry list beside them, "Go in and take a look."


    This jewelry store called "Jade Pavilion" was the most famous jewelry store in the capital. It was mainly made of jade and had a variety of designs that were unique to the design. It was the favorite place for every woman in the capital.


    Shen Qin was not particularly interested in jewelry, as she was usually the boss of the Jade Jade Pavilion, so she could directly pick them and gift them to the Shen Mansion for her to choose from.


    Therefore, this was Shen Qin''s first time coming to the Jade Jade Pavilion, and it was even with her master.


    How could she not know that her mistress liked to wander around this sort of place?


    The shop owner did not know Yan Xiao, but he was still very familiar with him. There was only one woman in the Shen Mansion, and although she was not very particular about jewelry, the Master Shen loved his daughter. Every time there was a new Jade Magnolia Flower that came out, the Master Shen would always let her give his a few pieces of headdress that were suitable for the Miss Shen, such as accessories, for his to choose from.


    Upon seeing Shen Qin, the owner of the shop immediately went forward to welcome him, "Miss Shen, why did you come here personally to choose your jewelry today? If there''s anything you need, just send someone to inform me and I''ll just send it over to you. "


    When the shop owner said this, he subconsciously glanced at Yan Xiao, who was standing beside Shen Qin. This person had come in with the Miss Shen, he had noticed him just a little.


    Although he didn''t know who he was, judging from his clothes and the natural noble air between his brows, he knew that this person''s identity wasn''t ordinary.


    In the face of the store owner''s enthusiasm, as well as the way he subconsciously looked at Yan Xiao, Shen Qin was even more speechless.


    She didn''t know why she was here, okay?


    On the other hand, Yan Xiao seemed to have found out about this kindness, and helped her: "Boss, I''m the one who wants to buy it, bring me to see your newest and most unique design."


    "Alright, alright. Young Master, please go upstairs."


    The boss immediately brought Yan Xiao and Shen Qin up to the second floor.


    On the second floor, there was a private room for distinguished guests to choose from. Regardless of its price or style, it was a room that could not be compared with the ones downstairs.


    "Young master, the styles here are all new to us and are all sculpted from top quality ice jade. Please take a look and see if there''s anything you like."


    Yan Xiao nodded his head, then followed, and then said to the shop owner at the side: "Boss, you don''t need to come here to greet me, I will come and find you after I have made my choice."


    Young master, Miss Shen, please do as you please. If there is anything you need, please get someone to call me up.


    "Alright."


    Shen Qin nodded. Seeing the shop owner go down the stairs, she let out a breath of relief.


    For some reason, with the owner of the shop here, the way he looked at them made Shen Qin feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Qin Er."


    Yan Xiao suddenly called out to her, jolting her back to his senses. At that moment, Yan Xiao was standing in front of the jewelry store, picking out something.


    Shen Qin thought about it, her master shouldn''t be a person who liked to shop in jewelry shops. She must have come to the jewelry shop to fool others.


    Thus, she walked to Yan Xiao''s side and whispered: "Master, do you have any instructions?"


    She looked serious and mysterious, her eyes were wide open, causing Yan Xiao to twitch his mouth.


    He took one of the small and exquisite butterfly hairpins and inserted it into Shen Qin''s hair.


    Shen Qin''s body froze for a moment, but she could not avoid it. She was certain that Master had some secret mission to instruct her to do.


    She carefully observed her surroundings while helped her to put on the jade hairpin. After seeing no one suspicious, she lowered her voice and said, "Master, there is no one here, you can rest assured."


    Before Yan Xiao could completely put on the jade hairpin in his hand, he heard Shen Qin''s words. That serious tone of voice almost made Yan Xiao knock the jade hairpin off his hand.


    "I have no secret task for you."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Qin was startled, then why did she come to the jewelry store to try it on?


    She looked at Yan Xiao with a confused and sincere gaze. This Miss Shen whom her master had always respected and respected, also having a crush on, would never think that her respected master was just teasing her.


    "This king is just thinking, if Master Shen knew that I gave you a jade hairpin, would he not be able to sleep due to fear?"


    "¡­"


    Pavilion Master, Prince, and Master!


    Could she not be so full of malice? Could she let her father off?!


    The corner of Shen Qin''s mouth twitched countless of times. She was certain that her master had really been changed by the city''s water and soil.


    She sighed in her heart as she looked at herself in the mirror and Yan Xiao who was standing at the side.


    Actually, looking at her standing like this, it looked like she was quite compatible with her master.


    In the next second, Shen Qin was completely shocked by her bold and daring idea. She was already so bold to think of Master directly, oh god!

 C706 706 is not what you think

    Subconsciously, her eyes widened as she kept telling herself that she could no longer think about it. She could no longer think about it.


    "Alright, that''s it."


    Yan Xiao made his decision, and just as he was about to pay the bill, Shen Qin quickly took off the jade hairpin on his head and said to Yan Xiao: "Master, you should not waste your money, my father won''t be scared to death."


    "¡­"


    This girl had been by her side for three years no matter what she said. How could he have discovered that she was so simple and stupid before? She believed everything he said.


    If Shen Qin knew about this, she would definitely cry right?


    Of course she would choose to unconditionally believe in her master.


    Yan Xiao looked at Shen Qin helplessly, he reached out and took the jade hairpin from Shen Qin''s hands, then put it back on her hair, "Wear it, you are not allowed to take it off, this is an order."


    Shen Qin had always listened to everything her master told her, and now, this person was using an order to suppress her, of course she wouldn''t be able to refuse.


    Down the stairs, when the shop owner saw the jade hairpin on Shen Qin''s head, and then looked at Yan Xiao who was beside Shen Qin, the smile on her face grew even wider.


    Shen Qin''s face turned red again.


    Even the owner of the inn had misunderstood. His father knew that the jade hairpin was from Sixth Prince, he must have been so scared that he fainted.


    Shen Qin followed Yan Xiao out of the Jadeite Jade Pavilion with a frown on his face. Along the way, he hung his head in depression, as she really couldn''t guess what this master was trying to do by calling her out to him.


    Can you not let her guess?


    Shen Qin wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    "Pavilion Master."


    After walking for a distance, Shen Qin made up her mind again and called out to Yan Jue.


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you really have nothing to tell your subordinate to do?"


    Inexplicably, when Yan Xiao heard Shen Qin call herself "Subordinate", her eyebrows creased, as if she was very against this self-proclaimed "Subordinate".


    "There''s one thing you need to do."


    Shen Qin immediately stood up straight, looked at Yan Xiao, and waited for him to speak.


    Yan Xiao bent down, and whispered into her ear. "Help me keep an eye on Yun Jiao Rong."


    In the streets, Yan Xiao intimately leaned onto her ear and whispered to her, although it was not the first time, but he still couldn''t help but blush and heartbeat.


    "You heard it clearly this time?"


    Yan Xiao''s playful voice came over. Seeing Shen Qin''s blushing cheeks, before she could understand what he meant, she heard his playful voice continue to speak. "I didn''t hear it clearly, I''ll say it again."


    This time, Shen Qin finally understood what Yan Xiao meant by this. She blushed all over, and his entire person looked as if he was cooked. "I understand."


    But when she finally understood what was going on, she was stunned once again. The pavilion master wanted her to stare at his delicate face?


    In Shen Qin''s heart, a sour taste instantly flashed past.


    Yan Xiao saw that her face was instantly filled with unhappiness. He did not ask her the reason, and directly explained: "It''s not what you think."


    "Hmm? "Huh?"


    Shen Qin was confused by Yan Xiao''s words. She did not care about eating anymore, she just looked at Yan Xiao in confusion.


    Yan Xiao sighed in his heart, and asked himself why did he insist on explaining to her. However, he did not explain, and it seemed like it was difficult for him in his heart.


    "I suspect that Yun Jiao Rong has drugged the Emperor. Help me keep an eye on her."


    Afraid that he had not explained it enough, he continued, "I sent a few dark guards to monitor Yun Jiao Rong, and they were captured by the emperor."


    "¡­"


    Even though sending people to do evil deeds and get caught by the emperor, she obviously had such bad luck. Why did Shen Qin still feel that her own pavilion master was a little cute when she heard this?


    "But, I can''t live in the palace and watch her every day."


    He was worried that the emperor would catch the guards, so wasn''t he afraid that the emperor would catch her?


    Her kung fu skills are not necessarily better than the Dark Guard''s.


    Shen Qin really wanted to say this, but when she saw his master''s serious face, she held it in.


    Her martial arts were taught by her master. Was she suspecting that her master''s martial arts were inferior to theirs?


    After Yan Xiao heard this, he felt that what Shen Qin said was true, because he could not stare at him all the time. He could not possibly let Qin Er follow him when she was together with the Kaiser, right?


    When Yan Xiao thought about it, he felt that something was amiss. It would be better to change to a few of the hidden guards to keep an eye on him.


    "Pavilion Master?"


    Shen Qin saw that Yan Xiao was frowning and did not say a word, and was a little uneasy.


    "Forget it, I''ll think of a way to deal with this issue. You''re not a suitable candidate either."


    Yan Xiao waved his hand at Shen Qin. There was one thing he did not take seriously, was that he might have thought about finding Shen Qin for an excuse and see him again from the very start.


    "Oh."


    Shen Qin replied softly and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Towards Yun Jiao Rong, she didn''t know how to react. In short, ever since she returned from the palace, she felt that Yun Jiao Rong was weird. Ruo Qing''s attitude towards her beautiful face was not as passionate as before.


    Did she really have a problem?


    However, even if there was a problem, she wouldn''t be able to walk over to monitor Yun Jiao Rong. After all, they were still friends.


    She followed Yan Xiao and strolled along the street for a while. She didn''t dare to go out when her master didn''t call her to leave, but looking at her master''s appearance, it seemed like she had no plans to talk business with her.


    Since when did his master have a hobby of shopping?


    Shen Qin lowered her head and sighed, and when she raised her eyes again, she was startled by the sudden appearance of the person in front of her. She opened her mouth, but did not say anything for a long while.


    The man walked to Yan Xiao and bowed, "Xuan Ling greets Sixth Prince."


    "No need for formalities."


    Shen Qin stood beside Yan Xiao and stared at him for a long time before suddenly recovering, "See ¡­ "Greetings, Young Master Wang."


    Wang Xuan Ling nodded slightly towards her, sizing up Shen Qin''s nervous face without batting an eyelid.


    Ever since the Chengyang County''s last food relief case ended, they did not have much contact with each other. When they met again, he realized that he did not seem to be as bored of Shen Qin as before.


    All this while, he had felt that even though it was the Liu''s''s doing, Shen Yuan could not escape the responsibility of Shen Yuan''s death.


    But no matter how he looked into it, Shen Qin would always be innocent in the end.


    He even thought that he had thought too badly of Shen Qin. Even if she truly had some ulterior motives towards him, it was not certain that she would do anything to Yuan Er.


    Wang Xuan Ling pursed his lips, at that moment, his heart was a little complicated.


    Yan Xiao first noticed that Shen Qin''s reaction was a little strange, and sized her up without batting an eyelid. When she looked at Wang Xuan Ling, her eyes were filled with panic.


    When he looked at Wang Xuan Ling again, he was also looking at him. Her lips were slightly pursed as well, and the complex emotions in her eyes made him unable to understand what was happening.

 C707 707 Master is angry

    Yan Xiao''s gaze turned cold as a trace of indescribable displeasure flashed past his eyes.


    He looked at Wang Xuan Ling, his heart sinking as he asked: "Where is Young Noble Wang going?"


    Yan Xiao''s voice made Wang Xuan Ling abruptly withdraw his gaze from Shen Qin''s face. Turning to Yan Xiao, he said, "Xuan Ling has just returned from the Han Forest Academy.


    He saw that Yan Xiao''s expression was not very happy, and stealthily glanced at Shen Qin beside Yan Xiao, as if he had understood something.


    A strange light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and then, he said to Yan Xiao: "Xuan Ling will not disturb the two of you, farewell."


    "Take care."


    When Wang Xuan Ling walked past Shen Qin, he looked at him again before finally leaving.


    After feeling that Wang Xuan Ling had gone far, Shen Qin finally relaxed her heart. She did not expect that after so long, she was still so nervous that she did not even dare to make a sound when facing Wang Xuan Ling.


    "Wang Xuan Ling is at the Han Lin Courtyard?"


    Yan Xiao''s low voice sounded, and within the low voice, there was a trace of displeasure.


    Shen Qin did not sense her question. Hearing him ask such a question, she responded, "Mn, he started to walk within the Han Lin Courtyard last year."


    "Humph!" You know a lot about him. "


    Yan Xiao''s cold voice sounded beside her ears, carrying a clear displeasure within it, causing Shen Qin to be shocked for a moment.


    She looked up at Yan Xiao in shock, not understanding why her master was suddenly so unhappy.


    However, she still explained very naturally, "Yes, I heard my uncle mention it a few times."


    Yan Xiao knew that the uncle that Shen Qin was talking about was the Han Lin Academy''s Grand Scholar, Shen Qian.


    His eyes stared at Shen Qin''s face for a while, then suddenly thought of something and said: "Qin Er, what do you think about this king going to Shen Mansion to propose?"


    "Sure."


    Before she could react, she casually agreed. As long as it was her master''s suggestion, she would not oppose it.


    But in the next second, when she reacted, she was so shocked that she nearly bit off her tongue. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Yan Xiao in shock. Pavilion Master, what did you say? "


    The smile that was just spreading across Yan Xiao''s face, slowly disappeared.


    [Why is this girl answering me so straightforwardly? She doesn''t even know how to react.]


    Yan Xiao also could not differentiate what he was thinking at the moment, and actually repeated his thought with a naughty tone, "Let me say, how about I go to Shen Mansion to propose?"


    This time, Shen Qin completely understood. This guy ¡­ Did he have a grudge with her father?


    As she thought of this in her heart, she subconsciously asked, "Pavilion Master, are you going against my father?"


    He had only given her a jade hairpin and even ordered her not to take it off. Now he was going to go to her house with bad intentions and propose marriage?


    Did this really scare her father to the point of fainting?


    Yan Xiao felt a headache when he heard Shen Qin''s silly question.


    Alright, he was so impulsive that he wanted to propose marriage. Even this little girl whom he taught by himself felt that he was holding back her father?


    "This King wants to get married, is that not okay?"


    His two younger brothers already had wives. He was too old, so he couldn''t get married?


    Yes, yes, yes, but you can''t joke with me. Hey, aren''t you afraid of me taking it seriously?


    "Or do you despise This King for being too old?"


    "No, no."


    Shen Qin was dizzy. Had the pavilion master been drugged and her personality changed? Why was she changing the topic more and more?


    She even felt that the Pavilion Master was always teasing her.


    "So you have someone you love?"


    Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows. There was no other expression on his face, nor was there any sign of joy or anger. Only, in the next second, the glint in his eyes deepened by a bit. "Wang Xuan Ling?"


    "¡­"


    Shen Qin did not speak, she had never dared to lie in front of Master.


    She carefully looked at Yan Xiao and did not answer in silence.


    And her reaction, in Yan Xiao''s eyes, was already considered to be tacit approval. In his heart, a burst of anger suddenly rose.


    "Alright, you can go back first. I have something to discuss with you."


    As he said that, he waved towards Shen Qin and turned to leave. His back carried a trace of anger.


    Shen Qin did not notice Yan Xiao''s anger at the moment. Since her master did not give his instructions, she would naturally not go up to ask for a mission, especially since this mission was related to his good friends. She was even more unwilling to accept it, but luckily her master did not force her to accept this mission.


    Just thinking about the question he asked her just now, Shen Qin frowned again in distress.


    She likes Wang Xuan Ling?


    If it was before she went to Chengyang County, she would have been able to answer with certainty, but after going to Chengyang County, and that time meeting the Pavilion Master, she found that her heart had started to become restless again.


    Some of the thoughts that she had buried deep in her heart and thought she would never bring up again began to stir.


    Now, even she didn''t know who she liked.


    She suddenly had the thought that she was probably a woman with an aquamarine personality, and this thought scared her.


    However, there was one thing that she was very clear about. That was ¡­


    Her master was definitely not someone she could misunderstand. Therefore, no matter what ambiguous words her master said, in her opinion, it was just a sudden change in personality. He just wanted to tease her.


    Yan Xiao originally wanted Shen Qin to keep an eye on him, but after seeing Shen Qin, he completely stopped.


    Since the Kaiser knew that he had sent people to monitor Yun Jiao Rong, how could he let Qin Er take the risk?


    Yan Xiao thought, he still had to find a suitable person to stare at Yun Jiao Rong, but in that moment, he could not think of anything.


    Just as Yan Xiao had yet to think of a suitable candidate, Yun Jiao Rong also heaved a sigh of relief after not seeing her again for a long time.


    He thought that after what Liu Qian Xun told her to do last time, he wouldn''t force her anymore.


    In these past few days, she had always been conflicted. She hoped that her brother would be able to defeat Yan Shuo and take revenge for their Mo Family. She also hoped that Yan Shuo would be safe and not be tricked by her brother.


    After muddleheaded for a while, Liu Qian Xun did not reappear, and she did not hear anything related to the Shen Ji Hall from Yan Shuo''s mouth either. Her heart, had finally relaxed for the moment.


    On this day, while Yan Shuo was in the midst of reviewing the reports in the imperial study, Yun Jiao Rong went to the imperial garden by himself.


    In these past few days, she clearly felt that her body''s condition was a bit worse, but what was strange was that the number of times she vomited blood decreased.


    On one hand, she felt that she had let Yan Shuo down, and on the other hand, she was afraid that Yan Shuo would see through her.

 C708 708 See you again Liu QianXun

    Fortunately, after those few months of being in power, the many government affairs that remained in power had made Yan Shuo extremely busy, and he did not have much time to pay attention to her.


    She sat in the imperial garden for a while. When the wind blew, she was about to return to her room when she met the servant that delivered the medicine to Yan Shuo.


    Everyone in the Imperial Palace knew what kind of position Yun Jiao Rong occupied in the Imperial Palace. Even though he had both his parents and no background, he lived in the heart of the Emperor, and no one dared to be rude to him.


    "Miss Yun."


    The servant bowed towards Yun Jiao Rong.


    "Is this a medicine for the Emperor?"


    Yun Jiao Rong knew that Lu Yuan He had concocted the antidote for Liu Qian Xun, and he would have to take it for another two months before he could fully recover.


    "Miss, yes."


    "Mm, take it over. Be careful on the road."


    "Yes, your servant will take his leave."


    The palace maid took a few steps with the medicine, but suddenly there was no sound.


    Yun Jiao Rong was a little baffled as he turned his head around, the expression on his face suddenly contorted and turned pale white.


    She saw that Liu Qian Xun was standing right in front of the palace maid, and the palace maid did not say a word nor did she react. She just stood there like a wooden person, holding the medicine, not moving at all.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?"


    Right now, Yun Jiao Rong looked at Liu Qian Xun as if he was looking at a demon, and even his lips were trembling.


    She would never have thought that Liu Qian Xun would dare to strut around in the imperial palace in broad daylight.


    She looked at the palace maid who looked like she had lost her soul, and said to Liu Qian Xun: "What did you do to her?"


    Liu Qian Xun did not look at the palace maid, but said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I only hypnotized her. She doesn''t know anything now. "


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Liu Qian Xun warily. She knew that this person had sacrificed a lot for the Mo family, but that did not mean that she did not hate him.


    "His Highness is about to prepare troops."


    The moment Liu Qian Xun opened his mouth, he revealed something that almost caused Yun Jiao Rong to lose his balance.


    Ever since the incident with the palace, she had not received any news related to Mo Rong Tian. This could be considered good news for her, at least, he had not fallen into the hands of the imperial government.


    But now, when Liu Qian Xun appeared again, he told her this kind of news, which obviously frightened her quite a bit.


    "Big brother, he ¡­" You want to rebel? "


    "Conspiracy?"


    Liu Qian Xun seemed to have heard a huge joke, his eyes were filled with ridicule, "This world belongs to the Mo family, Your Highness only wants it back."


    Yun Jiao Rong did not say anything. Sometimes, when she looked at Liu Qian Xun, she even felt that this old man who used to look kind and benevolent, was now a madman who had gone berserk for revenge.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Liu Qian Xun continued: "In this world, you are also half of the responsibility.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He looked at Liu Qian Xun coldly, "I''ve already helped you drug Yan Shuo, what else do you want?"


    Liu Qian Xun suddenly laughed sinisterly, "You drugged? Isn''t he still alive? "


    Yun Jiao Rong was so scared that his legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground.


    "This time, I will make Yan Shuo completely disappear from this world."


    In front of Yun Jiao Rong, he placed a bag of medicine into the bowl of medicine the palace maid was holding. Yun Jiao Rong became more and more shocked as his eyes widened, and his complexion paled even more.


    Liu Qian Xun took the tray from the palace maid''s hand and placed it in front of Yun Jiao Rong, "Go and bring it over personally to Yan Shuo."


    Yun Jiao Rong trembled as he stared at the bowl of black medicine, unable to say a single word.


    "With the death of Kaiser, the world is in chaos. This is an opportunity that you have created for your brother. Princess, what are you still hesitating for?"


    Yun Jiao Rong slowly raised his eyes to look at Liu Qian Xun, and suddenly smiled weakly, "Kaiser has been poisoned, does State Grandmaster think I still have a chance to live?"


    Liu Qian Xun''s face almost did not change at all, nor did he let go at all. His eyes darkened, like two emotionless stones, he stared quietly at Yun Jiao Rong''s face and said: "Princess doesn''t have the courage to sacrifice for the clan?"


    When Liu Qian Xun said this, his eyes did not waver at all. In Liu Qian Xun''s opinion, Yun Jiao Rong''s existence was something that should have been sacrificed from the very beginning.


    The initial panic on Yun Jiao Rong''s face gradually calmed down.


    She stared at the medicine Liu Qian Xun had given her, and slowly reached out to take it. Liu Qian Xun said: "You''re not like your brother, you have been living in peace for almost twenty years, it''s time you did something for him, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right. I''ve been living in peace for twenty years ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong muttered these words in a low voice. He carried the medicine and walked straight in the direction of the imperial study.


    Imperial study ¨C


    When Yun Jiao Rong carried the medicine outside the imperial study, he just so happened to meet with a few ministers. The ministers all saw her holding the medicine and stood at the side and all looked at her with a strange gaze.


    A while ago, the Emperor had created a huge storm among the commoners for the sake of this person, which had nearly tarnished his reputation.


    Hmph, beauty disaster!


    Yun Jiao Rong lowered her eyes and stood quietly at the side. Although she did not look at them, she could imagine how these people would look at her.


    After the ministers had all left, Yun Jiao Rong carried the medicine and walked towards the inner palace hall. As he got closer to Yan Shuo, Yun Jiao Rong''s heart tensed up even more.


    The hand holding the tray became more and more forceful, as if with just a little more force, she could break the tray with her bare hands.


    "Rong Er?"


    When Yan Shuo saw Yun Jiao Rong, his face revealed joy, and he got up and walked towards her: "Why are you bringing the medicine over?"


    "I... I was just about to come over to find you, Your Majesty, when I saw the palace maid bringing the medicine over, so I brought it over for you as well. "


    Wang De who was at the side saw Yun Jiao Rong giving Yan Shuo medicine again, and he immediately broke out in cold sweat.


    The Sixth Prince told him in private to guard against the Miss Yun from sending medicine to the Emperor.


    At that moment, he immediately went up and without saying a word, he directly took the Kaiser''s medicine and put it in his mouth without even looking for the medicinal eunuch.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as the bowl was lifted, it was stopped by Yan Shuo''s stern shout. Wang De''s body trembled, and he immediately kneeled down and begged for forgiveness. This servant will test your medicine, Your Majesty. "


    "Try what medicine? Would Rong Er really poison us? "


    Yan Shuo''s expression turned cold. Looking at Wang De who was kowtowing and begging for forgiveness, he said, "All of you, go down."


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Down!"


    Wang De and the servants in the hall all withdrew tactfully, as they prayed for their ancestor not to poison the Emperor.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s palms were covered in sweat, and his fingertips were ice-cold.

 C709 Emperor 709s disappointment and heartache

    She did not even dare look at Yan Shuo''s eyes, and only carried the medicine to the table.


    "Your majesty, drink the medicine while it''s hot."


    "Alright."


    Yan Shuo replied. Without saying a word, he picked up the medicine Yun Jiao Rong gave him and brought it to his mouth.


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Yan Shuo, his fists clenched even harder, and his body trembled even more violently.


    Right at the moment Yan Shuo''s lips touched the black medicinal juice, Yun Jiao Rong still charged forward and knocked the medicine out of his hand.


    The moment the black liquid made contact with the ground, a low sizzling sound could be heard. Very soon, white foam began to form on the ground, and a small pit was formed where the liquid had touched the ground.


    The intensity of this poison could be seen.


    Yan Shuo looked at the poison on the ground and could not believe what he saw. He looked at Yun Jiao Rong''s painful face and felt a sharp pain in his eyes.


    At this time, when the guards outside heard the sound of the bowls falling to the ground, they immediately rushed in. Before they could even enter the hall, they were reacted to Yan Shuo and shouted at him, "All of you, get out!"


    With that said, he tore off the tablecloth on the table and threw it on the ground, blocking the area where he had poured the medicinal juice.


    From an outsider''s point of view, this action was because Kaiser had lost his temper and flipped the tablecloth.


    After the people outside heard Kaiser''s shout, they all left. No one dared to come in, and some people were curious as to how Yun Jiao Rong had managed to make the emperor unhappy.


    After all, the emperor had rushed to the very core of his being. How could he suddenly be so angry that his table was overturned?


    After everyone had left, Yan Shuo looked at Yun Jiao Rong again, his red eyes filled with pain. "Why ¡­ Rong Er, tell me, why did you ¡­ "


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t guess some things, but he wasn''t willing to guess what happened to her. He kept deceiving himself and even risked his life to see if Rong Er would still poison him again.


    Yun Jiao Rong did not speak, she only looked at him silently, shaking her head non-stop. Her eyes were filled with pain.


    "Why did you poison us? Tell me, Rong Er..."


    Yan Shuo was not much better off than Yun Jiao Rong at the moment, he was also filled with pain, looking at Yun Jiao Rong, this woman that he loved, how could he be so ruthless and poison him.


    "Haven''t we loved you enough, Rong Er?"


    When he asked her this question, his eyes were full of hurt and heartache.


    He had always felt that he loved her with all his heart. Even if she had no feelings for him, he had never forced her, and he thought that even if she could not give him the same love, she would at least not harm him.


    Therefore, even when he found out that he had been drugged, even if all his doubts were pointed at her, he was unwilling to suspect her.


    Even if she had personally given him medicine just now, he would never have imagined that she would actually poison him.


    After having the first time, there would actually be a second time.


    He looked at Yun Jiao Rong with a pained expression. At this moment, he didn''t know how else he could face her, how he could face the feelings he had towards her after so many years.


    If just now, she didn''t have to endure it any longer, would he already be dead?


    Should he be happy now, happy that she was being merciful to him?


    Yun Jiao Rong was unable to say a single word. When she looked at Yan Shuo and saw the pained and disappointed expression on his face, she felt as if her heart had been cut by a knife, but she knew clearly, that this was the result that she deserved. From the moment she intended to receive the medicine Liu Qian Xun gave her to take, she had already mentally prepared herself.


    She wanted Yan Shuo to see with his own eyes what kind of person she was, and how she made him see the wrong person with his own eyes. After disappointing Yan Shuo completely, he wouldn''t feel too bad about her leaving him in the future, when she left this world.


    "Answer me, Rong Er, why are you doing this to me?"


    He frowned in pain and lowered his voice so that no one outside would hear what was going on inside.


    Fortunately, the guards by his side didn''t like being seen by outsiders when he was alone with Yun Jiao Rong. When he told Wang De to leave, the guards also followed him out.


    Therefore, other than Rong Er and himself, no one knew what happened in the imperial study.


    Even now, he still could not bear to punish Yun Jiao Rong for his crimes. He was not angry, nor was he angry.


    "Has it always been me putting on an act for so many years?"


    His voice was hoarse as he looked at Yun Jiao Rong. Seeing Yun Jiao Rong''s painful face, he felt even worse than she did.


    "Tell me, what has I done to let you down?"


    The current Yan Shuo looked very pitiful. He did not care about the throne, did not care about how others evaluated him, but he cared about Rong Er, cared about her everything. This woman, whom he cared about with everything, had broken his heart to pieces like this.


    "I''m sorry, Your Majesty."


    Yun Jiao Rong kneeled down in front of Yan Shuo, "I plead for Your Majesty to sentence Rong Er to death."


    Yan Shuo looked at her, the expression on his face changed many times. In the end, he suddenly let out a soft laugh.


    "Being with me makes you feel worse than death?"


    Yun Jiao Rong lowered his head and did not look at Yan Shuo, and only repeated, "Please punish me, Your Majesty."


    Yan Shuo couldn''t understand, since she hated him so much that she wanted to kill him, why should she hand him over to him?


    He thought that between him and Rong Er, their cultivation would finally succeed. He even thought in his heart that if even the Queen Mother''s officials wouldn''t agree to it, he would just abandon the throne, and as long as Rong Er was by his side.


    But now, it seemed that all of this was just an act on his part.


    After a while, Yan Shuo calmed himself down, looked at Yun Jiao Rong, and said: "Tell me, why? "Why did you poison me?"


    Yun Jiao Rong was silent for a moment, then heavily kowtowed three times to Yan Shuo, and then, kneeled straight in front of Yan Shuo, "Your majesty, Rong Er is not a person worthy of your love. Please forget about Rong Er, please punish him, Rong Er is sorry."


    Yan Shuo''s fist, which was placed on the table, was clenched tightly, and loosened itself bit by bit. After a long while, Yan Shuo''s voice finally sounded softly, "What''s your relationship with the People from the Divine Artefact Hall?"


    However, she was not surprised that Yan Shuo could guess the relationship between her and the Shen Ji Hall. As long as she was connected to the Tutor Yun, he would be able to think of the previous dynasty and the previous dynasty, and he would be able to think of the Shen Ji Hall as well.


    Yun Jiao Rong laughed bitterly, he looked at Yan Shuo in a daze for a moment, there was a trace of attachment in his eyes, and then, as if he had made his decision, he said: "I am the daughter of Kaiser, the master of Shen Ji Hall, my biological brother."

 C710 710 Master-disciple meeting

    Yan Shuo looked at Yun Jiao Rong in shock. Although he could guess a bit, he never thought that Yun Jiao Rong''s identity was that of the pure and simple Kaiser''s daughter.


    Then wouldn''t his Yan family and the Mo family be irreconcilable enemies?


    Yan Shuo looked at Yun Jiao Rong and laughed at himself. He actually felt that such a reason wouldn''t make him too uncomfortable if Yun Jiao Rong killed him.


    Yun Jiao Rong kneeled in front of Yan Shuo without moving, and without any thoughts of standing up, a familiar pain came from her lower abdomen. She did not dare show it in front of Yan Shuo, and could only grit her teeth and endure.


    In the royal study, it was so quiet that one could almost hear the sound of an hourglass. After a while, Yan Shuo''s weak voice could be heard: "Get up."


    Yun Jiao Rong was startled for a moment, then looked up at Yan Shuo in confusion, only to see him raise his hand towards her, signalling her to stand up.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    When Yun Jiao Rong stood up, he staggered, she did not dare let Yan Shuo see, and secretly held onto the side of the table to steady herself.


    Yan Shuo noticed Yun Jiao Rong''s body swaying a moment ago. He only thought that it was because she had knelt for a long time, and although he still felt bad for her, he didn''t go forward to help her.


    "You can leave. Don''t tell anyone about what happened today."


    Yan Shuo waved his hands powerlessly at Yun Jiao Rong. In the end, he still wasn''t willing to punish her, and even subconsciously, he still wanted to protect her.


    Yun Jiao Rong was startled, she looked at Yan Shuo in astonishment and wanted to say something, but her lower abdomen was in extreme pain. In the end, she did not stay for long, she turned and left.


    When she saw the puddle of poison that Yan Shuo had covered up with a tablecloth, her eyes stung, and she knew that she owed Yan Shuo even more.


    Afraid that Yan Shuo would be able to tell that something was amiss, Yun Jiao Rong left the place quickly, and from Yan Shuo''s perspective, the figure of his back and footsteps, that was definitely not moving at all.


    He looked at Yun Jiao Rong''s back as he walked further and further away, and the corner of his mouth curled into a bitter smile. Walking up to the medicinal juice, he personally squatted down and wiped it clean with the tablecloth, not letting anyone take over.


    Waiting until all the medicinal juice in the pool had been wiped clean, and no trace of the poison could be seen, Yan Shuo then ordered his men to burn the tablecloth.


    He returned to the table and sat down. He picked up the imperial edict and flipped through it, but was unable to read a single word. What happened today had shocked him too much. There was no way for him to calm down.


    After lying to himself for so long, it was time to face him.


    On the other side, after Liu Qian Xun saw Yun Jiao Rong, he quietly left the palace.


    However, after exiting the palace, a person blocked his way.


    When Liu Qian Xun saw this person, a look of surprise flashed past his eyes, and his legs paused for a moment.


    The person''s gaze stopped on his face and looked at him unblinkingly. There was an unconcealable sadness in his eyes.


    Liu Qian Xun''s eyes deliberately avoided her gaze, and with a sunken face, he asked: "Are you specially waiting for me here?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in front of him. She had never felt that the old man, who she had lived and relied on ever since she was young, was actually a stranger to her at this moment.


    "If you come out of the palace, I''ll follow you."


    Liu Qian Xun''s face twitched, when did his disciple''s Qing Gong become so good that even he did not notice it?


    He deepened his gaze, looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s sorrowful eyes, and said: "Since you saw me in the palace, why didn''t you call for the Imperial Guards to apprehend me?"


    "Do you think I can do it, Master?"


    She looked at Liu Qian Xun with a face filled with pain, and emphasized the word "master". Seeing that Liu Qian Xun didn''t seem to care, she bit her lower lip and asked, "Why, Master? What was going on? We are clearly not people of this generation, why are you involved in the matters of the Shen Ji Hall? "


    The expression on Liu Qian Xun''s face didn''t loosen in the slightest. In the face of Liu Ruo Qing''s question, he merely smiled faintly, and his eyes seemed to contain more vicissitudes of life.


    Seeing that he did not answer, she did not pursue the matter, but directly knelt in front of Liu Qian Xun, "Master, please stop, Yan Yuan promised me, he will let you go, disciple asks you to stop, Master."


    "Yan Yuan knows my identity?"


    When Liu Qian Xun heard these words, he was first surprised. He was not surprised, however, that this disciple of his, who had been raised to a great age, was also a person who had a man and forgotten about his father.


    Even if he raised her up, he wouldn''t be as useful as Yan Yuan, her husband.


    At first, he had planned for her to marry into Yan Yuan''s side in Liu Tian Xin''s place, and it seemed like he had miscalculated this step. He didn''t expect his foolish disciple to really fall in love with Yan Yuan.


    "Forget it, he will find out sooner or later. However, I''m not surprised. Since Yan Yuan knows that I''m a People from the Divine Artefact Hall, he actually doesn''t suspect you ¡­"


    When he said this, his eyes suddenly flashed. He looked at Liu Ruo Qing and smiled meaningfully.


    Liu Ruo Qing wanted to say something, but when she saw Liu Qian Xun''s smile, she was stunned, a sense of unease quickly flashed past her eyes.


    suddenly said something that had no beginning or end, "Yan Yuan is an infatuated child."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, when he understood the meaning of Liu Qian Xun''s words, her heart trembled. She retreated two steps, and subconsciously took a fighting stance.


    "Master, what are you trying to do?"


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that it was impossible for him to win against the Old Man, so she could only find an opportunity to escape.


    She hadn''t thought that the old man wouldn''t have any feelings for her, even if they were master and disciple. Was the love of the past twenty years really so insignificant in the eyes of her master?


    "Master wants to know, to what extent will Yan Yuan be infatuated?"


    With that said, a strong gust of wind directly flew towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing had already made her preparations. Even if she could not avoid Liu Qian Xun''s palm, it would not be so easy for Liu Qian Xun to take her down.


    As long as she ran towards a crowded place, the old man would not take such a huge risk. At this time, he would expose himself in the capital.


    His sudden appearance in the capital and in the imperial palace definitely wasn''t just about a simple appearance. What other motive did he have?


    Liu Ruo Qing thought, and in the next second, she thought of something, and her eyes were filled with shock.


    Your majesty!


    Master''s goal is the Emperor!


    Could it be that he wanted to use her delicate appearance to drug the emperor?


    ''s martial arts was much higher than Liu Ruo Qing''s. With this palm strike, Liu Ruo Qing had no way of fighting back, but she could feel that Liu Qian Xun had shown mercy with this palm strike. Boom!

 C711 711 Women in Pictures

    However, she was not that happy, because she knew that her master wanted to capture her as a hostage to threaten Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing wanted to escape, but at the moment, she was too weak to do so. Her right shoulder was dislocated from the attack, she could not even raise it up, she looked at Liu Qian Xun, and was just about to say something, but Liu Qian Xun''s hand blade struck the back of her neck, causing her to not have the chance to retaliate, and she fainted.


    It was already evening when Yan Yuan left the study after dealing with the matters in hand. Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was not in the Duke Palaces, she found a butler and asked: "The wangfei isn''t back yet?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan raised his head and looked at the sky. He was about to use a Evening meal, why hasn''t Qing Er returned yet?


    He did not think too much into it, Liu Ruo Qing usually stayed at longevity palace to eat, and since he did not come back now, he must be using the Evening meal at the palace.


    But when the Evening meal still did not return after more than two hours, Yan Yuan felt that something was amiss.


    Suddenly, an indescribable panic flashed through his heart. He left the courtyard, rode his horse out of the estate, and headed straight for the Imperial Palace.


    Inside the longevity palace, the empress dowager had already rested. When the servant of the longevity palace saw that Yan Yuan had come looking for him late at night, her face was filled with surprise.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Crown Princess Jing had already left shortly after."


    "Not yet?"


    Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly tightened, and the uneasiness that suddenly appeared became even more intense.


    He did not stay in the longevity palace for long and directly went to the palace gate. After capturing the guard at the palace gate, he asked: "When did the Crown Princess Jing leave the palace?"


    Yan Yuan''s current appearance was somewhat terrifying, scaring all the guards at the entrance for a few seconds before they shakily replied, "Royal Concubine ¡­ Princess, she''s not out of the palace. "


    "He didn''t leave the palace?"


    Yan Yuan was startled for a moment. This was the only way out of the palace, if Qing Er left the palace, the guards would definitely see her.


    The longevity palace had said that Qing Er had left early, but the guards at the entrance of the palace said that she did not exit the palace.


    In other words, Qing Er did not exit from the palace gate.


    What was the reason for Qing Er not to pass by the entrance when she left the palace?


    Could it be that she saw someone in the palace?


    In the next second, Yan Yuan''s eyes widened. He thought about something and suddenly raised his head, "Liu Qian Xun!"


    Qing Er must have seen Liu Qian Xun, which was why she quietly followed him out of the palace walls.


    The Imperial Palace was heavily guarded, to be able to come and go so freely in the Imperial Palace, his martial arts must be top quality, and the only one Qing Er realised without alerting the Imperial Guards was Liu Qian Xun.


    After Yan Yuan understood this point, his brows furrowed even more.


    He didn''t know much about Liu Qian Xun, and he didn''t know how Liu Qian Xun would deal with her after he took Qing Er away.


    From the past, Qing Er had described to him the relationship between them as teacher and disciple. treated Qing Er well, at least for now, he would not do anything to him.


    The reason she took Qing Er away was definitely to threaten him.


    Yan Yuan forced himself to calm down as he stood at the entrance to the palace to organize his thoughts.


    Since Liu Qian Xun entered the palace without making any noise, then he definitely wasn''t here to assassinate the Kaiser. Since he wasn''t here to assassinate the Kaiser, then he only had one goal in mind, and that was to see Yun Jiao Rong.


    There were two possibilities for Liu Qian Xun to enter the palace to meet Yun Jiao Rong. The first was to confirm Yun Jiao Rong''s situation within the palace, and the second was to borrow Yun Jiao Rong''s hand to harm Kaiser.


    Yan Yuan was more inclined to the second possibility. After all, with the extent of the Kaiser''s protection of Yun Jiao Rong, her situation in the Imperial Palace didn''t require Liu Qian Xun to worry about her or the other person from the Shen Ji Hall.


    After thinking about this, he did not go back to the Kaiser. Since there was no movement from the palace, it meant that Yun Jiao Rong did not make a move. Or perhaps, she did not succeed but was concealed by the Kaiser.


    Right now, he was only thinking of how to find his Qing Er. Even if she wasn''t in danger in Liu Qian Xun''s hands, he still couldn''t just let Qing Er be.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that her neck was extremely sore. She moaned twice, and used her hands to hold onto her sore neck as she slowly sat up. In the next second, she rubbed her neck as she suddenly thought of something.


    What she saw was an extremely simple small room. Other than the bed underneath her, there was only a small wooden table and a portrait of a beautiful woman on the wall.


    Perhaps it was out of professional habit, but when Liu Ruo Qing saw the portrait of beauty, she naturally looked forward.


    The "tomb robbing" she had cultivated since she was young allowed her to study ancient artifacts and paintings.


    From the drawing, one could tell that the painter had great skill in drawing. He had paid great attention when he was drawing the picture, he had almost painted every single expression on the person''s face.


    The ancient paintings didn''t really highlight the facial features of the ancients, but it could still be seen that the women in the paintings were extremely beautiful. Their words and gestures carried a sense of gentleness and gentleness.


    If there really was such a person, then the painter must be extremely fond of the woman in the painting.


    While Liu Ruo Qing was still sizing up the painting, a familiar voice that made her feel a chill came from behind her back.


    "The woman in this painting is very beautiful, right?"


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing turned around and saw that her master''s calm and emotionless eyes were filled with gentleness when facing the woman painted on the wall.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart trembled, after that, she acted the same as when she was facing the old man, playfully teasing: "Don''t tell me that this is your master''s beloved? Have you been single all this time to wait for her? "


    If it was when she was young, she would definitely be chased down the street and beaten for making fun of the old man''s feelings. But now, he was completely calm.


    However, when he looked at the painting, he smiled gently and suddenly said, "I can''t wait any longer."


    These words were equivalent to admitting to Liu Ruo Qing that this woman was his beloved.


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked for a while, the questions that had been plaguing her mind this whole time, suddenly surfaced again.


    Looking at the age of this painting, in this era, it should be at least twenty years old.


    This old man had just arrived in this era, why would he fall in love with this woman?


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that she could not understand many things.


    There were too many questions in her mind that needed to be answered. Moreover, a shocking guess flashed through her mind.


    Liu Qian Xun sat down in front of the table in front of her and looked at the woman on the painting.


    "Do you know how she died?"


    "Die ¡­" "Dead?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the lady on the painting, then looked at Liu Qian Xun.


    "Yes, he died. Twenty years ago."


    Twenty years ¡­


    The old man couldn''t forget a girl who had been dead for twenty years. Could it be that he had seen her twenty years ago?

 C712 The History of Liu Ruoqing

    No way!


    The old man was not a person of this era!


    Liu Ruo Qing''s mind was about to explode. Could it be that it was as she had guessed just a moment ago, that the old fellow was actually a person of this generation, and had worn him back to the modern world?


    This was a transcendence, and the probability of this happening was as low as the dust. How could it be so easy on the old man?


    Liu Qian Xun ignored the shock in her eyes, pointed to the woman in the painting, and asked: "Do you know who she is?"


    His eyes and tone were very calm. At this time, the Master and disciple didn''t seem to be enemies. Instead, they seemed to have returned to their previous intimacy.


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at Liu Qian Xun''s slightly blurry eyes. After staring at the drawing girl for a long time, his eyes became a little dazed.


    "I don''t know."


    She shook her head and replied, her gaze following Liu Qian Xun''s line of sight, landing on the lady on the painting.


    "She is the last Queen of the Great Mo Empire."


    Liu Qian Xun''s answer stunned Liu Ruo Qing yet again, "The last generation empress of the Great Mo Empire? Jiao Lian and Mo Rong Tian''s mother? "


    Liu Qian Xun was not surprised that Liu Ruo Qing could guess their identities. Hearing her ask that, he nodded, "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing was even more dumbfounded this time.


    The old man fell in love with a last generation empress?


    What was going on?


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, there were too many questions to ask. She blinked her eyes in disbelief as she stared at Liu Qian Xun.


    Liu Qian Xun''s voice, at this time, sounded a little distant, and her eyes were always staring at the woman on the painting.


    "When Meng Chang Xiong led the troops into the Imperial City, she didn''t want to be humiliated, so before the troops entered the Imperial City, he swallowed gold and committed suicide."


    At this time, Liu Qian Xun''s voice sounded slightly fluctuating, as well as a little angry while gritting his teeth.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not understand where this anger came from. Changing the dynasty was a common thing, since the empress had committed suicide to protect him, why would the old man still be angry?


    She didn''t die at the hands of General Meng.


    Liu Qian Xun seemed to see the disapproval in her eyes, she coldly snorted and continued: "But even if she dies, Meng Chang Xiong''s soldiers will not let her go, they will kill her in front of all those people from the palace ¡­"


    Liu Qian Xun did not finish his words. He simply did not want to think back to the scene when he rushed into the empress''s chambers to save her.


    The palace maids knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness as they screamed until their hearts tore apart. Those beasts were on her body ¡­


    In this moment, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t even need to wait for her to speak, she could already guess it from the expression on his face and the killing intent.


    Gouge ¡­ A corpse.


    General Meng''s soldiers had such strong tastes?


    In the next second, Liu Ruo Qing ruthlessly slapped herself in her heart. At this time, how could she think about such a question.


    If the empress had suffered such humiliation after her death, it was only right for the old man to be angry.


    Suddenly, Liu Ruo Qing thought of an important question. She glanced at the furious Liu Qian Xun and pursed her lips.


    The old man was already in his eighties. Judging by her looks, even if her mother was alive, she would at most be in her fifties right now. According to this age, the last generation Empress might not even be in her fifties.


    The old man fell in love with a woman over thirty years older than him?


    Although in their era, not to mention thirty years old, she could even be a fifty year old or so, but she still couldn''t accept such a huge age gap.


    At this time, Liu Qian Xun withdrew his gaze from the painting. The shock and astonishment in his eyes was obvious, this was the little girl that he had raised with his own hands, how could he not see what she was thinking?


    "Don''t you have a lot of questions for me?"


    Liu Qian Xun opened his mouth and looked at Liu Ruo Qing. His eyes were still calm and indifferent, without any sort of emotion.


    Liu Ruo Qing retracted her eyebrows, thought for a while and said: "Master, you are actually someone from this era, right?"


    Liu Qian Xun was not surprised that Liu Ruo Qing could ask this question. The girl that he had raised had always been very intelligent, but she just sometimes didn''t like to use her brain.


    And now, the master-disciple relationship between him and this girl was about to be completely resolved.


    The two of them stood on different sides. From now on, they would be enemies.


    In his heart, Liu Qian Xun sighed somewhat sorrowfully. He was not angry that he raised up an ingrate, after all, he was the one who used her.


    After a long while, he sighed and said, "That''s right. I was originally a member of this country. I am the Imperial Advisor of the Great Mo Empire."


    Because he had already guessed it, Liu Qian Xun''s answer did not cause Liu Ruo Qing to feel much surprise.


    Liu Qian Xun suddenly smiled again and looked towards Liu Ruo Qing, "Girl, not only am I a person of this generation, you are also one."


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing was dumbstruck, the expression on her face stiffened up for a long time as well.


    She stared at Liu Qian Xun''s face that did not seem like she was joking. After a while, she managed to recover her senses. The shock in her eyes became even more obvious, "Master, you ¡­ What did you say? "


    Liu Qian Xun did not repeat what he said just now, but continued, "Twenty years ago, the imperial palace of the previous dynasty was invaded by Meng Chang Xiong and his men. After I settled down the crown prince, I planned to return to look for the little princess who was just a few months old.


    Liu Ruo Qing had been shocked by the truth that Liu Qian Xun revealed. It had been a while since she was able to recover from such an astonishing and inconceivable truth.


    "Then... "And the woman?"


    Only after a long while did Liu Ruo Qing barely manage to make a sound.


    Liu Qian Xun''s eyes were slightly closed, as if he was recalling some vague memories from the past.


    "That woman was covered in blood. It seems like she was chased for a while. After handing the child to me, she died."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly became hot, and her lips trembled, "She ¡­ Is she my mother? "


    Liu Qian Xun shook his head with certainty, "No."


    "Master, are you so sure?"


    Liu Qian Xun was after all, a teacher of the nation, and knew more than most people about certain things, "The ''swaddling'' you are wrapped in, is made with extremely precious materials. If it is not used by the royal family, it is only used by the children of influential families and families, and that woman should be your family''s servant.


    At the moment, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was in turmoil, but when she thought about it carefully, she could understand a lot of things.


    She was the daughter of a noble family, and her parents were being hunted. She was given her life by a servant, and finally met her master.


    That is to say, she also carried a blood feud with her?


    If even the servants weren''t spared, then her family basically had no hope of surviving.


    But just who was she? Who had such a huge grudge against her family that even wanted to exterminate her? Furthermore, she wouldn''t even let her servants and babies go?

 C713 713 Masters Story

    After a moment of silence, Liu Ruo Qing once again looked at Liu Qian Xun, and using a voice as calm as possible, she asked, "Master, do you know of my origins?"


    Liu Qian Xun shook his head, suddenly, he got up and took out a jade pendant from one of the secret compartments and placed it in front of Liu Ruo Qing, "This jade pendant was given to me along with you back then, maybe there will be some clues on this pendant that will allow you to find out your origins."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her head, and slowly extended his hand to receive the jade pendant that Liu Qian Xun had given her. This jade pendant, looked as if it had been split into two with her bare hands, with two words written on it, "Jiang".


    She read one of the words, and the other one was broken in half. She didn''t know what it was, but it looked like the left side of the word ''door''.


    She gripped the jade pendant tightly and did not say anything.


    This time, she wanted to find out the relationship between him and the Shen Ji Hall from her master, but she didn''t expect that she would know the truth.


    She had never tried to find out about her background, and she had always felt that in the twenty-first century, as a parent, no one had reason to abandon their children.


    Therefore, she had never cared about her parents or her past.


    But now, her master had told her that she was someone from this era. It was very likely that she was a daughter from a high school, and her parents had been hunted to death by their enemies, which was why they were adopted by her master.


    This fact caused Liu Ruo Qing to be unable to recover her strength for a long while.


    "Little Qing."


    Liu Qian Xun''s low and hoarse voice broke her silence.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up to see that the old man was looking at him with a serious expression, his eyes filled with a vicissitudes of life, "You and I are already enemies now, Master will not force you to stand by my side. Take this jade pendant and leave, from now on, I am not your master, and you are no longer my disciple.


    Hearing Liu Qian Xun''s decisive words, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tensed up, his eyes heated up. This old man whom she had treated like a father, was going to break all ties with her, how could she not feel sad?


    "Master ¡­"


    Her voice was choked with sobs as tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at Liu Qian Xun in distress, "Master, please stop, okay? Now that no one knows your identity, Yan Yuan has promised me that he won''t kill you. Master, I beg of you."


    She knelt down in front of Liu Qian Xun, and pulled at the hem of his robe, "Master, Qing Er begs you, Qing Er does not want to be separated from you."


    Liu Qian Xun''s eyes turned slightly red, although his face had not relaxed at all, he raised his head, not wanting to let anyone see the pain in his eyes.


    He gently patted Liu Ruo Qing''s head, and said with a calm tone: "Girl, since Master has come to this step, she will not turn back. Go back to Yan Yuan''s side, this is a matter between Master and Yan Yuan, don''t interfere."


    "Master ¡­"


    Liu Qian Xun''s line of sight was blurred with tears. He looked at the woman who was hung on the painting in front of him, his eyes filled with pain and longing. "Little girl, do you want to know about the matter between Master and Queen Jing?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her head from his embrace and looked at him with tears in her eyes. She remained kneeling and did not stand up, but Liu Qian Xun did not force him to stand up, she only sat down at the side, looked at the woman painted on the painting and said: "She is the direct daughter of Mansion of the State, my father is a noble son of a noble family, but she gave birth to me when she was outside. My father''s family did not want to accept my mother, and in the end, they forced both of my parents to their deaths.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Liu Qian Xun as she recalled his past. From her initial anger to her face filled with gratitude, she pursed her lips and said, "Wife of the Crown is Empress Jing''s mother?"


    Liu Qian Xun nodded. When he heard her talk about Queen Jing, his gaze immediately softened, "At that time, Yu''er was only five years old, and was a little girl with a ponytail."


    Yu''er? Queen Jing''s name?


    Eh? No, my master is ten years old, and Queen Jing is five years old?


    Impossible, they were clearly thirty years behind, right?


    Liu Qian Xun saw the astonishment in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes and said. "Actually, I''m not even sixty."


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her eyes wide once again, and this sentence, once again refreshed her understanding of things.


    She had always thought that her master was already eighty years old.


    When she thought of this, she realized that she had never seen her master''s ID card before. The only thing her master told her was that he was a dragon, but he was still in his 80s and 50s.


    Looking at her master''s face, it was indeed less than eighty years old. She had always thought that her master was younger than an old man of seven or eight years old, due to the fact that he was practicing martial arts.


    Ever since she could remember, her Master had a head full of white hair, which made her believe that her Master was already 80 years old.


    Liu Qian Xun pointed to his white hair, a look of sadness flashing past his eyes, "After she got married, my hair turned white."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not make a sound, and her heart suddenly became heavy.


    When a lover marries, the knot cannot be dispelled, so a night of white hair?


    It was hard for her to imagine how much pain her master must have suffered at that time for her to die from Empress Jing''s marriage overnight.


    Perhaps it was because he thought back to when he was with Queen Jing that Liu Ruo Qing realized that her master was much more gentle and beautiful than when she was with her.


    "When I woke up in Mansion of the State, she was by my side. Her eyes were big and bright, looking at me with curiosity."


    The corner of Liu Qian Xun''s lips held a gentle smile. In a trance, Liu Ruo Qing saw a young man, who seemed to be recalling the beauty of her first love.


    "I stayed in Mansion of the State just like that. Everyone in Mansion of the State was good, I lived here for ten years, and during this period ¡­"


    Liu Qian Xun smiled, but his expression was still very gentle. He did not elaborate how to get along with Empress Jing, but he could tell that those days were definitely the brightest and happiest moments of his life.


    "As the direct daughter of the Mansion of the State, she was summoned to the palace when she reached the age of trial marriage to select consort for the princes and princes."


    When he said till here, the smile on Liu Qian Xun''s face had already disappeared.


    Liu Ruoxi didn''t like this kind of marriage either. Women were like commodities to those people, ready to sell at price.


    However, this was an era where power reigned supreme and men reigned supreme. Even if they felt discontent in their hearts, what could they do?

 C714 714 and the Yan Family

    "Yu''er is so beautiful and talented, who would not like her? "No matter how much I plead for her not to be chosen, she was still chosen by the crown prince and became his consort."


    This memory, Liu Qian Xun''s face was filled with pain. It was clear that this memory was the one that he was the least willing to talk about.


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth, wanting to ask why he did not do something at that time to snatch back Queen Jing. However, after thinking it over, she did not manage to answer this question.


    In this era, the imperial power represented everything. When he fought with the crown prince over a woman, it was to challenge the dignity of the imperial power. If his master really did anything, it would implicate Empress Jing and the Mansion of the State who took him in.


    He not only taught me martial arts, he also taught me all kinds of abilities. When I appeared in front of her again, I was already the respected Imperial Advisor of the Great Mo Dynasty. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian Xun didn''t have the slightest sense of superiority or pride, but only a face brimming with self-mockery.


    "At that time, the crown prince had already become the emperor, and Yu''er had also become the queen of the mother world. The emperor treated her very well, even though she had only been married for ten years and had only given birth to the royal eldest son, the emperor still doted on her very much. "But I didn''t expect ¡­"


    "Wei Shao that traitor went over to the Yan Clan and brought the Meng Family Army to attack the Imperial City. At that time, the little princess had only been born a few months ago, and royal eldest son was not even six years old yet ¡­"


    The more Liu Qian Xun spoke, the angrier he became. His mood had changed from serene and beautiful to violent.


    "Yu''er is dead. That bastard won''t even let her corpse go!"


    Liu Qian Xun became more and more agitated as he spoke. Two streams of tears flowed down from his eyes.


    "I''ve sworn that I will not let Wei Shao go, I will not let Meng Chang Xiong go, I will not let Yan Clan go either!"


    Liu Qian Xun''s eyes were scarlet red. The current him was like a wild beast that no one could afford to provoke.


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly knelt at the side. After he had vented all of his emotions and slowly calmed down, she said: "Then was General Meng''s death that caused it?"


    Liu Qian Xun curled his lips and laughed, "Meng Chang Xiong didn''t die from poison at all. It''s just that the imperial physician who treated him was rather unlucky and took the blame for us. "


    Of course, Liu Ruo Qing knew who the imperial physician Liu Qian Xun was talking about was. At this moment, she felt that Lu Yuan He was too innocent.


    At that moment, she did not dare speak out for Lu Yuan He. She looked at Liu Qian Xun and continued: What about Tutor Yun? Why did you want to kill Tutor Yun? "


    When she thought about how nearly eighty Tutor Yun s had died in such a miserable manner, with everyone in the palace dying cleanly, she felt a little angry in her heart.


    "Yun Yuanbo is the Imperial Tutor of the Great Mo Dynasty. Yet, he chose to rely on the Yan Clan. Doesn''t he deserve to die?"


    Liu Qian Xun coldly snorted. He had originally wanted to say that since Yun Yuanbo had killed the Emperor, this kind of traitor who wanted to slaughter the emperor for his wealth should be chopped into pieces.


    But when he recalled the letter Yun Yuanbo had left for Yun Jiao Rong, saying that Kaiser committed suicide, he swallowed his words.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what to say. This set of theories of a loyal monarch wouldn''t work on her.


    At that time, the entire world was the Yan Clan''s, and he was also leading their previous dynasty''s princess, so even if he did not compromise with the Yan Clan, what could he do?


    "However, if he doesn''t join the Yan Clan, he might not be able to continue living with his delicate face."


    Liu Ruo Qing still explained for Yun Yuanbo. On this point, Liu Qian Xun had no way to refute.


    If they had known this would happen, Yun Yuanbo might not have died.


    But then, she thought of something and looked towards Liu Qian Xun, and asked: "It''s one thing if you all killed Tutor Yun, but not even a single person in the Yun Palace is left alive. You all aren''t simply here to kill Tutor Yun and vent your anger, right?"


    The corner of Liu Qian Xun''s mouth twitched, and then, he laughed bitterly in his heart. He said that the little girl that he raised, as long as she moved her head, she would be extremely intelligent.


    He glanced at Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "As matters stand, there''s no need for me to hide it from you. At that time, we wanted to get Yun Yuanbo to work together with us to topple the Yan Family, and Yun Yuanbo was unwilling. He knew that Wei Shao had been secretly cooperating with us, and Wei Shao was worried that he would report him to the Kaiser.


    "Was it done by that bastard Wei Shao?"


    When Liu Ruo Qing mentioned Wei Shao, she hated him so much that her teeth itched. She felt that letting Wei Shao die just like that was letting him off too easily.


    After fiercely cursing at Wei Shao in her heart, she looked at Liu Qian Xun and said: "Master would rather believe Wei Shao, that kind of traitor who is seeking honor, than to believe Tutor Yun, it is quite laughable. I heard that General Meng is the ruler of the army, and the soldier who broke into the rear palace to humiliate Empress Jing was actually General Meng''s subordinate, or Wei Shao''s subordinate. Master, do you really understand?"


    Liu Qian Xun was stunned by Liu Ruo Qing''s words.


    When he had seen Yu''er''s corpse being insulted by those beasts, he had killed them immediately. When he heard from the palace entrance that they were the Meng Army, how could he have the heart to find excuses for them?


    Be it the Meng and Zheng Families, or the soldiers under Wei Shao, they deserved to die.


    He did not want to continue with this topic, so he coldly faced Liu Ruo Qing who was still kneeling in front of him, and said: "Alright, you can get up.


    "Master ¡­"


    "Stop it!"


    "Master, you are also a teacher of the country. When two armies start war, the people will always suffer. Do you really have the heart to make the people suffer the hardships of war?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not give up and continued. Seeing that Liu Qian Xun''s face did not show any signs of loosening up, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart turned cold and she could not help but feel discouraged.


    Right now, his master''s mind was filled with hatred and he wholeheartedly wanted to avenge Empress Jing. She even felt that he would do anything in order to avenge her, even willing to cause chaos in the world.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have forced Empress Jing''s own daughter to poison him. He was clearly taking revenge with his delicate face.


    If she was found out, she was dead.


    "Master, you never thought that Empress Jing would be willing to see you treat her like this."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words caused Liu Qian Xun''s heart to tremble; he was actually frightened by her words.

 C715 The purpose of Liu QianXun

    "Jiao Lian is the daughter of Empress Jing. She wants to see you force her daughter to do this just to avenge her?" Do you think Empress Jing wants to see her daughter die in the hands of the Yan family? "


    Liu Qian Xun was angered by Liu Ruo Qing''s words until her entire body shivered, she staggered a few steps, "Shut up!"


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing sternly and said: "Don''t even think about making me change my mind. If you still think about going back to meet Yan Yuan, shut up!"


    "Master!"


    "Yun Jiao Rong is Yu''er''s daughter, so she should take revenge for her mother. So what if we''re trading his with our lives?! Her life was given to her by Yu''er in the first place!"


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Liu Qian Xun had already gone back to the place. There was no way he could explain it to him.


    "If you still want to see Yan Yuan, shut up right now!"


    A trace of fierceness flashed past Liu Qian Xun''s eyes, completely different from the man who was as gentle as water in the beginning.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that she would never be able to explain it, and was afraid that she would anger this old man, so she could only shut her mouth.


    Yan Yuan was already anxious to death.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned in worry. She had to think of a way to leave this place as soon as possible.


    As for Yan Yuan, he had indeed gone insane from anxiety.


    He summoned all of his hidden guards and went out to find Liu Ruo Qing.


    In order to prevent others from seeing Liu Qian Xun, this time, other than the hidden guards in his hands, he did not send any of his subordinates.


    Although his movements this time were extremely careful, there were still people in the imperial court who knew that the Crown Princess Jing was missing, and the person who kidnapped the Crown Princess Jing was actually the Shen Ji Hall.


    On the third day of Liu Ruo Qing''s disappearance, Yan Xiao and Yan Jue directly went to King Jing Palace.


    Yan Yuan had not rested for three days and three nights already, his entire person had lost a lot of weight. With unshaven beard and lifeless eyes, he looked at Yan Xiao and Yan Jue and asked in a hoarse voice, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing his expression, Yan Jue could not help but frown, "If you continue to be like this, neither eating nor drinking, when Ruo Qing comes back, you will be dead."


    Yan Yuan did not say anything. If he could not find Qing Er, then he would not be able to sleep even if he was lying on the bed. He would waste his time lying on the bed with his tone.


    Seeing his listless look, Yan Xiao was too lazy to teach him a lesson, and directly said: "Just with a few secret guards, I will not be able to find Liu Qian Xun."


    The three words "Liu Qian Xun" came out of Yan Xiao''s mouth, causing the space between Yan Yuan''s eyebrows to jump. At this moment, he was still trying to hide his identity from Liu Qian Xun, but just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Yan Xiao raising his hand.


    "Are you still planning to hide things from us at this time? You don''t want your wife to come back, do you? "


    Yan Xiao''s words caused Yan Yuan''s heart to tighten. He opened his mouth to refute, but in the end, he was still unable to say anything.


    Yan Jue also walked in front of him, and sighed: "Sixth Brother and I had our suspicions about Liu Qian Xun, and Yun Jiao Rong as well ¡­."


    He looked around, and when Yan Yuan heard Yun Jiao Rong mentioning Yun Jiao Rong, his face darkened.


    "I have asked Wang De in private. Two days ago, Yun Jiao Rong delivered medicine to the emperor, and after he was sent out, the sound of a medicine bowl shattering came from within ¡­"


    Yan Yuan raised his head to look at him, two days ago when Qing Er went missing, he had suspected that Liu Qian Xun was here to find Yun Jiao Rong, but at that time, he was anxious to find Qing Er''s whereabouts.


    Yan Jue continued, "Wang De even said that when they were about to go in, they were driven out by the emperor. The emperor even knocked over the table, and if the bowl was accidentally broken, how could the emperor be so angry that he would flip the table.


    Glimmers danced in Yan Yuan''s eyes, and he naturally understood what Yan Jue meant.


    What was the reason for him to wipe the ground with his own hands?


    "You suspect that Yun Jiao Rong drugged the Emperor again?"


    It was clear that he knew that the last time he drugged Yun Jiao Rong, was to cover him up so that Liu Qian Xun would not be exposed. But now, it was hard to hide it from him.


    Yan Xiao and Yan Jue looked at each other, nodded, and then, heard Yan Xiao say, "Old Nine, tell us the truth now. It''s better for the three of us to help you together than to shoulder this burden alone." Seeing that Yan Yuan was silent, he continued: "Right now, it is no longer a question of whether or not you want to hide this matter. It is just that Liu Qian Xun doesn''t want this matter to continue to be hidden."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Yuan suddenly raised his head to look at Yan Xiao, and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    "Ruo Qing has only been missing for three days and you haven''t released any news yet. Why do the entire dynasty know that she was kidnapped by the People from the Divine Artefact Hall? Clearly, this news was spread by him."


    "For what purpose?"


    Yan Yuan did not want to hide anything for Liu Qian Xun anymore. As things stood, hiding things any longer was meaningless.


    "Did you really not think of his purpose?"


    Yan Xiao looked at him deeply, then asked.


    Yan Yuan frowned, he pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    At this time, he could guess Liu Qian Xun''s intentions, but he didn''t want to think about it. However, now that Sixth Brother mentioned it, even if he wasn''t willing to face it, he would still have to face it.


    "He wants to pull Qing Er into the water."


    He braced himself and said those words.


    Yan Xiao nodded his head, "That''s right, his goal is to pull Ruo Qing into the water, as long as she is not involved with the Shen Ji Hall, at that time, you will go against the Emperor for her. If you do this, you will be tricked by him!"


    Yan Xiao saw through this matter clearly. It was impossible for Yan Yuan to not admit it.


    But if he could reach this step, even if he knew that this was Liu Qian Xun''s plan, he would not allow Qing Er to ignore it.


    On this point, Yan Yuan himself was clear, and Yan Xiao and Yan Jue were also clear, "So, the only way now is to kill Liu Qian Xun, and cut off all connections between Liu Qian Xun and the Shen Ji Hall. As long as Liu Qian Xun dies, your Qing Er will be fine."


    Yan Xiao placed the truth in front of Yan Yuan. He had already thought about this path before, so for the past few months, he had not been able to find Liu Qian Xun''s whereabouts.


    He didn''t expect that he would sneak into the Imperial Palace again.


    How difficult it was to deal with a man who could come and go as he pleased without being discovered.


    He had calculated every step and utilized every single one of them. If such a powerful opponent did not die soon, it would undoubtedly be a great danger to them.


    Yan Xiao continued: "You don''t have to send people to find Liu Qian Xun. If he doesn''t appear by himself, you won''t be able to find him."

 C716 Miss 716 had an affair with King Jing

    "Don''t tell me that I''m not going to do anything now and leave Qing Er in his hands? He is just a madman, who knows what he will do to Qing Er! "


    Yan Yuan was currently in an extreme state of chaos, and didn''t even have the ability to think, let alone any sort of plan.


    "Liu Qian Xun can''t find him, but he will go somewhere sooner or later!"


    With Yan Xiao''s suggestion, Yan Yuan immediately understood, "Northwest."


    "That''s right, northwest! The one hundred thousand that is in Wei Shao''s hands all goes to Shen Ji Hall, right now, Mo Rong Tian has two hundred thousand, sooner or later, he will have to go, if he goes to war, Liu Qian Xun will definitely return to his side. "


    Yan Yuan forced himself to calm down, and upon hearing Yan Xiao''s words, he nodded his head in agreement, "That''s right, as long as Liu Qian Xun goes and finds Mo Rong Tian, we will be able to catch him by going to the northwest."


    "But how do we know when Mo Rong Tian will start fighting? If Ruo Qing continues to be in Liu Qian Xun''s possession, it will not be safe, if he were to immediately reveal her identity as the Shen Ji Hall, wouldn''t Ruo Qing have a hard time explaining herself? "


    Yan Jue interrupted them and said a crucial question.


    The corner of Yan Xiao''s mouth hooked up as he sneered, "Not at the moment."


    "Why?"


    "Once his identity is exposed, the only thing waiting for him is the imperial court''s pursuit. Before Mo Rong Tian''s army succeeds, he will not easily reveal himself, and right now, he is only forcing Ol ''Nine to make a choice. Do you want to choose the Kaiser or his wife?"


    In his heart, Yan Jue gave his Sixth Brother a big thumbs up.


    Sixth Brother was indeed the most suitable person to think at this time.


    Yan Xiao continued: "If Mo Rong Tian doesn''t attack now, then we will force him to do so."


    "How?"


    "Yun Jiao Rong."


    The one who answered Yan Jue was Yan Yuan.


    At this moment, there was a solemn expression on his face, and the killing intent in his eyes was slowly surfacing from the depths of his eyes.


    "When Mo Rong Tian rushed into the palace in such a rush to assassinate the emperor, he definitely didn''t want Yun Jiao Rong to take the risk and go. In Mo Rong Tian''s heart, Yun Jiao Rong was very important to him.


    When Yan Yuan said this, the coldness in his eyes dropped even further.


    "What do you think you should do?"


    Yan Jue looked at his first brother and asked curiously.


    "Send word to the empress dowager that Yun Jiao Rong poisoned the emperor, and let her know about it. We don''t need to meddle in other matters."


    With these words, Yan Xiao was immediately sentenced to death.


    After which, he walked in front of Yan Yuan, and patted his shoulders consolingly, saying: "Don''t worry, your wife was raised by Liu Qian Xun after all. She won''t be in any danger for the time being, furthermore, he still needs to use your wife to restrain you, so how can he let anything happen to her?"


    Yan Xiao''s words finally allowed Yan Yuan''s heart to calm down a little.


    After the three brothers made their plans, Yan Yuan didn''t give up on finding Liu Qian Xun on the other side. It was just that this time, other than sending out his hidden guards, he had also sent a few guards all the way to the northwest direction.


    He ordered his men to kill. Regarding this matter, he did not plan to let Liu Ruo Qing know.


    Nearing the corner of the Imperial General''s Estate, the butler saw his young master pacing back and forth in the hall and did not stop even after circling several times. He could not help but walk forward and asked: "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Meng Hui finally stopped her anxious steps and turned around to look at the butler. Her brows furrowed even deeper as she looked at the butler.


    "Miss?"


    "I did something that let the Crown Princess Jing down."


    "¡­"


    Hearing that, the butler''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Meng Hui in shock, "Miss, you ¡­ You and Prince Jing, he ¡­ "


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Meng Hui rolled her eyes at the butler. There were some things she couldn''t tell the butler.


    The steward looked at Meng Anhui''s back impatiently and sighed. "My lady has really taken a liking to Prince Jing. My god, Prince Jing has a family. Does young lady want to be her concubine?


    The more the steward thought about it, the more shocked he became. The young miss was a young lady from the general''s family, how could she be a concubine? Even if she was the prince''s concubine, she couldn''t.


    No wonder the young mistress was so agitated.


    With their general''s personality, even if the emperor wanted to marry, he had to do so under the name of the empress.


    No! He had to let the great general know quickly, he could not let the little miss sink into such a deep abyss.


    On the other side, Meng Hui, who had been completely brainwashed by the butler to become King Jing Palace''s concubine, was now lying on her bed and groaning in distress as she grabbed her hair.


    "What should we do? Ruo Qing was captured by Mo Rong Tian''s men, wouldn''t that be me harming her? "


    That day, she kept on thinking about how she saved Mo Rong Tian, not daring to look at the emperor. Now, Ruo Qing had been captured by Mo Rong Tian''s people, if anything were to happen to her, she really wouldn''t have the face to look at King Jing and the rest in the future.


    After all, she should not have only been Mo Rong Tian then, and there wouldn''t have been so much later on.


    After rolling back and forth on the bed, she began to calm down again. She lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    "However, if I don''t save him, I won''t be able to do it either."


    Back then, Mo Rong Tian had saved her from Wei Shao''s men, so it wasn''t right for her to not save him at that time.


    Meng Hui began to roll on the bed, conflicted.


    After a long while, she suddenly sat up from the bed, "I can go find Mo Rong Tian and make him give me face and let him go!"


    Meng Hui jumped down from the bed, casually packed some clothes, and took advantage of the dark night to quietly leave the General''s Estate, heading northwest.


    Yan Yuan and the others moved very quickly, the empress dowager quickly received the news that Yun Jiao Rong had poisoned the Emperor.


    Adding on the various matters that she had accumulated, the empress dowager was so angry that she immediately ordered people to capture Yun Jiao Rong and bring him to the Hall of Punishment.


    Ever since the poison was administered to Kaiser that day, although Kaiser did not spread the news of this matter, he did not know how to face this woman who had completely disappointed him, so he arranged for her to live in the Mascot Hall where she used to live. Not to mention executing her, he did not even have the heart to drive her out of the palace, so she would not be able to do this.


    When the empress dowager had captured Yun Jiao Rong and brought him to the Hall of Punishment, Kaiser didn''t know about this matter.


    When Yun Jiao Rong was captured by the empress dowager, she did not resist, nor did she feel any fear. She was so calm that it seemed as if she had already expected this to happen, and had even been looking forward to this day.


    When she was taken away, the empress dowager had been sitting in front of the Hall of Punishment. She was already over fifty years old, and without her usual amiability, she now appeared fierce and threatening.

 C717 717 This woman must die today

    Yun Jiao Rong was pulled to kneel in front of the empress dowager, who stood up and stood in front of her.


    "Yes."


    The palace maid stepped forward, grabbed her lower jaw, lifted her head,


    The Empress Dowager looked at the face that was so beautiful that her son''s spirit fell to the ground. She looked at the face that was so beautiful that it could make a woman''s heart turn vicious.


    She raised her right hand high up and threw a slap towards Yun Jiao Rong''s face. This slap, the empress dowager almost didn''t have any strength left.


    Suddenly, Yun Jiao Rong''s face swelled up from the empress dowager''s slap.


    "You wicked woman with a venomous heart, how could my son fall for you!"


    Seemingly still unsatisfied, the empress dowager raised her leg and kicked Yun Jiao Rong, who was kneeling in front of her, to the ground. In the next second, a faint trace of blood seeped out from the corner of Yun Jiao Rong''s lips.


    Just how cruel are you to do this to him? You only drugged him three times, and Wailing Home didn''t wrongly accuse you the last time. I didn''t expect you to come again, and if the emperor doesn''t die, you still have to continue!


    Yun Jiao Rong did not speak the entire time. If the empress dowager knew about this, she would be relieved entirely. She only looked at the empress dowager quietly, then got up with much difficulty and kowtowed heavily in front of the empress dowager. "Empress Dowager Qin has bestowed death."


    She did not plan to defend herself, and those words were an obvious admission that she had poisoned the Kaiser.


    "Humph!" You know how to admit it now? Then don''t blame Wailing Home for being impolite! "


    A sinister light flashed through the empress dowager''s eyes. She pointed at a large wooden frame in front and said, "Tie her up. Beat her ruthlessly, Wailing Home, until she''s dead!"


    In the imperial study, Yan Shuo walked in from the outside after receiving the lord, looking troubled: "Your majesty."


    "What is it?"


    Yan Shuo casually swept a glance over him and picked up the imperial report from the table. Just as he was about to open it, he heard Wang De say, "The empress dowager ordered someone to bring Miss Yun to the Hall of Punishment."


    "What!"


    Yan Shuo suddenly stood up from the chair, threw the imperial report on the table, and rushed out of the royal study.


    "Your majesty!"


    Wang De immediately chased after him. Seeing the report that was thrown on the ground because Yan Shuo was in a hurry, Wang De sighed.


    He was serving two generations of emperors in the palace. Although he did not see what happened in the imperial study that day, he could guess a little.


    Why would the emperor be bothered? Why would a woman who had been ruthless enough to drug him so many times keep thinking about him?


    But even though he thought this in his heart, he was still a servant after all, how could he say anything, he could only do what he should.


    By the time Yan Shuo arrived at the Hall of Punishment, he was already badly mutilated by the whip.


    She was placed on a wooden shelf and did not utter a single groan, just like how at this moment, she was completely dead.


    Yan Shuo''s heart was in his throat, his legs went soft, and he staggered forward.


    "Stop!"


    He rushed forward and kicked the executioner far away, scaring the servant out of his wits. He kneeled down and begged for forgiveness.


    Yan Shuo personally untied Yun Jiao Rong from the wooden rack that was tying her up and held her up in pain. He roared at Wang De who had followed behind her, "Quick, pass on the message to the imperial physician!"


    Following that, he carried Yun Jiao Rong and quickly left.


    The empress dowager was furious. Before Kaiser could carry Yun Jiao Rong and leave, she got up from her chair and stood in front of him. Her face was filled with anger as she asked, "My son, what are you doing?"


    Yan Shuo was also very angry at the moment, especially when he saw the woman in his arms who was on her last breath, he felt his heart ache, and he was angry at the same time.


    However, since this was his mother, he still could not charge at her. He took a deep breath to suppress his anger and said to the empress dowager, "Muhou, what did Rong Er do wrong? Do you want to use the death penalty on her?"


    Hearing his questioning, the empress dowager was so angry that she laughed instead. She looked at Yan Shuo and said, "Wailing Home has really given birth to an infatuated son. At this time, why are you still asking Mother what she did wrong? How long more do you want to keep it a secret for her? "


    The angered empress dowager''s voice unconsciously grew louder, and Kaiser, on the other hand, jumped a little due to the empress dowager''s words, as his gaze coldly and harshly shot towards Wang De''s direction. Wang De was currently frowning and did not raise his head, nor could he feel the cold gaze of his master.


    "Mother, this son doesn''t know what you mean by this. What did I hide from Rong Er? "


    Yan Shuo didn''t know how much the empress dowager knew about that matter, but that day when the medicine bowl fell, other than him and Rong Er, even the hidden guards in the study room went out.


    Yan Shuo couldn''t figure it out so he could only continue to hide the truth for Yun Jiao Rong.


    The empress dowager looked at her son, anxious and furious. She really couldn''t understand what was so good about Yun Jiao Rong that she would give him such a sincere response no matter how many years had passed.


    "What is it? Do you want to wait for this woman to poison you to death before you allow Wailing Home to execute her!? "


    The empress dowager couldn''t care about the fact that her son in front of her was an aloof and aloof ruler. In short, she definitely wouldn''t spare Yun Jiao Rong''s life today.


    "If you treat her so wholeheartedly, besides poisoning her, what else did she give you in return? If the first time doesn''t work, then so be it. Do you wish for there to be a third time!? "


    Yan Shuo frowned, seeing how his own mother was angered until his cheeks were white, he could not bear it, but at that moment, he could not let his mother execute Rong Er either.


    "Mother, where did you hear that? When did Rong Er poison us?"


    Don''t think that you will have the tablecloth burned. I can''t execute Yun Jiao Jiao without evidence. This woman must die today. Put her down.


    "Muhou ¡­"


    Yan Shuo''s brows furrowed even tighter as he looked at the empress dowager''s angry and disappointed cheeks. He pursed his lips, and after a moment of silence, he said to Dong Xue who was beside the empress dowager, "Help the empress dowager go back."


    After saying that, he carried Yun Jiao Rong and prepared to leave, but the empress dowager refused to leave, and refused to give way to him. "If you want to take Yun Jiao Rong away today, then kill this mother, Wailing Home."


    This time, the empress dowager was determined to kill Yun Jiao Rong. Her son was too infatuated, she didn''t dare imagine that if she kept this woman by Kaiser''s side, one day, her son would really die at her hands.


    This time, she would rather her son contradict her, than to let Yun Jiao Rong be a woman.


    Her son was not close to her. It was better than having her son die and having her send the black-haired man away.


    Yan Shuo had no choice but to throw a cold gaze at Dong Xue, who was standing next to the empress dowager with a troubled expression. "Aunt Dong Xue, support your mother and I will return."

 C718 718 One more thing

    Dong Xue was also worried that the empress dowager and Kaiser would have a conflict, so she went forward to support her. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, this servant will help you go back."


    Her Majesty was unwilling to even move her feet.


    At this time, Yun Jiao Rong, who was in the Kaiser''s embrace, suddenly coughed violently as blood gushed out of his mouth. Yan Shuo was too anxious to stop the empress dowager, so he carried Yun Jiao Rong and pushed the empress dowager to the side.


    Yan Shuo carried Yun Jiao Rong and ran far away. The empress dowager''s face was filled with grief as she looked at Yan Shuo''s retreating back. He actually pushed Wailing Home. "


    Dong Xue never thought that the usually filial emperor would actually make a move against the empress dowager.


    But at this moment, she could only persuade the empress dowager. "Esteemed empress dowager, the emperor was in a hurry as well. Seeing how the situation in Miss Yun wasn''t too optimistic, it''s hard for the emperor to avoid ¡­"


    "Ha!" You don''t need to explain for the emperor. The Wailing Home knows clearly that in the heart of the Kaiser, the Queen Mother is never as important as Yun Jiao Rong. "


    "Empress Dowager ¡­"


    Dong Xue looked at the empress dowager''s mournful face, thinking of how the emperor felt for Yun Jiao Rong''s nervousness and pain, and could only sigh in his heart.


    Who told their Emperor to be so infatuated, to be so infatuated in Kaiser, was not a good thing.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, from what I can see, you don''t have to execute Miss Yun right now. This servant saw her situation, so maybe ¡­"


    Dong Xue thought about it, and hesitated for a moment to use the words, "Perhaps she might not be able to hold on, why must you go against the Emperor for her?"


    The empress dowager thought back to how Yun Jiao Rong had acted just now, and her heart steadied a little. "If that woman really cannot continue, then Wailing Home will thank the heavens and earth."


    Chengde Palace ¡ª


    At this time, the Chengde Palace''s imperial physician was already kneeling on the ground.


    When Yan Shuo saw that the expression on his face changed from shock to heaviness, his originally tense heart became even more flustered.


    "How is it?"


    "Your Majesty, these superficial wounds on Miss Yun''s body, because they were executed not long ago, were not too serious. It''s just that ¡­"


    Lu Xiu frowned, not knowing how the emperor would react to his next words.


    "Just what? Tell me!"


    Yan Shuo was so anxious that his face turned green, especially when he saw Lu Xiu''s hesitant look, he was worried. His intuition told him that what Lu Xiu was about to tell him was not going to be good.


    Lu Xiu wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, bent over to stand in front of Yan Shuo, and said, "Miss Yun has been poisoned."


    "What?"


    Yan Shuo''s face instantly lost all color, he grabbed onto Lu Xiu''s clothes, and clenched his fists tightly, "Were you poisoned? What poison? The Queen Mother poisoned her? "


    Yan Shuo''s string of questions caused Lu Xiu''s entire body to tremble. When Yan Shuo released his grip, he immediately knelt down in front of Yan Shuo and said, "This poison shouldn''t be what it is today. It has already been in Miss Yun''s body for more than five months."


    "Five ¡­" "Five months?"


    Yan Shuo looked at Lu Xiu in shock, then looked at the unconscious Yun Jiao Rong on the bed. His legs staggered, and he almost lost his balance.


    He walked to the side of the bed and sat down. He held Yun Jiao Rong''s hand tightly, forcing himself to calm down.


    When Yan Shuo said this, Lu Xiu immediately knelt down and kowtowed in front of Yan Shuo, "This lowly subordinate is incompetent, Miss Yun''s poison is a chronic poison, it has already been in her body for a few months and has entered her heart, this lowly subordinate ¡­ "Subordinate..."


    Yan Shuo kicked Lu Xiu''s shoulder again, "If we can''t even cure the poison, what''s the use of asking you imperial doctors?"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me!"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me!"


    "¡­"


    The imperial physicians of the Chengde Palace all knelt down and kowtowed as they pleaded for mercy. To the imperial physicians, the fact that their masters had met with such a life-threatening situation was a test for their lives.


    "All of you get out of here."


    As if the imperial physicians had received their orders, they rolled and crawled away from the Chengde Palace.


    At this time, Kaiser seemed to have been deflated, as he sat paralyzed on the bed. Waving his hands towards Wang De who was beside him: "Go to King Jing Palace, Mr. Lu invited you over."


    "Yes."


    After Wang De left, Yan Shuo had been sitting beside him without saying a word, his face filled with pain.


    His eyes dimmed as he looked out the window at the bright sunlight. It was so bright and dazzling that it didn''t seem to be able to reach her eyes at all.


    Between us, Rong Er and us, after so many years of wandering around, we still can''t reach the end?


    Yan Yuan''s eyes stung a little as he looked at Yun Jiao Rong''s bloodless face. His heart clenched even tighter.


    He simply stood by Yun Jiao Rong''s side, pursing his lips and frowned without saying a word. None of the people from the palace dared to go up and disturb him.


    Before long, Lu Yuan He was brought into Chengde Palace by Wang De.


    "Your Majesty, the Mr. Lu is here."


    Wang De carefully walked to the side of the dazed look and said softly.


    Upon hearing that Lu Yuan He had come over, Yan Shuo immediately returned to his senses. He stood up, and before Lu Yuan He could greet him, he stepped forward and stopped him, "Mr. Lu, you''re excused, let Rong Er take a look at this."


    "Yes."


    Lu Yuan He took the order and walked forward, and carefully examined Yun Jiao Rong''s pulse, Yan Shuo tried to see a relaxed expression on his face, but after he stared for a long time, Lu Yuan He''s face, other than being grave, became heavy, and then released a sigh.


    "How is it, Mr. Lu?"


    When Yan Shuo asked Lu Yuan He, his voice was slightly trembling.


    "Your Majesty, this commoner ¡­" There''s nothing we can do. "


    Yan Shuo''s face turned even paler. Suppressing the heat wave that was about to come out of his eyes, he stared at Lu Yuan He as his lips trembled even more violently. Even you can''t do anything? "


    Lu Yuan He could not bear to see Yan Shuo''s pained expression, he lowered his eyes and shook his head, "The chronic poison in Miss Yun, if it''s cured within two months, it might still be able to be saved. But it''s already been five months, please forgive this humble one for being unable to do anything."


    Yan Shuo had originally placed all his hope on Lu Yuan He, but now, even Lu Yuan He couldn''t do anything about it. Could it be that Rong Er was ¡­


    Yan Shuo did not dare to think further, he was also unwilling to accept such an outcome.


    He and Rong Er had walked so far with great difficulty, why was it like this?


    Yan Shuo silently shook his head as he covered his face with his hands. He did not want others to see his painful emotions too thoroughly.


    "Your majesty, there''s another matter ¡­"


    Although Lu Yuan He could not bear to see Yan Shuo like this, but he still had to let the Emperor know about some things, even if it was a little cruel to say it.


    Yan Shuo raised his face from his hands, looking at Lu Yuan He who looked like he wanted to say something, he bitterly smiled: "If you have anything else, just tell me."

 C719 719 million cannot

    Lu Yuan He walked forward, bowed slightly, and said: "Miss Yun is already five months pregnant."


    "What!"


    This time, Yan Shuo''s face was completely ashen. Even though he had already prepared himself for the worst case scenario, when he heard Lu Yuan He''s words, he was still so shocked that he couldn''t even stand properly.


    "Tell me ¡­" Rong Er, she... "


    Yan Shuo''s body was trembling violently, and at this moment, he did not know whether he should be happy or sad. Rong Er had carried him flesh and blood, but now, his body was stained with poisonous blood ¡­


    "Yes, because the Miss Yun is poisoned, the fetus is too small, so it''s not obvious that it''s pregnant yet."


    "Then... "Then this child ¡­"


    Yan Shuo''s voice caused his entire body to tremble. He wanted to force himself to calm down, but it was simply impossible.


    "The child absorbed the mother''s poison. Although the fetus is still alive, this commoner is worried ¡­"


    Lu Yuan He did not finish his words because he knew what he meant.


    At this time, he couldn''t say a single word, he could only stare at Lu Yuan He, as if he could accept anything he said.


    "After the fetus absorbs the mother''s poison, it allows the mother''s life to last for a period of time. However, the fetus also absorbs the mother''s nourishment. The two are incompatible."


    Yan Shuo was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath, endured the hot tears in his eyes, hardened his heart, and said: "If ¡­ "What if it is born now?"


    The child had been poisoned. Yan Shuo knew that even if the child was still alive, he would be so in the future ¡­


    "Absolutely not."


    Lu Yuan He immediately said, "The child is already big now, so if we give birth now, mother''s life will definitely be in danger. We can only wait until the child reaches a whole new age before thinking of a plan."


    "Then in case ¡­ "What if ¡­"


    What if the child was stillborn?


    No matter how hard Yan Shuo tried, he couldn''t answer this question.


    His child, his and Rong Er''s child. He had imagined countless times that she and Rong Er would have a child, but now, the child was being looked forward to by him. Yet, the one facing him was such a cruel reality.


    "Your majesty, the fetus was able to endure in the first three most dangerous months. This subject believes that he will definitely be able to persevere."


    He looked at Yan Shuo''s pained expression and could not bear it anymore. After thinking for a moment, he consoled, "Once the child is safely born, this humble one might be able to remove the poison from the child''s body."


    "Since you can remove the poison from your child''s body, why did Rong Er''s poison ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, although the child absorbed the poison from mother''s body, it wasn''t too much. This commoner speculated that there might be a way ¡­"


    As for this Miss Yun, he truly was powerless to help.


    Yan Shuo''s entire strength seemed to have been sucked out, as he sat paralyzed on the bedside, staring at Yun Jiao Rong''s unconscious face in a daze.


    Seeing that Yan Shuo did not speak, and had raised his gaze to look at Wang De, Wang De could only shake his head at him. After glancing at Yan Shuo, he did not say anything.


    Without the Kaiser, Lu Yuan He could not just leave like that, he could only bend his body and wait.


    After a while, he heard Yan Shuo''s hoarse voice, "How long more can Rong Er hold on?"


    Lu Yuan He''s eyelids jumped, and then he replied honestly: "It won''t take more than three months."


    Yan Shuo''s eyes were bloodshot, no matter how hard he tried to accept this reality, the moment he thought of the day Rong Er would leave him forever, Yan Shuo''s heart felt as though it was being sliced by knives.


    "Your Majesty, this commoner will do his best to think of a way to prolong the life of the Miss Yun."


    "Thank you. Wang De, send Mr. Lu back. "


    "Yes."


    After Lu Yuan He left, Yan Shuo once again accompanied him by himself as his eyes turned red. He held Yun Jiao Rong''s hand and placed it next to his mouth, gently kissing it. Hot tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes and fell onto the back of Yun Jiao Rong''s hand.


    Yun Jiao Rong frowned, her face was filled with pain and sorrow, she tried her best to open her eyes, only to see that Yan Shuo''s face was covered with tears.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Hearing Yun Jiao Rong''s voice, Yan Shuo suddenly raised his eyes and casually wiped away the tears on his face. He looked at her and said, "Rong Er, you''re awake."


    "Your majesty, what happened to you?"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s voice was very weak, and her eyelids were tired, but she did not want to close her eyes like this anymore. She was afraid, afraid that once she closed her eyes, she would never be able to see Yan Shuo again in her entire life.


    "Sorry, Rong Er, I did not manage to protect you."


    "Your majesty, Rong Er has let you down."


    She used all her strength to clench Yan Shuo''s hand tightly. "Rong Er poisoned you, so it is only right for the empress dowager to kill me, you ¡­ Don''t blame the empress dowager. "


    "Rong Er, don''t say anything. Your body is covered with wounds, rest well first, you will be fine. When you are better, I will marry you, okay?"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes grew hot, and she nodded at Yan Shuo. Her eyelids could not hold on any longer, and she slowly closed them again.


    Marrying Yan Shuo had always been something that she didn''t even dare to think about. Now, after doing so many things that let him down, how could she expect herself to marry Yan Shuo.


    However, she wouldn''t have any regrets in her life if she could hear him make such a promise for her.


    At this time, Yan Shuo should know that she had been poisoned. Since even the imperial physician had come, how could she not tell him?


    Only, she didn''t know how much longer she would be able to stay by Yan Shuo''s side.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, she slowly fell asleep. Seeing his face that was filled with uneasiness while sleeping, Yan Shuo suppressed the burning heat in his eyes and got up to leave the Chengde Palace.


    longevity palace ¡ª


    Inside the hall, the empress dowager lay on the bed in anger, not saying a word. Dong Xue walked in from outside, looking a little hesitant.


    "Empress Dowager, the Emperor is here."


    The empress dowager''s eyes slowly opened, clear and bright. At the moment, they looked somewhat gloomy and gloomy.


    "Wailing Home doesn''t want to see him. Let him go."


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, from the look of the emperor, this servant probably came to apologize to you. Please don''t take offense at the emperor."


    Dong Xue advised from the side. Seeing the Emperor''s bitter expression, she guessed that the situation of the Miss Yun was not looking good.


    After all, she was her own son. Although the empress dowager was furious, when she heard that Dong Xue had come to apologize to her, her expression eased up by a lot. She glared at and said, "You just want to speak up for him."


    "Your servant is doing this for the empress dowager."


    "Alright, let him in."


    "Yes."


    After Dong Xue brought the Kaiser in, he left the place, leaving the mother and son pair to talk.


    Yan Shuo walked to the empress dowager and lightly called out, "Muhou."


    The empress dowager was still angry at Yan Shuo. Although she could not bear to see his haggard appearance, she still put on a straight face and asked, "What, Wailing Home whipped that woman a few times and came to find Wailing Home for punishment?"

 C720 720 Northwest

    The Kaiser frowned in pain as he kneeled in front of the empress dowager. "Muhou, Rong Er doesn''t have much more than a few months to live."


    The empress dowager looked surprised, but calmed down soon after. "Wailing Home couldn''t withstand those few lashes either?"


    "Rong Er, she ¡­"


    Kaiser frowned and said with difficulty: "Rong Er was poisoned."


    This time, the empress dowager''s expression changed a little too much. "You suspect that Wailing Home poisoned her?"


    Yan Shuo closed his eyes and shook his head, "Imperial Mother wouldn''t do that."


    Yan Shuo''s words finally made the empress dowager''s expression turn slightly better. "At least you haven''t been completely bewitched by that woman."


    Yan Shuo still knelt in front of the empress dowager with a mournful expression. "Imperial Mother, this son came to ask you to let Rong Er go this time, so we can accompany her properly."


    "No way!"


    The empress dowager rejected him right away. "The more lifeless she is, the more desperate she will be in making a move on you. How can Wailing Home let you take any more risks?"


    Before Kaiser could speak, the empress dowager laughed coldly and said, "She is Tutor Yun''s daughter. Wailing Home suspects now that she is not his daughter, but someone from the previous dynasty."


    Yan Shuo''s expression, because of the empress dowager''s words, had slightly changed. The empress dowager''s eyes were always fixed on his face.


    A wise son should not be a mother. Kaiser''s reaction already made the empress dowager understand that her guess was right.


    The empress dowager''s eyes lowered slightly in fear. "The Wailing Home got it, didn''t he?"


    Yan Shuo pursed his lips and did not speak, he only knelt in front of the empress dowager and kowtowed once more.


    "You ¡­"


    Right now, she only wanted to kill Yun Jiao Rong, but as the son of an idiot, she kneeled in front of him and begged her to grant his wish.


    "What do you want to do with the Wailing Home?"


    Her voice had softened a bit, but her expression was still displeased.


    "I want Rong Er as my backing."


    "No way!"


    The empress dowager''s face flushed red from anger. "First, you asked Wailing Home to spare her life, but now you''re asking him to allow you to pick her up? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "Earlier, Wailing Home had already fulfilled your wish. If you like her, Wailing Home would let you marry her, but what did she do to you? She poisoned you, and your reputation was almost ruined. He''s a descendant of the previous dynasty, and you still want to marry her.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the empress dowager felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    "Muhou!"


    Yan Shuo kneeled in front of the empress dowager and supported her with his arms. His expression did not change, but he was firm enough to make the empress dowager angry, "You are now a Kaiser, do you think that the empress dowager can''t control you now? If that''s the case, marry her, but don''t think that Wailing Home can recognize her as his daughter-in-law. "


    With that, the empress dowager fainted in front of Kaiser.


    "Queen Mother!" The Queen Mother! "


    Yan Shuo went forward and helped the empress dowager lie down on the bed. "Someone, pass on the message to the imperial physician!"


    The imperial physician arrived very quickly and heaved a sigh of relief after helping the empress dowager out of her pulse. Fortunately, it wasn''t some sort of malady or else their heads wouldn''t have been large enough for the emperor to chop off.


    "How is the Empress Dowager?"


    "To reply your majesty, Esteemed Empress Dowager only fainted because of a burning heart. This lowly servant will prescribe a few sets of medicine for Esteemed Empress Dowager and everything will be fine."


    "I understand. You can leave now."


    Dong Xue stood at the side, carefully attending to the empress dowager. Seeing the empress dowager''s face turn from red to white, Yan Shuo''s face was filled with guilt and self-blame.


    He knew that her mother was worried about him and felt injustice for him, but Rong Er had carried his child. Now, that child''s life and death was still unknown, he did not want to let Rong Er down.


    Dong Xue looked at him, although she did not know what the mother and son talked about, but the empress dowager had fainted from anger, so this matter must definitely be related to Yun Jiao Rong.


    "Your majesty, there''s a servant watching over the empress dowager. Why don''t you go back first? She''s angry right now, so she won''t listen to anything you say. Why don''t we wait until the empress dowager''s angered?"


    Yan Shuo frowned, after a while, he nodded his head, "Take good care of mother, We will leave first."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    On the other side, Liu Ruo Qing who was being held captive by Liu Qian Xun, couldn''t escape the old man''s sight at all.


    On this day, the old man returned from the outside and Liu Ruo Qing quickly walked in front of him, "Master, how long are you going to keep me locked up for?"


    Although she wasn''t restricted from entering this place, those who didn''t understand formations and weren''t able to leave were simply unable to do anything about it, whether they entered from the outside or exited from the inside.


    Sometimes, Liu Ruo Qing even thought that she should not have listened to the old man and learnt everything. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been locked up in such a passive place.


    Liu Qian Xun glanced at her, his voice low as he said: "Let''s go now."


    "Master, are you going to let me go?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, and she quickly walked in front of Liu Qian Xun.


    He coldly looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Follow me to the northwest."


    "To the northwest? What are you going to do in the Northwest? "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Liu Qian Xun warily, and then remembered that Mo Rong Tian''s two hundred thousand strong army had all gathered in the northwest direction. The old man had brought her there, it was nothing more than to threaten Yan Yuan.


    She thought for a moment, then looked at Liu Qian Xun and said: "Master, even if you use me to threaten Yan Yuan, you can only threaten Yan Yuan alone. The court will lead troops, and not just Yan Yuan, the Kaiser has six kings and eight kings, and many generals, do you really think that this method will work?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian Xun didn''t have any special reaction, he merely looked at her and let out a cold laugh. Although Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what the old man''s cold laughter meant, his intuition told her that the old man had guessed wrongly that he wanted to use her to threaten Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing led Liu Ruo Qing northwest. Along the way, she tried to escape several times, but was stopped by Liu Qian Xun in advance.


    "You were taught by me, so I know even better than you what abilities you have. If I find out that you still have thoughts of escaping, you will never see Yan Yuan again in this life!"


    With a cold face, Liu Qian Xun directly said those fierce words to her.


    Liu Ruo Qing was furious, but sshe had no other choice, even if she took the chance when he was not looking, he would still capture her. Her only hope now, was that Mo Rong Tian would let her go when the time came.


    No matter how she looked at it, Mo Rong Tian did not seem like a despicable person who would use women to threaten his enemies.


    And at this time, the people who were heading to the northwest at the same time were also Meng Hui. In order to meet Mo Rong Tian earlier, she asked him to release Liu Ruo Qing, and after she had set out from the capital, she did not stop for the night nor did she stop for the rest of the journey. Along the way, they shared meals and slept soundly.

 C721 721 You dont have to bully people like this

    After all, Meng Hui had been in the army for more than ten years, she was clear about the habits of the soldiers, so she quickly found the place where Mo Rong Tian''s army was encamped.


    Looking at the flag pole erected in the distance, Meng Hui frowned.


    "Seems like, not long later, Mo Rong Tian will start his army."


    Meng Hui stood on top of the mountain and looked at the distant trained troops, mumbling softly to herself.


    She shook off the burden on her shoulders and walked forward. Just as she arrived at the place where they were camping, she was stopped by several soldiers guarding the gate. "Who are you?"


    "I''m looking for Mo Rong Tian, I''ll have to trouble you to inform him."


    "Who are you? Do you think you can meet our general just because you want to?"


    Screw your ancestors'' eighteen generations of ancestors!


    She did not come all the way here to see Mo Rong Tian acting like a great general.


    Meng Hui was actually still holding back in her heart. She was depressed and in pain, and didn''t know what she initially wanted to do to save Mo Rong Tian, but now that she saw his subordinate actually putting on airs for her, the flames of fury in her heart started to rise.


    "I am your general''s ancestor, is that alright?"


    She was so angry that she shouted at the few soldiers, threw the bags in her hands onto the soldier''s head heavily, although these were all soldiers from the army, they were still lacking when compared to Meng Hui.


    Seeing that he had been beaten to a pulp by a girl, the soldiers were immediately angered.


    "How dare you! How dare you insult our general! Brothers, attack!"


    Very quickly, a group of people rushed over. With Meng Hui''s martial arts, it would be fine to fight with a few people, but with this group of people ganging up on her, she would not be able to hold on for long.


    Very quickly, he was caught by those people.


    "Bastard, if you dare be arrogant again, bring her to the general!"


    The lead soldier slapped Meng Hui in the face, wanting to take revenge for her initial humiliation.


    Meng Hui did not have enough rest these few days. Adding to the last battle, she was so tired that she did not even have the strength to speak.


    Just at this time, Mo Rong Tian who was inside the tent heard the commotion outside, and came out from behind the tent curtain first. He saw the soldier carrying a woman whose face was covered in dirt standing there, and frowned.


    "What''s going on? "Who is she?"


    Hearing Mo Rong Tian''s voice, Meng Hui''s eyes lit up, but right after, she became even more angry.


    How long had it been since he last saw her?


    She even let the emperor down by saving him, this heartless and unscrupulous thing!


    Meng Hui scolded Mo Rong Tian in her heart, so much so that she did not make a sound.


    Mo Rong Tian was the general of this two hundred thousand strong army. To put it bluntly, he was the Kaiser of this place, and if he succeeded in raising his army this time, he would be the ruler of this entire realm.


    Normally, they wouldn''t have the chance to see Mo Rong Tian, the main marshal. Now that the main marshal had asked personally, it was very likely that they had caught some enemy spy, so naturally they had to take credit in front of the main marshal.


    Immediately, the soldier who gave Meng Hui a slap quickly walked in front of Mo Rong Tian and said: "General, that woman said she wanted to find you. She even boasted shamelessly that it was you ¡­. Your ancestor. "


    His ancestors?


    Mo Rong Tian frowned, for a moment he couldn''t recall if he had any ancestor that wanted to see him or not.


    When he walked towards Meng Hui, and saw this face that was covered in dirt, his eyes suddenly lit up as a hint of happiness flashed past his eyes.


    "Meng Hui?!"


    The soldiers realized that their marshal was actually very happy when he saw this girl who was calling out her ancestors.


    What was going on!


    "Humph!"


    Meng Hui looked at Mo Rong Tian, snorted, and decided to ignore him.


    It really was this ancestor!


    Mo Rong Tian sighed in his heart, and used his eyes to signal the two soldiers who were grabbing her to let go. When the soldier saw that his master''s face was smiling, he didn''t dare hold her back, and immediately let go.


    Meng Hui stood in place, completely ignoring him and not looking at him either.


    Mo Rong Tian stood in front of her, lowering his eyebrows and laughing at her, "Still not leaving?"


    Meng Hui turned her head and rolled her eyes as she continued walking forward. The general''s tent was different from that of an ordinary soldier''s, and Meng Hui could recognize it with a single glance. Without waiting for Mo Rong Tian to lead the way, she opened the tent and entered.


    Mo Rong Tian saw that her face was covered in dust, so he turned around and called for someone to bring a pot of hot water over.


    He gave her a handful of hot water and handed it to her. "Wash your face first."


    "No washing!"


    Meng Hui was still angry, and did not want to care about Mo Rong Tian at all.


    Because when she was fighting with the soldiers, she was pressed down to the ground by the soldiers. Now, her face was covered in dust, and when she opened her mouth, the dust would rise up into the air.


    Mo Rong Tian could not watch any longer. Seeing that she was still sulking, he immediately took a towel and went forward to help her wipe her face.


    At first, Meng Hui was somewhat resistant, but she was unable to resist Mo Rong Tian''s strength. In the end, she could only allow Mo Rong Tian to help her wash her face.


    "Marshal ¡­"


    Just at this moment, the vice general under Mo Rong Tian''s command opened the flap of the tent and came in. Just as the words were about to reach his mouth, he was shocked by the scene before him.


    The marshal was personally washing the face of a woman. What was going on!


    Since when did their usually aloof Crown Prince end up serving others?


    Mo Rong Tian saw that the deputy general was shocked to the point that his mouth was wide open looking at him, a natural stance appeared on his face, his expression did not change at all, "What happened?"


    "Oh, finally... I''ll come back later. "


    With that, the Lieutenant General did not wait for Mo Rong Tian to speak and ran off.


    This is not the crown prince, definitely not!


    Mo Rong Tian did not understand why his assistant general would suddenly look like he had seen a ghost.


    He turned around and looked at Meng Hui''s face, and finally wiped it clean. After thinking about it, he actually felt that the priority was to serve this ancestor well.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Meng Hui was already too angry, hearing Mo Rong Tian''s question, she felt that her stomach was really flat. Thinking back to the hardships she had endured on the way here, felt aggrieved in her heart.


    "Alright, what do you want to eat?"


    "What''s good, what''s good."


    She did not plan to be courteous to Mo Rong Tian at all, especially after she was beaten up by his subordinates the moment she came over.


    Mo Rong Tian knew that she was not happy, so he did not provoke her. He turned around and walked out, and after he gave the order, he finally remembered to ask her about proper business.


    "Why did you come here? Did you go to find your dad and get lost? "


    Meng Hui was not feeling well, and whatever she heard would not go well.


    What did he mean by getting lost with her father? When did he become her father?


    It wasn''t enough for his men to bully her, but he was here to take advantage of her.

 C722 722 You can leave now

    Mo Rong Tian didn''t know how she had so many thoughts in her mind. He only thought that this person must have gone to the border to find Zheng Qing Feng because he was lost, so he came to his place.


    But now, looking at the man''s wide-eyed, furious expression, Mo Rong Tian felt that he had asked the wrong question.


    "Do you want to take a bath first?"


    He was very considerate and was prepared to let this ancestor''s anger ease up a bit before talking about proper business.


    Meng Hui looked down at her dirty clothes, hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to fetch water."


    Mo Rong Tian stood up and walked out, but he was stopped by Meng Hui, "Let me wash in your tent?"


    Although she didn''t want to talk to him at all, she still had to ask this principled question. She was Huang Hua''s daughter.


    "Otherwise, do you want to wash them in someone else''s tent?"


    Mo Rong Tian folded his hands across his chest, and asked with raised eyebrows.


    Meng Hui opened her mouth, thought, and said: "Let''s stay here."


    Being seen through like this was better than being seen like this by an outsider, Meng Hui thought in her heart.


    The bath water was quickly sent over. Mo Rong Tian brought her to the screen and said, "Rest assured, I''ll guard it for you."


    This sentence sounded very sincere, but when it entered Meng Hui''s ears, it made her blush for some reason.


    Mo Rong Tian did not notice this, but after he finished speaking, he turned and walked out from behind the screen.


    At this time, the entire military camp was talking about this new girl, possibly their marshal''s wife, who had left her to bathe in his tent.


    This news spread throughout the entire army camp within an hour.


    After Meng Hui finished showering and changed into clean clothes, she felt much more comfortable.


    At this time, Mo Rong Tian was actually sitting at the table, the food he had prepared for her had already been delivered, Mo Rong Tian waved his hand at her, "Come and eat first."


    Meng Hui walked over, she was really hungry, picked up the chopsticks, and casually picked it up.


    Seeing her devouring food, Mo Rong Tian could not help but crease his eyebrows, "Eat slower."


    Meng Hui did not bother with him and continued to scoop at the food in the bowl. Seeing her like this, Mo Rong Tian shook her head helplessly and placed a bowl of soup in front of her.


    After the meal, Meng Hui was completely refreshed, and her view of Mo Rong Tian became a little more pleasing to the eye.


    "Are you full?"


    Meng Hui nodded.


    "Then can you tell me now why you are here?"


    Her intuition told him that the first question he asked would make Meng Hui unhappy, hence he changed the way she asked the questions.


    Thinking about the main purpose of his visit, Meng Hui''s expression became serious in an instant.


    She looked at Mo Rong Tian with a puzzled expression. After muttering to herself for a while, she said: "Release Ruo Qing."


    "Ruo Qing?"


    Mo Rong Tian was startled for a moment. Looking at Meng Hui''s serious face, his brows knitted slightly, "Isn''t Ruo Qing by Yan Yuan''s side? How did you find me here? "


    "Ruo Qing was obviously captured by your People from the Divine Artefact Hall, if you still don''t admit it, I know that I shouldn''t have saved you back then. Now that I''ve harmed Ruo Qing, I feel that I''ve let her down."


    Hearing Meng Hui state that he was the one who caught Liu Ruo Qing, Mo Rong Tian suddenly felt displeased in his heart.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    His voice suddenly dropped, losing its initial patience and gentleness.


    Meng Hui felt anger coming from Mo Rong Tian''s body, and was stunned for a moment. Seeing his displeased expression, her heart trembled, could it be that he was truly wrongly accused?


    This time, Meng Hui did not have the face to insist. She only said: "Your People from the Divine Artefact Hall had said that Ruo Qing is in your hands. Furthermore, King Jing has sent so many people to search for Ruo Qing, but they were unable to find him.


    Mo Rong Tian wanted to open his mouth to retort, but then, he thought of something and swallowed the retort forcefully.


    "You ¡­ You have nothing else to say? "


    Meng Hui looked at Mo Rong Tian who remained silent and acted as if he was in the wrong, and the expression in his eyes immediately changed to disappointment.


    But then, she felt that she could not anger Mo Rong Tian now, or else he would very likely take revenge on her. As a result, she suppressed her anger.


    Mo Rong Tian looked at her, his face was gloomy and silent for a moment, then suddenly stood up in front of her: "I didn''t catch her."


    With that, he walked out of the tent with a dark expression.


    Even though half a day had passed in the tent of Lieutenant General Zhang Meng, he still could not imagine that the cold and unapproachable Crown Prince would personally wash a woman''s face today.


    Eh? Wait a minute, who was that woman? Why did she suddenly come to find the Crown Prince?


    Zhang Meng was also a high-ranking official of the previous dynasty. After the destruction of the previous dynasty, he had taken care of the crown prince ever since he was settled by the Imperial Advisor. During this period, the number of Imperial Advisors that appeared was not many.


    He naturally knew the Crown Prince''s personality better. Seeing him wash a girl''s face in such a gentle manner had truly frightened him.


    The curtain of the tent was opened by someone. When he saw Mo Rong Tian coming in, his head full of white hair made his deep facial features seem even colder.


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince."


    He immediately stood up and walked to Mo Rong Tian, and heard him ask: "Did Master say where he was going?"


    "The Imperial Advisor didn''t say anything. He only said that he had matters to attend to and wanted to leave."


    Zhang Meng thought to himself, if the Imperial Advisor doesn''t even tell you, how could he tell me?


    Mo Rong Tian''s face was currently so dark that it was terrifying, completely unlike the gentle expression he used to have when facing Meng Hui. For a moment, Zhang Meng felt that they were two different people.


    "However, the Imperial Advisor had said that he would be back in the next few days."


    Mo Rong Tian''s face darkened. After pondering for a moment, he nodded his head, "Understood."


    Mo Rong Tian returned to his own tent and saw Meng Hui sitting there in a daze. When he saw Yue Yang enter, he focused on his face.


    Mo Rong Tian''s face darkened. He walked in front of her and said: "Leave this place, it''s not suitable for you to stay here."


    Hearing that, Meng Hui''s heart suddenly sank, and a faint sense of loss flowed out from her heart. She lowered her eyes and fell into silence for a moment, then raised her head to look at Mo Rong Tian again, and asked: "Do you plan on leaving Rong Er alone?"


    Meng Hui''s words made Mo Rong Tian''s heart suddenly tighten. She looked up at Meng Hui''s complicated expression and did not say a word.


    "Does Rong Er know your identity?"


    Meng Hui stared at Mo Rong Tian without blinking, "Did she drug the Emperor for you?"


    When she said these words, Mo Rong Tian''s expression immediately changed, "What did you say? Rong Er drugged Yan Shuo? "

 C723 The Emperor loves you more than you do

    His hands tightly grabbed onto Meng Hui''s shoulders, causing her to frown in pain. Seeing''s nervous expression, Meng Hui couldn''t tell what he was feeling in her heart.


    She pursed her lips and thought for a moment before shaking her head. "I guessed."


    Even so, Mo Rong Tian''s expression did not relax, but became even more gloomy.


    For Meng Hui to guess this, she definitely had a reason. Rong Er''s situation in the palace must be very dangerous.


    "What happened to Rong Er?"


    Mo Rong Tian suppressed the fear in his heart, and asked while looking at Meng Hui.


    "A few days ago, the emperor''s personality greatly changed. Several princes found out that the emperor was drugged."


    As she spoke till here, she paused, looked at Mo Rong Tian, and said: "The emperor is tightly guarded, and his diet is extremely cautious. Who do you think would be able to easily drug the emperor?"


    Mo Rong Tian did not answer. A few months ago, Kaiser was preparing to make the order, but due to the incident of the crown and the Water Palace, it caused the people''s resentment to boil. At that time, he had already felt that there was something wrong with the Kaiser.


    He couldn''t help but think about his master. If Yan Shuo was drugged, the greatest possibility would be what his master told him to do.


    Master actually made Rong Er do such a dangerous thing!


    Mo Rong Tian''s fist was tightly clenched in anger.


    He had already taken over all the responsibilities, but why was his master still unwilling to let Rong Er go, why did he still let Rong Er take such a risk?


    In the next second, Mo Rong Tian looked at Meng Hui anxiously, "Yan Shuo suspects Rong Er?"


    Since Meng Hui could guess it, it was impossible for Yan Shuo to!


    Meng Hui shook her head, "I don''t know, but even if the emperor knew, he wouldn''t do anything to Rong Er."


    "The emperor loves Rong Er more than you do. Even if he knows that Rong Er wants his life, he would protect her and not let anyone harm her. But what about you?"


    "What did you do for Rong Er, who risked her life for you in the palace?"


    She didn''t mention anything about the empress dowager whipping Yun Jiao Rong, but she didn''t believe Mo Rong Tian wouldn''t know how dangerous it would be for her to be in the palace if he were to be suspected.


    The current Meng Hui didn''t know that Yun Jiao Rong didn''t have much time left to live, she only suddenly felt that Mo Rong Tian did not really love Rong Er as deeply as she did.


    Mo Rong Tian did not understand the meaning of Meng Hui''s words, it was just that she was worried that Yun Jiao Rong would be in a better situation if he was protected by the Kaiser in the palace.


    Other than the Kaiser, the empress dowager and the Yan Yuan brothers would not let Rong Er go.


    "The emperor wants to marry Rong Er. Are you willing to let Rong Er marry him as well?"


    Mo Rong Tian slowly raised his eyes and looked at Meng Hui for a while before he said, "If Rong Er is willing, I won''t stop her."


    "You ¡­"


    Meng Hui was extremely furious, "Rong Er has done so much for you, are you not going to do anything? You didn''t stop her from marrying the Emperor. Do you really love Rong Er? "


    At this moment, Mo Rong Tian finally understood the meaning behind Meng Hui''s words. At this moment, he did not know whether to be angry or to laugh, and he was even more unsure of what expression he should use to face Meng Hui.


    After hesitating for a while, he slowly said, "Rong Er is my younger sister."


    "Nonsense, don''t I know that you two have always called each other siblings? You... "Wait, what did you say?"


    Meng Hui finally regained her senses and realized that something was wrong. She looked at Mo Rong Tian in shock and repeated herself, "Rong Er is your sister?"


    Mo Rong Tian nodded, he did not plan to hide it from him.


    "Sister?"


    Meng Hui''s lips were trembling because she found out an incredible secret.


    Mo Rong Tian still nodded his head, and this time, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Mo Rong Tian was the previous crown prince and her own sister. Then, Rong Er was also from the previous dynasty, a princess of the previous dynasty?


    If the empress dowager suspected that she had drugged the Emperor, then there was no need to argue. Rong Er''s motive was too big.


    The entire tent was so silent that only the sounds of each other''s breathing could be heard. It was suffocating.


    Meng Hui''s palm unconsciously curled into a fist, as she slowly raised her eyes to look at Mo Rong Tian, and asked: "Why are you telling me this secret, you aren''t afraid of me ¡­"


    "You won''t."


    Before Meng Hui even finished speaking, Mo Rong Tian''s words were cut off by her. His clear eyes, once again carried a strong sense of trust, causing Meng Hui to be at a loss as to what to do.


    "You won''t harm Rong Er, I know."


    Mo Rong Tian was very sure, this kind of trust made Meng Hui feel heavy.


    She had already saved Mo Rong Tian behind the emperor''s back. Now, was she still going to hide her identity for someone who could take the emperor''s life at any time?


    She looked at Mo Rong Tian and opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    After a long while, Mo Rong Tian said to her, "You can return to the capital. Ruo Qing is really not in my hands.


    Meng Hui looked at his cold face and her head full of silver threads, causing the person in front of her to give her a solemn and noble feeling that she couldn''t reach.


    She bit her lower lip as a struggle appeared in her eyes. Looking at Mo Rong Tian, she hesitated for a moment before saying, "Must you and your majesty meet in battle?"


    Meng Hui''s question tainted the ice-cold lines on her face with a few complex expressions. Her thin lips gently pursed into a line, and after a long while, she said with a desolate expression: "Meng Hui, this is my fate in life."


    Meng Hui looked at him in a daze for half a second, and then blurted out: "But, I think you''re not really willing."


    Her words also caused Mo Rong Tian to be stunned for a few seconds. He stared at Meng Hui and after a moment of silence, she smiled at her uneasily and turned to leave.


    Meng Hui frowned slightly as she bit her lower lip subconsciously. She felt unspeakably uncomfortable in his heart, the smile on her face when Mo Rong Tian left the room just now was inexplicably tugging at her heart.


    The injuries on Yun Jiao Rong''s body healed up very quickly. In a few days, she would be able to get off the bed and walk.


    "Rong Er, this is the medicine that we asked Mr. Lu to concoct for you. Drink more, it will be good for your health."


    Yun Jiao Rong nodded, obediently taking the medicine from Yan Shuo''s hand and drinking it. The bitter taste of the medicine turned her tongue, making her want to spit it out, but she was afraid that Yan Shuo would be worried, so she forced herself to drink the medicine.


    "I''ll accompany you for a walk."


    Kaiser supported Yun Jiao Rong out of the Chengde Palace.


    Yun Jiao Rong stopped and looked at him, her eyes filled with unspeakable guilt and debt.


    "What''s wrong, Rong Er?"


    "Your Majesty, Rong Er poisoned you ¡­"


    Before Yun Jiao Rong could finish his words, Yan Shuo''s fingers were already one step faster than her lips as he pressed them against his. The warmth of his fingers covered Yun Jiao Rong''s ice-cold lips and he could feel her warmth and the stabbing pain in his heart.


    "Aren''t I fine?"

 C724 724 Thats all there is to it

    He smiled and held Yun Jiao Rong''s hand tightly. He bent his body, allowing his gaze to meet Yun Jiao Rong''s level, his gaze as gentle as the spring wind, brushed past Yun Jiao Rong''s face, "Rong Er, at the last moment, you knocked the medicine over. This is enough for us.


    Yan Shuo''s words made Yun Jiao Rong''s heart feel as if it was being cut by knives. She did not know how he could be so heartless as to drug a man who was deeply in love with his.


    Perhaps Ruo Qing was right, she was born to be a selfish person. As long as she could live with a clear conscience and know that Yan Shuo would not hurt her, she could go and hurt him without fear.


    Suppressing the heat in her eyes, she looked at him with a choked voice and said in a nasal voice, "Is this all you have?"


    After Yan Shuo heard this, he chuckled. "Yes, to Rong Er, that''s what I want."


    He held Yun Jiao Rong''s hand and smiled gently as he walked outside, "I have already asked the Ministry of Rites to prepare for our wedding. Very soon, I will marry you as my wife and make you my Queen."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s heart throbbed in pain once again. His originally bloodless face became even more deathly pale. I am a member of the previous dynasty''s royal family. "


    "I only know that you are the person I want to marry. It doesn''t matter who you are."


    Yun Jiao Rong''s eyes were already filled with hot tears. She looked at Yan Shuo with teary eyes and said, "But the empress dowager ¡­ Will the empress dowager agree? "


    "Don''t worry, I will get my mother''s consent."


    He tightly held onto Yun Jiao Rong''s hand, and gave her a comforting look.


    "Your Majesty, Rong Er is a sinner who deserves to die. Promise Rong Er that you won''t make the empress dowager sad again for him, and the empress dowager may not like Rong Er but she has already compromised herself repeatedly for her sake. It was Rong Er who did not know her limits and repeatedly let the empress dowager down, so please do not let the empress dowager be sad again."


    "Alright, I promise you, I won''t let mother be sad."


    Yan Shuo nodded.


    "Really?"


    "Hmm, really, I will ask the Queen Mother to allow me to marry you."


    "But what if the empress dowager doesn''t agree?"


    She already let down the Kaiser enough. She didn''t want the mother and son pair to get into a conflict because of her.


    She knew that she simply didn''t have the qualifications to make the Kaiser do this for her again.


    "Mother will agree."


    Yan Shuo lightly pinched Yun Jiao Rong''s palm, and smiled gently at her: "When have I ever lied to you? You don''t need to worry about anything right now, you just need to be at ease and wait to be my queen."


    Yun Jiao Rong still wanted to ask, but when she saw the resolution in Yan Shuo''s eyes that was as gentle as water, she swallowed her words back down.


    Yan Shuo accompanied her walking in the imperial flower garden for a while. During these days, Yun Jiao Rong''s body was in a slightly worse condition and after walking for a while, he would be so tired that he needed to sleep.


    When she returned to the Cheng De Hall to sleep, Yan Shuo covered her with a blanket and looked at her with eyes full of pain and reluctance. At the same time, he also forced himself to endure the pain in his eyes.


    "Take good care of Rong Er."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Inside longevity palace, the empress dowager was so angry by Kaiser that she had been bedridden for the past few days. Today, she felt a little better, and when Dong Xue carried her out of the courtyard to take a walk, she saw the bright yellow figure of Kaiser appearing at the entrance of the great hall.


    The empress dowager''s steps faltered as the expression on her face became reserved.


    Kaiser walked forward and knelt in front of the empress dowager. "Imperial Mother."


    Dong Xue tactfully bowed to Yan Shuo before she left, leaving behind the mother and son of the Kaiser.


    "If you are here to ask Wailing Home to approve of you setting Yun Jiao Rong as your successor, or to kill you, since you have already been prepared for the Department of Rites, go and do as you wish. You are the ruler of a country, so Wailing Home has no right to stop you."


    The empress dowager sat down on a chair in the middle of the hall with a cold expression, not wanting to look at Kaiser at all.


    Kaiser knelt in front of the empress dowager and was silent for a long time before he slowly spat out one sentence, "Imperial Mother, Rong Er ¡­ "You are pregnant with my son."


    "What!"


    The empress dowager was so shocked that she stood up from her chair. "Is she pregnant?"


    "Yes, it''s already been five months."


    "This... "How is that possible, Wailing Home, look at her ¡­"


    The empress dowager''s sharp gaze fell upon Kaiser. "You aren''t lying to this Wailing Home right?"


    "Your son doesn''t dare to lie to mother."


    The empress dowager stared blankly at Yan Shuo. The painful expression on her son''s face made it hard for her to reprimand him. She could only force herself to calm down and say, "It''s been more than five months, but Wailing Home saw her body ¡­ "What''s five months?"


    "Mr. Lu said that because of the poison in Rong Er''s body, the fetus would not be very large ¡­."


    Yan Shuo''s words were tactful, but the empress dowager was not stupid. She could think of nothing. "He ¡­"


    The empress dowager didn''t have the heart to continue speaking. No matter how much she disliked Yun Jiao Rong, she would wish for her to die. How could she not feel sorry for the child in her womb who was her first grandson (granddaughter)?


    The Kaiser didn''t answer the empress dowager''s words and only gave a heavy kowtow to the empress dowager, "Imperial Mother, Rong Er doesn''t have much time left to live. This son wants to give her a name for the child in her womb.


    The empress dowager''s emotions were complicated at the moment. She just sat there in a daze without saying anything for a long time.


    Thinking about the child in Yun Jiao Rong''s womb, her heart ached. Her original determination to not let Kaiser marry Yun Jiao Rong was no longer as strong.


    After a long while, she saw the empress dowager pinch her tired brow and say, "Forget it, it''s up to you. Wailing Home doesn''t care anymore."


    Yan Shuo''s face lit up, and kowtowed to Kaiser several times, "Thank you mother."


    When Yan Shuo was in the longevity palace, he had visited the imperial physician midway. At this time every day, he would check Yun Jiao Rong''s pulse regularly.


    Yun Jiao Rong didn''t sleep for long. When the imperial physician came over, she was already awake.


    "Imperial Physician, how am I doing?"


    "Miss, don''t worry. Your condition with the fetus is very good."


    Usually, the imperial physicians would tell Yan Shuo these things, but only Yan Shuo knew the truth.


    As a result, the imperial physician did not mention anything about being poisoned in front of Yun Jiao Rong.


    But at this moment, Yun Jiao Rong was so shocked by the Imperial Physician''s words that he didn''t say anything for a long time. He only stared at the Imperial Physician with shock in his eyes, and only spoke after a long while, his lips trembling, "Your baby ¡­ "Fetuses?"


    Yan Shuo had never told her about this, and she had never thought that he would be pregnant.


    She had only thought that the poison in her body had caused her body to be in a state of disorder and had not thought that it was due to her pregnancy.

 C725 725 Going out to find a wife

    The Imperial Physician was also stunned. Obviously, looking at Yun Jiao Rong''s current appearance, she did not know that she was pregnant.


    The imperial physician was instantly drenched in cold sweat. The emperor actually didn''t tell Miss Yun that she was pregnant.


    Since the Emperor didn''t say anything, he was naturally hiding it from the Miss Yun. But now that he let the Miss Yun know, the Imperial Physician felt that his life was probably going to end here.


    "Imperial Physician!"


    Yun Jiao Rong suddenly came back to his senses, staring at the imperial physician nervously. "Imperial Physician, tell me honestly, the fetus has been here for a few months, how is he right now?"


    The Imperial Physician was already drenched in cold sweat from fear, and hearing Yun Jiao Rong''s question, he became even more nervous to the point where he didn''t know how to reply.


    "Miss Yun, this lowly one ¡­ "Subordinate..."


    "Rong Er!"


    Coincidentally, Yan Shuo had just returned from longevity palace, and seeing that Yun Jiao Rong was already awake, her expression and face carried unconcealable pain. Her heart trembled, and a burst of panic flowed out from his heart.


    "Why did you wake up after just a short nap?"


    Yan Shuo quickly walked in front of Yun Jiao Rong. His sharp eyes swept across the Imperial Physician''s terrified face, and indicated for him to withdraw.


    The imperial physician wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and heaved a long sigh of relief before he scrambled away from Chengde Palace.


    Yun Jiao Rong''s expression was unfocused as he stared at Kaiser with his listless eyes. There was a pained expression on his face, but he could not say a single word.


    "Rong Er, say something, don''t scare me, what''s wrong, Rong Er?"


    Yan Shuo was anxious and nervous at the same time, especially when he saw Yun Jiao Rong coldly not saying a word, his eyes lifeless, as if his soul had been sucked out of his body.


    Yun Jiao Rong finally regained his senses and looked at Kaiser in a daze. Finally, he sobbed softly, "I''m pregnant."


    Kaiser was stunned, his expression changing as well. "Which imperial physician is spouting nonsense in front of you?"


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Yan Shuo with misty eyes and shook his head, "Your majesty, don''t lie to me."


    "We ¡­"


    Yan Shuo didn''t know what to say. He knew in his heart that he had consumed the poison for a very long time, so he kept hiding things from the child. Not mentioning that he was afraid that she would not be able to take it after he had implicated the child with his poison.


    Even though he knew this, and he couldn''t keep it from her for long, he wanted to reassure her as much as possible.


    But now that she knew, he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Rong Er..."


    "Howl ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s suppressed crying turned into loud crying in an instant. He grabbed onto Kaiser''s clothes forcefully with both of his hands without letting go.


    "Rong Er..."


    Yan Shuo frowned, his expression painful and heartbroken.


    "Sorry, your majesty, Rong Er has let you down."


    Yan Shuo hugged Yun Jiao Rong''s body tightly, rubbing her hair in pain. He knew why she was apologizing, he really wanted to shoulder this responsibility for her, and protect her and her son. But there was nothing he could do right now, he could only watch as she died, and watch as the child in her stomach suffered from a pain that he shouldn''t have.


    And he, as a father, can do nothing for him (her).


    "It''s fine, Rong Er. Mr. Lu is already thinking of a way."


    He tried to console Yun Jiao Rong, but when he said the words, even he himself did not feel confident.


    In his arms, Yun Jiao Rong kept shaking her head. No one could understand her pain, not only did she almost kill Kaiser, she had even poisoned her own child.


    She could not find any reason to feel at ease in this world.


    "Your Majesty, not only did I harm you, I also harmed our child. I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­"


    She cried her heart out in Yan Shuo''s arms, so much that she wanted to die immediately.


    "No, Rong Er, no."


    At this time, Yan Shuo could only console Yun Jiao Rong, "Mr. Lu said that the child can still be saved. Don''t be sad, we have to wait for his birth and grow up together with him."


    Yun Jiao Rong just silently shook her head.


    And on the other side, just as Yan Yuan and the rest had guessed, Liu Qian Xun brought Liu Ruo Qing and walked towards the northwest direction.


    "Your subordinate is incompetent, please punish me."


    Qi Feng, who was ordered to follow Liu Qian Xun, left a few hidden guards to continue heading north and took the lead to report back to the capital.


    Yan Yuan frowned, he did not say a word. Someone like Liu Qian Xun who was familiar with formations, wanting to shake off his hidden guards was an easy thing to do.


    "How is the princess?"


    "The princess is unharmed, but Liu Qian Xun has been keeping an eye on her, so she didn''t have the chance to leave."


    Yan Yuan fell into a momentary silence, and after a long while, he waved his hand at Qi Feng, "Go back and rest, and follow this king to the northwest."


    "Wang... Your Highness, do you want to go over personally? "


    Qi Feng was shocked.


    "Yes."


    He did not say anything more, in the recent days, he had already patiently waited for someone. Right now, his subordinates, Liu Qian Xun, simply had no other choice, and if he continued to wait like this, he would no longer have that kind of patience.


    "But Your Highness, it''s very dangerous in the northwest. If you go there ¡­"


    "It''s precisely because it''s dangerous that This King wants to go over."


    Being able to endure Qing Er for such a long period of time by herself was already her limit. Who knew what that crazy old man would do to Qing Er.


    Qi Feng opened his mouth, wanting to say more, but in the end, he swallowed his words of persuasion.


    The prince had treated the princess like his own child. Being able to endure until now was already making things difficult for him, so he didn''t try to dissuade her.


    "What? You want to go to the northwest?" Are you crazy? Now that Mo Rong Tian''s two hundred thousand strong army is setting up camp at the northwest border, you just need to give them a chance to kill you! "


    In the Imperial Study, Yan Xiao, Yan Jue and Yan Yuan were all present. When Yan Yuan said that he was going to the northwest direction, the other three all had shocked expressions.


    "Royal Uncle, right now, everything is in chaos in the Northwest, you are currently very unsafe. Since Ninth Aunt was captured by People from the Divine Artefact Hall, the goal is to threaten you, as long as you don''t go to the Northwest, Ninth Aunt will be fine."


    Yan Shuo did not know that Liu Ruo Qing was captured by Liu Qian Xun, he only knew that it was People from the Divine Artefact Hall. Thus, when he said those words, the three uncles in front of him all had weird expressions.


    They were not waiting for People from the Divine Artefact Hall to threaten Ol ''Nine, but if they killed Liu Qian Xun, they could avoid trouble in the future.


    Of course, they did not plan to tell Yan Shuo these words, it was just that, the matter of Yan Yuan going to the northwest to look for Liu Ruo Qing, the two brothers did not agree.


    "Ol ''Nine, you should think about it. It''s better if you don''t bring more people with you."

 C726 His Majesty already knows

    Yan Jue suggested, but was unable to understand what was going on, "Can we just bring a few more people to save Ninth Aunt? The ones in the northwest are all People from the Divine Artefact Hall s, Mo Rong Tian still has Liu Qian Xun, not to mention the two hundred thousand strong army, even if royal uncle''s martial arts are invincible in the world, are you sure you won''t be sending yourself to your death this time? "


    Of course the three of them knew of Yan Shuo''s worry, but the situation was different now. If they wanted Liu Qian Xun to not be exposed, they had to kill him first.


    Therefore, the most important thing to do now, was to make a move before Liu Qian Xun went to the Northwest to meet up with him. Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill Liu Qian Xun in private.


    "Even if I were to throw my life away, I can''t let Qing Er take the risk in front of the People from the Divine Artefact Hall."


    Yan Yuan said indifferently with a dark face.


    Towards Yan Yuan''s thoughts, Yan Shuo could naturally empathize with him. If Rong Er had been captured, he would definitely be in the same mood as the Ninth Imperial Uncle, but ¡­


    "Royal Uncle, you should think about it again."


    Yan Shuo knew that once this Ninth Uncle made up his mind, he would not listen to advice.


    Shen Ji Hall, Rong Er''s brother...


    Yan Shuo''s fist, hidden under his sleeve, slightly clenched.


    Should he ask Rong Er?


    He couldn''t let his royal uncle die either, but Rong Er...


    Would the person from Shen Ji Hall listen to Rong Er''s words?


    Yan Shuo frowned, his heart becoming heavier.


    Yan Xiao looked at Yan Shuo''s struggling expression and his eyes flashed. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    Could it be that the Emperor already knows Yun Jiao Rong''s identity?


    But if he knew of Yun Jiao Rong''s identity, would Yun Jiao Rong not reveal Liu Qian Xun''s identity?


    In Yan Xiao''s heart, there was some unease. He looked at Yan Yuan with some sympathy.


    If the emperor knew of Liu Qian Xun''s identity too, it would probably be hard for Ninth Brother to protect his wife.


    After all, Ah Shuo is the ruler of a country, he shouldn''t be as reckless as them.


    Just as Yan Xiao was worrying, he heard Yan Shuo say, "Royal Uncle, please endure for a few more days and let us think of a solution for you, what do you think?"


    Yan Yuan opened his mouth, and just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by Yan Xiao, "Wait patiently for another two days, your wife is temporarily not in any danger."


    As he said that, he gave Yan Yuan a meaningful glance, signalling him not to speak for the moment.


    After exiting the Imperial study room, Yan Yuan couldn''t wait to look at Yan Xiao and asked: "Sixth Brother, what did you think of?"


    Yan Xiao did not directly answer him. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment before saying, "Perhaps the emperor already knows Yun Jiao Rong''s identity."


    "You got it?"


    Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly thumped. If Kaiser knew about Yun Jiao Rong''s identity, then he would sooner or later know about the relationship between Liu Qian Xun and Shen Ji Hall.


    It had to do with the conspiracy, but it was too different from the nature of the marriage. Kaiser wouldn''t protect Qing Er like last time.


    At that time, even if he was unwilling to take that step, he would have no choice but to do so.


    Yan Xiao knew what Yan Yuan was thinking, after hesitating for a moment, he spoke up: "Old Jiu, do not worry, as long as Yun Jiao Rong does not say anything, we still have time. With regards to Ruo Qing, Ah Shuo might ask for his help."


    Yan Yuan understood what Yan Xiao meant, he frowned and nodded.


    "Yun Jiao Rong even wanted to poison Kaiser to death, now that his brother has captured Ruo Qing and threatened Old Nine, do you think Yun Jiao Rong will help?"


    Yan Jue thought for a while and spoke, "What if Yun Jiao Rong does not plan to help? Or, even if she agreed, would Mo Rong Tian agree? How could he let go of such a good opportunity to take care of Ol ''Nine? "


    After Yan Jue finished speaking, he saw Yan Yuan shake his head, his eyebrows knitted even tighter: "Maybe even Mo Rong Tian does not know about this matter."


    "Wh ¡­" "What do you mean?"


    Yan Xiao and Yan Jue did not know about Mo Rong Tian, but he knew very clearly that when he was at Chengyang County, he saved Qing Er from the people from the Yi He Sect, and almost lost his life. Even though he did not have many opportunities to interact with Mo Rong Tian, even though the two of them stood on opposing sides, he still felt that Mo Rong Tian was not a despicable person who would take a woman''s life as hostage.


    "I suspect that the matter this time, was Liu Qian Xun''s own doing. Mo Rong Tian does not know about it, and even if Yun Jiao Rong agreed to persuade him to release the person, Liu Qian Xun might not necessarily agree to it."


    Yan Yuan''s expression was solemn and terrible, now there was only the choice to kill Liu Qian Xun.


    Hearing Yan Yuan say that, Yan Xiao and Yan Jue''s face became ugly.


    Yan Shuo was sitting in a daze in the courtyard when he returned to Chengde Palace. When he saw Yan Shuo coming in, she smiled at him.


    "Your majesty."


    "It''s windy, why aren''t you wearing more clothes?"


    "I''m not cold. This is just right."


    Yun Jiao Rong smiled as he replied. Seeing Yan Shuo''s tightly furrowed brows, he asked worriedly: "What happened?"


    Yan Shuo looked at Yun Jiao Rong, his thin lips pursed a little, but he still opened his mouth and said: "Ninth Aunt was taken by People from the Divine Artefact Hall."


    The smile on Yun Jiao Rong''s lips stiffened, "When did this happen?"


    "It''s been a while."


    Yun Jiao Rong had always been living in the imperial harem, and because of Yan Shuo''s matter, she wasn''t as intimate as before with him, so it wasn''t strange that she didn''t see him for some time. She didn''t think that she would actually be taken away by her brother''s people.


    "Royal Uncle intends to go to the northwest to bring back the Ninth Aunt, but your brother has two hundred thousand troops in his hands. We are not at ease with him going over, but we can''t think of any way to stop him."


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at his furrowed brow and lightly bit his lower lip. A moment later, he said, "Your Majesty, my brother isn''t that kind of person."


    Yan Shuo was startled, and then he heard Yun Jiao Rong''s explanation: "My brother won''t use Ruo Qing''s life to threaten anyone, believe me."


    Although at the moment, she really didn''t have the qualifications for Yan Shuo to believe in her, but she was sure that her brother wasn''t that kind of despicable and despicable person.


    "But the Ninth Aunt is in his hands."


    Yan Shuo wanted to say that he believed in Yun Jiao Rong, but these words, he was unable to say.


    Yun Jiao Rong bit her lower lip tightly, unable to retort. She actually knew in her heart that her brother liked Ruo Qing, and because she knew, she was sure that her brother wouldn''t hurt Ruo Qing.


    Moreover, he had had so many chances to capture Ruo Qing, but he had never done so before.


    However, even though his brother would not do such a thing, it did not mean that the Imperial Advisor would not, so ¡­


    It was very likely that Ruo Qing''s disappearance was caused by the State Grandmaster.


    "Rong Er, can you... Can you let your brother let Ninth Aunt go? "

 C727 Level 727

    When Yan Shuo said this, his expression was a little awkward.


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Yan Shuo, and with a complicated expression, he creased his eyebrows. Under Yan Shuo''s anticipating and uneasy gaze, he shook his head, "It''s useless, your majesty."


    She looked at the disappointment in Yan Shuo''s eyes and felt a stinging pain in his heart, "I can make big brother release Ruo Qing, but, I can guarantee that Ruo Qing is not in big brother''s hands, even if he wants to release Ruo Qing, State Grandmaster would not agree."


    "State Grandmaster?"


    Yan Shuo frowned, according to the imperial government''s investigation of the Shen Ji Hall, they knew that among the heads of the Shen Ji Hall, there was an elder with esteemed status, could he be the State Grandmaster that Rong Er was referring to?


    "He is my brother''s master. There are many things in the Shen Ji Hall that the Imperial Advisor has gone to take care of. Ruo Qing must have been captured by the Imperial Advisor, if he doesn''t agree to let him go, brother can''t do anything about it."


    Yan Shuo frowned, his expression somewhat agitated: "Isn''t your brother the crown prince? As an Imperial Advisor, why would he not listen to the orders of the Crown Prince? "


    Yun Jiao Rong gave a bitter smile. If the teacher was willing to listen to the crown prince''s words, maybe she and her brother wouldn''t suffer so much in their entire lives.


    They were forced to shoulder the responsibility of the family, so what could they say?


    As the sons and daughters of the Mo family, how could they do nothing?


    Furthermore, the Imperial Advisors were doing all this for the sake of restoring their Mo family''s Jiang Shan. How could his brother kill a loyal servant who was wholeheartedly working for the Mo family for an outsider?


    "The Imperial Advisor wholeheartedly contributed to our Mo family. Does the emperor think that my brother would kill him just because the Imperial Advisor refused to listen to him?"


    Yun Jiao Rong laughed at himself, his eyes faraway as he looked into the distance, his gaze unfocused, "In order to restore our country, he can do anything he wants."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone to use him to raise his own disciple.


    Yun Jiao Rong did not say these words out loud.


    Yan Shuo pursed his lips, he thought for a while, then thought of something and asked: Have you met your brother?


    Yun Jiao Rong was startled, her expression flickered, but in the end she still nodded her head, "En, I have seen her."


    She had said so much, if one were to say that they had never seen it before, Kaiser would definitely not believe it.


    "When?"


    Yun Jiao Rong retracted her gaze, pursed her lips and did not look at Yan Shuo, but only lightly said: "Every time he wants to see me, he would sneak into the palace."


    With Young Master Shen Ji Hall''s position, it would not be difficult for him to infiltrate the Imperial Palace without anyone noticing. Therefore, Yun Jiao Rong''s reply did not arouse Yan Shuo''s suspicions.


    "Where''s the Imperial Advisor?"


    "I''ve never seen him, but I''ve heard my brother talk about him."


    Yun Jiao Rong denied it without even thinking. If she were to reveal the teacher, Yan Shuo would guess Liu Qian Xun sooner or later, and once he guessed at Liu Qian Xun, Ruo Qing would be implicated in the whole matter, regardless of whether or not the imperial government would find out about Ruo Qing in the end. At least for now, she did not want this matter to come out from her own mouth.


    Yan Shuo did not doubt Yun Jiao Rong''s words. He only thought about the difficult to deal with State Grandmaster that she had mentioned, and his brows still knitted tightly.


    Since Yun Jiao Rong had no other choice, the Kaiser agreed to Yan Yuan''s request in the end, and allowed him to leave the capital for the northwest. At the same time, he had also allowed a group of elite soldiers to follow Yan Yuan.


    "The people the emperor gave you are not his trusted aides, after all. If they saw Liu Qian Xun, they would definitely return to the capital to report to the emperor."


    When sending Yan Yuan out of the city, Yan Xiao lowered his voice, moved close to Yan Yuan''s side, and said softly.


    Yan Yuan nodded, and looked at the dozen or so inner masters.


    They will secretly follow you all the way to the northwest. They are all my trusted aides, so if there is anything you need them to do, just tell them to do it. If they meet Liu Qian Xun, do not alert these servants and kill him.


    Yan Xiao''s voice lowered even more.


    "I got it, thank you, Sixth Brother."


    "Alright, go on, I''m not doing this for you. After all, if you end up breaking up with the emperor, then I''m not the one who''s going to suffer."


    Yan Xiao said half joking and half serious.


    Yan Yuan laughed bitterly as he mounted his horse and said, "I''ll be leaving first."


    "Go. Be careful on the road."


    Liu Ruo Qing led Liu Ruo Qing all the way north. Along the way, she met a group of guards under Yan Yuan''s command, and although she wanted to find a chance to escape, she was always detected by the old man.


    In the past few days, the old man''s temper had been a bit violent. She didn''t want to anger him, so she could only obediently wait for an opportunity.


    Apart from this incident, there was another thing that had been bothering her the entire time. It was her ancestry.


    Ever since he found out about his background, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t let go of this matter. If there was nothing to do, he would take out the half piece of jade that Liu Qian Xun gave her earlier and look through it repeatedly, attempting to find something related to his background.


    Liu Qian Xun walked behind her, and when he saw her staring at the jade again, he said unhappily: "Just with this half piece of jade, what can you tell?"


    Liu Ruo Qing held the jade in her hand, thought, and asked Liu Qian Xun: "Master, before that servant breathed his last, did he tell you nothing? Can you help me think about it a little more? "


    Other than using Liu Ruo Qing to deal with Yan Yuan, to a certain extent, Liu Qian Xun still cared a lot for him. At this time, even the two of them, master and disciple, did not show any signs of impatience when facing Liu Ruo Qing.


    Seeing that she was so obsessed with her own life, he walked to her side and sat down. He closed his eyes and thought back to the past.


    After a long while, he suddenly opened his eyes, and took the jade pendant from Liu Ruo Qing''s hands, and looked at it carefully, "Jiang."


    Seeing Liu Qian Xun''s thoughtful look, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, and said anxiously: "How is it, Master, did you think of something?"


    "At that time, that servant only said two words to me."


    "Which two words?"


    "Imperial family."


    The royal family? Or was it the Huang Family?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Liu Qian Xun blankly.


    Liu Qian Xun stared at the jade pendant and did not say anything for a long time.


    "Master ¡­"


    "If this'' Jiang ''on the jade is your family''s surname, then this'' royal ''should be referring to the heaven."


    "Tian Clan? So that means it''s the royal family? "


    Liu Qian Xun nodded her head, "This piece of jade is very unique and rare. Normal people wouldn''t have this kind of jade, plus the clothes you wore back then, even a baby, isn''t made from a normal person."


    Liu Ruo Qing had always been stealing tombs from Liu Qian Xun, so she was naturally able to tell from the quality of the jade that this was definitely a top-grade jade.


    "From generation to generation, every family has their own rules. Ordinary families won''t be able to get hold of the clothes you wear. They''ll have to be at least of the marquis'' rank."

 C728 728 Killing without mercy

    Liu Qian Xun pointed to the piece of jade with Liu Ruo Qing and said: "In other words, your family must be at least of the marquis'' rank."


    Liu Ruo Qing grew up to be eighteen in the twenty-first century, so she was not too familiar with the regulation of ancient clothing and decorations. However, Liu Qian Xun had lived in the Marquis Mansion for ten years and had also been a State Grandmaster for many years, so he was definitely clear about this.


    Liu Ruo Qing held the jade in her hand tightly.


    "As far as I know, no one surnamed Huang had the ability to annihilate a marquis'' or even a marquis'' family."


    Liu Qian Xun''s words made Liu Ruo Qing understand.


    If it wasn''t the Huang Family, then it was the Imperial Family.


    "Then does Master know of any Mansion of the State or Marquis'' House with the surname Jiang?"


    To be able to reach the level of a duke, one must know their surname.


    "Not in Easternum, but in another country."


    "Where?"


    "xieqing."


    Liu Qian Xun answered with certainty, "xieqing, the home of Empress Liu Cheng He and the Jiang family."


    "Liu Cheng He''s Queen?"


    Liu Tian Xin was startled, "Isn''t that Liu Tian Xin''s outer sect?"


    Liu Qian Xun nodded his head, "That''s right, Liu Tian Xin''s outer sect is known as the Jiang Guo Mansion, which is used to guard the borders of the xieqing. If the xieqing could become one of the four nations, the Jiang Family would have done a great service.


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked by these words. She never thought that she would be associated with the xieqing.


    "In other words, if I go to the Jiang Guo Mansion and look into it, I will know if my background has anything to do with the Jiang Guo Mansion?"


    Liu Qian Xun nodded.


    He brought this girl along and lived for more than a thousand years, wholeheartedly thinking about revenge for Yu''er. He was not clear about the matters regarding xieqing.


    If this girl really was someone from Jiang Family, she only needed to go there and investigate.


    Liu Ruo Qing held the jade pendant in her hand, and had a faint feeling that her background might really be related to the Jiang Guo Mansion s of the xieqing.


    She thought about Liu Tian Xin who looked exactly like her, and how she felt so much pain that she cried when she heard that she had been burned to death. She thought about how close she looked to Liu Tian Xin, and she felt more and more that maybe she and Liu Tian Xin were siblings from the same mother.


    Empress Jiang, Jiang Guo Mansion ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing had a lot of thoughts in her mind, but they were just fragments at the moment. If she wanted to combine them, it would instantly become a mess.


    And the royal family that the servant spoke of, was it Liu Cheng He?


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head. At the moment, many things were hypothetical, and only when she checked if the Jiang Guo Mansion still existed, would she be able to confirm her hypothesis.


    Yan Yuan rushed to the northwest along the way, traveling day and night, and exhausted several horses to death in the middle. When he was a few hundred kilometers away from the northwest border, he finally found the figures of Liu Qian Xun and Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Yan Yuan?"


    When Liu Qian Xun saw Yan Yuan, he let out two soft laughs, "I didn''t think that you would come personally."


    At this time, Yan Yuan''s expression was so cold that it could turn into frost. He no longer had the gentleness and gentleness of a junior to a senior, but instead, a ruthless aura condensed in his eyes. "Mr. Liu, let Qing Er go, this king will let you live."


    Not long after he left the capital, Yan Yuan found an excuse to send away the imperial guards that the Kaiser had sent out. Right now, only his own personal guards and the few from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets remained by his side.


    Liu Qian Xun looked at Yan Yuan, and laughed twice: "Prince Jing, we are near the northwest border, there are many of us here, do you really think you have the ability to kill me?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed, using his eyes to signal the secret guards in his surroundings to save them, but he only saw Liu Qian Xun looking at Liu Ruo Qing who was beside him, and said: "Since Prince Jing is here to personally pick you up, you can go back now."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she looked at Liu Qian Xun in shock, and her eyes were filled with disbelief: "Master, you''re letting me go?"


    It wasn''t that Liu Ruo Qing was overthinking things, but how could the old man possibly let her go the moment Yan Yuan came all the way from the capital?


    She did not believe that the old man would be so easy to talk to. Moreover, he had already said that there were too many People from the Divine Artefact Hall around and Yan Yuan might not be able to rescue her from his hands.


    Other than Liu Ruo Qing, even Yan Yuan was stunned. Along the way, he travelled day and night, rushing over, but he had never thought that he would be able to take Qing Er away from Liu Qian Xun so easily.


    What the hell was he playing?


    Liu Qian Xun looked at the few doubtful gazes in front of him, and let out a few loud and meaningful laughs. Looking at Yan Yuan''s expressionless face, he said: "What? Does Prince Jing feel that this old one is plotting something? "


    He stroked his slightly growing beard, looked at Yan Yuan, and continued to laugh: "Then why not Prince Jing guess what kind of scheme this old man is playing?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, seeing Liu Qian Xun''s confident look, his expression shivered. He naturally guessed Liu Qian Xun''s intentions.


    The reason he had easily returned Qing Er back to him was naturally to arouse the suspicion of others and make them think that Qing Er was with Shen Ji Hall.


    When such news reached the ears of the Kaiser or the court officials, they naturally thought that Liu Qian Xun had purposely placed such words in his eyes. At that time, even if Qing Er had a hundred mouths, it would be hard to say.


    Fortunately, all of the people around him were his trusted aides, and after killing Liu Qian Xun, there was no one left to connect Qing Er with the Shen Ji Hall anymore.


    Right now, Yan Yuan clearly knew what trick Liu Qian Xun was playing, to be able to let Qing Er easily return to his side.


    Immediately, he cupped his hands at Liu Qian Xun, "Then I ask Mr. Liu to return Qing Er to this king."


    Liu Qian Xun laughed, and said to Liu Ruo Qing with a sidelong glance: "Go, little girl, from today onwards, the relationship between you and me as master and disciple will be ended."


    "Master."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes became hot. Even though Master had been using her, but to have her ruthlessly sever their relationship as master and disciple, that was definitely something she couldn''t do.


    "Qing Er."


    Yan Yuan quickly went up, as if he was afraid that Liu Qian Xun would go back on his words. He pulled Liu Ruo Qing to his side and felt this familiar aura.


    "Qing Er, let''s go."


    Yan Yuan brought Liu Ruo Qing back to his horse, and turned to look at the people around him, it lacked the gentleness from before, and now it had a tinge of killing intent.


    A few of the secret guards obeyed. After Yan Yuan left with Liu Ruo Qing, they surrounded Liu Qian Xun.


    "The prince has ordered me to kill him!"

 C729 Its hard to find two things

    Liu Ruo Qing was brought a distance away by Yan Yuan, so she was feeling a little uneasy. When she turned around, she realized that the hidden guards that had followed Yan Yuan did not follow him back.


    "Stop!" Yan Yuan, stop right now! "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s panicked voice caused Yan Yuan to frown, she used all her strength and tightened the reins of the horse.


    "What''s wrong, Qing Er?"


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly turned her head, and looked at Yan Yuan with a pair of eyes that carried a sense of panic, "Why didn''t Qi Feng and the rest follow along?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze did not dare to move away from Yan Yuan''s face. She saw a strange light that flashed in his eyes.


    His fists under his sleeves tightened as he stared at Yan Yuan and asked: "You want to kill him, right?"


    Yan Yuan furrowed his brows, pursed his lips, and did not utter a word. Very clearly, he did not try to defend himself at all, and naturally agreed to it.


    Tears rolled down Liu Ruo Qing''s face, "You promised me that you won''t kill my master."


    "Qing Er."


    Yan Yuan frowned, he looked at her with a troubled expression, "Now, it''s not that I want to kill him, but he wants you dead."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, and continued to shed tears, "That''s not true, my master treats me very well, he was only deceived by the hatred, he wouldn''t want me to die. Yan Yuan, I beg you, please let my master go."


    She knew she couldn''t blame Yan Yuan, but she really couldn''t bear watching indifferently when she knew that her master was going to die.


    She jumped down from the horse in Yan Yuan''s embrace and ran back.


    "Qing Er!"


    Yan Yuan also dismounted and rushed forward to block her way, "Don''t go back, this is Shen Ji Hall''s territory, it will be dangerous if you go back."


    "I can''t just watch my master die."


    She struggled in Yan Yuan''s embrace, but got more and more hugged tightly by him, "Yan Yuan, you lied to me, you said that you would let him go!"


    Her emotions were getting more and more agitated and she was struggling more and more.


    At this time, Yan Yuan was also angry and helpless, the strength in his hands had not relaxed at all, "Qing Er, listen to me. If I let him go today, he won''t let you go in the future either."


    "It doesn''t matter, he raised me. My life is his to begin with, so why don''t you let him go? I beg you, let him go!" "Let him go!"


    She tightly grasped onto Yan Yuan''s clothes, and her emotions were somewhat out of control.


    Yan Yuan frowned, he was angry now, but, in the end, he could not say anything.


    At this time, the sound of horses'' hooves came from the distance. The sound was getting closer.


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped struggling, and suddenly looked towards the direction of the horse hooves. She saw Qi Feng and a few dark guards rushing towards them.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body trembled a little. She subconsciously tightened her grip on Yan Yuan''s clothes.


    "Your Highness."


    Qi Feng dismounted, glanced at Liu Ruo Qing, and walked in front of Yan Yuan.


    "How is it?"


    "Liu Qian Xun sustained some injuries and was saved by the People from the Divine Artefact Hall."


    Yan Yuan frowned, his voice sinking, "Can''t catch up?"


    Hearing the displeasure in Yan Yuan''s tone, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyebrows jumped. She lifted her eyes to look at Yan Yuan''s emotionless face and his heart tightened.


    She knew that this time, Yan Yuan would definitely let this old man die.


    "Your subordinate is useless."


    Qi Feng bowed his head and apologized.


    Yan Yuan didn''t say anything, he only wore a dark expression, looked at Qi Feng without saying a word, and Liu Ruo Qing also looked at him. He pursed his lips, hesitated for a bit, and then said: "He ¡­ "Is it serious?"


    With so many people under Yan Yuan, all of them were experts. No matter how high the old man''s martial arts were, if they continued to fight, the old man would still not be their match.


    Qi Feng looked at her with a difficult expression, then looked at Yan Yuan. After considering the words for a moment, he said, "It should only be a superficial wound.


    Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Yan Yuan, and did not say a word.


    She knew that Yan Yuan was doing all this for her, so she didn''t know how to face him killing Kaiser, let alone Master. However, at this moment, when she thought of ordering people to kill the old man, she did not know how to react.


    She lowered her eyes, released her hand that was grabbing onto Yan Yuan''s lapel, and dejectedly said "sorry" and turned around to leave.


    Yan Yuan looked at her lonely back, and his heart tensed up.


    "Prince, this ¡­"


    Qi Feng was the leader of the Hidden Guards, and also the captain of the guards by Yan Yuan''s side. He had been by Yan Yuan''s side the most, and upon seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s current state, he knew that Liu Ruo Qing must have had a huge argument with the Duke.


    Yan Yuan was silent for a moment, then sighed: "Since he escaped, then forget it this time."


    In the end, he still couldn''t bear to make things difficult and difficult for her.


    "Yes."


    After Qi Feng left with a few hidden guards, Yan Yuan caught up to them. With bloodshot eyes, Liu Ruo Qing walked on the public road without making a sound.


    This time, even though the old man had managed to escape, his feelings for Queen Jing were not something he would let go. Sooner or later, they would meet again. What should she do?


    She could not bear to see her master die, and could not bear to see Yan Yuan die either. But how could she choose between these two people?


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more her heart ached.


    At this moment, there was another person by her side, accompanying her as they walked slowly. Liu Ruo Qing knew it was Yan Yuan, so she did not pay attention to him, nor did she chase him away.


    Suddenly, Yan Yuan extended his hand, grabbing her shoulders and bringing her to his side, he said: "Are you still angry?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped in her tracks, there were still tears in her eyes as she looked at Yan Yuan, her delicate and touching look made Yan Yuan''s heart melt.


    "Nope."


    She shook her head, her voice muffled. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before saying, "I just don''t know how to choose. It feels like ¡­"


    He felt that only when he was dead would he be able to resolve the issue once and for all. There was no need to do anything.


    She did not say this in front of Yan Yuan, but looked at him with reluctance in her eyes.


    "Feel what?"


    Seeing her suddenly stop, Yan Yuan''s heart suddenly jumped.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that in this world, there are very few things that can be accomplished by two people."


    From her words, Yan Yuan heard a bit of helplessness and bitterness.


    His heart ached as he frowned. He held her tighter. He leaned over and whispered into her ear, "Don''t worry. When that day comes, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    Yan Yuan''s words caused Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to suddenly tighten. He was feeling a little stuffy and pained, "What do you plan to do?"


    Yan Yuan laughed, his expression somewhat mysterious, "It''s not the last step yet, don''t think too much."


    Liu Ruo Qing still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yan Yuan with a smile. She wrapped her arms tightly around Yan Yuan''s shoulders and the two of them walked along the public road, side by side.

 C730 Iil just go

    Meng Hui had stayed in Mo Rong Tian''s camp for more than ten days but it wasn''t time for Liu Ruo Qing either.


    Just as he was considering to leave this place right now, Mo Rong Tian walked in.


    Ever since she came here, Mo Rong Tian gave her the tent, and went to another tent, and seeing Mo Rong Tian walk in, Meng Hui''s heart became a little strange.


    "Meng Hui, go back to the capital. If Ruo Qing really comes here, I will find a chance to let her go."


    Meng Hui stood up and walked in front of him. From his words, she could obviously hear something, "Ruo Qing is really in your people''s hands, right?"


    Mo Rong Tian nodded, and did not plan to keep it a secret from her: "She still hasn''t arrived yet, and once I get hold of her, I will definitely let her go back. Meng Hui, believe me, you should leave this place first."


    Meng Hui felt that Mo Rong Tian was somewhat anxious for her to leave, and his heart was stifled to the point that it felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t explain where this discomfort came from. All she knew was that Mo Rong Tian really didn''t like her staying in his territory.


    "Alright, I will leave, but you must keep your promise and let Ruo Qing go."


    "Alright, I agree."


    Mo Rong Tian agreed without even thinking. He went up to pick up Meng Hui''s bag and stuffed her with some dried food: "Obediently return, I''ll send someone to escort you back to the capital."


    Meng Hui looked at Mo Rong Tian, holding onto the bag in her hands, her strength unknowingly increased. She pursed her lips, and after being silent for a moment, she nodded, "I understand."


    She followed Mo Rong Tian out of the tent, and outside the tent, there were already a few subordinates of the Shen Ji Hall. These people were Mo Rong Tian''s trusted aides, and other than Mo Rong Tian''s orders, they would not listen to anyone else''s words.


    "I''ll leave the Miss Meng with you. You must escort her well on the way."


    "Yes, Young Lord."


    After Mo Rong Tian finished instructing his subordinates, he turned around to look at Meng Hui, "Be careful on the road."


    Mo Rong Tian''s expression and eyes, were extremely gentle, causing her to silently stare at his face for a long while before nodding.


    As he turned to leave with Mo Rong Tian, he did not notice the reluctance and helplessness that flashed across Mo Rong Tian''s face.


    The group of people had just walked out of the military camp when they bumped into another group of people.


    A few people were escorting an injured old man towards the military camp. Seeing him, Meng Hui had a face full of surprise as she cried out, "Mr. Liu!"


    At this time, Liu Qian Xun was severely injured by Yan Yuan''s men, although it was not life-threatening, her words were lacking in confidence, upon seeing Meng Hui, he frowned, squinted her eyes, and asked: "Meng Hui?"


    Previously, at the Dragon Gate Academy, in order to prevent Mo Rong Tian from being together with Mo Rong Tian for the Kaiser, Meng Hui had frequently gone to the Dragon Gate Academy. Naturally, Liu Qian Xun knew that she was Meng Chang Xiong''s daughter, Zheng Qing Feng''s adopted daughter.


    He didn''t expect that she would actually come to the northwest region by herself.


    He then looked at the few people beside Meng Hui, they were all Mo Rong Tian''s trusted aides, and it seemed like Mo Rong Tian had ordered some people to send Meng Hui back to the capital.


    Noticing Liu Qian Xun''s gaze, the few of them immediately cupped their hands and bowed, "Mr. Liu."


    At this time, even if Meng Hui''s brain was even stronger, she could still think of something. Her face suddenly paled as she looked at Liu Qian Xun in disbelief, "Mister, you are also a People from the Divine Artefact Hall?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s master was of course the People from the Divine Artefact Hall. She had actually never linked the Mr. Liu with the Shen Ji Hall before.


    The corner of Liu Qian Xun''s mouth widened into a smile, and the meaning behind his smile was a little unclear.


    He looked at the few people beside Meng Hui, and said: "It was Young Master who asked you to send Miss Meng back to the capital?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian Xun''s eyes slightly narrowed, and then, she said: "Bring Meng Hui back, I have something to discuss with Young Master."


    "But Young Lord''s orders ¡­"


    "We''ll talk when I see the young master."


    Liu Qian Xun coldly cut them off.


    Mo Rong Tian had not walked very far before he saw Meng Hui leave on the spot. When he saw that Liu Qian Xun had returned, his heart tightened and he immediately walked over.


    He had already let Meng Hui leave as soon as possible, he did not expect that she would still meet her Master.


    "Master, let Meng Hui go back."


    Liu Qian Xun was injured, but the hostility on her face did not subside, "Meng Hui is Meng Chang Xiong''s daughter, Zheng Qing Feng''s adopted daughter, and she took the initiative to send this opportunity to me, why don''t you take it?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s face did not look good, on his originally expressionless face, there was a trace of coldness, "Master, do you think that if I, Mo Rong Tian, want to restore the strength of the Mo family, I will have to rely on a woman to threaten the enemy? One Liu Ruo Qing is not enough, you still want to capture him? "


    "Humph!" As long as I can take revenge for your parents and restore your family, so what if I don''t care what means I use? "


    Mo Rong Tian knew that Liu Qian Xun had already gone insane on matters of revenge, so as long as his methods did not cross his bottom line, he would allow him to do as he pleased. But now, if he wanted to detain Meng Hui, he would absolutely not allow it.


    "Master, I don''t want to argue with you, this time, listen to me, release Meng Hui, I promise you, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will still take revenge, alright?"


    He endured his temper and compromised with Liu Qian Xun.


    However, Liu Qian Xun did not want to listen to them at all. He snappily snorted, "She is Zheng Qing Feng''s life right now, and as long as she is in our hands, we will lose a big enemy, Zheng Qing Feng. You don''t have to use this kind of method where you win without fighting them, why do you want to fight to the death with them?"


    Liu Qian Xun would not be like Mo Rong Tian, who would not care what methods he use, and would only be despicable to the end when it was time to be despicable.


    Seeing that Liu Qian Xun was not interested, he became angry, "If the State Grandmaster still regards me, who is a slave from a deceased country, as your Crown Prince, then listen to me today. If you don''t want to listen, then the State Grandmaster can just lock me up as your puppet Crown Prince."


    Mo Rong Tian''s words were heavy, he had even used his "National Slave" and "Puppet", causing Liu Qian Xun to stagger when he heard it, as he looked at Mo Rong Tian in disbelief.


    "I wholeheartedly want to help you restore your Mo family''s mountains and rivers. In your eyes, you think I''m just treating you as a puppet?"


    "Isn''t it? You thought that I didn''t know what kind of thing you had Rong Er do behind my back, and you even thought that you had Ruo Qing captured? "


    Mo Rong Tian''s sharp eyes looked straight into Liu Qian Xun''s deep eyes, and the atmosphere between the two was a bit tense.


    "Send Miss Meng back."


    Mo Rong Tian''s sharp eyes stopped on Liu Qian Xun''s face, and he spoke to his subordinates by the side.


    "Yes."


    Just as they were preparing to take Meng Hui away, Liu Qian Xun took advantage of the moment when he was unprepared and rushed to Meng Hui. When Mo Rong Tian realized that he wanted to pull Meng Hui away, it was already too late.


    "State Grandmaster!"

 C731 I want to talk to you

    Mo Rong Tian''s expression was fierce, his sharp eyes locked onto Liu Qian Xun''s face, and looking at Liu Qian Xun''s appearance, he no longer had the intimacy that he used to have as a disciple, especially since he became acquainted with Yun Jiao Rong and his sister. He felt that there were many methods that his master couldn''t agree with.


    He was completely unable to understand why a person could use his own disciple, whom he raised by himself, completely to the point of taking revenge on himself.


    Could he really blame him? No wonder.


    Everything he did was for the sake of the Mo family.


    He had not only made use of others, he had also used himself. He had used himself as bait to stir up the relationship between Yan Yuan and his nephew.


    "Your Highness, it doesn''t matter how you disapprove of this old subject''s actions. As long as you can avenge the emperor, even if there will be some matters that will be struck by thunder, I will still do it. Don''t forget how your mother was humiliated."


    Thinking about how she would be humiliated even after she died, Liu Qian Xun felt a pain in his heart.


    "She is Meng Chang Xiong''s daughter, she will atone for her father''s sins!"


    At the same time, it also made Mo Rong Tian so nervous that he couldn''t even let out a sound.


    "No, Master!" Let go of me! "


    Mo Rong Tian did not dare to make a move, he was afraid that if Liu Qian Xun used a bit of force, he would snap Meng Hui''s neck.


    At this moment, the deputy generals who heard the commotion all came over. When they saw the scene in front of them, they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Imperial Advisor, what are you doing?"


    The one who spoke was Zhang Meng, he did not know Meng Hui''s identity, he only thought that she was the love of the crown prince who he met outside.


    For more than twenty years, the Crown Prince had never been at ease with him because of his responsibilities. His expression was always cold, and it was rare to see him care about a girl. Therefore, he was naturally happy for him.


    Even he was frightened when he saw that the Imperial Advisor was going to strangle Miss Meng to death.


    "General Zhang, you don''t know, right? This is Meng Chang Xiong''s daughter."


    "What!"


    Zhang Meng was shocked, he looked at Mo Rong Tian in shock, "Your Highness, she, she ¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian did not reply, he only stared intently at Liu Qian Xun''s hand, attempting to save Meng Hui from her grasp.


    Liu Qian Xun continued to speak: "General Zhang, as long as Meng Hui is with us, she will not act rashly. Do you think this is a good bargaining chip?"


    At this moment, even Zhang Meng was at a loss for words.


    Now that they had an army of two hundred thousand, even if they fought all the way to the capital, the imperial government would still have many soldiers and horses. With Zheng Qing Feng also having two hundred thousand, even if he left one hundred thousand at the border to guard, he would still be able to allocate that hundred thousand to support the imperial government.


    To them, this was undoubtedly an extra source of trouble.


    Being able to rely on Meng Hui to handle a single Zheng Qing Feng, no matter what, could be considered to be a good thing.


    Thus, at this moment, it was really hard for him to say anything.


    At this time, Meng Hui finally understood why Mo Rong Tian wanted to make her leave in such a rush. He probably knew that if Mr. Liu came back and met her, he would definitely arrest her.


    Just that, at the moment, she could not think too much into it. Liu Qian Xun was so excited that he was about to strangle her.


    Her vision grew darker and her mind went blank.


    Just before she fainted, she heard the scene turn chaotic, and then it was Mo Rong Tian''s voice calling her.


    She had completely lost consciousness before she could figure out what was happening around her.


    When she woke up, her throat was in pain. It was as if her neck was covered in a layer of cloth. She opened her mouth and found that her throat was still in excruciating pain.


    "Meng Hui, are you awake?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s voice sounded by his ear, low and hoarse with a bit of happiness.


    Meng Hui slowly opened her eyes and turned around. She saw Mo Rong Tian sitting beside his bed, with that sudden silver strand of light appearing extremely conspicuous in front of her.


    "Little White ¡­"


    She didn''t dare to use too much force when she spoke. The moment she opened her mouth, she would feel pain from it.


    "En, I''m here. Does my throat hurt?"


    Mo Rong Tian went forward and naturally tucked her in, lowering his eyes to look at her.


    Meng Hui nodded. Now that she was looking at Mo Rong Tian so closely, she realised that her ears were burning, especially at the pair of eyes that were filled with melancholy. It made her heart ache for him.


    She raised her hand, wanting to touch her eyes, but her raised hand seemed to think of something, and she put it down again.


    "Meng Hui?"


    Seeing that she did not speak, Mo Rong Tian became a little nervous and could not help but call out to her.


    "Hmm?"


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Meng Hui looked at Mo Rong Tian, and shook his head. She pursed her lips, and after pondering for a moment, she asked, "Little White, will you use me to threaten my father?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    Mo Rong Tian said seriously without the slightest hesitation as he looked at Meng Hui.


    After that, he looked outside the tent again, bent down and whispered into her ear, "Don''t worry, when you get better, I''ll find a chance to send you away."


    From her mouth came a warm breath, circulating by Meng Hui''s ear, causing her ears to feel hot.


    "Have a good rest first."


    Mo Rong Tian tucked Meng Hui inside her blanket once again. When she was about to go out, Meng Hui subconsciously grabbed her hand, "Little White."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing Meng Hui calling him, Mo Rong Tian stopped in his tracks and sat down beside her again.


    "I want to talk to you."


    Hearing that, Mo Rong Tian was startled, then he smiled gently: "You''ve injured your throat, so it''s not appropriate to speak anymore. Rest well for now, I''ll come see you later."


    Meng Hui opened her mouth, hesitated for a moment, but did not insist.


    After Mo Rong Tian came out from the tent, he looked at the few people guarding outside and his gaze turned cold.


    "Young master."


    Those people did not dare to look at Mo Rong Tian, but since they were under the command of the State Grandmaster, they could only follow her orders.


    "If you dare to hurt the girl inside, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Mo Rong Tian said these words coldly, then turned and left.


    After this battle, he knew that if he did not steeled his heart, with Mo Rong Tian''s so-called open and aboveboard methods, it would be difficult for him to restore the strength of the Mo family.


    He did not care if Mo Rong Tian said that he was disrespectful to him, or that he was a wolf. As long as he could avenge Yu''er, he could use any means that he could use.


    A man of honor, fair and square. This was no longer something he should care about, as he was a man in his late twenties and with a heart full of hatred.


    Mo Rong Tian opened his tent and walked in, his face was covered with a layer of ice.


    Liu Qian Xun looked at him and chuckled, "Your Highness is still blaming this old subject?"

 C732 732 Love hurts

    "If Zheng Qing Feng does not compromise, what do you plan to do about him?"


    Liu Qian Xun''s eyelids twitched, and her face revealed a confident smile, "As long as Meng Hui is here, he will definitely compromise."


    "And if not?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s appearance started to become overbearing.


    Liu Qian Xun looked at him, her expression clearly showing that she did not understand, "Your Highness does not want anything to happen to Meng Hui?"


    Mo Rong Tian opened his mouth, thought about it, and said: "Meng Hui saved my life before.


    "Does Your Highness only remember her saving his life?"


    Liu Qian Xun''s gaze became hot and serene. His seemingly lifeless eyes, however, because of this question, Mo Rong Tian felt that it was a little overbearing.


    "What does master mean?"


    Liu Qian Xun held onto his wound and laughed softly, "Love hurts. Regardless of whether you liked the little girl Qing Qing back then or if you like Meng Hui now, it''s not a good thing for you, your highness."


    Mo Rong Tian immediately mentioned the deepest thought in his mind. He was clearly shocked, and anxiously explained: "My feelings towards Meng Hui is not what you think, I am only thinking of her saving me, so Master, I will definitely not let Meng Hui be harmed."


    Seeing that he did not admit it, Liu Qian Xun did not press him, but only sighed, and said: "You do not need to regret it, but Your Highness, you better not think about letting Meng Hui escape, as long as I am here, I would rather let Meng Hui die here, than to let you send her away."


    "You ¡­"


    "Your Highness, although this old subject is not worth as much as thousands of soldiers and horses, but it is still more than enough to kill Meng Hui, don''t force this old subject to make a move."


    Mo Rong Tian was so angry that he had nowhere to vent. Sometimes, he really wanted to kill, but how could he do it to an old man like him who only cared about the Mo family?


    Even if he was killed, how could he convince the veterans and generals under his command?


    Mo Rong Tian angrily flicked her sleeves and left Liu Qian Xun''s tent.


    After Mo Rong Tian left the room, Liu Qian Xun called a subordinate in, "Send the news of Meng Hui in our hands to Zheng Qing Feng."


    "Yes."


    In order to give Mo Rong Tian a warning, previously, when Liu Qian Xun was being pinched, her strength had been a little too low. Now that Meng Hui had injured her throat, it was difficult for him to even eat food.


    After returning from Liu Qian Xun''s place, Mo Rong Tian once again returned to Meng Hui''s side.


    Seeing her deeply furrowed brows, he twisted his brow, walked forward, and reached out his hand with the intent to smooth the space between her eyebrows. However, the instant he raised his hand, he thought of what Liu Qian Xun had said, and withdrew his hand.


    How could he like Meng Hui?


    He laughed. He clearly liked Ruo Qing.


    But when Mo Rong Tian said those words in his heart, he himself was also stunned for a moment.


    He glanced at Meng Hui, and slowly retracted her gaze, standing up from the bedside.


    He turned around and walked out of the tent. As he looked at the dark sky outside, his forehead tightened.


    Although he didn''t agree with his Master''s way of doing things, there was one thing he knew that his Master was right. Love hurts people, no matter who he loved or who he loved, it wouldn''t be a good thing for him.


    Since he was a child, he had chosen this path. After walking for more than twenty years, he could only continue walking, unable to turn back.


    When Meng Hui woke up, the sky was already dark. She sat up slowly, her throat still aching slightly.


    She lowered her eyes and her expression became gloomy. She got off the bed and opened the tent to walk outside. She was stopped by the people guarding outside the tent.


    "The Imperial Advisor has ordered us to stay in Miss Meng and not run around so that we won''t accidentally hurt you."


    Meng Hui looked at the few arrogant soldiers in front of him, and frowned. She then unhappily asked: "Is this the National Scholar''s University or the Crown Prince''s Palace?"


    The soldier''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The results were unknown, so they didn''t dare to easily say what had been said.


    Even though there were many people in the military camp, the Imperial Advisors wanted to be above the Crown Prince. This was also the reason why the Imperial Advisors dared to detain the Crown Prince''s men.


    But, what if His Highness the Crown Prince decided to become the Kaiser and punish the Imperial Advisor?


    They didn''t dare to say too much about the unknown. At the moment, they only needed to fulfill their duties.


    "Miss should return to the account. Please don''t make things difficult for us."


    Meng Hui still wanted to speak, but was cut off by Mo Rong Tian''s sudden voice: "Meng Hui."


    Hearing Mo Rong Tian''s voice, Meng Hui looked towards him. Seeing Mo Rong Tian walking towards her with a stern expression, Meng Hui pulled her back into the tent.


    "Why did you pull me back?"


    She struggled free from Mo Rong Tian''s hands and looked at him with dissatisfaction. She pursed her lips and said, "Little White, tell me, is Mr. Liu bullying you?"


    Mo Rong Tian was startled, was using the word "bully" to describe the relationship between him and his master a little petty?


    But when these words came out of Meng Hui''s mouth, it made him feel a strange warmth in her heart. Even the corners of his lips unconsciously curled up.


    "No, he still doesn''t have the ability to bully me."


    At this time, his underling brought in some food and placed it on the table in front of her. "Young master, Miss Meng''s food is ready."


    "Come, let''s go and eat something first. These are all easy to swallow."


    Meng Hui walked forward and sat down obediently, holding onto a pair of chopsticks, she looked up and glanced at Mo Rong Tian again, and said: "He already sent people to watch your tent, and still said he didn''t bully you."


    Mo Rong Tian was in a good mood, and did not care much about Meng Hui''s words, he merely gave her some food, and placed it in front of her, so that she could have some.


    Meng Hui''s throat was still hurting from being pinched by Liu Qian Xun. She did not have much appetite for the moment, so she ate a few bites before putting it down.


    "Not eating anymore?"


    Mo Rong Tian asked.


    Meng Hui shook her head, "Not eating, I''m full."


    "Alright."


    After that, the two of them had nothing to say.


    Although Mo Rong Tian had told her before that he would find a chance to send her away, she had another meaning behind those words, that was that right now, he had no chance of making her leave.


    Liu Qian Xun''s influence in the army might not be any less than his, the Crown Prince. Otherwise, he would not go against Little White.


    Meng Hui looked at Mo Rong Tian''s handsome face, and felt his heart ache for no reason as he faintly revealed a sense of exhaustion and vicissitudes.


    She frowned and whispered, "Xiaobai."


    "Hmm?"


    Once upon a time, Mo Rong Tian was already used to this form of address Meng Hui gave him, and always responded to her subconsciously, no matter how much he used to reject this form of address.

 C733 This is his destiny

    "Are you really willing to live in hatred for the rest of your life, as long as the dynasty is restored?"


    He looked at Meng Hui in a daze, and after struggling for a long time, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Meng Hui, I already said, this is my fate. From the moment my Mo family was destroyed, I lived precisely for this responsibility.


    His gaze carried some sadness as he looked at the dark sky outside the tent, "This path is no longer a question of whether I am willing to walk on it or not. I must walk on it, I will not disappoint those who have placed all my hopes on me."


    When Meng Hui heard the helplessness and sadness in his words, that familiar heartache once again flashed past. At this moment, a trace of unexplainable anger gushed out from her heart, "Why should their hopes be placed on you alone, why are they so selfish?"


    "Meng Hui!"


    Mo Rong Tian''s calm voice interrupted her, "Because I''m the crown prince, they believe in me. If even I give up on them, what else can they do?"


    Meng Hui still wanted to retort, but when she saw the helplessness and bitterness in Mo Rong Tian''s deep eyes, she swallowed back the words that were about to leave her mouth.


    She quietly looked at Mo Rong Tian''s head full of silver threads. He was only twenty-five years old, yet his hair was completely white.


    She subconsciously did not want to see him be too tired, so she thought for a while, then said: "Don''t worry, my father will not compromise that easily. It''s useless for Mr. Liu to capture me, I''ll just stay here and eat and drink for free."


    Her words caused Mo Rong Tian to come back to his senses from the deep desolation. Seeing the sincerity in her clear eyes, made him feel warm in his heart, as if he could guess what she was thinking about.


    He reached out and placed his hand on her head, realizing what he was doing. He paused for a moment, then rubbed her head. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, we''re brothers after all."


    The smile on Mo Rong Tian''s lips stiffened, after that, he smiled and nodded his head: "Yes, brother."


    On the other side of the capital, when Yan Shuo received Zheng Qing Feng''s flustered and exasperated letter, he frowned: "Why did Meng Hui go to the northwest?"


    Ever since Zheng Qing Feng had returned to the border region, she had stayed in the General''s Estate alone, and no one was watching over her. He did not expect her to actually leave the capital alone, and go to the northwest.


    "What''s she doing in the northwest?"


    Yan Jue frowned, then landed in Mo Rong Tian''s hands, as if Old Zheng was going crazy.


    Nine also said that Mo Rong Tian was open and open, and would not do anything like using women to threaten others.


    Yan Shuo didn''t know what Yan Jue was thinking in his heart. Northwest was the Shen Ji Hall''s territory, and he couldn''t understand why Meng Hui would go there for no reason either.


    "Now that Meng Hui is in their hands, I''m afraid that the General Zheng is going to rush to the northwest. We will first send a group of people to head to the northwest and try our best to save Meng Hui."


    Yan Shuo pinched his tired forehead. Truly, since it was one head and two heads, no one could ease his worry a bit.


    "Is there any news from the Ninth Imperial Uncle?"


    "I heard that they are already on their way back to the capital."


    "How could Imperial Uncle bring the Ninth Aunt back so easily this time? The People from the Divine Artefact Hall didn''t play any tricks on me!"


    Yan Shuo asked his own question, Yan Xiao and Yan Jue looked at each other, they did not know what tricks Liu Qian Xun was playing, so they could just treat it as him praising Ruo Qing as his disciple.


    Alright, this reason sounds a little deceptive. If he really felt sorry for his disciple, he wouldn''t have brought her to the northwest.


    The reason for this would have to wait for Ol ''Nine''s return before he could find out.


    From Yan Shuo''s point of view, the reason the Shen Ji Hall detained and captured Liu Ruo Qing was definitely the same. Their goal was to threaten the General Zheng and Ninth Imperial Uncle.


    But why did they let the Ninth Aunt go so easily, and why did they lock Meng Hui up there?


    Yan Shuo could not understand, as he was exhausted from all this.


    "We will find out sooner or later what tricks the Shen Ji Hall is trying to pull. Since Ruo Qing is able to return safely, that is a good thing. We will think about the future carefully."


    Yan Jue opened his mouth and caused Yan Shuo to lose his train of thoughts.


    Yan Shuo was not stupid. There were some things that he couldn''t figure out right now, but that didn''t mean he would never be able to understand them. If he could think of Liu Qian Xun, or perhaps Yun Jiao Rong revealed his identity as Liu Qian Xun, many things would become complicated.


    At that time, what they were most worried about was how Ol ''Nine would choose.


    Half a month later, Yan Yuan brought Liu Ruo Qing back to the capital, and was quite surprised when he found out that Meng Hui had gone to the Northwest by herself.


    Very clearly, this news had been deliberately released by the Shen Ji Hall to Zheng Qing Feng. The purpose of this news was naturally to let Zheng Qing Feng avoid taking action when they were going to attack the capital from the south, and to restrain Zheng Qing Feng and prevent him from acting rashly.


    Prince Lu''s Mansion ¡ª


    "Tell me, what is Meng Hui doing in the Northwest?"


    At this time, Yan Yuan and his wife were also in Prince Lu''s Mansion, and when''s actions were mentioned, they were extremely annoyed.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, thought for a while, and said softly, "Perhaps Meng Hui also knows that the Shen Ji Hall''s Young Master is Mo Rong Tian."


    "Wh ¡­" What? How would she know! "


    Yan Jue opened his eyes wide.


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, she did not let her guess come out.


    Meng Hui knew Mo Rong Tian''s identity. Perhaps it was because Mo Rong Tian had been severely injured that day at the enclosure field, and was able to escape within the heavily guarded enclosure field. It was impossible for no one to help.


    At that time, she had thought of Yun Jiao Rong, but she had always been right under her nose. It was simply impossible for her to have a chance and she didn''t have the ability to save Mo Rong Tian, but Meng Hui was different.


    No one would suspect Meng Hui, including the General Zheng in charge of searching for Mo Rong Tian. Therefore, the chances of Meng Hui taking action to save Mo Rong Tian was very high.


    She wasn''t clear about the relationship between Meng Hui and her, but it was the only explanation for why Meng Hui had to head to the northwest alone.


    Maybe it was to find Mo Rong Tian?


    But why would she look for Mo Rong Tian at this time?


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t figure it out, but in the end, she still didn''t say anything about her guess that Meng Hui had saved Mo Rong Tian at the enclosure field.


    At least, she couldn''t let Sixth and Eighth Brother know.


    Just as the three brothers were thinking about how to save Meng Hui from Mo Rong Tian safely, Liu Ruo Qing did not stay there any longer and walked out of the hall.


    Just at this time, she saw Liu Tian Xin sitting in the courtyard in a daze, and walked over.

 C734 734 Complex life

    "What are you thinking about?"


    Hearing her voice, Liu Tian Xin hurriedly turned his head around. Her face was still covered by the veil, but she had stayed by Yan Jue''s side for too long, and Liu Ruo Qing could still see the rare smile on her face.


    A few days ago when I heard that you were captured by the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, I was very worried about you. However, I am also very useless.


    Looking at this face that was exactly like hers, Liu Ruo Qing felt a sense of closeness. She smiled and looked at Liu Tian Xin, her gaze inadvertently sweeping over the necklace hanging around her neck.


    Noticing her gaze, Liu Tian Xin also lowered his gaze. Seeing her staring at his jade pendant, he took it off from his neck, "Are you looking at this?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not explain and directly took the jade pendant from Liu Tian Xin''s hand. Then, she pulled the jade pendant off her neck and placed it together with Liu Tian Xin''s jade.


    Liu Tian Xin was also startled by Liu Ruo Qing''s actions, and after that, she saw that the gaps between the jade pendants matched perfectly.


    The four words on top of the jade pendant were also in front of her.


    "Jiang Clan Mansion."


    Liu Ruo Qing read the four words on the jade pendant, her fingers trembling.


    "Jiang Clan Mansion?"


    Liu Tian Xin also saw the words on it clearly, and the bottom of her eyes also showed a burst of astonishment.


    All this while, she had always been curious about the other half of the jade pendant, she did not know what the previously lost words were, but she never expected that, at this moment, it was actually connected to Liu Ruo Qing''s jade pendant.


    "Ruo Qing, where did you get this jade?"


    Liu Tian Xin was the first to recover, she pointed to the half of the jade pendant that Liu Ruo Qing was wearing, and asked.


    "My master gave it to me, saying that it was the servant that gave me to him back then."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not plan to hide anything from Liu Tian Xin. Her original guess that Liu Tian Xin and him were twin sisters was now confirmed.


    At this time, Liu Tian Xin also had the same guess. She touched the jade pendant, and said thoughtfully: "But my mother has never told me where the other half is."


    "Are you talking about Queen Jiang?"


    Liu Tian Xin was startled, but after that, she shook her head, "No, Empress Jiang is one of Liu Cheng He''s former empress, my mother was sealed by Liu Cheng He after he passed away. My maternal grandfather was the great general of xieqing, Chen Chong."


    Even so, Liu Tian Xin felt that something was amiss.


    From the looks of the results of the fusion of the two pendants, it was the same pendant that was split in half. If she was not the daughter of Empress Jiang, why would she wear Jiang Family''s pendant?


    On it was written the words "River Gate Mansion". It was clearly the Jiang Guo Mansion whose clan had been exterminated that year, the home of the Jiang Clan''s mother, the Yuan Empress of Liu Cheng He.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard that her mother was not Empress Jiang, she was shocked for a moment. When she felt that the River clan on the jade pendant was worthy to be the Jiang Guo Mansion, she had thought that Liu Tian Xin''s mother was Empress Jiang.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s mind was in a mess, she too was confused: "Why is the Jiang Guo Mansion''s jade pendant on us?"


    "Empress Chen has never told you the origin of this jade pendant before?"


    Liu Tian Xin shook her head, "The empress never allowed me to wear this jade pendant, I only brought this jade pendant out when I escaped from the palace. The empress has already been dead for many years, and she has never told me anything about this jade pendant."


    At that time, Liu Tian Xin was still young, and because her relationship with the Kaiser was not good, she had always lived in the same corner with her mother. She only wanted to guard against the Old Demon Empress Dowager and Liu Cheng He the Dog Kaiser.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brows furrowed even more. "Didn''t the empress tell you why you''re not allowed to wear this jade?"


    Liu Tian Xin still shook her head, but her thoughts became complicated.


    If this had something to do with the massacre of the clan back then, then the Empress Chen kept her from wearing this jade pendant.


    If one wanted to know the origin of this jade pendant and what happened that year, other than the culprit, perhaps only the dead Empress Chen and the people of Jiang Family knew about it.


    With a little hope, she said to Liu Tian Xin: "Maybe we can ask Jiang Guo Mansion about this."


    Liu Tian Xin was astounded, but soon after, she shook her head in disappointment, "The people from the Jiang Guo Mansion were exterminated in a single night twenty years ago, and not a single one was spared. The current xieqing no longer has a Jiang Guo Mansion."


    That last bit of hope in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart had also been shattered.


    Since the Empress Chen had passed away and her entire family had been exterminated, who was she supposed to find out about her background?


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s tightly furrowed brows, facing this face that looked exactly the same as her, and that kind of invisible closeness made Liu Tian Xin unable to restrain her guesses: "Ruo Qing, say ¡­ Are we twins? "


    Liu Ruo Qing had thought of this before, but...


    "You were born in the palace. When you were born, with so many people present, how could the Empress Chen not know that she was the one who gave birth to a few children? Even if she didn''t know, the servants who delivered babies to Empress Chen would probably know. "


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s analysis, Liu Tian Xin could only sigh in disappointment, "That''s true."


    But then she thought again, she was unwilling, "But if we are not blood-related sisters, why would we all have this jade pendant, and why would we contact the Jiang Guo Mansion?"


    Liu Ruo Qing thought of what Liu Qian Xun had said, and said: "Master said that when he saved me, he was holding onto my servant and was being hunted down. I guess the person who was chasing us down was most likely the killer who annihilated the entire Jiang Family."


    "That is to say, you are from the Jiang Family?"


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing and Liu Tian Xin were in a mess, and they instantly felt that their brains did not work enough.


    Why is it that a person from the Jiang Family, a member of the royal family, will look exactly the same?


    Or perhaps, she was actually born in Empress Chen?


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t understand. If she was born in the Empress Chen, why would she be carried out of the palace by a servant? With the empress giving birth to such a huge child, the palace''s midwives and mama were all present, who would be able to take the child away under their noses?


    Furthermore, the Empress Chen is the empress, why send a newborn child away?


    If she was worried that her child would be in danger in the palace, she should have also sent Liu Tian Xin away.


    Therefore, Liu Ruo Qing was the first to deny that she was born from Empress Chen, and then, she recalled that she was from Jiang Guo Mansion.


    Jiang Family was annihilated, she was carried away by a servant and met her master, this guess was more reasonable.


    But what about Liu Tian Xin? If she was born in Empress Chen, how could she have gotten the other half of the jade pendant?

 C735 735 Act separately

    The reason why the jade pendant was split in half must be to let them recognize it in the future, right?


    Don''t blame Liu Ruo Qing for thinking this way, that was how the televisions normally acted out their scenes.


    But if Liu Tian Xin was also from the Jiang Family, how could she have entered the palace and landed in her hands?


    Even if the Empress Chen had the heart to take Liu Tian Xin in, wouldn''t the appearance of such a child in the palace be something no one would suspect?


    After thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing still could not figure it out, and in the end, she could only say: "I still need to find an opportunity to go to the Jiang Guo Mansion and check it out, maybe someone is still alive."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words caused Liu Tian Xin''s thoughts to move, "I''ll go with you."


    Liu Tian Xin excitedly grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and said: "I feel that this matter is not simple. My grandfather is currently guarding the Jade Village Pass, maybe he knows about the matters of the Jiang Guo Mansion, and we can split up now. I will go to the Jade Village Pass to ask my grandfather."


    Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, and felt that this method was feasible.


    General Chen Chong was the father of the Empress Chen, if Liu Tian Xin was really the son of the Jiang Family sent to the palace, but no one suspected him, then the Empress Chen might not be able to accomplish anything by herself.


    "Alright, then let''s split up."


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "You want to go to xieqing?"


    When Yan Yuan heard it, he was quite shocked, "What are you going to the xieqing for?"


    "I feel like my background is related to the Jiang Guo Mansion back then."


    She took out the jade pendant in her hand and gave it to Yan Yuan, then told him about the jade pendant he had given her.


    "So, you suspect that Liu Tian Xin and you are actually from the Jiang Guo Mansion?"


    "Yes."


    "But the Jiang Guo Mansion was annihilated twenty years ago, what can you learn from it when you go there?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s tightly furrowed brows and made some guesses. She did not tell Liu Tian Xin about this, but she did not intend to hide it from him.


    "I suspect that the people who tried to kill the Jiang Guo Mansion were sent by Liu Cheng He."


    This was 20 years ago, at that time Yan Yuan was just a child who did not know much about it, and did not know much about it back then.


    However, the Jiang Family was loyal and benevolent for generations, and was also extremely famous in the various countries. For the xieqing to be able to have such a reputation, the contributions of the Jiang Family must have been great. Back then, the news of the Jiang Family''s clan being exterminated had naturally spread throughout the various countries.


    However, for other nations, although the death of the Jiang Family was a pity, it was still a good thing for them since they were lacking a rival. Naturally, no one questioned in depth why the Jiang Family was destroyed.


    Now, hearing Liu Ruo Qing raise such suspicions, it made Yan Yuan quite a bit of a shock.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed coldly, a tinge of cold ridicule could be seen in her eyes, "Flying bird acting as a hidden bow is the most common thing in the eyes of the entire Heavenly Clan. The Jiang Family from back then, was able to make great contributions, and this is the reason why they had to die."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was not sure if she was someone from the Jiang Family, the hatred in her eyes was obvious.


    Yan Yuan found this a little hard to bear, if this was Qing Er''s life, he would rather her never know about it.


    It would be too hard for a person to live with hatred on his back. He didn''t want to see her suffer so much.


    He walked up and pulled Liu Ruo Qing into her embrace, hugging him tightly: "Maybe she''s not Liu Cheng He?"


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, her tone filled with certainty, "When that servant handed me over to Master, he said the word ''royal'', if it wasn''t Liu Cheng He, who else could it be?"


    Yan Yuan opened his mouth wide, but no one could refute him. Other than the Royal Family, there was not much else that would be able to exterminate the Jiang Family in one night.


    He did not try to persuade Liu Ruo Qing anymore, and only said: "I will send people to investigate your background, it is very dangerous outside, and I am not at ease with you going out. If you are really from Jiang Family, the annihilation of the Jiang Family is related to Liu Cheng He, I will settle him for you, okay?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stubbornly shook her head, "No, only I can be at ease with my own background. I cannot let go of any details."


    Seeing Yan Yuan still wanted to say something, Liu Ruo Qing cut him off, "Yan Yuan, in twenty years, I have never asked about my background, I thought it was unnecessary, but now, my mind is filled with the tragedy of the Jiang Family. If I don''t do something now, I won''t even be able to sleep."


    "But it''s dangerous outside."


    frowned, slightly angry at Liu Ruo Qing''s stubbornness. However, the heavy words that he had scolded her about could not be said, and could only patiently explain: "Sixth Brother, we received news that xieqing is allying with Nanling to deal with Easternum. Once Liu Cheng He finds out that you''re in xieqing, you''ll be in danger."


    "Isn''t the Jiang Family at the border between the Easternum and herself? How could it be so easy for Liu Cheng He''s people to discover my whereabouts? "


    Liu Ruo Qing still refused to give up.


    "Anyways, it''s very dangerous outside. I forbid you to go out."


    It was a rare occasion when Yan Yuan hardened his heart and rejected Liu Ruo Qing''s request.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not speak, he only looked at him with a straight face and did not say a word. Yan Yuan turned his eyes away and forced himself not to look at her.


    "Yan Yuan..."


    She spoke out Yan Yuan''s name softly, in a voice so soft that it could bored people to death. One must know that Liu Ruo Qing rarely acted coquettishly in front of Yan Yuan, so how could a wife like Yan Yuan endure while shouting out his name and shaking his sleeves at the same time. He also looked at him pitifully with his watery eyes.


    "Yan Yuan... "Ugh!"


    In the next second, just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to speak, her lips were suddenly blocked by Yan Yuan''s lips.


    "Let me have a taste first."


    A hoarse voice came out from the gap between their lips.


    Ever since she had been taken away by Liu Qian Xun, that intense anxiety and longing had not eased even after a few days had passed.


    The moment he touched her, the desire that was buried deep within his heart was immediately aroused, Yan Yuan''s actions were hurried and crude, the passionate kiss became more and more passionate, deeper and deeper, in the next second, Liu Ruo Qing felt that his legs lightened, and he was carried by Yan Yuan to the bedside.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s enthusiasm was piqued, and immediately, she began to use all her strength to cater to all of Yan Yuan''s actions.


    After the carefree and loving exchange, Liu Ruo Qing was in Yan Yuan''s embrace, breathing heavily, the temperature of her body still hot.


    She looked at Yan Yuan''s satisfied expression and thumped his chest in annoyance, "Do you want to tire me to death?"


    Yan Yuan suddenly smiled and flipped over, pressing her down under him. Under Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze that was filled with slight anger, she held her cheeks and said: "Listen to me, don''t go out and adventure, okay?"

 C736 My wife was taken away by your wife

    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, but she did not reply. This was because after twenty years, she had unwaveringly wanted to understand her own background, and now that she had this clue, it was impossible for her not to find it.


    "I... "I''ll go take a look. If there''s nothing, I''ll just come back, okay?"


    "No, I definitely won''t agree to this."


    Yan Yuan''s face sank. He still had a lingering fear from thinking about the matter of Liu Qian Xun taking her away, so how could he dare let her take another risk?


    Furthermore, if Qing Er was truly related to the Jiang Guo Mansion, then as long as she went to River City to investigate the matters back then, she would be targeted.


    Thus, he had to be tough on this matter.


    Without waiting for Liu Ruo Qing to speak, he got up and got off the bed, "I still have things to do, you stay home obediently."


    He quickened his pace as if he was afraid he would compromise.


    When Yan Yuan opened the door and went out, he heard Liu Ruo Qing mumbling, "If you don''t want to go, then you won''t."


    Liu Ruo Qing instantly felt as if she had been sleeping for nothing.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing did not insist, Yan Yuan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. However, he could not stop him from staring at him.


    So, in the next few days, Yan Yuan still sent some of his guards to keep an eye on Liu Ruo Qing, but luckily she was honest and did not make any movements, causing Yan Yuan to stop thinking about keeping an eye on her.


    It had to be known that he didn''t like his wife being watched by a bunch of men, even if that group of men were his secret guards.


    As a result, after seeing his wife behave for a period of time, Yan Yuan removed the secret guards from Liu Ruo Qing''s side.


    Recently, the Yan Yuan brothers were very busy. Sometimes, they would busy themselves all the way until the middle of the night, or even stay at the office and not return.


    On that day, Liu Ruo Qing brought some silver bills, and in order to prevent the servants from noticing, she didn''t even bring her backpack with her and directly left the house.


    After exiting the city, he saw Liu Tian Xin waiting in the distance.


    "Did eighth brother find out when you came out?"


    "No, he''s been very busy these past few days and hasn''t returned to the manor. Let''s hurry up and go, don''t let them catch up."


    "Alright."


    Thus, on the morning of the second day after they left, Yan Yuan, who had been busy all night in marble temple, saw his own brother looking at him with hidden bitterness in his eyes early in the morning.


    He raised his eyes and swept a glance over him before continuing to read the file in front of him.


    Yan Jue walked in front of him and said: "Your wife kidnapped my wife."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan casually replied, then realizing something, he suddenly raised his head from the scroll, "What did you say?"


    "I said, your wife kidnapped my wife and they are already out of the capital."


    Yan Yuan threw down the scroll in his hands and ran out. He thought that he had behaved obediently and was waiting for him to come.


    Take her back this time and see what he does with her.


    Yan Jue also ran with his, although it was fine for Ol ''Nine to have such a carefree wife, why did she have to bring harm to his Prince Lu''s Mansion? It was not easy for him to find his wife, but he just followed her.


    The eighth prince was very angry. The consequences would be dire!


    "I''ve already sent people to chase after them. Their speed shouldn''t be as fast as ours."


    Yan Jue walked over to Yan Yuan''s side and comforted himself.


    He swore that once he found his wife, when that Liu Ruo Qing fella dares to come to the Prince Lu''s Mansion, he would definitely not let her harm his wife by breaking her legs.


    "Why are you going to the Jade Village Pass?"


    Aren''t we going to Jiang Prefecture?


    "My wife said that she wanted to go find Chen Chong."


    Obviously, compared to Liu Ruo Qing wanting to go to the Jiang Prefecture to find the Jiang Clan''s descendants, finding Chen Chong was a little more reliable.


    Yan Yuan sighed in his heart, and said: "Let''s split up and search, Qing Er might have gone to the Jiang Prefecture."


    "Eh? Tell me, why did your wife suddenly think of asking about her own background? She wants to know her own background, can''t you just ask Liu Qian Xun? "


    Because he had sent people to chase Liu Tian Xin, Yan Jue was not too worried at the moment.


    In that moment, Yan Yuan was also unable to explain himself to Yan Jue, he could only casually say: "Liu Qian Xun is also not clear, she can only go and check for herself."


    "Tsk."


    Yan Jue smacked his lips and said: "This wife of yours, it''s fine if you don''t mind, but how can I be so worried too?"


    Hearing Yan Jue say bad things about his wife, Yan Yuan''s eyes swept over her coldly, and very strongly made Yan Jue shut his mouth honestly.


    He would teach his wife a lesson himself, but he had no right to speak ill of her.


    On the afternoon they left the city, dark guards came to report that they had caught up with the two of them.


    "The princess and princess Tian Xin parted when they were near the village gate. Your highness, we were worried that she would get angry, so we only followed, and did not go up to disturb her. Take a look ¡­"


    The shadow guard who came back to report looked at Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan wanted to say that he would bring Liu Ruo Qing back immediately, but he could only sigh helplessly and wave towards the Dark Guard. "Forget it, you guys protect my wife secretly. Don''t worry about other things and just leave it to my wife."


    "Yes."


    After the guard left, Yan Jue looked at Yan Yuan in disbelief, "You''re letting your wife go just like that?"


    "If we don''t find out about her background, she won''t give up. Let her find out, Liu Cheng He doesn''t dare act rashly right now."


    "Then... Then what about my wife? She was kidnapped by your wife. "


    Yan Yuan coldly swept him a glance, and said: "She did it on his own free will. If you can''t control your own wife, who can you blame?"


    "¡­"


    These words sounded strange.


    Yan Jue carefully savored the feeling in his heart, and when he raised his eyes again, Yan Yuan had already returned to the direction of the city.


    "Bastard!"


    He cursed in his heart. It wasn''t like his wife had eloped with someone, so how could she speak like that?


    Although Yan Jue was very unhappy in his heart, he didn''t stop his wife from going to the Jadeite Village Entrance. That was Chen Chong''s encampment, so his safety shouldn''t be a problem.


    Thus, he called out all the dark guards around him and returned to "work" with a peace of mind.


    Zhao Ming Palace ¨C


    "Your majesty, today, a group of pirates appeared along the eastern coast and specifically intercepted the merchant ships that came and went." Your majesty, today, a group of pirates came along the eastern coast and specifically intercepted the merchant ships that came and went.


    Yan Shuo listened to the court official''s report, his face dark and unsightly, "A few insignificant pirates actually managed to injure the imperial army to such an extent, and still have the face to tell us about it?"


    "This ¡­"


    The Minister of War looked troubled.


    No matter how knowledgeable they were in naval warfare, how could the commanders sent to lead them be comparable to a pirate living in the sea?

 C737 737 mad old man

    Yan Shuo pinched the center of his brows, calming himself down, he said: "Tell me more details."


    "Yes."


    The minister wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "Your majesty, this group of pirates are stationed on the island in the middle of the sea. They are vicious and their movements are quick and fast. They are very familiar with the terrain of the sea."


    At the end of his speech, the Minister of War''s sweat had drenched his entire back. It could be seen that Kaiser had been very annoyed recently.


    "You mean we can''t do anything to these thieves."


    "¡­"


    The minister didn''t dare to say anything. He just hung his head low and kept quiet.


    Yan Shuo''s gaze landed on the other court officials, "What about you guys, did you think of anything?"


    The courtiers and officials looked at each other in dismay. How could they, the civil officials, do anything about something that even the generals could not?


    "Your Majesty, I''ll lead the troops."


    Yan Yuan who was standing in the front suddenly opened his mouth, causing everyone''s gaze to turn towards him.


    "Royal Uncle, you''re going to personally lead troops over?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "A few years ago, I led my troops in water battles, so I have some experience compared to the other generals."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Yan Shuo remembered that when Yan Yuan was seventeen, he had led his troops to fight with the small country''s Xuanxuan who was on the edge of the sea beside the Easternum. Because the Profound Destroying Nation was on all four sides, facing the sea, he relied on the advantage of the terrain to provoke the imperial government.


    In these ten years, Profound Destroying Nation became a vassal state of the Easternum.


    "Alright, how many soldiers does royal uncle need? You can directly transfer them to the Military Department."


    Following that, Yan Shuo then looked at the Military Chief, and said: "Cooperate with all of Prince Jing''s arrangements, and do not be negligent."


    "Your subject obeys the decree."


    After receiving the orders, Yan Yuan called for five thousand soldiers to prepare to leave.


    "Your Royal Highness, there are at least twenty thousand pirates. Would it be too little if you brought five thousand people?"


    The minister reminded him.


    "Enough."


    Yan Yuan did not speak anymore. Three days later, all the food was prepared and they headed towards the Eastern Ocean.


    Even Yan Yuan was unable to easily take him down and could be considered as good news, but that group of sea thieves were unable to take any advantage of Yan Yuan. It was just that the two sides had been in a stalemate for almost two months, and the outcome of the battle was difficult to determine.


    As for Liu Ruo Qing who had left the capital, she stayed in the Jiang Prefecture for two months, but was still unable to find any clues regarding her background. To be more precise, she was unable to find any information related to the Jiang Family.


    That day, Liu Ruo Qing continued to search in the Jiang Prefecture for clues that might have some connection to the Jiang Clan. Two whole months had passed, but she was actually a little discouraged.


    In another two days, if she still didn''t find any clues, she would leave.


    The place she was at now was directly opposite the main residence of the Jiang Guo Mansion back then. After the Jiang Family was annihilated, this place was taken away by the imperial government, and later on, it was sold to a Squire with the surname of Zhao.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was not sure if she was truly from Jiang Family, the house in front of her gave her a complicated feeling.


    "You lunatic, why are you here again? Scram!" "Scram!"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was in a daze, the impatient voice of the gatekeeper came from the entrance of the Zhao manor.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked over and saw a crazy old man covered in filth being pushed out from inside, falling to the ground.


    "I''m telling you guys, my general lives here. Believe me, my general really lives here. Take a look, do you recognize me?"


    The crazy old man pushed away the messy hair on his face, revealing his teeth as he smiled at the doorman.


    The concierge kicked him impatiently, "What a lunatic! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll get someone to beat you to death!"


    "How dare you! "When I went to the battlefield that year, I didn''t even know where you were."


    The crazy old man suddenly became furious. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight, but he was stopped by a few guards who came out of the door with sticks in their hands.


    "Crazy old man, if you don''t behave yourself and scram, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The crazy old man looked at the person holding the stick in front of him, then suddenly raised his head and laughed loudly, repeating, "Falling from the tiger to be bullied by a dog, haha ~ ~ ~"


    He laughed like a madman as he left, and then he started crying out once more, "Duke of Guo, Great General!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly tightened when she heard the two words "Duke of". Her intuition told him that this person was most likely related to the Jiang Family back then.


    When he was at Jiang Family that year, he had called out to the Duke of the Nation, saying that he, the general, lived here. The Duke of the Nation that he had spoken of must be the Duke of Jiang Country.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s face lit up, and she quickly caught up, "Old man, please wait."


    Liu Ruo Qing walked forward and blocked the path of the crazy old man, and that old man still continued to cry, ignoring Liu Ruo Qing''s voice as he continued to walk forward.


    "Old man, I have something to ask you, don''t leave yet."


    The crazy old man ignored her and continued to cry as he walked forward. Liu Ruo Qing panicked and went forward to grab his arm, but the moment he touched him, that person instinctively retaliated.


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing wanted to say more, but the old man did not give her the chance, the intense wind from his palm struck towards Liu Ruo Qing, and Liu Ruo Qing had to dodge a few times to avoid the attack.


    At this time, the hidden guards that were hiding in the shadows and following Liu Ruo Qing rushed up at the right time to stop the crazy old man.


    Seeing the few people in front of him, Liu Ruo Qing was shocked, "Why are you here?"


    "Subordinate and others, under the orders of the prince, secretly protect the wangfei."


    Yan Yuan...


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly remembered that she had not seen Yan Yuan for the past two months. Because she was wholeheartedly searching for her own background, she did not even have the mind to bother with her own husband and son.


    Her eyes turned red, but now was not the time for her to feel sad or remorseful. She looked towards the old man who was frantically struggling, and said to the guard, "Knock him out and bring him back."


    "Yes."


    The hidden guards followed Liu Ruo Qing''s instructions and brought the crazy old man to a nearby inn, then invited a doctor to treat him.


    "Doctor, what is the condition of the patient?"


    "Looking at his condition, he must have lost his mind. He''s a bit old, and I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult to cure him."


    "Crazed?"


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, there was a hint of disappointment. Could she get any useful clues from a person who had gone insane?


    "This situation will last for at least twenty years."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes in disappointment and looked at the face that had been cleaned up by the guards. She held onto a glimmer of hope and looked at the doctor, asking, "Doctor, do you know him?"

 C738 738 Killers Brand

    "I do."


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, and just as she was about to ask further, she heard the doctor say: "This madman has been in this area for half a month, from time to time, she would run to the door outside Official Zhao''s door to say that she, the general, lives here. Where does our River City have a general?


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, his gaze dimmed down, but after thinking about it again, she asked. "Twenty years ago, wasn''t the Zhao Family the Jiang Guo Mansion?"


    The doctor laughed when he heard this, "Miss also said twenty years ago. Twenty years ago, the Duke of Jiang Country''s entire family was annihilated, and now there''s still a Mansion of the State. How can you still believe this madman''s words?"


    The doctor had said that, but Liu Ruo Qing did not think that way, this person could very well be one of the generals of the Jiang Family, his mental breakdown might have had something to do with the tragedy twenty years ago.


    "Doctor, is there really no way to cure his illness?"


    The doctor shook his head. "This old man is inexperienced and is powerless unless the imperial physicians from the palace come over. They''re the ones who saw the emperor, so his medical skills must be superb."


    Being mentioned by the doctor, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly remembered Lu Yuan He from the King Jing Palace. The doctor from the Mr. Lu was extremely skilled, perhaps he could be able to cure this person''s insanity.


    Not long after, the crazy old man woke up. After washing himself, he could see that there was a sense of dominance between his brows. Even if he was crazy, the pride between his brows did not disappear.


    "Uncle, do you remember who you are?"


    The crazy old man was sitting on the bed in a daze, hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s voice, he turned his head with a guarded expression.


    In the next second, he stared at Liu Ruo Qing''s face and used his finger to point at her.


    Liu Ruo Qing realized that something was wrong and her heart trembled. She leaned forward a little, "Uncle ¡­"


    "Young Madam!"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing leaned forward, the crazy old man suddenly knelt down towards her, "Young madam, this general greets young madam. She''s not dead, that''s great, young madam, you''re not dead."


    "Less... Young madam? "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the crazy old man dumbfoundedly. At this moment, she didn''t know whether she should listen to this old man or not.


    "You ¡­ What did you call me? "


    "You''re the young mistress, don''t you remember who you are?" "Haha ¡­"


    Looking at his crazed look, Liu Ruo Qing was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    Afterwards, he stopped laughing, looked around warily, then jumped down from the bed and blocked Liu Ruo Qing behind him, "Be careful, Madam. There are assassins here, I will protect you and the Young Miss out."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing felt that this person was speaking crazily, her intuition told him that this person must know about the Jiang Family.


    Thus, she tried to persuade him, "Uncle, do you know who these assassins are?"


    "I don''t know, Crown Prince didn''t tell me."


    The madman protected Liu Ruo Qing as he casually replied. His bright eyes looked around warily, just like a great general on a battlefield, majestic and awe-inspiring.


    Then, he suddenly turned his head to look at Liu Ruo Qing, and smiled mysteriously, "Although I don''t know who it is, I have something to pick up for you to look at secretly. Don''t tell anyone else, understand? Otherwise we will be silenced. "


    "Mm. Alright."


    The madman walked to the door and turned to her, waving his hand, "Come, young madam, you will come with me."


    "Alright."


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was about to leave with the madman, the few guards immediately went forward to stop her, "Royal Concubine, this person is crazy, and the origin is unknown, you cannot follow him."


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention."


    Liu Ruo Qing acknowledged, and followed the madman out of the inn.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing had followed the old madman out, the few hidden guards that were in charge of protecting her had no choice but to follow them out.


    The old madman walked very quickly. It could be seen that with an extremely good foundation in martial arts, Liu Ruo Qing knew that his lightness skills were not bad, but he still followed with difficulty.


    Fortunately, she didn''t lose the old man.


    Seeing that the old man had brought her to a stop in an abandoned temple outside River City, she then mysteriously walked to a dilapidated Buddha statue and squatted down.


    Using both hands to quickly pluck something out, after that, he took out a very thin silver plate from the ground and handed it over to Liu Ruo Qing, saying: "This is it, this is the one that the killer left behind, I picked it up."


    The old man moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing mysteriously and spoke in a low voice. His guarded eyes swept across his surroundings and then pulled on Liu Ruo Qing''s sleeves: "Young Mistress, you must be careful, don''t let anyone find out."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t pay attention to him, she only stared at the silver piece in her hand in a daze. On the silver piece of silver was a picture that she had never seen before.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that for these tags that had to do with status, the patterns on them would usually be the symbol of their unique identity.


    If he wanted to know who the other party was, he had to first know the identity of the owner of such a symbol.


    She thought of what her master had told her about the ''royal family''.


    The imperial government would not allow officials to raise death warriors in their manors. In order to avoid being discovered by the imperial government, the identity of the death soldiers and the pattern that marked their identities would usually not be known by outsiders.


    Similarly, the Death Soldiers by Kaiser''s side would not let others know either. In other words, this tablet was likely left behind by the secret guards or Death Soldiers that Liu Cheng He sent out.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, and when she raised his eyes, he just happened to see that the guards beside him were also staring at the plate in her hands, and one of the guards had a strange expression on her face.


    "What''s wrong, Tianshu, do you recognize this brand?"


    Liu Ruo Qing asked the guard in front of him.


    Tian Shu regained his senses, the strange expression on his face earlier had disappeared. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s question, she immediately shook her head and said: "I don''t know, I''m just curious about the pattern on it."


    "Oh."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, she did not doubt Tian Shu''s words and kept the plate.


    Now, all they were waiting for was for Tian Xin to ask Old General Chen something.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the crazy old man beside him, and said: "Uncle, follow me home."


    "Go home?"


    The old man''s eyes lit up. "Has the young mistress brought me back to see the Great General?"


    Liu Ruo Qing thought for a moment, then nodded her head, "Yes, we have moved. We don''t live in the Jiang Guo Mansion anymore."


    The old man stared blankly for a moment, then heavily slapped his own forehead as he came to a realization, "So that''s how it is. No wonder I haven''t seen the old general and Crown Prince for a long time."

 C739 739 Your child is about to be born

    Liu Ruo Qing lightly twitched her mouth. Looking at the old man''s half crazy appearance, she felt a little disappointed and frustrated.


    He hoped that the Mr. Lu would be able to cure him after he returned to the capital.


    He turned around and looked at the few hidden guards that were in charge of protecting her, and when he thought about the man that was waiting for him in the capital, the light in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes became gentler, "Let''s go back to the capital."


    When they finally heard that this ancestor was returning to the capital, a few of the hidden guards heaved a sigh of relief. And amongst the hidden guards, Tian Shu, whose status was only second to the Guard Commander, frowned as he thought about the tablet that Liu Ruo Qing had put away.


    The journey back to the capital was sped up because Liu Ruo Qing was anxious to see Liu Tian Xin.


    Half a month later, Liu Ruo Qing followed the dark guard and the crazy old man and returned to the capital. After Liu Ruo Qing handed the old man over to Lu Yuan He, he anxiously went to Prince Lu''s Mansion to look for Liu Tian Xin, only to find that he had not come back yet.


    In her disappointment, she thought about how he had still been outside cleaning up the pirates and didn''t return, "It''s been more than two months since we''ve seen each other, Yan Yuan, when are you going to come back?"


    At this time, the royal family and the entire imperial court were enveloped in a kind of joyful but not happy atmosphere.


    Kaiser being married was supposed to be a joyous occasion, but the woman that the Emperor was going to marry, she had no status or background, she was not someone who was fit to sit in the position of a country''s mother.


    But they couldn''t bear for the emperor to like them. If the emperor liked them, even the empress dowager couldn''t do anything about them. There was no room for imperial court officials like them to argue.


    Therefore, while the Kaiser was happy to marry Yun Jiao Rong, the courtiers were not.


    But because Yan Yuan was still leading the troops outside, Yan Yuan did not want Yan Yuan to lack his wedding ceremony. However, he was afraid that Yun Jiao Rong''s body would not be able to hold on any longer, so he set the date of the wedding to be half a month later.


    If Yan Yuan still hasn''t returned to the capital in half a month, then the wedding ceremony will be held as usual.


    At this time, the child in Yun Jiao Rong''s stomach had already been with him for seven months, and the condition of Yun Jiao Rong''s body was getting worse and worse.


    Right now, her body was simply unable to support the child in her womb. Kaiser knew that her time was running out, but she could only force herself to smile.


    But on the night that was not even seven days away from the date of the grand wedding, the entire Chengde Palace was thrown into chaos.


    "Quick!" Call the midwives and royal doctors, go! "


    Yan Shuo''s crazy growls came out from the Chengde Palace, causing all the servants in the Chengde Palace to be thrown into chaos.


    "Rong Er... Rong Er is not afraid, it''s fine, it''s fine, the imperial physician will recover soon. "


    At this time, Yan Shuo''s voice was trembling, his hands were tightly hugging Yun Jiao Rong''s cold body, and tears filled his eyes.


    At this time, the door to the King Jing Palace was forcefully opened by someone, and all the people in the Duke Palaces were awakened.


    Liu Ruo Qing got off the bed and walked out of the East Garden, leaving young son by her side after handing him over to the wet nurse.


    A palace guard was anxiously waiting at the door, his face looked extremely ugly. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing walking over, she hurriedly bowed and greeted, "This lowly one pays his respects to your highness."


    "What happened?"


    "Miss Yun has been vomiting blood all this time. The Emperor ordered his subordinate to call for Mr. Lu."


    "What?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression changed. Not caring about anything else, she directly left the manor, mounted her horse, and rushed straight towards the Imperial Palace.


    At this time, in the Chengde Palace, the royal doctors were so nervous that their legs were trembling. Yun Jiao Rong spat out a pool of blood.


    Other than the royal doctors, a few midwives also came over. Yun Jiao Rong''s stomach was throbbing in pain, it seemed like he was about to give birth.


    The empress dowager had also heard the news and came over, just in time to meet Liu Ruo Qing at the entrance of Chengde Palace.


    "royal sister-in-law."


    "Let''s go in first."


    The empress dowager wasn''t worried about Yun Jiao Rong at the moment, but she was worried about her son and grandson. When she entered, she heard the Kaiser scolding the imperial physician with his red eyes, and she also felt helpless as she hugged Yun Jiao Rong.


    "Imperial Physician, is there really no other way?"


    "Return... In reply to the empress dowager, Miss Yun''s blood can''t be stopped. Seeing her current state, I''m afraid the fetus in her womb is about to come out as well. However, with her current condition, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the strength to ¡­ "


    The imperial physician didn''t dare to continue speaking after that, but everyone present understood, especially the empress dowager and Liu Ruo Qing who had given birth to a child. Having a child in the first place was akin to walking through the gates of hell.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yun Jiao Rong with a bit of pity, and hugged Yan Shuo who had lost his dignity as an emperor at this moment.


    "Rong Er is not afraid, Rong Er is not afraid..."


    The corner of Yun Jiao Rong''s mouth was smeared with blood, his face was terrifyingly pale, but at this moment, perhaps knowing that his death was imminent, her eyes became much clearer, but her eyes that looked at Yan Yuan was filled with remorse and reluctance.


    She forced a smile from the corner of her mouth, though it might not look good.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be afraid. He ¡­" It will always be death. For Rong Er, death is a type of release. "


    "No ¡­" No... "I don''t want you to be free, Rong Er. Let me be a bit more selfish. Don''t leave us, don''t leave us ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s hand was no longer warm. She tried her best to hold Yan Shuo''s hand, "Rong Er has never listened to the emperor''s words before, but this time ¡­ I still can''t listen to the emperor this time, right ¡­ "Sorry ¡­"


    No matter how much the empress dowager disliked Yun Jiao Rong, she could not bear to watch this scene unfold, this girl leaving her son''s life and death.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Her stomach throbbed with pain again. The imperial physician hurried forward to take her pulse, then knelt down in front of the Kaiser. "Your majesty, I''m afraid the child is about to come out."


    Just then, the senior servant who was waiting at the side checked Yun Jiao Rong and then also kneeled in front of Kaiser. "Your majesty, the palace gates have already been opened, but the young miss is unable to use any strength, and the child cannot come out."


    The expressions of everyone present changed. The child could not come out, and as time passed, the child would suffocate to death.


    Yun Jiao Rong was lying on the bed. She could hear all the sounds coming from here and she tried her best to squeeze out some strength, but no matter how hard she tried, there wasn''t the slightest movement from her body.


    "Your Majesty, the Mr. Lu is here."


    Lu Yuan He''s appearance gave everyone present, including the Kaiser, some hope.


    "How is it, Mr. Lu, is there any way?"


    Everyone''s eyes, were focused on Lu Yuan He''s face.


    "Your majesty."


    Lu Yuan He knelt in front of Yan Shuo, "Right now, this humble one only has one way to protect this child, but Master ¡­"

 C740 740 Birth of eldest son

    "No way!"


    Before Lu Yuan He could finish his words, he was interrupted by Yan Shuo, "We order you, you must protect Master!"


    "Your majesty."


    Yan Shuo walked to her side and sat down, "Rong Er is not afraid, we will save you ¡­"


    "Don''t ¡­"


    Yun Jiao Rong looked at Yan Shuo with a beseeching gaze, his eyes were filled with anticipation before he died, "Save ¡­ Save our children... He ¡­ He is our child. "


    "Rong Er..."


    "Your Majesty, Rong Er is very clear, even if... Even if the Emperor abandoned this child, Rong Er would not be able to live. Save Children... We... Our child ¡­ "


    Yan Shuo''s eyes turned red and tears started to flow down his face. The words "our child" kept scratching his heart.


    After a long while, he gritted his teeth as he looked at Lu Yuan He, his voice trembling: "What method do you have?"


    "The commoner golden needle technique stimulates the Miss Yun''s acupoints and helps her to exert her strength."


    Lu Yuan He did not explain in detail, but everyone present who was an expert in the art of medicine knew that this was an extremely tricky needle technique that stimulated the entire body''s potential, unleashing it to the extreme. The result of it however, was that the mother had expended all of his energy and vitality, causing his oil to run dry and he died.


    The imperial physicians all wiped off their cold sweat. Probably only the Mr. Lu would dare to mention this method in front of the Kaiser.


    Although this Miss Yun was definitely going to die, if she died in such a cruel manner, the Emperor would put this hatred on his head.


    Kaiser also roughly guessed Lu Yuan He''s intention. The hand at his side was trembling uncontrollably.


    However, he still forced himself to ask, "What about the consequences of the acupuncture points?"


    "Her mother died of exhaustion."


    Lu Yuan He''s words were extremely cruel, yet he said it out loud without any hesitation.


    Kaiser staggered, almost losing his balance.


    "Your majesty, your child won''t be able to last much longer."


    The midwives'' anxious voices rang out as well.


    "Lu..." Mr. Lu, let''s begin. "


    Yun Jiao Rong struggled to get up, and looked at Lu Yuan He with pleading eyes, "My child ¡­ Please... I''ll be counting on Mr. Lu. "


    "Yes, this commoner will do his best."


    "No!" I won''t allow it... "We won''t allow it ¡­"


    Yan Shuo''s face was filled with pain, he had given up on Rong Er or the unborn child, how was he to choose?


    At this time, the empress dowager walked up to Lu Yuan He and said, "Mr. Lu, please apply the needles. If there''s anything you need, the Wailing Home will carry it for you."


    The empress dowager''s gaze fell upon Yun Jiao Rong, who was also looking at her, his eyes filled with regret and gratitude. "Many thanks, empress dowager."


    "No!" No one is allowed to touch Rong Er. "


    Yan Shuo was about to go up to stop Lu Yuan He, but he was stopped by someone from his Acupoint Charging Spell.


    Yan Shuo turned his head back to look at the person who had opened her acupuncture points with his scarlet eyes. His eyes were like that of a wild beast, wanting to eat her.


    He roared hysterically as he watched Lu Yuan He''s needles stabbing into Yun Jiao Rong''s Hundred Meetings Acupoints. One needle, one needle ¡­


    "Rong Er! No, Rong Er! "


    He tried his best to open his acupoints, but no matter how hard he tried, he was still unable to move.


    The people present could only watch silently, as Yan Shuo screamed in despair, unable to bear to watch.


    "Don''t, Rong Er, don''t, don''t!"


    Liu Ruo Qing also could not bear to watch Yun Jiao Rong suffer, but right now, Kaiser had already gone mad, she had to force himself to calm down, in order to protect the child.


    "Your majesty, there''s no saving her delicate face. Let her give birth to this child."


    She hardened her heart and said to Yan Shuo.


    "Liu Ruo Qing, I will cut off your head, hurry up and unlock my acupoints!"


    Liu Ruo Qing had blocked the angle of Lu Yuan He''s acupuncture, she could not bear for him to see Yun Jiao Rong''s painful look.


    Otherwise, this Kaiser might really have gone completely crazy.


    Actually, the best thing for her to do now was to knock Kaiser unconscious with a single palm. But she knew that Yun Jiao Rong wouldn''t be able to live any longer and would definitely be cruel to both him and Yun Jiao Rong if they said goodbye to each other before they died.


    When Lu Yuan He stopped moving, the hysteria in Yan Shuo''s eyes gradually turned into despair. He looked at Yun Jiao Rong using all of her strength to give birth to that child and heard her painful cries.


    He desperately pleaded to Liu Ruo Qing, "Nine ¡­ Ninth Aunt, I beg you, let me go, Rong Er will die, Ninth Aunt ¡­ "


    Liu Ruo Qing could not bear to see his eyes that were filled with so much despair that there was no light. In the next second, she saw Yan Shuo spitting out a mouthful of blood, the acupoints on his body had been washed away by himself.


    "Your majesty!"


    Yan Shuo still had some blood on the corner of his mouth, Liu Ruo Qing knew that if he could break through all of the acupoints, he would have to use up a lot of Qi in order to reverse the flow of his blood vessels.


    "Rong Er!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Yun Jiao Rong''s sharp voice came out, "Don''t pull out the needle, Rong Er begs you, ah!"


    "Rong Er!"


    "It''s born, it''s born."


    The anxious voice of a midwife sounded. The noisy Chengde Palace didn''t hear the crying that a child should have.


    At this moment, the child''s entire body was green and purple. His eyes were closed and did not emit a single sound.


    Lu Yuan He reacted very quickly as he stepped forward and picked up the child from the woman''s hands, and used a silver needle to stab the child''s body.


    At this time, Yan Shuo did not care about anything and only looked at Yun Jiao Rong, who no longer had any strength left, the despair in his eyes deepened.


    "Rong ¡­" Rong Er... "


    "Down..." In his next life, the Emperor ¡­ Your Majesty, please don''t ¡­ Don''t love Rong Er anymore. "


    She looked reluctantly at the child she''d probably poisoned to death, tears streaming down her face. "If ¡­" If he can survive, well... "Take good care of him ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, his ice-cold hand dropped from Yan Shuo''s hand and Yan Shuo stared at his empty palm for a full ten seconds.


    "Rong Er!"


    "Wuuwaa!"


    Yan Shuo''s painful cries and the crying of the children sounded out at almost the same time. royal eldest son''s origin was supposed to be a heavenly joyous occasion, but at this moment, no one was able to laugh.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, this child''s condition isn''t good. She''s been poisoned, so this commoner should treat him as soon as possible."


    "Alright."


    The empress dowager looked at the imperial physicians within the Taiyuan Hospital. "All of you, go help out.


    Inside the Chengde Palace, all the imperial physicians had retreated, leaving behind Yan Shuo who had gone from hysterical to quiet grief, sitting lifelessly by Yun Jiao Rong''s side.


    "My son."


    The empress dowager''s heart ached as she caressed Yan Shuo''s painful face. Yan Shuo slowly turned his head to look at her as tears welled up in his eyes. Rong Er left, Queen Mother ¡­ What about this son of mine, Rong Er doesn''t want me anymore ¡­ "

 C741 741 Let me send you off on your final journey

    The current Yan Shuo was no longer a Kaiser, but a child who felt despair and helplessness in front of his own mother.


    "The Queen Mother knows that you have done your best, so she won''t blame you."


    No matter how much the Empress Dowager disliked Yun Jiao Rong, she could not say anything more.


    "Imperial Mother, I loved her for more than ten years. Why didn''t she want me? She didn''t want me ¡­"


    He stared blankly at the woman on the bed, whose blood had already drained. The pain and despair in his eyes was unbearable to look at.


    "My son, she gave birth to you from the royal eldest son. If she doesn''t love you, why would she give birth to your child? Why don''t you go see your son first? "Leave it to the servants to clean up the place."


    Yan Shuo looked at the empress dowager in a daze. After a while, he suddenly calmed down.


    "All of you go out, I will accompany Rong Er for a while."


    The servants all glanced at the empress dowager, only leaving after seeing her nod her head. The empress dowager and Liu Ruo Qing had left, leaving only the Kaiser by her side.


    He quietly looked at Yun Jiao Rong with gentle eyes and brows, and a doting smile hung on his lips.


    He slowly got up, carried the water basin over and cleaned her up bit by bit, "Rong Er, if I didn''t force you to stay in the palace, would you have reached this stage? I''m the one who forced you to death, right? "


    His hands trembled as he wiped away the cold look on Yun Jiao Rong''s face. His eyes were filled with pain.


    He was thinking, if he had not kept a close eye on her after the death of the Tutor Yun couple, if he had not given her a chance to get close to him, would the People from the Divine Artefact Hall not have forced her to kill him?


    Then wouldn''t she kill herself because she felt sorry for him?


    He was the one who had forced her to her death! It was him!


    Yan Yuan hated himself so much that he hated himself, hated himself for being selfish, hated himself for killing Rong Er.


    Taiyuan Hospital ¡ª


    "Mr. Lu, how is the child?"


    The empress dowager watched worriedly as her eldest grandson lay on the bed, his tiny body filled with silver needles. Her heart throbbed in pain.


    To reply to the empress dowager, my child''s body is currently very weak. The poison in Miss Yun''s body remains in his body, and even if he manages to preserve his life, in the future, his bones will still be extremely weak. Right now, my royal eldest son is still too young, so I can''t try to purify the poison.


    The empress dowager''s body swayed slightly. "So you''re saying that the poison will remain in his body forever?"


    Lu Yuan He could not help but nod his head, "For the time being, this is the only way. If you use too crafty of a method to cure the poison, royal eldest son would not be able to take it."


    He glanced at the empress dowager''s pale face and continued, "This commoner will do his best to protect royal eldest son until he''s seven or eight years old. At that time, I''ll think of other methods to cure his."


    The empress dowager wasn''t an unreasonable person. She was well aware of the situation. A child who had been poisoned by a mother for seven months was blessed by the heavens to be able to come down safely.


    Right now, she didn''t have much hope. She only hoped that he would grow up safely.


    Seeing this young body, which was still in his mother''s stomach and was about to endure pain he shouldn''t have, the empress dowager''s heart was filled with resentment towards Yun Jiao Rong.


    But now that she was dead, the Empress Dowager could say nothing more.


    Yan Shuo stayed in the Chengde Palace until dawn. The Empress Dowager thought that he would stay in the for a few days, but she never thought that he would stay in the Chengde Palace until daybreak.


    This kind of calmness made the Empress Dowager feel abnormally flustered, but upon closer inspection, she discovered that he was not at all different from before, except that she did not smile.


    However, it was precisely that sort of coldness and coldness that caused one to feel a chill run down their spines.


    Yun Jiao Rong had personally cleaned up Yun Jiao Rong''s corpse and put on the clothes that had been taken away for burial. The ceremony that the Ministry of Rites had prepared for two months had now become a funeral.


    Although Yun Jiao Rong was not bestowed the title of empress, the funeral itself was conducted in accordance to the rules of the empress.


    There were also ministers in the court who suggested that it did not conform to the ancestor system, and were ordered by Yan Shuo to take thirty bets, and no one dared to bring it up again.


    Because it was not even autumn yet and the weather was still hot, Yun Jiao Rong''s corpse could not be left for too long. On the day of his burial, Yan Shuo personally carried Yun Jiao Rong into the coffin, and many of the officials did not care about being beaten up, directly kneeling in front of Kaiser.


    "Your majesty, please take care of the dragon''s body."


    The corpse of a dead person, if it was left for too long, would contain corpse poison which would directly affect the Kaiser''s dragon body. Even if the ministers could endure the Kaiser''s rules of burial, they could not allow the Kaiser to take advantage of his corpse and carry a woman, who had been dead for a few days, to the grave.


    "Your majesty, please take care of your dragon body. Your majesty!"


    Yan Shuo did not care about them, and continued to carry Yun Jiao Rong, and walk towards the coffin.


    "Your Majesty! Your majesty! "


    A few of the old subjects were kowtowing in front of Yan Shuo, and a few of them had even bled in front of him.


    Yan Shuo looked at the officials kneeling in front of him with cold eyes.


    After a long while, a low, hoarse voice came out of his mouth. It was rather strenuous when he spoke because of the torn voice.


    "Let us send Rong Er on her final journey, is that alright?"


    With the word "is that alright?", the few kneeling ministers immediately waved their hands, they did not dare to let Kaiser beg him, but now, no matter if it was okay or not, they were putting themselves above the Kaiser.


    "Can I leave now?"


    Yan Shuo''s hoarse voice continued to sound.


    "This subject is terrified!"


    "This subject is terrified!"


    ignored them and carried Yun Jiao Rong''s body towards the coffin.


    The side of the coffin was filled with fresh flowers. These words were personally made by Yan Shuo, as if he was putting them on for Rong Er.


    He carefully placed Yun Jiao Rong into the spacious coffin, and looked at her with a gentle expression. Tears slowly rolled down from his eyes.


    Yun Jiao Rong laid there peacefully with her makeup on. It didn''t seem like she was dead, but more like she had fallen asleep. Her sleeping face was calm, and she didn''t frown anymore.


    Yan Shuo''s hand gently caressed Yun Jiao Rong''s face. With tears in his eyes, he gave a gentle smile that was neither sad nor bitter, "Go to sleep Rong Er, you don''t have to be sad anymore."


    When the surrounding people saw Yan Shuo in such a state, they could not bear it anymore and their eyes turned red, but no one dared to stop him.


    "Don''t worry, I will raise our child properly and let him grow up safely."


    He said goodbye to Yun Jiao Rong and did not say much. Seeing her peaceful eyes, he did not dare disturb her.

 C742 742 Banyan Mo Tian Out of Control

    Walking away from the coffin, he felt as if all his strength had been sucked away. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Cover the coffin."


    "Cover the coffin!"


    As the long and low business of a eunuch''s life began, the heavy coffin lid slowly began to close. Yan Shuo did not even look at Yun Jiao Rong once more as he was afraid that he would not be able to persevere any longer with difficulty.


    Rong Er, take care!


    He slowly closed his eyes as two streams of tears flowed down his straight nose.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    In Mo Rong Tian''s tent, the chess piece in his hands, suddenly dropped from his hands due to instability, his heart felt a sharp pain.


    Zhang Meng, who was sitting across from him, saw the strange look on his face, and his heart began to beat faster. "What''s the matter, Your Highness?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s face turned ugly, a trace of unspeakable panic lingering in the depths of his eyes.


    This kind of panic caused his heart to tighten even more. It was as if there was a trace of sadness that was condensing into a lump in his heart and growing larger bit by bit.


    He didn''t know where this panic and grief came from, but at this moment, it made him want to cry.


    "What is it, Your Highness?"


    Zhang Meng saw that his face was getting more and more unsightly, and started to panic even more. He put down his chess piece and walked in front of Mo Rong Tian, and saw him holding onto the table, slowly standing up.


    "No problem, I''ll go out for a walk."


    He got up and walked outside. The pain in his heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    Subconsciously, he arrived at the tent where Meng Hui was being watched. At this moment, Meng Hui was supporting her head with her hands, staring at the tent, deep in thought.


    Old Zheng definitely knew that he had been captured by Mo Rong Tian''s men. It had been two months, why had no one from Old Zheng or even from the imperial government come to save her?


    Even so, Meng Hui did not seem to be in a rush. She subconsciously felt that Mo Rong Tian would definitely not let her be injured.


    "Commander."


    Outside the tent, the respectful voice of the soldiers sounded, bringing Meng Hui''s thoughts back to reality.


    The curtain of the tent was pulled open, and Mo Rong Tian walked in with an extremely ugly expression, her cheeks had a paleness that caused one''s heart to palpitate, it caused Meng Hui''s heart to tremble.


    Mo Rong Tian''s footsteps were a little shaky, she slowly walked to Meng Hui''s side and when Meng Hui reached out to support him, he grabbed her hand.


    Meng Hui discovered that his hands were frighteningly cold, causing her to frown and ask: "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know either."


    Mo Rong Tian helped him to sit down. Subconsciously, he grabbed onto Meng Hui''s hand tightly, so tightly that Meng Hui felt pain.


    "My heart inexplicably feels a little panicked, a little uneasy."


    He looked at Meng Hui hesitantly, "I''m worried about Rong Er ¡­"


    "Your Highness!"


    Just as Mo Rong Tian''s words were about to reach his mouth, a panicked voice came from outside the tent. Immediately after, his trusted aide quickly walked in from outside.


    "What is it?"


    Mo Rong Tian frowned, the unease in his heart had mysteriously deepened by a few points.


    "Princess, she ¡­"


    "What happened to Rong Er?"


    Mo Rong Tian suddenly stood up from the chair, his eyes staring at his trusted aide in panic.


    "Princess, she ¡­ She ¡­ "He went."


    Mo Rong Tian''s hand suddenly trembled, and his entire body fell onto the chair.


    Meng Hui''s face also paled as she looked at the person in front of him in shock, "Go ¡­ She went? "What does it mean to go?"


    No, she must have misunderstood, with the Emperor, how could Rong Er have died?


    She must have misunderstood.


    Although Meng Hui thought this, her tears still rolled in her eyes. Especially when she saw Mo Rong Tian''s miserable state, she felt even worse.


    Mo Rong Tian did not say a word, but his eyes stared blankly at his trusted aide who came to report the news, his expression pained.


    After a long while, he weakly waved his hand at that person. "You may leave."


    "Yes."


    When the man went out, Meng Hui could hear Mo Rong Tian''s suppressed cries. It came out of her mouth, causing Meng Hui''s heart to ache.


    "Little White ¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian didn''t hear her voice, as he was immersed in his own deep grief.


    The current Mo Rong Tian was like a duckweed without roots, without any place to hide.


    "Meng Hui..."


    He suddenly grabbed onto Meng Hui''s hand, as if he was holding onto his life saving straw of grass, tightly holding onto Meng Hui''s hand.


    The grief on his face made Meng Hui''s heart ache from the pain he felt.


    "Meng Hui, my sister is dead ¡­"


    Tears flowed silently from his deep eyes, "The only family I have left in this world is gone. What is the point of me doing so much? I can''t even protect my family. I can''t even protect my own sister. "


    He reached out his hand and shattered the teapot on the table with a single palm strike.


    The fragmented piece of porcelain drilled into Mo Rong Tian''s palm, causing bright red blood to flow out uncontrollably from Mo Rong Tian''s palm.


    He did not feel anything, or rather, only such pain could slightly ease the grief in his heart.


    "Little White!"


    Meng Hui looked at the eye-piercing bright red light in his hand, and exclaimed out loud, she extended his hand to grab Mo Rong Tian''s hand, wanting to pull out the broken porcelain in his hand, but she saw Mo Rong Tian clenching his fists, he did not move an inch.


    As he clenched his palm into a fist, the piece of porcelain started to pierce deeper into his palm, causing him to bleed more.


    Meng Hui wanted to pry Mo Rong Tian''s palm away several times, but she was simply unable to do so with that little bit of strength of hers, let alone losing control of her emotions right now.


    "Little White, let go!"


    Meng Hui''s voice was raised by a lot, but didn''t hear what she said, and her grip still remained tight.


    "Little White!"


    She continuously called out a few times but Mo Rong Tian did not react. She glanced at him and gritted her teeth, then directly slashed at the back of Mo Rong Tian''s neck and knocked him out.


    "Someone, come."


    She shouted towards the outside of the tent, and very quickly, the soldiers that were guarding outside ran in, and when they saw Mo Rong Tian''s hands filled with blood, they were startled.


    "Go call the military doctor."


    The soldier quickly retreated, and when the military doctor saw the terrifying wound on Mo Rong Tian''s palm, he was startled, and looked at Meng Hui''s anxious face.


    "Don''t look at me, hurry up and bandage him up."


    The Military Doctor did not have much time to ask, he carefully took out the piece of porcelain that was stuck in Mo Rong Tian''s palm and pulled it out.


    As the porcelain piece was pierced very deeply, when it was pulled out, it brought out more blood, causing Meng Hui''s eyes to moisten uncontrollably.


    Because he was afraid that it would hurt the meridians on Mo Rong Tian''s palm, the Military Physician''s movements were extremely slow.


    Following that, Meng Hui poured more powder onto it. Seeing that Mo Rong Tian''s face did not have a hint of color, Meng Hui frowned.

 C743 Let her go

    She kept a close eye on the doctor, and when she was done, she asked, "How is he?"


    "It''s a good thing that the porcelain did not hurt the tendons on my hand. However, the wound on the marshal''s palm is too deep. I need to be extremely careful in my movements during these few days to avoid dragging the wound."


    The Military Doctor knew that Meng Hui''s identity was that of the daughter of General Zheng Qing Feng, who was stationed at the border of the Sky Empire.


    However, he did not choose to ignore Meng Hui''s question. Furthermore, his intuition told him that, to the Commander, her position was not ordinary at all.


    After the military doctor left, Liu Qian Xun and Zhang Meng rushed over after hearing the news. The two of them did not ask Mo Rong Tian why he was doing this, so they probably already knew of Yun Jiao Rong''s death.


    After a long while, he heard Liu Qian Xun say: "Send people to take good care of Your Highness."


    After that, he turned to leave, but was stopped by Meng Hui, "Mr. Liu."


    Liu Qian Xun stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Meng Hui. This was the first time he had seen Meng Hui speak with such seriousness.


    "Now, are you happy?"


    Meng Hui looked at Liu Qian Xun and asked.


    Liu Qian Xun''s expression sank, and did not say a word.


    "One was forced to death by you, the other has been forced to this state. Are you really happy?"


    Liu Qian Xun still did not speak, and the expression on his face did not loosen in the slightest.


    Seeing him like this, the anger in Meng Hui grew even stronger. "The Great Mo Empire has already been destroyed for twenty years, do you really think it''s possible for the Easternum to recover their strength?"


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Qian Xun finally spoke, interrupting Meng Hui''s words.


    Her aged eyes were now covered with a layer of ice, covering Liu Qian Xun''s cheeks, "This is not what you should care about. What you need to do now is to stay here peacefully."


    "You ¡­"


    Meng Hui still wanted to say something, but seeing Liu Qian Xun waving his long sleeves, she left the tent.


    Meng Hui''s palm strike wasn''t really heavy, she woke up after falling asleep for a short while, and her face was filled with the air of death. His eyes also lost their original luster, and at this moment, all that was left was darkness.


    He stared at the ceiling of the bed and remained silent. His lifeless eyes were filled with sorrow.


    "Lil ''White, you''re awake."


    When Meng Hui opened his eyes, the depths of his eyes lit up.


    Hearing Meng Hui''s voice, he turned her head to look at her, and the corners of her mouth slowly hooked into a bitter smile.


    "Lil ''White, how are you feeling now?"


    Meng Hui went forward. Seeing the lonely yet aged expression on his face, her heart tightened.


    Mo Rong Tian slowly sat up from the bed. Compared to his initial excited mood, the current Mo Rong Tian was much calmer.


    However, the loneliness on his face was even deeper than before.


    "Little White ¡­"


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    Mo Rong Tian''s hoarse voice interrupted Meng Hui''s mouth as she slowly walked out of the tent. Since Meng Hui did not follow her, she knew that the current Mo Rong Tian was not feeling good.


    She walked to the entrance of the tent and saw Mo Rong Tian standing far away from her at the training grounds, where the soldiers were training, but Meng Hui only saw him standing with her back facing her. She was dressed in white, with silver strands of hair fluttering in the wind, as if he was the only person left in the world, an isolated world.


    He just stood there, not saying a word or looking at anyone. Under the setting sun, his lonely back grew longer and longer.


    He didn''t know how long he stood there, until he felt Meng Hui had suddenly appeared beside him. He also didn''t say anything, just silently accompanied him, as if she could know what he was thinking if he didn''t say anything.


    After a long while, he turned his head to look at Meng Hui. With no light in his eyes, he said with bitterness, "My sister died. My only family member in this world is gone ¡­"


    His voice contained a faint choked sound, "Meng Hui, from now on, I am really the only one left. I don''t know ¡­ "I don''t know what it means to me to take down this mountain, but I still have to do this. However, for my future, everything I need to do is just an illusion, even though it looks like I can reach out and touch it. I don''t know what meaning that illusion has."


    The current Mo Rong Tian seemed to have a lot of things he wanted to say, and really wanted to talk to someone about them. However, he felt that there were a lot of things that he didn''t know where to start.


    Meng Hui looked at his face from the side. That face was extraordinarily handsome, to the point that it could overthrow everyone else.


    She was thinking that if he didn''t carry so much hatred and responsibility with him, his face would be even more stunning and eye-catching than it was now.


    She thought back to that day at the foot of the western mountain in the capital, when his smile was dazzling to the eyes. At that moment, she even felt that as long as he smiled, all living things would go wrong.


    But now, his face was filled with sorrow, loneliness, hesitation and confusion.


    She opened her mouth to tell him that she was with him, that he was not alone, but she could not bring herself to say it.


    Because she knew that to Mo Rong Tian, she was merely a savior, and her father could become his enemy at any time.


    And she, would definitely not harm Old Zheng, the father who would topple everything, for her sake, for Mo Rong Tian''s sake.


    Just as Meng Hui lowered her eyes with a dejected expression, she turned around to look at her. After hesitating for a moment, she opened her mouth and said: "Meng Hui, you may leave."


    Meng Hui came back to reality and was stunned by Mo Rong Tian''s words. She felt a sense of loss but she did not show it on the surface. She asked calmly: "Will the Mr. Liu let me go?"


    Mo Rong Tian smirked and smiled, "Yan Shuo''s secret guard had been lying in ambush nearby for the past few days, searching for an opportunity to save you. However, he was stopped by my men."


    Meng Hui was startled, she did not understand what Mo Rong Tian meant.


    He had clearly said that he would find a chance to let her go, but why did he still stop the hidden guards that came to save her?


    Mo Rong Tian saw the doubt in her eyes and knew what she was thinking in her heart. He did not explain and only said: "I will have someone let them in today.


    Meng Hui knew that those that could stop the Kaiser''s secret guard must be the experts of the Shen Ji Hall. These experts should have quite a high position in the Shen Ji Hall, after knowing her uses, would they still be willing to let her go?


    Just as she was about to ask her own question, she heard Mo Rong Tian say, "Those people are all my trusted aides, and all they have to do is listen to me. Don''t worry, this time, I will definitely let you leave safely."


    As he spoke, he frowned and purposely ignored the reluctance that flashed through his heart.

 C744 744 Buried in the Mausoleum

    "Mm. Alright."


    Meng Hui nodded, she looked straight ahead, and did not ask anything.


    She knew very well in her heart what Rong Er''s death meant to him.


    In this world, he no longer cared about anyone or anything that mattered to him. Therefore, regardless of whether he could topple Yan Clan or not, he would stake everything on this one bet.


    Even if he were to die, he would not hesitate to do so. It was as he had said, this was his fate. If he could not escape, he could only continue forward.


    She could not stop it, and she had no position to stop it.


    Meng Hui thought very openly. If they met again, they would be enemies with different positions.


    The corner of her mouth pulled out a bitter smile. She took a few deep breaths before the indescribable feeling of oppression in her heart was hidden away.


    Sure enough, on that night, a few black-clothed men snuck into Meng Hui''s tent. When they saw her, they immediately walked up to her. "Miss Meng, His Majesty ordered us to bring you back to the capital."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    It was very quiet outside. The person who was supposed to be in charge of guarding Meng Hui was knocked unconscious on the ground by the secret guard.


    The group of people took advantage of the darkness of the night to leave the military camp, but they were stopped midway.


    Meng Hui recognized them, these were Liu Qian Xun''s subordinates, even if Mo Rong Tian gave the order, these people would not listen.


    "Leave this to me, you guys take Miss Meng away first."


    The leader of the dark guards said to the other guards.


    "Yes."


    In an instant, the sword and saber clashed against each other, creating several streaks of white light in the air. The speed of the two sides was extremely fast, and no one could clearly see their movements; they could only hear the ear-piercing sound of metal colliding with each other.


    Soon after, another group of people came over and fought against Liu Qian Xun''s subordinates who had appeared at the start. Without asking, Meng Hui knew that these people were Mo Rong Tian''s men.


    "Miss Meng, follow us."


    One of the secret guards took Meng Hui and was about to leave when she felt a gust of cold wind from the palm behind him, and aimed at his back, and struck his palm downwards. Even though the guard had realized it, the person was too fast, he had no time to dodge it.


    Immediately after, a gust of wind shot towards Meng Hui. Meng Hui''s martial arts, in front of the hidden guards, were not even worth mentioning, let alone the person behind him.


    There was no way for her to dodge it. She only closed her eyes and waited for the person to receive the palm strike. Someone was a step ahead of her, blocking the palm strike right in front of her.


    Meng Hui only felt the sound of bones breaking as the pungent smell of blood wafted up to her nose.


    Raising his eyes in shock, he saw a pool of bright red blood on the chest of the person beside him. Under the contrast of the silver strands on his head, the red blood looked even more shocking.


    Immediately after, another mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out from his mouth, staining his clothes red. The thick smell of blood made Meng Hui''s entire heart tighten.


    She cried out, wanting to stand in front of Mo Rong Tian, but he pulled her behind him.


    He did not expect that Mo Rong Tian would block this palm for Meng Hui. Liu Qian Xun was stunned for a moment, as he looked at Mo Rong Tian''s pale face in disbelief: "Your Highness, you ¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian ignored her and retreated with Meng Hui. The few guards who were in charge of saving Meng Hui also rushed to their front.


    "Take Meng Hui and leave."


    Mo Rong Tian spoke in a low and hoarse voice to the guards behind him.


    The hidden guard glanced at Mo Rong Tian, then looked at Meng Hui, nodded, and quickly walked to him. "Miss Meng, let''s go."


    Meng Hui did not want to leave right now, she grabbed onto Mo Rong Tian''s sleeves tightly, "Little White ¡­"


    "Hurry up!"


    Mo Rong Tian shouted in a stern voice as he forcefully flung Meng Hui''s hand away. He turned his head back to look at her, his serene and deep eyes showing signs of bidding her farewell. "Meng Hui, we will never see each other again."


    Meng Hui''s heart was violently shocked. Her eyes were completely red as she looked at Mo Rong Tian''s resolute eyes, forcefully being pulled back step by step by the secret guard.


    Never see you again...


    Even if Meng Hui had known from the beginning that she would be enemies with Mo Rong Tian, after hearing Mo Rong Tian''s words from her own ears, she still felt the suffocating pain in her heart. At the same time, she also clearly knew what kind of situation it was that she would see Mo Rong Tian again after he left.


    "Let''s go, Miss Meng."


    The hidden guard brought Meng Hui and ran backwards. Behind the hidden guard, dealing with Liu Qian Xun''s subordinates was not difficult at all, and coupled with the fact that they had Mo Rong Tian''s trusted aides supporting them in the middle of the process, it was pretty smooth for them to take Meng Hui away.


    When Liu Qian Xun''s people could no longer catch up with Meng Hui, Liu Qian Xun called out to those people. With a cold and disappointed gaze, he looked at Mo Rong Tian and said, "Your Highness, there will be a day when you''ll regret letting Meng Hui go."


    Mo Rong Tian extended a finger and gently wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. He looked at Liu Qian Xun and smiled indifferently, "I will only regret if she stays here and gets injured."


    Liu Qian Xun looked at the determination in Mo Rong Tian''s eyes, and after pondering for a moment, he frowned and said: "I already said, love hurts people, why does Your Highness not understand."


    Mo Rong Tian held onto his chest that was severely injured, not saying a word. He wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t say a single word.


    "These hidden guards have already lasted for at least one and a half months. If you really can''t bear to let Meng Hui leave, then you won''t have dragged things out until today."


    Hearing that, Mo Rong Tian frowned, he opened his mouth, wanting to retort, but he was unable to say a single word.


    Indeed, he had purposely stopped those people from approaching Meng Hui. When he thought that they wanted to bring Meng Hui away, his heart was filled with reluctance, and he could not help but rush out.


    He clearly knew that letting Meng Hui leave was the best choice, but he was selfish enough to want to keep her for a while longer.


    But now, Rong Er had died. The only reason why he was so persistent in this world, was to avenge her parents, her family, and to help the Mo family recover their glory.


    Since this was the only path he had to take, he could no longer keep Meng Hui here.


    "Master, you can rest assured. I will definitely take revenge for the royal father and mother, as well as for the Mo family. I will absolutely not disappoint you. So, please do not do anything else."


    With that, he walked step by step in the direction of the camp. Blood slowly dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    Yun Jiao Rong was buried within the imperial tomb. Half a month later, the Kaiser gave the order to confer the title of a compassionate and virtuous empress on Yun Jiao Rong. There were always voices of opposition among the crowd, and also under the insistence of the Kaiser, no one dared to speak again.


    Why was being raised by the empress dowager herself? Because he was poisoned, his body was extremely weak, even with Lu Yuan He personally taking care of him, adding the various precious herbs in the palace, his bones did not improve at all. Fortunately, he was not weaker than before.


    "It''s too pitiful for Xun Er to be like this."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood by the bedside and lamented.

 C745 745 Bad News

    He looked a little more like Yun Jiao Rong. When he grows up in the future, when he opens his eyes, he would definitely be a world shocking beautiful man.


    However, there was a hint of purple on his face, making him look especially pitiful.


    His mother died right after he was born and he was poisoned. This shouldn''t have been something that a young child should have endured.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him with reddened eyes.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    Very quickly, a bright yellow figure appeared within the Inner Palace. Yan Shuo walked up, and when he saw Liu Ruo Qing standing at the side, a trace of coldness condensed within his gaze.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart sank. She knew that Kaiser was still blaming her for pressing on her acupoints on the day of Yun Jiao Rong''s production, preventing him from saving Yun Jiao Rong. In his eyes, perhaps she had indirectly killed Yun Jiao Rong.


    She frowned her brows. Kaiser was now hiding in Yun Jiao Rong''s dead ox horn, so no matter what others told him, he wouldn''t listen.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty."


    He did not want to give Yan Shuo the chance to cause trouble. Previously, Yan Shuo gave her the rights to be excused, but now, Liu Ruo Qing did not dare use it, directly kneeling down and bowing.


    Yan Shuo looked at her coldly, but did not call her to stand up. Instead, he walked to the front of the bed and carefully carried the little prince.


    When his originally fierce gaze met with the young prince''s frail body, it suddenly softened a bit.


    When the empress dowager saw Liu Ruo Qing kneeling on the ground, and the Kaiser didn''t call her up, her expression became ugly. However, she knew that her son was only pretending to be an idiot, and would only add fuel to the fire when he thought it through.


    "Your majesty, you aren''t busy right now, you should accompany Xun Er for a while. Wailing Home will be going out first."


    "Yes."


    Kaiser was also a little cold towards the empress dowager, but compared to Liu Ruo Qing, she was much better.


    The empress dowager walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing and pulled her up. She looked at Liu Ruo Qing and indicated for him to go outside.


    It''s just that now that Yun Jiao Rong is dead, and he can''t leave, he might still be blaming himself in his heart for not being able to save her. Ruo Qing, don''t blame the Emperor.


    The empress dowager looked at Liu Ruo Qing and softened her tone as she spoke.


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, "I understand, royal sister-in-law, I won''t blame the emperor. After a while, the emperor will think it through."


    Even though Kaiser blamed her, Liu Ruo Qing did not regret it at all. At the very least, Little Xun Er was still alive and well, and if she had not done that back then, she would have died too.


    Right now, rather than saying that the Kaiser was blaming her, it was more like blaming himself that he was powerless to deal with Yun Jiao Rong''s death.


    Therefore, Liu Ruo Qing really did not blame the Kaiser.


    The empress dowager heard Liu Ruo Qing''s words and nodded with gratification. She looked towards the Inner Palace and heaved a long sigh. "Wailing Home might not like Yun Jiao Rong, but Xun Er is my grandson after all.


    "Xun Er is the eldest son of the Kaiser. After bestowing the title upon him, the Kaiser is once again the legitimate son, and this is how he grew up. The Kaiser also has deep roots of love for Yun Jiao Rong, I''m afraid that in the future, this position of being the ruler will fall onto Xun Er''s hands."


    Liu Ruo Qing heard the worry in the empress dowager''s voice and didn''t quite understand. Since ancient times, the position of the King of Storage had always been the role of a direct heir to the throne. Since Xun Er was the eldest son and the direct descendant, wasn''t it natural for him to inherit the throne?


    Furthermore, the Kaiser had always loved a delicate face. With the death of a delicate face, she would forever be a cinnabar mole in the Kaiser''s heart.


    Just by looking at it now, it could be seen that Kaiser was extremely busy every day because of the political affairs, and would still spend a lot of time accompanying the little prince. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was too much government affairs, he would definitely have brought the little prince along to train him personally.


    "royal sister-in-law doesn''t want Xun Er to become the ruler?"


    Liu Ruo Qing asked out the question in her heart, seeing the empress dowager''s facial muscles twitch, she sighed, "You know Yun Jiao Rong''s identity, she is the daughter of the Chunde Kaiser from the previous dynasty. How can the position of the Yan family''s Kaiser be taken by a child whose blood flows from the previous dynasty?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not reply. She was not a person of this era, so she really did not know how great the impact a bloodline had on a Monarch''s position.


    In her opinion, as long as this person was talented, his character would be good enough to become a Kaiser.


    But she knew that Her Majesty was not thinking in the same way as she was, so she was not involved in the subject at the moment.


    Instead, he said: "royal sister-in-law, Xun Er is still so young now, and it''s still too early to mention the position of storage monarch. Isn''t it more important to pray for Xun Er to grow up safe and sound?"


    The empress dowager thought for a moment, then smiled and nodded. "That''s true, the Wailing Home thought too much. Who can say for sure what will happen in the future."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not stay long at the palace. She chatted with the empress dowager for a while before she left.


    When he returned to the King Jing Palace, there was a servant playing with him in the courtyard. When he saw her enter, he quickly ran over, "Mother, did you go see little brother? Has little brother grown up yet? "


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched.


    That''s your nephew, not your younger brother.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing wanted to correct her son''s thoughts about the backup, but after thinking for a bit, she decided not to.


    "Mother will take you to the palace to see your disciple the next time you''ve recovered from your cold ¡­" How about Xun Er? "


    "Brother''s name is Xun Er?"


    Fine, I''ll take him.


    "Yes, he''s called Xun Er. You''ve grown up now, so you have to protect Xun Er in the future, okay?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    young son opened his eyes wide, and nodded with a sincere face.


    Then, young son asked again, "Mother, why isn''t father going home yet, your son hasn''t seen him for a long time."


    Hearing his son talk about Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing also missed him a lot. It''s just that, when he went out to fight the pirates, it had already been more than two months and he still hasn''t come back yet.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, she couldn''t help but start to worry.


    "Father should be back soon. We''ll wait a few more days."


    Liu Ruo Qing squatted and patted the young son''s tiny head. Thinking of Yan Yuan who was still fighting outside, he felt an indescribable apprehension in his heart.


    A few days later, Kaiser received a report from the coastal area. In the process of fighting with the sea bandits, Prince Jing was plotted and fell into the sea.


    When this news spread out, it shocked the entire imperial court.


    "Bang!"


    Inside the King Jing Palace, Liu Ruo Qing was currently eating. When she heard the news that came from Qi Feng, the bowl in her hands dropped to the ground.

 C746 Princess Jing is a member of the Temple of Divine Artefacts

    "What did you say?" What happened to Yan Yuan? "


    She tugged on Qi Feng''s sleeves with all her might as her entire body trembled.


    "The Prince, he ¡­ After being plotted against, it is unclear whether we are dead or alive. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression was extremely ugly as she stared at Qi Feng, unable to say a single word.


    "Princess, this humble servant has sent people to search for the whereabouts of the Prince. Please calm down."


    Qi Feng was just a subordinate, he didn''t have any extra comfort to say. He only looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s face that had lost all its blood, and her entire body that was trembling, and couldn''t bear to see it.


    Liu Ruo Qing bit her lower lip, trying her best to calm down.


    Looking at her son''s eyes that were filled with fear and uneasiness from her previous actions, she forcefully swallowed the tears that were in her eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, he asked, "What did the emperor say?"


    "The emperor has already ordered the Sixth Prince to send people to find the whereabouts of the prince.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded silently, suppressing the fear in her heart.


    Just a few days after the news of Yan Yuan''s disappearance had spread to the middle of the imperial court, another news had arrived in front of Kaiser.


    Meng Hui had safely returned, and what followed after, was a piece of news that Liu Ruo Qing would be unable to recover from at any time.


    Yan Shuo looked at the hidden guard that he had previously sent to the northwest to save Meng Hui and her cold eyes condensed into a ball of ice. "Shen Ji Hall''s teacher, is she the master of the Crown Princess Jing?"


    "Yes."


    When Yan Shuo went to the Dragon Gate Academy to look for Yun Jiao Rong, these secret guards had all been hidden in the shadows, protecting him not more than ten steps away. Thus, they naturally knew that Liu Qian Xun was Liu Ruo Qing''s master.


    As Yan Shuo listened to the reports of the hidden guards, many things suddenly became clear to him.


    "Where''s Mo Rong Tian?"


    Yan Shuo asked with a cold expression.


    "He is the commander-in-chief of the Shen Ji Hall."


    Yan Shuo seemed to not be surprised at all. After hearing the dark guard''s report, he only sneered, waved his hand, and dismissed the dark guard.


    From the looks of it, Royal Uncle already knew of their identities. They are really my good Imperial Uncle, actually even concealing this sort of thing from him.


    These secret guards were all here to protect Yan Shuo, so, they wouldn''t cause trouble, so Yan Shuo didn''t tell them anything.


    Yan Shuo could see through some things, but he was still thinking about what he should do.


    Ministry of Justice ¡ª


    Yan Jue looked at the report in his hands, his face gloomy.


    These few days, he had been in charge of gathering information related to the Shen Ji Hall, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find anyone who was even close to their core of power.


    But now, when such a survey result was placed in front of him, it made him frown deeply.


    Other than a copy of the investigation into the identity of the Shen Ji Hall''s Young Master and Military Advisor, there was also a portrait of them.


    This was something he had been thinking about for years, but now it was especially tricky.


    "Your Highness, this ¡­"


    This man was one of Yan Jue''s subordinates, who was promoted to become an elder. Although he was an official of the imperial government, he had always been grateful to Yan Jue for his help, and had always listened to his orders.


    He knew that the Eighth Prince had a good relationship with the Crown Princess Jing, but now, it was obvious that the Crown Princess Jing was related to him. Once this relationship was exposed, the Crown Princess Jing would be in trouble.


    "Let this king handle this matter. Don''t say anything. You are not allowed to divulge the slightest bit of information to anyone. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, this official will keep it a secret."


    "You may leave."


    "This official will take his leave."


    After that person left, Yan Jue looked at the information in front of him and heavily slammed the table, "Old thing!"


    Previously, he had always been unable to find out about anything related to the Shen Ji Hall, but now, he was easily able to get ahold of it. It was clear that this was information that Liu Qian Xun had purposely released in order to sow discord between Ol ''Nine and the Kaiser.


    Looks like Liu Qian Xun really did not plan to let go of even his own disciple.


    He picked up the portrait in front of him, lit it on the lamp, and threw it into the brazier.


    A few days later, the imperial government received an urgent message from Hundred Miles City. The two hundred thousand strong army of the Shen Ji Hall in the northwest had already begun their journey south, and captured many cities. Other than that, the young master of the Shen Ji Hall and her identity as a strategist had also been exposed.


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Jue who was standing in the imperial study and snorted, "How long does your royal uncle plan on hiding the identity of Liu Qian Xun from us?"


    Yan Jue frowned, and did not say a word.


    He originally thought that he would be able to delay the release of the information after it was burned down that day, but he never expected that it would still be spread out.


    He knew that his subordinates would not spread the news carelessly, it was very likely that Liu Qian Xun himself had released the news.


    "Now, the entire dynasty knows Liu Qian Xun''s identity, do you think, by hiding it from us, we can help Liu Ruo Qing?"


    The fierce look on Yan Shuo''s face made Yan Jue a little uncomfortable. He knew that because of Yun Jiao Rong''s death, this nephew of his had changed a lot, but after hearing him call the "Ninth Aunt" as "Liu Ruo Qing", Yan Jue still could not accept it.


    He was worried that what he had been worried about would happen.


    "Someone, come!"


    "This lowly general is here."


    "Go to the King Jing Palace, and bring the Crown Princess Jing to the marble temple!"


    "Yes."


    After the Imperial Guards retreated, Yan Jue looked at Kaiser nervously and said, "Your Majesty, Liu Qian Xun''s matter has nothing to do with Ruo Qing.


    Yan Shuo looked coldly at Yan Jue, his cold eyes narrowing slightly. "All of you have kept this matter a secret from us, do you not think that we would be disappointed?"


    Yan Jue opened his mouth, wanting to retort, but seeing Yan Shuo''s face filled with anger, he changed it to muttering: "We are also afraid that you will be troubled in front of the court."


    "What is it?"


    Yan Shuo snappily snorted, "Since Liu Ruo Qing is related to the Shen Ji Hall, then she must have some ulterior motive to be by her side!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Yan Jue anxiously retorted, "Ruo Qing didn''t even know that Liu Qian Xun was the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, and this time, it is clearly Liu Qian Xun''s chance. Don''t be fooled."


    "Separate strategy?"


    Yan Shuo''s lips raised with a tinge of ridicule, "Are we separating now, Ninth Uncle?"


    His eyes narrowed deeply. Yan Jue realized that the gentleness of this young emperor had, at some point in time, begun to radiate from his body, and had become a little eerie and cold.


    "Royal Uncle, what do you think Ninth Uncle would do if we did anything to Liu Ruo Qing? Rebellion? "


    He raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. However, that smile did not reach his eyes.


    Yan Jue frowned his eyebrows, he was not used to Yan Shuo saying things like that. Up until now, there had never been any dukedom between them, so no matter how much power these few uncle Kaiser s held, he had never feared or suspected them.

 C747 747 Uncle and Nephew Competition

    But now, he said the word "rebellion". Not to mention Ol ''Nine, even he felt a bit disappointed when he heard it.


    Yan Jue was used to sneering, but now, after hearing Yan Shuo''s words, he could not help but feel angry. He looked at Yan Shuo and said solemnly: "Old Nine''s life is uncertain right now, it''s one thing if he''s alive or not, but the Emperor is doubting his sincerity. What is the meaning of this?"


    He knew in his heart that if it wasn''t for Yun Jiao Rong''s death, Kaiser would''ve been in trouble, and he would''ve chosen to stand by Liu Ruo Qing''s side. But now ¡­


    "This subject knows that Your Majesty blames Ruo Qing for stopping you from saving Yun Jiao Rong that day, but Your Majesty, you must ask yourself. Back then, if Ruo Qing did not stop you, could you really save Yun Jiao Rong? At that time, not only will Yun Jiao Rong die, Xun Er will also die too. At that time, the only connection between Yun Jiao Rong and the Emperor will also be gone.


    "How dare you!"


    Yan Shuo was so angry that he threw all the items on the table to the ground. The ear-piercing sound, in the imperial study room, was enough to make one''s heart jump.


    But Yan Jue was not afraid, at the moment, if there was a chance to save Ruo Qing, he could only force Kaiser to face the reality.


    "Is the emperor blaming himself for not being able to save Yun Jiao Rong, or is he really blaming Ruo Qing for stopping you!?"


    "You ¡­"


    Yan Shuo''s face was extremely dark, he pointed at Yan Jue, his eyes scarlet red.


    "Your majesty, whether Ruo Qing was right or wrong that day, you know it as well as us. Right now, it''s unknown whether Ol ''Nine''s life is at stake, but you''re actually doing this to his wife. If Ol'' Nine comes back alive, how are you going to face him?"


    Yan Jue said in a single breath, he did not plead for forgiveness, and did not leave either. He just looked straight at Kaiser, unwilling to back down at all.


    "Shut up!"


    Yan Shuo pointed at Yan Jue with both hands, he was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out, and after a while, he heard''s voice, that sounded like it was filled with ice and snow, coming out from his mouth.


    "Did I treat you princes too much to make you forget your identity?"


    Yan Jue''s heart sank, his gaze twisted into a ball of black pupils. Looking at Yan Shuo''s angry eyes, his heart felt a little cold.


    He looked at Yan Shuo and opened his mouth a few times, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    He almost forgot that the person in front of him was not only his nephew, but also the ruler of this world, the highest ruler of the Easternum.


    He had just treated him as a nephew in theory.


    After a long while, he knelt in front of Yan Shuo and begged for forgiveness, "This official knows his wrongs!"


    Yan Shuo reached out a hand, wanting to help him up, but in the next second, he retracted his hand.


    "Stand up, I will take care of this matter. Royal Uncle, there''s no need to argue, you can leave."


    Yan Jue stood up, and did not plead for Liu Ruo Qing anymore. Now that Kaiser was in a rage, if he continued to plead for Ruo Qing, it would only anger him, and it would not benefit Ruo Qing at all.


    He got up from the ground, his face calm. "This official will take his leave."


    Yan Jue left the imperial study without saying a word. Looking at Yan Jue''s back, he frowned, but didn''t call him back in the end.


    On the other side, when Liu Ruo Qing saw that the Imperial Guards had appeared in the Duke Palaces, she had already expected it. It didn''t matter if the Duke trusted her or not, she would still have to face this reality.


    was still so young, but if even she had to leave the Duke Palaces, what would happen to Heng Er?


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she looked at the ferocious Imperial Guard in front of him, and did not say anything for a long time.


    "Crown Princess Jing, please come with us."


    The Imperial Guard Commander Xiao Yan walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing with a stern expression. However, he finally understood that this person was not just a suspect in the mess, she also had the status of a Crown Princess Jing and the aunt of the Emperor. Naturally, Xiao Yan did not dare to easily offend her.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not want to cause such a ruckus, so she nodded to Xiao Yan and said: "I understand, let''s go."


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was cooperating with her, Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief. If she insisted on resisting, he would not be able to take her away from the King Jing Palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing was imprisoned in the marble temple and her heart was unexpectedly calm. Before Xiao Yan left, she called out to him, "Commander Xiao."


    Xiao Yan stopped his footsteps and turned around to look at her. "Does Consort Wang have any other instructions?"


    "Could I trouble Commander Xiao to report this to the empress dowager? I sincerely request that the empress dowager bring Heng Er along for a period of time.


    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment, but did not object. He nodded at Liu Ruo Qing, "Alright, I will report it to the empress dowager."


    No matter whether or not Crown Princess Jing was related to him, she could not be disrespectful to him.


    After Xiao Yan left, he personally made a trip to the longevity palace and told the empress dowager of Liu Ruo Qing''s request.


    When the empress dowager heard that Liu Ruo Qing had been ordered by the Kaiser to lock him up, she was so shocked that she stood up from her chair.


    "In reply to the empress dowager, Crown Princess Jing has some matters to deal with. The emperor ordered for the imperial concubine to be locked away in marble temple for punishment."


    "Ridiculous! What is the character of the Crown Princess Jing, is the Emperor not clear? "


    Xiao Yan did not accept the words of the empress dowager. He was only an official. How could he dare to carelessly comment on the sacred will?


    The empress dowager was a little angry. Seeing that Xiao Yan was still standing in front of her, she waved her hand. "You may leave first."


    "This lowly official will take his leave."


    After Xiao Yan left, the empress dowager thought about it for a moment before saying to Dong Xue, "Take over the marble temple''s Sky Prison."


    Liu Ruo Qing had only stayed for a short while, but when she heard that the empress dowager had come, he was extremely grateful that the empress dowager was still thinking of him.


    It was said that the imperial family was heartless, but the empress dowager''s position as a sister-in-law truly made Liu Ruo Qing speechless.


    "Ruo Qing."


    "royal sister-in-law."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was slightly choked with emotions, and then she smiled towards the empress dowager.


    has heard of your situation, it is indeed a little troublesome, Wailing Home will think of a way to rescue you out, don''t worry.


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head at the empress dowager and said, "royal sister-in-law, I''m fine. It''s just that Heng Er ¡­ I''ll have to trouble you to take care of it, royal sister-in-law. "


    "Don''t worry about Heng Er, let him stay by Wailing Home''s side, Wailing Home won''t let him suffer grievances, you should worry about yourself instead."


    The empress dowager looked at Liu Ruo Qing and sighed helplessly. "Why did you say that you just had to take a bad friend as your master and have a relationship with him? No one would believe you even if you were innocent."


    The news of Liu Ruo Qing being the disciple of Shen Ji Hall''s Military Advisor had already spread throughout the kingdom, so the empress dowager had naturally heard of it.


    Hearing the empress dowager''s words, Liu Ruo Qing smiled lightly. "royal sister-in-law, didn''t you believe me then?"


    When the empress dowager saw that she was still able to laugh, she glared at her unhappily and said, "What use is there to believe in Wailing Home? You have to trust these ministers first."


    The smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s lips stiffened slightly. After that, the corners of her mouth twitched helplessly.

 C748 748 minds of courtiers

    "Even if the Emperor trusts you, he would still have to account to the civil and military officials of the imperial court. Those court officials have always been very conservative, especially those ministers who had once suffered at the hands of Ninth Brother, they would definitely make things difficult for you. Don''t blame the Emperor, this matter... Wailing Home will think of a way. "


    "royal sister-in-law, I''m really alright. I didn''t blame the emperor either."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth still had a faint smile on it, but when she thought about the unknown life and death of Yan Yuan, her eyes reddened, but she did not dare to let her sorrowful emotions show too clearly.


    She looked at the empress dowager and said, "royal sister-in-law, if there is news about Yan Yuan, you must tell me, no matter if it''s good or ¡­"


    She paused and frowned. The following words were said with some difficulty, "I still want to know all the bad news."


    "Good, Sixth Brother has gone to look for Ninth Brother in the East Sea. Don''t worry, when Ninth Brother was born, the Imperial Advisor had given him his life. He is a rich man with a hundred years of experience, he won''t die so easily."


    "Mn, thank you royal sister-in-law."


    No matter if the Empress Dowager was trying to comfort her with good intentions or to tell the truth, she still had to thank the Empress Dowager for coming to see her at this time. This was already the greatest support she could give her.


    Ever since the empress dowager had left marble temple, her eyebrows had always been locked tight together. Ever since Yun Jiao Rong had died, her son''s personality had greatly changed. Right now, she was truly worried that the Kaiser would hate Ruo Qing because of her death.


    Once something happened to Ruo Qing, and Ol ''Nine came back, things would not be good.


    After some thought, the empress dowager spoke to one of her servants. "Go to the imperial study."


    "Set up the study!"


    When the empress dowager''s carriage arrived outside the imperial study, she saw a few court officials walking out. Their expressions were angry, and they did not need to ask to know, it must be related to Ruo Qing and the Shen Ji Hall.


    The Empress Dowager watched them leave and sighed softly. Then she got out of the carriage and went to the imperial study.


    "Your servant greets the Empress Dowager."


    It just so happened that Yan Shuo was getting a little tired from getting pestered by the ministers. When he heard the empress dowager''s arrival, he could only raise his head and call out softly, "Imperial Mother."


    The empress dowager dismissed the servants and walked in front of Yan Shuo, asking gently, "Are you tired?"


    "A little."


    Yan Shuo massaged his swollen temples and looked at his mother, suddenly, he laughed helplessly, "Is Imperial Mother here about the matters of Ninth Aunt?"


    The empress dowager did not expect that when Yan Shuo called out to her, he would call her "Ninth Aunt". She was surprised for a moment, but she did not try to conceal her intentions, nor did she beat around the bush as she replied, "Yes, this is precisely the reason why Wailing Home came here."


    The empress dowager was just about to continue speaking when she was interrupted by Yan Shuo with a raise of his hand, "Imperial Mother, this matter, we must do this for you, for the sake of deceiving the monarch. We must avoid her once, and replace Liu Tian Xin to marry Ninth Uncle, as long as there is no great harm, we can manage it for you, but this time, she is related to the Shen Ji Hall. Her master is not an ordinary person, but is a strategist of the Shen Ji Hall.


    The empress dowager was rendered speechless by Yan Shuo''s question, but she did not give up. She thought about what she should say, and then heard Yan Shuo continue, "Imperial Mother, you are the same as eighth uncle, you think that I am angry at the Ninth Aunt because of Rong Er''s death, don''t you?"


    The empress dowager''s expression was a little stiff. Yan Shuo saw the empress dowager''s expression and knew that he had spoken correctly.


    He laughed helplessly, "We have long understood Rong Er''s death, it''s just that we don''t want to accept reality. Imperial Mother, we are not the kind of person who avenges for personal matters, furthermore ¡­"


    As he said till here, Yan Shuo''s face revealed a trace of obvious pain, "Rong Er''s death has nothing to do with Ninth Aunt."


    When the empress dowager heard Yan Shuo''s words, she heaved a sigh of relief, but she still couldn''t understand. "Then why did you ¡­"


    "Mo Rong Tian has already started moving towards the south. He has already taken down a few cities and many things are due to Liu Qian Xun''s advice."


    Yan Shuo pointed to the report on the table and said to the empress dowager, "I believe Imperial Mother came over just now and has already seen a few of the censors. There are already people who said that the Ninth Aunt and Meng Hui are both in the hands of Shen Ji Hall, and we sent people to save Meng Hui. It took them nearly two months to do so, but the Ninth Aunt was so easily released back because the Ninth Aunt is his own man. The court officials thought that the reason the Shen Ji Hall let her come back so easily was to let her stay by Ninth Uncle''s side.


    The empress dowager nodded, this clearly showed that they were placing Ruo Qing together with Shen Ji Hall, that Liu Qian Xun had really calculated every step of the way, even if Ruo Qing wanted to explain herself, no one would believe him.


    "Now, as long as Ninth Aunt is still free, Mo Rong Tian''s army will have the upper hand and all the court officials will be connected to Ninth Aunt. "Only by locking her up and preventing her from contacting the outside world will I be able to make the officials shut their mouths for the time being."


    When the empress dowager heard Yan Shuo''s explanation, she suddenly realized what was going on, and a look of joy appeared on her face. "Wailing Home understands.


    Yan Shuo pursed his lips helplessly, his gaze carrying a little disappointment as he looked outside the hall, "The life and death of Ninth Imperial Uncle is uncertain, even if I have the heart to protect the Ninth Aunt, I don''t know how long I''ll be able to protect it."


    The Empress Dowager understood what Yan Shuo meant.


    Although this world belonged to the Yan Clan, it did not have many civil and military officials. How long could the Yan Clan last for?


    Once the courtiers and courtiers were in favour of their superiors, the political situation in the court would sooner or later be thrown into chaos.


    Everyone thought that Kaiser was easy to do, but what they didn''t know was that sometimes, Kaiser didn''t just do as he pleased.


    Naturally, the empress dowager was well aware of the principle of destroying an ant''s nest with a thousand li of dike.


    "Your Ninth Uncle''s beautiful appearance means he will definitely be fine. My son, you take care of your health too. With Wailing Home taking care of Xun Er, you can relax."


    "Thank you, Imperial Mother."


    After Liu Ruo Qing was imprisoned in the marble temple, countless of reports were kept by court officials wanting to execute Liu Ruo Qing. Amongst them, the ones who were the most excited were the Grand Preceptor Pang and Censor Meng.


    These two daughters of his had been humiliated many times by Liu Ruo Qing''s hands, and now that he had finally gotten such an opportunity to vent his anger, they naturally had to make full use of it.


    "Your majesty, Crown Princess Jing is a villain from the previous dynasty, she first impersonated Princess Tian Xin and married her into the King Jing Palace, her goal was naturally to help the Shen Ji Hall steal more secrets, we have encountered setbacks in the process of capturing her, this humble subject believes that this matter is related to the Crown Princess Jing."


    The Grand Preceptor Pang faced Yan Shuo with righteousness and continued, "This subject requests that the Emperor must execute the Crown Princess Jing to comfort the lords who have died in his hands. I believe that when the Prince Jing returns to the capital, she will also agree to your decision."

 C749 This official is more and more back

    So what if the Prince Jing didn''t agree? Could it be that he''s planning to go against the Emperor?


    The Grand Preceptor Pang snorted in his heart. No matter how much authority the King Jing had, he was just a prince.


    "Hur hur."


    A few mocking laughter came from the head of the team, the voice was coming from the Prime Minister Wang Shi.


    "What Grand Preceptor Pang said, could it be that before Crown Princess Jing married Prince Jing, Shen Ji Hall was easy to deal with? Have our people ever been defeated in front of the Shen Ji Hall? "


    Wang Shi squinted his eyes, he always looked like he was easy to get along with, but when he said those words, it was instead ear-piercing.


    "Grand Preceptor Pang is a person who had gone through three dynasties of experience, and ascribing the incompetence of men to a woman, Grand Preceptor Pang is going back more and more!"


    "Prime Minister Wang, you ¡­ Don''t you dare humiliate others! "


    Wang Shi snorted twice, standing at the head of the team, he did not even look at Grand Preceptor Pang, it was as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him, it was as though the one who just spoke was not him.


    Damn it, Shen Ji Hall, damn it!


    Prime Minister Wang, who was already over fifty years old, secretly swore in his heart.


    He only knew that without the Crown Princess Jing, his son would probably be ruined. He had to repay this great favor no matter what.


    Moreover, those with brains all knew that the Crown Princess Jing could not be related to the Shen Ji Hall.


    If it was premeditated, the master and disciple relationship between the Crown Princess Jing and Liu Qian Xun would not have been revealed in front of others.


    How could Grand Preceptor Pang, who was such a scheming person, not think of this point?


    It seemed that it would be better if the General Zheng was here.


    At this time, the Military Department''s Minister Cui Ran also walked out from the group, "Your Majesty, in this subject''s opinion, the most urgent matter at hand is to deal with the Shen Ji Hall, and that is the current situation. As for dealing with the Crown Princess Jing, it won''t be too late to finish him off after the Shen Ji Hall."


    At this time, Grand Preceptor Pang''s face had already turned extremely ugly. After getting humiliated by Wang Shi just now, he was already ugly enough, but he did not expect a mere Military Chief like him to beat around the bush and mock him.


    Did he think that his Grand Preceptor Pang only cared about small matters?


    Yan Shuo sat on the Dragon Throne above, watching the officials debate below with no expression on his face, causing them to be unable to guess what the young monarch was thinking.


    These people thought back to the last time Liu Ruo Qing had taken her place and gotten married, to how the Kaiser had defended him.


    This time, including the traitors of the previous dynasty, the Emperor would not just turn a blind eye to this, right?


    Amongst the court officials, there were some like the Grand Preceptor Pang who wanted to avenge their personal matters. Those who followed the Grand Preceptor Pang''s lead naturally followed along to cause trouble for Liu Ruo Qing.


    There were also some who were truly worried that Liu Ruo Qing''s traitorous side would have connections, with such a person placed beside the Prince Jing, and with the King trusting her, it was definitely not a good thing for the entire Easternum.


    "Your Majesty, I beg you to definitely punish Crown Princess Jing as an example for us!"


    marble temple''s Young Master, Li Ji, knelt in front of Kaiser. He was a capable official, and was always so proud and arrogant that he did not follow anyone, and even this person had to punish Liu Ruo Qing for her crimes. Kaiser massaged his temples as he had a headache.


    "This matter, we have our own decisions to make. The whereabouts of Prince Jing is unknown, and everything will be decided after Prince Jing returns."


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Li Ji still wanted to say something, but was stopped by his colleague at the side.


    "Now that the war is in front of us, you should first pay more attention to how you are going to take care of those civilians."


    Yan Shuo''s cold voice revealed a bit of impatience.


    Kaiser would still find a reason to delay Liu Ruo Qing, but once the Northwest Army was settled, they believed that at that time, the Emperor would not be able to find another reason to help Liu Ruo Qing.


    The matter this time was not a small matter. What was involved in the Shen Ji Hall was still the core figure of the Shen Ji Hall. As Liu Qian Xun''s disciple, she said that she did not know anything.


    Even if she didn''t want to take the blame, she would have to take it.


    And at this time, Yan Xiao, who was searching for Yan Yuan in the Eastern Ocean, was standing at the bow of the ship, looking at the vast ocean, his brows deeply furrowed.


    "My prince, we''ve already been searching for him for half a month. Prince Jing, he ¡­"


    The Imperial Guard Vice Commander Lin Zhong walked in front of Yan Xiao and said hesitantly. When he received the cold and angry look in Yan Xiao''s eyes, his face revealed a trace of fear.


    After a long while, he heard Yan Xiao say, "Even if he dies, we must at least find his corpse."


    "Yes."


    Lin Zhong did not dare to say anything else. "This lowly official will continue to send people to search for him."


    And then, he quickly left.


    Yan Xiao''s brows did not relax at all. Looking at the vast ocean, he muttered: "Old Nine, if you''re still alive, quickly come back. If you don''t come back soon, your wife will not be able to stay alive either."


    The fact that the Crown Princess Jing was the People from the Divine Artefact Hall had already spread throughout the entire Easternum. Even though he was far away in the East Sea, he had already heard of this news.


    The Kaiser locking her in the marble temple''s Sky Prison could be considered to be a good thing for Ruo Qing.


    However, it was hard to say whether the Kaiser could withstand the pressure from the officials if Ol ''Nine had yet to return.


    Yan Xiao stood at the bow of the ship and sighed without batting an eyelid.


    In the depths of the dense forest was a Miao Village. Each Miao Village had their own leaders that led their respective Miao Village to live in the depths of the forest.


    Due to the fact that the voodoo Gu technique was not pleasing to the eyes of outsiders, Miao Renren had always resided in the depths of the mountains, isolated from the rest of the world.


    In a small wooden house, two young girls around the age of seventeen or eighteen stared at the unconscious man on the bed.


    "Elder sister, he is really good-looking, prettier than everyone in our village."


    The younger girl stared at the person on the bed. Her clear voice was filled with a sense of novelty and excitement.


    The other, slightly older girl was also staring at the man on the bed. Other than being curious, there was also a hint of contemplation on her face.


    "Elder sister, what are you thinking about?"


    "He is not one of us. If we save him and let the other Miao Village members know about this, will they punish us?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? We won''t let them know."


    The younger girl looked disapproving. Then, she excitedly patted her sister''s arm and said, "Big sister, look, he moved."


    In the next second, the person on the bed abruptly opened his eyes. His bottomless black pupils were filled with ice-cold killing intent. At this moment, the vicious aura condensed in the depths of his eyes scared the two little girls.


    He subconsciously stepped back.

 C750 750 What is this place

    The man turned over and sat up. The immense pain from his feet made him let out a low roar of pain. His originally bloodless face instantly turned deathly pale.


    "Hey, be careful. Your legs have just been fixed."


    The younger sister looked at the man on the bed and said carefully. She was obviously frightened by the appearance of this good-looking man when he just woke up.


    The man slowly came back to his senses. As he looked at the two unfamiliar girls in front of him, his mind went blank.


    "You ¡­ Are you all right? "


    His sister saw that he was silent and asked again.


    The man looked at the two women in front of him with a lifeless gaze. Only after a long while did he slowly recall what had happened to him.


    Damn it, he was ambushed by someone close to him.


    With an ashen face, he lowered his gaze. It was as if a thousand years of ice had condensed in his eyes, freezing the two girls in front of him to the point that they didn''t dare to move.


    He was Yan Yuan who was just about to return to the capital after collecting the sea bandits in the East Sea. At that time, he was ambushed by a deputy general who was following him out to sea, but where was he right now?


    Yan Yuan frowned, he looked at the two girls who were trembling in fear, and asked: "Where is this place?"


    "This is the Fire Cloud Village."


    Even though the person''s face was cold, it was still very good-looking.


    She sneaked a glance at Yan Yuan, and her face blushed a little.


    "Fire Cloud Village?"


    Yan Yuan repeated his name in a low voice.


    Miao Renlong had always lived deep in the mountains and rarely interacted with the people from the outside world. When he had fallen into the sea, how could he have ended up in Miao Renlong''s place?


    As for these two Miao Renlong, they were actually able to speak Chinese.


    He winced and moved his leg, trying to get out of bed, but it hurt badly.


    He took a fancy to his feet, which were wrapped in gauze and held in place by a few wooden planks.


    The Miao sisters noticed his gaze and whispered, "You were saved by father. At that time, both of your legs were broken and father had just used them to connect you. You can''t move for now."


    Yan Yuan looked at them, and after pondering for a moment, he said to them: "Thank you."


    Just then, the door to the room was pushed open, and a woman walked in. Seeing Yan Yuan, she smiled: "Young master has woken up."


    Hearing the voice, Yan Yuan subconsciously raised his head to look, then retracted his gaze.


    But in the next second, he stared blankly for a moment. Then, he turned his gaze to the woman who had just pushed open the door, and a hint of blankness flashed across his eyes.


    This woman actually made him feel that she was very familiar.


    However, when he carefully thought back to the people around him, he couldn''t find any trace of this woman.


    He stared at the woman for a few seconds, and when the woman saw Yan Yuan staring at her, she smiled bashfully, "Young Noble, why are you staring at me like that?"


    Being pointed out so openly by the woman, Yan Yuan felt a little embarrassed. He opened the corner of his mouth and revealed a slight smile, "Nothing much, I just feel that you look a little familiar."


    The woman was stunned for a moment. Then, she forced out a smile and said, "I''m just a woman who lives deep in the forest. I''ve never met the young master. Since the young master thinks I''m familiar, that''s our fate."


    As she spoke, she brought the medicine in her hand to Yan Yuan, "Since Young Master is awake, drink the medicine first."


    "Okay, thank you Madam."


    Yan Yuan was not someone who would easily trust others, but for some reason, when he was facing this woman, he felt an incomparable closeness to her. He did not doubt the medicine he gave him either, so he took the pill and drank it all in one go.


    "Young master, you should rest well. When my husband rescued you from the sea, you were already seriously injured. It was not easy for you to wake up now. You must take care of yourself."


    "Alright."


    Yan Yuan nodded at the woman, looking at the face that made him feel that it was becoming more and more familiar, Yan Yuan seemed to want to say something more, but for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    "Madam, how long have I been unconscious?"


    "It''s been a month."


    Before the woman could speak, the slightly younger girl among the Miao sisters spoke up.


    "Don''t be rude."


    The woman looked at the young lady who had just spoken, then turned to Yan Yuan and said: "My apologies, Young Noble, these are my daughters, Xi Ya and Duo Ya, they have been spoiled too badly by me."


    "It''s fine."


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips, trying his best to look gentle.


    "Young master, you should rest first. We''re out. "


    The woman called Xi Ya and Duo Ya out of the room, and Yan Yuan sat on the bed quietly. The feeling he gave him just now was getting more and more familiar.


    A woman from Miao Village was gentle and elegant with every movement she made. Her words carried the scent of a book, and she did not seem like a woman from Miao Village at all.


    Had he really seen her before?


    Yan Yuan pondered for a while, then recalled his own injuries.


    He had actually been in a coma for a month. Now that they couldn''t find him, would they think that he was dead?


    What about Qing Er? Would it be sad?


    There were also those from the Shen Ji Hall. Liu Qian Xun had always been doing his best to sow discord between him and the Kaiser, so now that he was not in the capital, would Qing Er be in danger?


    Thinking about that, Yan Yuan''s face sunk. He wanted to get up and leave, but the moment his feet moved, the pain would make his entire body break out in cold sweat. Not to mention leaving now, standing would be a problem.


    "Damn it!"


    He heavily punched the wooden bed underneath him, his entire body exuding a cold aura.


    But now, he couldn''t leave. He could only patiently wait here to recuperate from his injuries.


    "Qing Er, I''m fine. Wait for me to come back."


    Mentioning Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan''s expression suddenly softened a lot.


    Yan Xiao searched the ocean for another half a month, but he still couldn''t find Yan Yuan''s whereabouts. His originally hopeful heart also sank even more.


    Today, as Yan Xiao was sitting on the official ship, he heard a servant report that someone wanted to see him.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    Soon, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man appeared in the cabin.


    "This subordinate pays his respect to Pavilion Master."


    "Why are you so anxious to see me? Is there something important?"


    His name was Bare Bear, and he was one of the branch hall masters of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. He was in charge of gathering intelligence on the xieqing and the Nanling.


    "Reporting to Pavilion Master, this subordinate has discovered that the people from the Nanling and the xieqing have been frequently going to the Miao Village deep in the mountains. As for what exactly they are doing, this subordinate has not been able to find out, and this subordinate is worried that they are doing some shady business in the Miao Village, so this subordinate came to report to the Pavilion Master."


    "Miao Village?"


    Yan Xiao''s brows twitched, he knew that the ocean was separated by a mountain, and was just a forest deep, many people settled down there.

 C751 751 Sixth Princes discovery

    The xieqing and the Nanling were thousands of miles apart. Why would their people want to go to the Miao Village?


    Yan Xiao''s brows furrowed. Today''s Easternum was truly an eventful day, the Shen Ji Hall was in rebellion, and the vassal lords were restless. Now, even the xieqing and the were prepared to get involved.


    At the moment, it was still unclear whether Ol ''Nine was still alive or not, and he couldn''t afford to stay any longer.


    After that, he left a group of people behind and led the other groups back to the capital.


    In Miao Village, Yan Yuan was determined to leave this place as soon as possible to return to the capital, so he coordinated with them to rest and drink medicine. In this half a month, other than his feet that couldn''t walk, there was also a place close to his heart that had been pierced very deeply by the assassin, and it had not completely healed.


    From time to time, the pain was excruciating.


    Duo Ya''s father, Dong Dan, told him that he had been poisoned by the poison refined by the Miao Renlong, it would take a long time to cure him, and the poison would prevent his wounds from healing properly. Although Yan Yuan was anxious in his heart, when he thought about his wife and son who were still waiting in the capital for him to return safely, he kept his temper up and continued to heal them.


    Dong Dan was a Witch Doctor from Miao Village. She was extremely skilled in medicine, but the way she treated them was different from the doctors in the outside world.


    Yan Yuan couldn''t understand, but he could feel that Dong Dan did not have any thoughts of killing him, just like that woman.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    An extremely soft grunt came out from Yan Yuan''s mouth, he withdrew his hand that was pressed on the wound on his chest with a pale look.


    Yan Yuan was not sure what kind of poison it was, but he could feel that it was able to increase his pain. Even if he had only touched it slightly, it would have caused him to break out in cold sweat.


    After taking several deep breaths, the pain slowly subsided.


    Just then, the door to his room was gently pushed open, and Duo Ya''s head sneaked in. Seeing that Yan Yuan was sitting on the bed, she giggled, and did not hide anything as he walked in.


    "Big Brother, you''re awake."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, although he did not reject her coldness, but it was also lacking in passion.


    Duo Ya was the younger sister amongst the sisters. Unlike her elder sister, her facial features were similar to her mother''s.


    She had been staring at Yan Yuan''s face the whole time, causing Yan Yuan to frown. Just as he was about to speak, Duo Ya had already rushed in front of him, with his pitch black eyes filled with novelty, "Big brother, I think you look a little similar to my mother. I''ve looked at you a few times, and the more I see, the more you look similar you look.


    Hearing Duo Ya say that, Yan Yuan was startled, not because Duo Ya said that he looked like a young lady, but because he had said that ¡­.


    Hearing Duo Ya''s words, he herself realized that she looked somewhat similar to Nuo Lan.


    He was stunned for a long time as a familiar image flashed past his mind. Just as he was about to capture the image, he was interrupted by Duo Ya.


    "After thinking about it for so long, do you also think that my mom is very similar to you?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, he was unhappy that Duo Ya had suddenly interrupted his thoughts, but he did not say anything. Just at this time, Nuo Lan stood at the door and knocked gently, with the medicine in her hand.


    Seeing Duo Ya sitting beside Yan Yuan, she revealed a displeased expression, "Duo Ya, are you here to disturb Big Brother''s rest again?"


    Duo Ya pouted, feeling wronged. "I was just afraid that big brother would be bored and come to chat with him."


    In the next second, she looked back and forth between Yan Yuan and Madam Nuo Lan''s face a few more times, the novelty in her eyes growing even stronger. "Now that the two of you are standing together, I feel like you two are even more similar."


    Nuo Lan was also startled. She looked at Yan Yuan in astonishment and was surprised.


    Taking a closer look at this young man in front of her, she realized that he was somewhat similar to her.


    She stared at Yan Yuan for a moment and shook his head negative in his heart. It couldn''t be such a coincidence.


    She smiled apologetically at Yan Yuan, "Young Noble, don''t listen to Duo Ya''s nonsense. Come, drink the medicine first."


    "Alright."


    Yan Yuan took the medicine from Nuo Lan''s wife. He did not think too much about what had just happened and only finished the entire medicine in one breath.


    "Thank you Madam."


    When he passed the medicine to Madam Nuo Lan, he casually mentioned it again, "From the looks of Madam''s actions, she doesn''t seem to be a person from Miao."


    The hand that Madam Nuo Lan was holding onto suddenly stopped, and the expression on her face became slightly unnatural. This unnaturalness clearly entered Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    In the next second, she returned to her normal self and smiled. "I am a genuine Miao Renlong. I don''t think Miao Ren would be like me."


    "She speaks Mandarin, but she doesn''t have the accent of a scholar."


    "That''s because when I was young, Danton used to take me out a lot. The more I spoke, the less my accent would be there."


    She smiled at Yan Yuan, then called Duo Ya to follow her out.


    Yan Yuan looked at Lady Nuo Lan''s back, and sank into deep thought.


    From Madam Nuo Lan''s reaction, it was obvious that she was hiding something. Could it be ¡­ She really wasn''t Miao Renlong?


    However, since it was not Miao Renlong, there was no need for her to hide it. What sort of serious matter was this?


    Yan Yuan couldn''t understand, because with just a single sentence, he realized that Duo Ya was indeed very similar to Madam Nuo Lan, and that familiar feeling was also growing stronger and stronger.


    However, the most important thing right now was to recuperate from his injuries and leave this place. Thus, at this moment, he did not think too much about it.


    On the other side, Yan Xiao was about to head back to the capital. When he passed by the mountain range that was separated by the ocean and Miao Village, he stared at it thoughtfully and pulled the reins of his horse.


    The team behind saw that Yan Xiao had stopped, and they too, stopped.


    Seeing Yan Xiao still staring at the mountain, nobody knew what he was thinking. Everyone stood in their original positions and waited, and did not go forward to disturb him.


    "Miao Shan ¡­" "Miao Village ¡­"


    Yan Xiao lowered his eyes and muttered softly. In the next second, a light flashed past his eyes.


    During the past month, they searched the entire sea, but could not find Ol ''Nine. Even if Ol'' Nine was truly gone, his corpse would float up to the surface, but they had yet to find it.


    This was the Miao stronghold that separated the mountains from this place. Perhaps Old Ninth had been saved by the people from Miao stronghold.


    Even though Miao Village had very little contact with the outside world, it did not mean that they were truly isolated from the outside world. Miao stronghold had very rarely contact with the outside world, but it did not mean that they were truly isolated from the outside world.


    What if Ol ''Nine was really in Miao Village?

 C752 Mrs Nolans identity

    Or maybe, the xieqing people and Nanling people that went in and out of the Miao Village could also bring Ol ''Nine away.


    Thinking about it this way, the radiance on Yan Xiao''s face became even brighter.


    Yan Xiao called over Lin Zhong, and said to him: "You guys stay here, if I''m not back in two days, you guys can go look for me at Miao Village, understand?"


    Lin Zhong wanted to ask Yan Xiao why he was at Miao Wang, but seeing the strange man following behind Yan Xiao, Yan Xiao guessed that he must have mentioned something related to Miao Wang when he came to see Sixth Prince.


    "As you command."


    Then, Yan Xiao dismounted from his horse and walked over the hill towards the Miao Village.


    After walking for some time, he stopped and asked Hall Master Yun Che, who was following him, "Where are your people now?"


    "It''s nearby. Pavilion Master, do you want to see them?"


    "Send a few people with us to Miao stronghold. Also, send some more people to the capital."


    With that, he passed a storage ring that symbolized his status as a prince to Luo Xiong and said: "Inform the Emperor about xieqing and Nanling at Miao Village."


    "Yes."


    After Luo Xiong left, he released another arrow. Not long after, a few people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets appeared in front of Yan Xiao.


    "We pay our respects to Pavilion Master."


    "All of you, immediately follow me into Miao stronghold. Be careful not to let anyone discover us."


    "Yes."


    On Miao Wang''s side, under the meticulous treatment of the Witch Doctor Dan Dong, Yan Yuan was able to walk on the bed. However, the wound on his chest had no effect, the pain was only slightly better than when he was born.


    He frowned. He had been here for the past two months. He wondered how things were going in the capital city.


    He covered his slightly aching wound and walked out of the house.


    The Dan Dong family house was not big. Other than the three wooden houses, there was only a small courtyard.


    When Yan Yuan went out, he saw that Madam Nuo Lan was wiping the mud on the face of the twelve-year-old Duo Ya, blaming him for something.


    "Look at you, a little girl is always like a boy."


    Hearing Nuo Lan''s reprimand, Duo Ya could only laugh heartlessly, and when Yan Yuan stared at the scene, some familiar images flashed across his mind once again.


    Xiao Jiu, you''re bullying Little Eight again ¡­


    In his distant memories, a gentle girl''s voice rang in his ears. Following that, a gentle girl was wiping the face of a little boy ¡­


    "Little imperial concubine?"


    Yan Yuan muttered softly, and then, images flashed past his mind.


    She is Aunt Orchid!


    Shock of disbelief filled Yan Yuan''s eyes. Why was Aunt Lanruo here, wasn''t she already ¡­


    Nuo Lan was wiping Duo Ya''s face, when he suddenly felt a burning gaze from behind, looking straight at him.


    She subconsciously turned her head and saw Yan Yuan staring at her. On his handsome face, there was a trace of surprise and complexity.


    Nuo Lan was startled, he did not know why Yan Yuan was staring at him like that again.


    She embarrassedly smiled at Yan Yuan, got up and walked to Yan Yuan, "Young Master, you ¡­"


    "Aunt."


    In front of Madam Nuo Lan, he once again called her name softly, causing her to be stunned on the spot.


    At the same time, that face that was similar to Yan Yuan''s, turned completely pale. Both of his eyes stared at Yan Yuan''s face without blinking.


    "You ¡­"


    Only after a long while did Madam Nuo Lan manage to find her voice. Looking at Yan Yuan, her voice trembled lightly, "You ¡­ "You''re Little Jiu?"


    Yan Yuan vigorously nodded his head, his expression was somewhat complicated, there was happiness, disappointment and bewilderment.


    Receiving Yan Yuan''s reply, Madam Nuo Lan looked at Yan Yuan in shock and did not speak for a long while.


    At that time, when Duo Ya said she looked like Xiao Jiu, she had already thought of the people of the imperial family.


    She and the Great Emperor were siblings from the same mother, and thus looked the most similar to the former Emperor. Amongst her royal brother''s sons, her youngest son, Yan Yuan, looked the most similar to her.


    At that time, she had suspected that this was her nephew, Yan Yuan, but she didn''t think it was such a coincidence. Coupled with the fact that she had appeared in Miao Wai and lived for nearly twenty years, it was inconvenient for her to say that the reason was that she had concealed her past in front of Yan Yuan right now.


    She was the late emperor''s youngest sister, Yan Yuan''s youngest aunt, Xiao Liu, Xiao Ba, and Xiao Jiu all liked to circle around her. Presumably, it was because of this reason that Xiao Jiu felt that she looked familiar, and then he remembered her.


    Lady Nuo Lan looked at Yan Yuan and felt gratified in her heart.


    When she had left that year, Little Jiu was only five years old. She didn''t expect him to still remember her.


    Madam Nuo Lan''s eyes turned slightly red, and it was unknown whether she was crying or laughing from the expression on her face.


    "Come on, Xiao Jiu, let''s go inside the house and talk. You''re not well yet, so don''t let the wind blow on you."


    Seeing her nephew that she had not seen for more than twenty years, Madam Nuo Lan was so excited that she kept wiping her tears.


    Yan Yuan nodded, he had too many questions to ask Madam Nuo Lan, so without saying a word, he followed her into the house.


    As soon as he sat down, he asked, "Aunt, back then, didn''t you already ¡­"


    Back then, he was still young, but there was a period of time when he discovered that he had not been able to see the imperial concubine for a long time.


    Afterwards, a few years later, when he was just a little bit older, he found out from his big brother that, due to a mistake, her royal aunt was forced by her father to marry the king of Profound Destroying Nation.


    When his royal father heard the news of his concubine''s accident, he regretted marrying her out of rage. Because he was depressed in his heart and couldn''t get sick, he passed the throne down to his eldest brother.


    Yan Yuan never thought that he would be reunited with his "dead" aunt in Miao Village.


    Madam Nuo Lan''s eyes were still red. Her gaze carried a bit of a absent-minded light, as if she was recalling something.


    All those years ago, the official ship that was married into the Profound Destroying Nation was drilled into a sunken boat by a sea bandit. The people on the boat were all dead, and I thought that I would die as well, but when I woke up, I realized that I was still in Miao Village.


    "I don''t want to marry Zuo Ming Chen, I just want to stay in Miao Village. If royal brother thinks that I''m dead, then I don''t have to go out and make a marriage alliance anymore. I didn''t expect that I would stay here for twenty years."


    When Madam Nuo Lan smiled, it was still as gentle as he remembered it to be. When he was young, when he made mistakes with Eighth Brother, it was this little imperial nun who had helped them beg for mercy in front of royal father.

 C753 It was Shias voice

    Yan Yuan did not ask her in detail about the process of how Dong Dan and she met and knew each other was in love. This was not what he needed to know, he just needed to know.


    At that time, royal father was already very old, plus he had just been sitting under the heavens for a short while, his political situation was not stable, he had never taken care of them.


    It wasn''t until later, when he was seventeen, when he led his troops and beat Zuo Ming Chen until he was honest with himself that he finally settled down to this day.


    Back then, if the Little Aunt married Zuo Ming Chen, her days wouldn''t have been so good.


    When Madam Nuo Lan saw Yan Yuan suddenly fall into deep thought, she felt a little apprehensive in her heart.


    She had left when she was about five or six years old. At that time, she was still young, but now, twenty years had passed. She knew nothing about Xiao Jiu''s personality.


    The current her was no longer the royal princess of the past. She still felt a little uneasy facing her nephew in front of her.


    "Xiao Jiu, why are you in the East China Sea? From what I know, Profound Destroying Nation has always been very obedient these few years. You aren''t here to beat him up right? "


    Nuo Lan asked as she randomly picked a topic.


    Yan Yuan regained his senses and smiled gently at Madam Nuo Lan, "No, it''s a group of sea bandits that lived on an island near the Profound Destroying Nation. They robbed a lot of imperial merchants and I was ordered to capture them.


    Speaking of which, Yan Yuan frowned.


    Then, he thought of something and asked Nuo Lan: "Royal Aunt, I heard from Mr. Dong Dan that the poison was made by a Magus from a nursery, but the person who harmed me is not a Miao Ren. Can the poison from that Magus be given to someone else?"


    Hearing Yan Yuan mention that Magus, Madam Nuo Lan''s expression changed slightly. She lowered her voice and said to Yan Yuan, "Xiao Jiu, listen to me, once you''ve recovered from your injuries, you should immediately leave the seedling grounds. Magus Ye Man is a taboo in the seedling grounds, no one can bring up his name. As for why the poison in his hands would fall into the hands of an outsider, I''m not sure either."


    When Yan Yuan saw the little look of fear on''s face when he mentioned the Magus called Ye Man, he knew that he was very scary.


    Right now, he was not sure where the person who had plotted against him came from, whether he was from Miao Yu, or whether Ye Man had colluded with people from the outside world, and what their goal was right now.


    Obviously, Madam Nuo Lan knew nothing about this matter and Yan Yuan did not intend to ask.


    As he thought, when Dong Dan came over to check on his wounds later, he would carefully ask him if he knew anything.


    Ah!


    Just at this moment, a sharp cry came out from the neighboring wooden house. That cry was extremely terrifying.


    "It''s Xi Ya''s voice."


    Nuo Lan''s face changed and he ran out of the room with Yan Yuan and Duo Ya following closely behind.


    "Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª"


    Xi Ya''s screams continued to come from the inner room. This hut was where Nuo Lan and Dong Dan stayed.


    Nuo Lan ran to the door, and was shocked by the scene inside, his face became pale and he instantly collapsed on the ground, unable to make a sound.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Yuan''s heart cried out, but she quickly walked forward. She saw that inside the wooden hut, Dong Dan was lying in a pool of blood, covered in blood, Xi Ya was sitting beside him and pushing his body non-stop. She did not say anything, only screaming.


    Yan Yuan frowned. When he could not step in, the smell of blood would cause him to faint.


    "Duo Ya, help your sister out."


    Yan Yuan faced the door, and also shouted at the Duo Ya who had been scared silly.


    Duo Ya was still a twelve year old little girl. Hearing Yan Yuan call her, she finally regained her senses, but after a wail, she cried out. Abba! "What happened to my father? Big brother, look at what happened to my father!"


    Being cried like this by Duo Ya, Madam Nuo Lan gradually regained her consciousness. She tried her best to support her weak body, stood up, and helped Xi Ya out of the house. She took Duo Ya to the room next door.


    "Mama, father, he ¡­"


    As Xi Ya spoke, she was trembling from head to toe, she forced herself to calm down, and gave Xi Ya a basin of water to wash his hands. Then, she gave her some clean clothes to put on and hugged Xi Ya and Duo Ya, the two sisters, to comfort her.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ¡­"


    Even though she said that, she was trembling from head to toe. Dong Dan had always been a kind person.


    She had to see what was going on.


    "You two stay inside and don''t come out. Mother will be right back."


    With that, the two sisters looked terrified and uneasy. They left the room and went back to the hut where Dong Dan was lying.


    At this time, Yan Yuan was half-squatting in front of Dong Dan, his brows deeply furrowed.


    Dong Dan was already dead, and her body was still warm. From the looks of it, when Xi Ya found him, the killer had just killed him and escaped.


    But why was there no trace of a fight at all? They didn''t even hear Dong Dan''s cries for help.


    At this time, Nuo Lan walked to the door and saw Yan Yuan squatting beside Dong Dan. The room was filled with redness, causing Nuo Lan to be unable to control herself and cry out loud.


    "Xiao Jiu, Dong Dan, he ¡­"


    "It''s already dead."


    Yan Yuan slowly got up from the ground. When he stood up, the wound on his chest that had yet to heal was still faintly hurting.


    He walked to the front of Madam Nuo Lan. Although he could not bear it, now was not the time to comfort her, so he had to inform Nuo Lan of the details, "One slash to the throat, death due to loss of too much blood. I have checked Mr. Dong Dan''s body, but there were no signs of a struggle.


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Madam Nuo Lan became anxious and was at a loss on what to do, "But ¡­ But Dong Dan didn''t make any enemies with anyone, I don''t know who will kill him! Usually, everyone has a good relationship with him, I ¡­ "I don''t know ¡­"


    Just then, all the Miao people who heard Xi Ya''s screams gathered over. The courtyard was not big, and the smell of blood in the house was extremely thick, it had already floated out. Many of them frowned, and started whispering to each other.


    Yan Yuan did not understand what they were saying, but seeing that they were pointing at him and saying something, Yan Yuan guessed that they must have connected Dong Dan''s death to him.


    When she looked at Nuo Lan again, she kept shaking her hands and anxiously explaining something to Miao Yu. However, no one took what she said into her heart.

 C754 754 screams of terror

    Nuo Lan wanted to stop them, but she, a weak girl, could not stop them.


    Just then, an older man among the Miao People walked out and pointed at Yan Yuan. He spoke in Chinese, which he could barely understand, "This person is not Miao Man."


    No one from Dong Dan''s family said anything about Yan Yuan recuperating here, and no one from the seedling grounds knowing about it. However, when Xi Ya shouted, everyone from the seedling grounds was summoned, and at this moment, everyone was extremely cautious and hostile towards Yan Yuan.


    "Patriarch, he did not harm anyone. He is my nephew, and a few days ago, he was injured at sea and was brought back by Dong Dan to be treated. He was not in Dong Dan''s room when Dong Dan met with mishap."


    The more Nuo Lan tried to explain, the more difficult it was to explain, and looking at the unfriendly expressions on the Miao Men, Nuo Lan was even more anxious.


    "He''s your nephew, of course you''ll speak up for him. Right now, there''s only him, she''s an outsider, and Dong Dan did not have any enmity with the people from our seedling field. If she did not kill Dong Dan, who could it be?"


    The Patriarch looked at Yan Yuan and spoke sternly. His eyes clearly showed that he believed Yan Yuan to be the murderer.


    "This person must have some ulterior motive for entering the nursery."


    Clan leader, he was injured, and was brought here by Dong Dan to treat her injuries. Dong Dan saved his life, so how could she kill Dong Dan?


    Nuo Lan was about to explain something to Yan Yuan, but he was stopped.


    She raised her head to look at Yan Yuan and saw him shake his head at her. Then, she turned to look at the group of people and said to the patriarch: "Clan leader, if I had killed Mr. Dong Dan, I would have left long ago. You all have never known where I was hiding, so how could I possibly give Xi Ya the chance to lure you all here?


    The head wanted to retort, but when the words reached his mouth, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Then... That doesn''t rule you out. "


    The tone of the Patriarch''s voice was obviously a bit weaker.


    "Of course, I will help Mr. Dong Dan find his killer."


    Yan Yuan bowed towards the patriarch.


    "Three days! I''ll only give you three days. If you can''t find the culprit within those three days, then don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    The Patriarch extended three fingers towards Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "Alright, let''s go for three days."


    After they left, Nuo Lan pulled Yan Yuan into the house and casually packed a few sets of clothes and some ointment for him to heal his wounds. He said to Yan Yuan: "Xiao Jiu, leave this place quickly while it''s dark. If you can''t find the culprit within three days, you''re dead for sure, these Miao people really won''t let you go."


    Yan Yuan lightly patted the back of Nuo Lan''s hand and said to her: Mr. Dong Dan has never had any enmity with anyone, yet she was killed in a house by someone else, and this person is definitely someone he is familiar with and trusts. Aunt, think about it, who is more suspicious about the people who are on good terms with Mr. Dong Dan recently?


    On one hand, these seedlings were guarding against him from escaping, and even if he wanted to leave now, he might not be able to successfully escape. On the other hand, if he left, these Miao Clan members would definitely not be able to let the Huang Clan Martial Aunt and Sisters go.


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, she bit his lower lip, trying his best to calm himself down and think back to the people he often interacted with with Dong Dan, and did not think that anyone was suspicious at all.


    "The people who were on good terms with Dong Dan, they would usually help each other out no matter what, and, these few families have all received Dong Dan''s favor, they have always treated him as their benefactor, I really can''t think of who would want to kill Dong Dan."


    The more Nuo Lan spoke, the more anxious he became, until his eyes were red, "Xiao Jiu, you should go, we are Dong Dan''s family, the Clan Leader and the Miao People will not do anything to us."


    Yan Yuan did not take Nuo Lan''s reminder to heart, but his gaze turned to Dan Dong''s stiff corpse and said: "Let Mr. Dong Dan rest in his grave first, we''ll think of a way to deal with the rest of the matters."


    Nuo Lan saw that he could not persuade Yan Yuan, so in the end, he had no other choice but to listen to Yan Yuan''s orders, and decided to bury Dong Dan first.


    That night, Yan Yuan called Xi Ya, who had first spotted Dong Dan, over and asked her about the situation at that time.


    "Since last year, Abba has been teaching me the art of medicine. Today, I''ve encountered some difficulties, so I wanted to ask Abba about it. When I reached the door, he said ''you'' when he heard my father''s voice, and then he went silent."


    Xi Ya''s face was pale as she tried to recall the situation at that time.


    "When I pushed the door open and entered, I saw Abba lying on the ground, covered in blood. Soon, there was no more sound."


    Saying that, Xi Ya once again sobbed softly.


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips as if thinking of something. When Xi Ya came over, he heard Dong Dan say the word "you", which meant that the time the murderer committed murder was about the same as the time Xi Ya went to find Dong Dan.


    As long as Xi Ya was one step faster, she would very likely encounter the murderer.


    At this moment, Yan Yuan did not know if it was a regret or a blessing that Xi Ya did not meet with the culprit. Otherwise, he would either reveal the identity of the culprit or die in his hands like him.


    Dong Dan did not make enemies with anyone, but instead died in the hands of someone she was familiar with. Perhaps, Dong Dan knew some secret of the killer, causing the killer to have no choice but to kill him.


    This was the only reason that Yan Yuan could think of at the moment.


    But now, Miao Wang did not say it was big, but it was not small either. To find the culprit that killed Dong Dan in the midst of tens of thousands of people in Miao Village was indeed a difficult matter.


    Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed in distress.


    On the second day, Dong Dan''s body was buried in the center of the hall. He had died a violent death, so she did not go through with the normal burial ceremony for the Miao people, she only invited a few of her disciples to conduct the ceremony. Nuo Lan and Xi Ya, the two sisters, knelt in front of the spirit diagram and cried.


    In their eyes, Yan Yuan was an outsider, they would not allow Yan Yuan to participate in this kind of funeral.


    It was at this moment that he stood in the distance and quietly observed the people who came to offer their condolences. He wanted to see if there were any abnormal actions, but he couldn''t find anything.


    Dong Dan''s spirit, stayed in the living room for three days, before it began to be buried. At the same time, it was also the deadline they set for them to find Yan Yuan''s murderer.


    In these three days, Yan Yuan gained nothing, not to mention the suspects, he couldn''t even find a single clue.


    Nuo Lan was anxious to the point that it was already too late to call Yan Yuan to leave.


    "What should we do, Xiao Jiu? Your injuries have not recovered yet, they will not let you go."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Yan Yuan comforted Nuo Lan and patted the back of his hand. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a few screams from not too far away.


    A girl pointed in the direction of the mountain peak, and said something in panic. And in that direction, was where Dong Dan was buried.

 C755 755 Scenes of horror

    Yan Yuan frowned, "What is she shouting for?"


    He turned his head around and saw that Nuo Lan''s face was deathly pale, her lips were trembling and her eyes were filled with unconcealable shock and fear.


    "What''s wrong, Aunt? What is she talking about? "


    "She ¡­" She said, Dong Dan is alive. Eat on the mountain... Eat people! "


    Even someone like Yan Yuan, who had experienced a lot, felt his scalp tingle the moment he heard the word "eat".


    Screams, screams, one after another came from the direction of the mountain top. The sound was so loud that even the birds in the forest were alarmed.


    Nuo Lan''s face was completely pale.


    If not for grabbing Yan Yuan, she would have collapsed on the ground.


    The screams from the mountain did not stop. They were getting closer and closer to them.


    "Royal Aunt, wait here with Xi Ya. I''ll go take a look."


    "Xiao Jiu ¡­"


    Nuo Lan fearfully grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm, not wanting him to leave, "Don''t go over there, it''s too dangerous."


    "No problem, you guys go hide first."


    With that, he took away Nuo Lan''s hand that was holding onto him, and started walking in the direction of the mountain peak.


    "Xiao Jiu! Don''t go, Little Jiu! "


    Seeing that they could not call Yan Yuan anymore, Nuo Lan could only turn around and bring Xi Ya and back into the house, so they hid themselves well.


    "You guys stay here. Don''t go out, okay?"


    "What about you, Mama?"


    Duo Ya fearfully pulled at Nuo Lan''s clothes, and asked with a trembling voice.


    "I''m worried about your cousin. I''m going out to take a look."


    With that, he left the two sisters and walked out of the room.


    "Cousin?"


    Xi Ya looked at Duo Ya with suspicion in her eyes, "Is the cousin that mother is talking about Big Brother Yan?"


    "Yes."


    Duo Ya''s eyes were red as she nodded at Xi Ya, "Mama is big brother''s aunt, they recognised each other a few days ago."


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, grabbed Xi Ya''s arm and cried in a trembling voice: "Big sister, would anything happen to Ah Ma? They said Ah Pa would eat humans. How could this be? Wuuu ~ ~ ~"


    At the moment, Xi Ya did not care about Duo Ya, and was deep in thought.


    Yan Yuan walked from his courtyard at Dong Dan''s house to the top of the mountain from a distance away. From afar, he saw Dong Dan, who was wearing a birthday suit, descend from the mountain with a mechanical action.


    At this moment, he was still holding onto half of Miao Renlong''s corpse, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. The scene was too shocking and shocking.


    On the mountain road, were corpses lying on the ground. Many people had their bodies torn apart by Dong Dan.


    The thick smell of blood pervaded the entire mountain road, making one feel dizzy and nauseous.


    At this time, there were no longer any living beings on the mountain. Only Dong Dan stood there looking like a dead person, facing Bei Feng with a creepy expression on her face.


    "Xiao Jiu!"


    Nuo Lan ran out, and when she saw Yan Yuan standing there alone, she screamed out loud. At the same time, her voice attracted the attention of Dong Dan, who was standing on the mountain, and he looked at them with her empty eyes, staring straight in their direction.


    Nuo Lan stood beside Yan Yuan and looked at Dong Dan''s figure that was approaching him mechanically. He felt pain and grief, and when he looked at the stones on the ground, he could not suppress his fear.


    "Xiao Jiu, what happened to Dong Dan?"


    Nuo Lan''s face was filled with grief and tears as he watched Dong Dan get closer and closer.


    Yan Yuan could not explain what was going on with Dong Dan at this moment, but only people who knew of the Gu, or people from the Western Regions, knew of the Miao Renlong Gu, the Medicinal Gu, the Poison Gu and all sorts of Gu.


    At that time, the poison of Zi Yan Luo in his body was the poison that You Miao had used to draw the poison out of his body, and the situation now with Dong Dan was obviously not the same as when he had the poison drawing out from his body.


    But Yan Yuan was sure that Dong Dan''s current situation was definitely related to the Gu worm.


    "He''s here. Let''s go."


    Right now, Miao Wang''s situation was not looking good. Dong Dan''s current condition, must have been tampered by someone, and he could not be considered as a complete living being. He was unconscious, and must have been controlled by someone else.


    Moreover, he couldn''t tear so many people apart with his bare hands.


    Nuo Lan could not bear to part with Dong Dan, but she also knew clearly in her heart that Dong Dan had already died. The Dong Dan in front of her, must have some sort of problem.


    She sorrowfully glanced at Dong Dan, and followed after Yan Yuan, who quickly left. However, Dong Dan seemed to have figured out their intentions, or perhaps their movements had caught Dong Dan''s attention, and his mechanical footsteps had quickened their pace.


    Under normal circumstances, with Yan Yuan''s lightness techniques, avoiding Dong Dan wouldn''t be a difficult task, but now, as long as he raised his inner force a little, he could feel the wound on his chest, which had not completely healed, splitting open again.


    The pain of his flesh being ripped off made Yan Yuan''s face turn pale in an instant.


    As Dong Dan got closer and closer, she pushed Nuo Lan far away, "Think of a way to leave Miao Village."


    At the same time he said that, Dong Dan was already in front of him, raising a hand to reach his neck, her actions seemed as though she wanted to break Yan Yuan''s neck.


    Even though Yan Yuan dodged it a step faster, his neck still had a few cuts from Dong Dan.


    He raised his right hand and grabbed Dong Dan''s hand that was coming at him again. Dong Dan''s strength was beyond his expectations, but at the same time Yan Yuan grabbed his wrist, the wound on his chest started to crack completely, and bright red blood leaked out from his snow-white clothes.


    The thick smell of blood and the piercing blood-red color made Dong Dan excited.


    He extended his other hand to grab at Yan Yuan''s wound, only to see Yan Yuan raise his Qi and fly into the air, kicking the defenseless Dong Dan far away from his back, while he himself felt dizzy from the large amount of blood flowing from the gaping wound.


    "Xiao Jiu!"


    Yan Yuan did not have time to rest, he ran to Nuo Lan''s side and pulled her up, then ran into the house, "Dong Dan might be controlled by someone, let''s find a place to hide."


    After being kicked by Yan Yuan, Dong Dan seemed to be angry, she only heard a beast-like roar coming out from his mouth, and then, she rushed towards Yan Yuan again.


    Yan Yuan was heavily injured, adding on to the fact that he had lost a lot of blood, his movements were clearly much slower, adding the fact that he had kicked Dong Dan earlier, he had angered Dong Dan, at that moment, even if he wanted to bring Nuo Lan away, it was already too late.


    Dong Dan''s hand was directly aimed at his wound, grabbing over, the tearing pain made Yan Yuan''s face turn white, her entire body trembling.


    He felt like his flesh was being slowly ripped apart by Dong Dan.

 C756 756 Rescued

    "Xiao Jiu!"


    Nuo Lan used all his strength to grab Dong Dan''s hand, trying to pry it away, "Dong Dan, it''s me, I''m Nuo Lan, Dong Dan, let go of me quickly."


    But Dong Dan didn''t seem to hear Nuo Lan at all, as she held onto Yan Yuan''s hand without moving.


    The blood from Yan Yuan''s wound was bleeding even more fiercely than before.


    Yan Yuan suddenly turned black, as if he would faint at any time.


    "Release the arrows!"


    Right at this moment, a low voice suddenly sounded out in the quiet mountain wilderness. Following closely behind, an arrow quickly shot towards between Dong Dan''s eyebrows. The arrow was tied up with a ball of burning cotton.


    In that moment, Dong Dan''s entire body was surrounded by fire, in a breath, she became a fire man, her speed was astonishing fast, as though her entire body was doused with a layer of oil.


    Nuo Lan took the opportunity to pull Yan Yuan away from her, and watched as Dong Dan rolled on the ground in pain.


    Very quickly, Dong Dan stopped moving, leaving only Dong Dan''s charred body on the ground. The place was charred black, and the air was filled with an unpleasant odor.


    Yan Yuan looked at Dong Dan''s corpse and frowned slightly. He remembered Qing Er saying before, that there was a difference between a person being burnt alive and being burned alive.


    And now, Dong Dan''s appearance, was clearly caused by the flames after death. This further proved that the Dong Dan who looked like a living person just now, was indeed dead.


    A dead person being manipulated to kill like this was no simple matter.


    Not far away, around a dozen people ran over. The person leading the group made a faint glow appear on Yan Yuan''s heavy face, "Sixth Brother."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s soft shout, Nuo Lan was stunned for a moment. He turned to look in the direction of Yan Yuan''s gaze, and sure enough, he saw Yan Xiao leading a group of people over.


    When she left the Imperial Palace, Yan Xiao was already a ten year old child. Although he was already a child, Nuo Lan still recognized him.


    "True... "It really is Lil ''Six ¡­"


    When Yan Xiao brought over 10 subordinates over, they were also startled when they saw Nuo Lan beside Yan Yuan, but at that moment, he did not have enough time to ask too many questions, and extended his hand to help Yan Yuan up from the ground.


    "How are you?"


    Yan Yuan shook his head, the originally unhealed wound had expanded greatly after being ripped apart by Dong Dan, and now that he had lost too much blood, his tensed nerves had relaxed, allowing him to faint.


    "Ninth brother!"


    After Yan Xiao sent Yan Yuan inside the house, he pulled out his pulse. It was extremely weak, and when he looked at the puddle of blood on Yan Yuan''s chest, he could pinch his clothes a little and make his blood drip.


    He ordered someone to get the powder to stop the bleeding. He then poured it onto the wound. The bleeding had slowly stopped, but there was no sign of the wound healing at all.


    Yan Xiao looked at Yan Yuan''s shocking wound and his brows deeply furrowed.


    After a while, he got up from the bed and walked out. Nuo Lan followed behind worriedly, "Xiao Liu, Xiao Jiu, how is he?"


    Hearing the term "Little Six" which he had not heard of for a long time, Yan Xiao''s footsteps paused. At the same time, he confirmed that he did not recognise the wrong person when he had just arrived.


    He looked sideways at Nuo Lan''s worried eyes, and in order to confirm, he called out, "Aunt?"


    With reddened eyes, Nuo Lan nodded, then said to Yan Xiao: "This is a long story, how is Xiao Jiu''s injury?"


    Yan Xiao also knew that now was not the time to ask other questions. He looked at Nuo Lan with a serious expression and asked: "Ol''ninth is poisoned?"


    Nuo Lan nodded his head, and said: "When Dong Dan saved him, he was struck in the chest, and was poisoned."


    "Dong Dan?"


    Yan Xiao was confused.


    Seeing that Nuo Lan''s eyes were a little redder than before, and that tears were once again gathered in the depths of his eyes, and thinking of Dong Dan''s miserable state, she cried. The one your men burned with arrows. "


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao''s face changed, "Him?"


    Nuo Lan nodded, the sorrowful look on his face became even more intense, "He ¡­ He is my husband. "


    Yan Xiao looked at Nuo Lan in disbelief, and when he heard her explain the entire situation, the expression on his face became even uglier.


    Dong Dan had died and resurrected. The Dong Dan that had revived was now extraordinary, there must be something fishy going on.


    How could a person who had been dead for three days be revived?


    The current Yan Xiao, once again, had a lot of shock and doubt in his heart, and for a moment, he didn''t know where to start.


    He walked to the door, and the subordinates of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets that came with him to Miao Village ran towards him, "Pavilion Master."


    "How is it?"


    "The people from the stronghold are all dead."


    Hearing that, Nuo Lan took a deep breath, while Yan Xiao frowned even more tightly.


    There must be something going on with this Miao Village, for the people of Nanling and the xieqing to appear here, it was definitely not just by chance. Maybe the abnormality of Dong Dan was related to their secret operation, they would wait until Ninth Brother woke up and they could leave the Miao grounds.


    "Everyone... was it all done by Dong Dan? "


    Nuo Lan asked while trembling and looking at Yan Xiao with a pale face.


    Yan Xiao comforted her and put his hand on her shoulder, saying in a low voice: "It has nothing to do with Dong Dan, people with ulterior motives are using Dong Dan, but ¡­"


    When he said till here, Yan Xiao paused for a while, looked at Nuo Lan, and said with a stern expression: "You can''t stay any longer in this seedling area, wait until Ol ''Nine wakes up, we need to leave this place as soon as possible."


    Originally, Yan Xiao had planned to investigate what exactly the Nanling and the xieqing were doing here in secret. However, the situation now was not good, and only the people that he brought might not be able to deal with it.


    If a few more people like Dong Dan appeared, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Previously, Yan Yuan had always been by her side supporting her. This time, they had met with the strange matter of Dong Dan being resurrected again, coupled with the fact that he had killed everyone in the village. She did not know what to do in the future.


    She had lived in the nursery for more than twenty years, and her life had been peaceful and fulfilling. She had never thought that such a day would occur.


    Hearing Yan Xiao''s words, she could only nod his head as if his soul had left his body.


    Even if she did not want to leave this place, she was not an idiot. She knew how serious the situation was in the fields full of seedlings, she could not let Xi Ya and Duo Ya to stay and take the risk.


    When Yan Yuan woke up that night, he had already burned all the corpses in the village to avoid any unexpected accidents.


    The stench of blood had yet to completely disperse throughout the night at Miao Village. The silence of the Miao Village made people panic. The uncontrollable fear spread even further.


    In the underground chamber of a pitch-black wooden house in the depths of Miao Village, there was a square table. An oil lamp was lit on the table. Four people sat in front of the table with different expressions.

 C757 757 The Bitch Finding fault

    "The two brothers Yan Xiao and Yan Yuan have appeared in Miao Village, could it be that our matter has been discovered?"


    One of them, who was wearing a dark blue robe and had a scar on his face, said.


    Yan Yuan was saved by Dong Dan after falling into the ocean after being set up by someone. Yan Xiao probably came here to find Yan Yuan.


    Another man shook his head.


    "The seeded area has never been connected to the outside world, so how could the people of the Easternum discover our movements? Even if they had the chance to, it would be too late."


    The person sitting by the door laughed disdainfully. His words were filled with ridicule and contempt, as well as a trace of arrogance.


    "Yeah, don''t think too much about it. How could they possibly find out about us?"


    Amongst the four of them, the person who had not spoken up all this time spoke up, "Today, the matter with Dong Dan happened. Based on my guess, Yan Xiao will not stay here for long, after the people from the seedling field have left, our actions will be much more convenient."


    "Hahaha ~ ~ ~ When the time comes, Easternum will just have to wait for its destruction."


    A few people then started to laugh out loud. The flickering candlelight lightly swayed along with their exhaled breath. It was completely different from the quiet Miao Village up there.


    "Sixth brother."


    "How are you feeling?"


    "Not bad, it just hurts from the wound."


    Yan Xiao looked at him with a serious expression, lowered his voice, and said: "You have seen today''s situation, there are some things we can talk about on the way, can you hold on and leave Miao Village now?"


    After what happened with Dong Dan today, Yan Yuan knew that the situation wasn''t good. Hearing Yan Xiao''s words, she nodded, "No problem, when are we leaving?"


    "Let''s set out at dawn."


    "Alright."


    On the way back to the capital, they finally got the news that the Prince Jing was still alive two months later.


    This could be considered the only good news in these days of stress.


    Liu Ruo Qing had been imprisoned in the marble temple for two months, so she didn''t know much about the news outside. The empress dowager would occasionally bring young son over to see her, but she was worried that the young son would stick close to her, hence the empress dowager didn''t come here often.


    On this day, an unexpected guest came to the Sky Prison. When Liu Ruo Qing saw her, she seemed to have thought of something and chuckled softly.


    "What are you laughing for!"


    When Pang Yue Qiu saw the disdainful smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, he had a nagging feeling that she was laughing at him.


    Recalling the humiliation he had suffered at Liu Ruo Qing''s hands, the expression on Pang Yue Qiu''s face twisted in anger.


    "Miss Pang Xiao, you actually have such feelings for me. I have already locked myself in the marble temple, yet you are still able to chase me here."


    When Pang Yue Qiu heard her words, he let out a cold laugh. Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm face, he said, "I never thought that you would still be able to smile at such a time. Do you really think that this matter of yours is of the same nature as the last time you pretended to marry the Prince Jing? "If you collude with the rebel army, even ten lives wouldn''t be enough for you to die."


    She wanted to see even a hint of fear from Liu Ruo Qing''s face, and she would be happier in her heart. But unfortunately, when she saw that Liu Ruo Qing still had a calm smile on the corners of her mouth, no matter how she looked at it, it made her feel disgusted.


    "You aren''t counting on the Prince Jing to save you, are you? Forget about the fact that the King Jing is still alive, even if he came back, he would know that you are from the previous dynasty, do you think he would come to save you? "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Pang Yue Qiu''s happy face that was determined to make her cry out of fear, and couldn''t help but curse him in his heart.


    She had already fed this person a squat full of cow dung. How could she still not have any memory? She was determined to find trouble with this guy in front of her.


    She even suspected if she was Pang Yue Qiu''s true love, causing her to pester her like this without letting go, insisting on loving each other like this.


    Pang Yue Qiu naturally didn''t know what Liu Ruo Qing was thinking in her heart, but the look in her eyes made her feel that she was being an eyesore.


    The more she looked at him in this way, the more frustrated she became.


    It wasn''t easy for her to seize this opportunity to take revenge. How could she just let it go like this?


    Does she want to laugh? She wanted to see if she could still laugh later.


    "Someone, come."


    Very quickly, a guard who guarded the marble temple prison ran over. With regards to this domineering young lady, even though he knew that she was the Grand Preceptor''s daughter, he still held some fear towards her.


    "What orders does Miss Pang have?"


    "Open the prison door, I want to have a good chat with Crown Princess Jing."


    The guard looked at Liu Ruo Qing with some difficulty. Although the Crown Princess Jing was currently locked in prison, the Emperor had not convicted her and her title had not been taken away. Even in the prison, she was still an honorable first rank Crown Prince Consort.


    From the looks of this Miss Pang, she was clearly here to cause trouble for the Crown Princess Jing. If he were to open the door, and something were to happen to him, he would not be able to take responsibility.


    Pang Yue Qiu had never thought of this as something that could only be imagined by the little guard. She only knew that Liu Ruo Qing had been personally ordered by the Kaiser to be locked in the marble temple''s Sky Prison.


    Of course she had to take revenge before she died.


    Seeing the guard standing in place hesitantly, clearly afraid of Liu Ruo Qing, Pang Yue Qiu was furious.


    She was the Grand Preceptor''s daughter, while Liu Ruo Qing was just a prisoner at the moment. He wasn''t afraid of her, but was afraid of a prisoner?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. "Do you believe that if you open the door or not, I''ll let my father beat you up a few times?"


    "Miss Pang, this ¡­ "My lord has an order ¡­"


    "What''s your family''s status? What''s my dad''s status? Don''t use your family''s master to bully me!"


    Pang Yue Qiu''s cold face interrupted the words of the little guard.


    Seeing the little guard crying so urgently, Liu Ruo Qing guessed that it was the first day. Seeing Pang Yue Qiu''s arrogant and despotic look, Liu Ruo Qing helplessly shook her head in her heart, as she did not want to make things difficult for little guard, and said: "Open the door for Miss Pang, since she wants to chat with me, then chat properly."


    Since Liu Ruo Qing had spoken, little guard could not help but heave a sigh of relief, he took out his key and opened the door.


    Seeing that the little guard did not listen to her, Liu Ruo Qing immediately opened the door with anger. She tied his waist up with a long whip and was about to swing it onto the little guard''s body, but was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing.


    With her insignificant skill, in front of Liu Ruo Qing, she was not even worth mentioning.


    Right now, the long whip was in Liu Ruo Qing''s hand. She pulled it a few times, but the whip still didn''t move in Liu Ruo Qing''s hand.


    "Aren''t you here to cause trouble for me? Why use a little guard to vent your anger? Is the grand Grand Preceptor''s daughter only worth this much? "


    Pang Yue Qiu was so angry that her face was twisted. Even if she wanted to vent her anger on little guard, she could not do anything.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, this was her ability!

 C758 758 Tyrant Side Leakage of Princess Consort Jing

    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm and composed appearance, and grinded her teeth in anger. Why was this slut so uncaring when she had already become a prisoner?


    Did she really think that the King Jing could cover the sky with one hand and protect her for the rest of her life?


    "Let go!"


    She tugged on her whip, staring at Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling mouth, her silver teeth almost breaking, "Liu Ruo Qing, I''ll let you go!"


    "Alright."


    In the next second, Liu Ruo Qing released the whip, Pang Yue Qiu did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to suddenly let go of the whip, she had used all her strength on the whip, and now that she loosened her grip, because she used too much force, she retreated, and directly threw the whip out the door.


    When Pang Yue Qiu threw the bun, he coincidentally bumped into the door of the cell. After being swung so hard, the bun was immediately torn apart by the door, and when it fell down, his hair was disheveled, looking extremely pathetic.


    Those guards in charge of guarding the cell knew that Pang Yue Qiu had not come with good intentions, so they were not too far away from Liu Ruo Qing''s cell. When they heard the commotion, they immediately rushed over, only to see Pang Yue Qiu''s miserable state.


    The guards were stunned. They were so shocked that they forgot to help Pang Yue Qiu.


    He got up immediately from the ground in a fit of rage, without caring about the pain on his body, he raised his whip and flung it at Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    With this kind of martial arts, it was originally not enough in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and Liu Ruo Qing was also very annoyed that Pang Yue Qiu would come over anytime to find trouble, so he did not plan on showing mercy this time.


    She nimbly dodged to the side and easily grabbed hold of the long whip that Pang Yue Qiu swung at her. Then, she slightly exerted some strength in her hands and pulled on Pang Yue Qiu when he was still not prepared.


    There was simply no time for Pang Yue Qiu to dodge at all, as his face directly smashed into the stone wall at the side of the prison cell. Following a miserable scream, Pang Yue Qiu''s face already had a few scars from rubbing against it, and there were even two streams of blood flowing out of his nose.


    Feeling the warm stream from his nose, Pang Yue Qiu subconsciously touched his hands. The bright red blood on his hands made Pang Yue Qiu pale and he staggered a few steps back.


    She stared at Liu Ruo Qing angrily, "Liu Ruo Qing, you as a prisoner, you still dare to hit me?"


    "Didn''t you send it up yourself? You came all the way here, how can I bear to disappoint you? "


    She said those words righteously, causing the little guard s to sweat. This Miss Pang was indeed here to get a beating, but did you need to be so direct?


    They did not know if they should go up to help, but Liu Ruo Qing''s whip that she had snatched from her hands had already been swung towards Pang Yue Qiu''s face.


    "You don''t think that you have eaten enough of the cow dung that I fed you previously? "How about I feed you another whip today?"


    "Princess!"


    The guards cried out in alarm, but it was already too late. The whip directly lashed at Pang Yue Qiu''s face, creating an inch long wound on it.


    Pang Yue Qiu only felt a burning pain on her face. She looked at Liu Ruo Qing in disbelief, she had never thought that this person would dare be so arrogant after committing such a crime.


    The current her was somewhat fearful of Liu Ruo Qing, afraid that her whip would continue to swing towards her face. This was a woman''s most important face, if this face was destroyed by that bitch Liu Ruo Qing, then it would really be indecent.


    She gritted her teeth as she stared at Liu Ruo Qing, afraid that her whip would lash her in the face, she subconsciously retreated a few steps. Liu Ruo Qing looked at her coldly and said: "Grand Preceptor Pang doesn''t know how to teach you how to be a person, then I will teach you, I, Liu Ruo Qing, am still an upright Crown Princess Jing. Even if I have committed a crime, only the Emperor can punish me. Even if I am to be beheaded by the Emperor, I will take you with me! Do you understand? "


    Pang Yue Qiu was already scared silly, every word that he said caused her face to turn pale white.


    Liu Ruo Qing threw the whip in her hand onto her body and she subconsciously dodged to the side. Seeing the whip that fell at her feet, she crouched down and picked it up, but still unwillingly warned Liu Ruo Qing: "Just you wait, I want to see if you still have this life."


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored her words and rolled up her sleeves slightly. Pang Yue Qiu was so scared that his eyes narrowed, as he turned and ran away in a sorry state.


    Before coming to the marble temple, she never expected that Liu Ruo Qing would still behave so atrociously in the marble temple after committing a crime, and if she really dared to make a move against her, if she knew that bitch would be so daring, she wouldn''t have come.


    On her way out of the Sky Prison, she met someone else who made her hate Liu Ruo Qing even more than she hated Liu Ruo Qing, and even wished that she could eat her flesh and drink her blood.


    "Liu Tian Xin!"


    She glared at the lady who was slowly approaching her. Although her face was covered, it looked exactly like Liu Ruo Qing''s b * tch''s.


    These two bastards were not good people.


    She had been humiliated a few times and then robbed of her beloved by a lowly person. These bitches deserved to die!


    Especially that bitch Liu Tian Xin, what right did she have to take over the Brother Jue? Wasn''t she supposed to die for being such an ugly monster?


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became. The more she wanted to kill Liu Tian Xin right now.


    Liu Tian Xin also saw Pang Yue Qiu, and seeing the direction she was coming from and her miserable appearance, she guessed that this person must have just gotten back from fighting Ruo Qing.


    This Pang Yue Qiu really didn''t have a good memory. She had been beaten up to that state by Ruo Qing earlier, but she still refused to give up.


    At this moment, Pang Yue Qiu was already standing in front of her. She glared furiously at Liu Tian Xin, and suddenly let out two disdainful sneers, "Clown, you''re already like this, why are you still showing off? Even if you''re not afraid of scaring people, aren''t you afraid of losing face for Brother Jue?"


    Liu Tian Xin''s heart trembled. A hint of embarrassment flashed across her face that was covered by the veil, but at this moment, she did not plan on showing weakness in front of Pang Yue Qiu.


    She looked at Pang Yue Qiu''s face, which had not been wiped clean of his nosebleed and his face which was obviously bloomed by the whip, and said: "You''re going to ruin your appearance, how can you still be in the mood to compete with me?"


    Pang Yue Qiu''s heart trembled. Naturally, she was worried about the wound on her face, but how could she be willing to let Liu Tian Xin go like this?


    She naturally wanted the humiliation she had received from Liu Ruo Qing, who was such a slut.

 C759 Is it not you who should die?

    "My injuries are only superficial. You don''t have to worry about them, you should worry about yourself instead."


    Looking at Liu Tian Xin''s face which was covered by the mask cloth, she sneered: "Since you''re already like this, why aren''t you dying? All day long, don''t you feel like you''re his burden?"


    Each of Pang Yue Qiu''s words pierced Liu Tian Xin''s heart, although her heart was bleeding, his face did not change. She looked at Pang Yue Qiu''s somewhat exasperated face and laughed: "You are indeed beautiful, but Yan Jue would rather have me than you, you are even inferior to me, the one who should die is you?"


    Pang Yue Qiu''s words stung his vital parts, causing him to become angry. He raised his hand wanting to throw it at Liu Tian Xin''s face, but in the next second, his wrist was grabbed by Liu Tian Xin, causing him to be unable to move.


    "What is it? If you can''t get any benefits from Ruo Qing, do you plan to get your confidence back from me? "


    Liu Tian Xin raised her eyebrow, the strength in her wrist increased by a few points, "It seems like you think I''m easy to bully, right? Ruo Qing''s cow dung is not good enough for you to remember, why don''t I help you out again? "


    In the next second, with a "gabeng" sound, let out a blood-curdling scream at the same time, and Pang Yue Qiu''s wrist, was snapped by Liu Tian Xin.


    Pang Yue Qiu''s face was pale white from the pain, his entire body was trembling as he pointed at Liu Tian Xin, unable to utter a single word in pain.


    Liu Tian Xin straightened her clothes, and without taking another glance at Pang Yue Qiu, he directly headed in the direction of the dungeon.


    Reaching the entrance of the Sky Prison, she took out the order badge that Yan Jue had given her. The imperial guards did not recognize Liu Tian Xin, but they did recognize Yan Jue''s order badge, and so they let him in.


    When she heard the footsteps, Liu Ruo Qing thought that Pang Yue Qiu was not satisfied and came back. She frowned her eyebrows impatiently and was about to turn around and reprimand him when she heard Liu Tian Xin''s voice from the front, "Ruo Qing."


    "Tian Xin!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up. She had been waiting for news of Liu Tian Xin for two months.


    "You''re back!"


    She heard Liu Tian Xin say apologetically: "Yeah, I just returned this morning, the xieqing is in a mess recently, my grandfather was worried about me, so he kept me with him for two whole months. He didn''t expect me to return so quickly to find out about what happened to you."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head with a relaxed expression, and said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Right, is there any news about our background from the general?"


    This was what Liu Ruo Qing was worried about.


    Liu Tian Xin pursed her lips and shook her head, "Grandfather said, when my mother gave birth to me, he had always been guarding at the Jadeite Village Entrance. He had never heard of her having twins, or having a child in his mother''s arms.


    Liu Tian Xin thought for a while, then said: "However, after my mother gave birth to me, his vitality suffered a huge blow.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard the news that Liu Tian Xin brought back, she could not help but be disappointed.


    Originally, she was certain that old General Chen Chong knew something.


    For example, if the Empress Chen were to send the Jiang Family''s child to the palace, she would definitely need someone to help. Then, the most trustworthy person would definitely be Old General Chen.


    If there was no news from Old General Chen, could she be wrong?


    She looked exactly the same as Tian Xin, could it really be a coincidence?


    Liu Ruo Qing was unwilling to accept this kind of coincidence, but she didn''t have any other choice for a moment.


    "However, my grandfather also told me a little about the Jiang Family."


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s disappointed face and continued, "About half a month before the annihilation of the Jiang Family, the successor of the Jiang Guo Mansion, Madam Ye, gave birth to a pair of twins. After the annihilation of the Jiang Family''s family, Liu Cheng He sent my maternal grandfather to take care of the aftermath of the Jiang Family."


    When Liu Tian Xin said till here, a few traces of hesitation appeared on her face, and it was unknown whether or not she should explain in detail to Liu Ruo Qing.


    When her grandfather had told her about the tragic state of the Jiang Family, it had been as if a river of blood had flowed through the entire Jiang Guo Mansion. The entire Jiang manor, including the hundreds of lives of its servants, had not been spared.


    The entire Jiang manor was a sea of blood.


    Although she had never experienced it before, just by imagining the scene, how could Ruo Qing, who was a descendant of the Jiang Family, endure it?


    Seeing her suddenly stop, Liu Ruo Qing''s face showed hesitation, causing his heart to tighten. However, she still smiled: "Speak, I am fine."


    Liu Tian Xin pursed her lips, nodded hesitantly, and continued: "At that time, everyone in the entire Jiang manor had all died, and there was even a baby''s corpse, which was less than a month old. I think that child should be the daughter of the crown prince''s wife."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was somewhat pale, the fist under her sleeve slightly tightened, "No ¡­ Didn''t they say that it''s twin? "


    Liu Tian Xin looked at her and said: "One of Jiang Family''s steward, Senior Servant has disappeared. He must have escaped with his other baby girl."


    She remembered that Liu Ruo Qing had told her that she was taken away by a servant woman to escape, and in the end, she met her master.


    In other words, Ruo Qing could very likely be one of the baby girls that was taken away by the Jiang Family servant.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in front of the prison entrance in a daze, unable to say a single word.


    Seeing her expression, Liu Tian Xin was a little worried in his heart: "Ruo Qing?"


    She regained her senses, looked at Liu Tian Xin, and felt uncomfortable. Although all the evidence in front of her eyes showed that she and Liu Tian Xin were not sisters, her instincts told her that they were definitely the twins given to her by the wife of the Jiang Family''s successor.


    As for why Liu Tian Xin was born in the palace and why she became the daughter of the Empress Chen, she would thoroughly investigate this matter after she left.


    Maybe, as long as Mr. Lu cured this old man''s mental state, she would be able to find out all the mysteries he wanted to know.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    She smiled at Liu Tian Xin.


    Although she had always believed that Liu Tian Xin was her twin sister, she couldn''t find any evidence to prove this point. With regards to the Jiang Family, it was enough for her to feel uncomfortable, so there was no need to drag Tian Xin into it.


    Thinking this way, she suppressed the guesses in her heart.


    "Oh right, I need to tell you some good news."


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was in low spirits, Liu Tian Xin thought of the news she heard before she went out, and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "This morning, Sixth Prince''s people sent news, saying that they have found King Jing, and King Jing was slightly injured, it did not affect him much, and he is currently on his way back to the capital."


    "Really?!"


    To Liu Ruo Qing, this was indeed an incomparably good news.

 C760 760 Grand Preceptor Pang who is seeking his own disgrace

    As long as Yan Yuan was okay, even if she had to spend her entire life in prison here, she would be willing to endure it.


    "Of course it''s true. The person who passed on the message today came to the Prince Lu''s Mansion and told Yan Jue the news. Presumably, by this time, the Emperor and the others would already know about it."


    "Great."


    The worry that had been weighing on her heart for the past two months had finally turned into tears, flowing out from her eyes.


    For the entire Easternum, it was naturally a good thing for Yan Yuan to return to the capital alive. However, for people like the people of the Grand Preceptor Pang who wished for nothing more than to kill Liu Ruo Qing immediately, they started to feel troubled.


    When the King Jing returned to the capital, not to mention them, even the emperor would find it extremely difficult to deal with Liu Ruo Qing.


    Based on the unreasonable love King Jing had for Liu Ruo Qing, let alone the fact that she was just involved in a conspiracy, even if she was the one who rebelled, the King Jing could still help her.


    The news of Yan Yuan returning to the capital spread throughout the imperial court early in the morning.


    Grand Preceptor Pang walked out of the palace with a bad complexion. Just as he got on the palanquin, he heard Censor Meng call out to him, "Grand Preceptor Pang, please wait."


    Grand Preceptor Pang turned his head and saw that Censor Meng was jogging towards him.


    "Grand Preceptor, I''m afraid it''ll be difficult to punish Liu Ruo Qing this time, if the King Jing comes back ¡­"


    Grand Preceptor Pang''s expression was also not good, his gaze turned towards the direction of the palace gate as he thought, "Prime Minister Wang has repeatedly spoken up for Crown Princess Jing, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s intentions, why would that old man be so enthusiastic? "It seems that the Emperor has made up his mind to protect that woman."


    Censor Meng frowned. After thinking for a while, he said, "But Liu Ruo Qing had some sort of relationship with the traitors, so how could the Emperor and the King Jing protect him?"


    "Therefore, we have to join hands with the officials and force the Emperor to punish Liu Ruo Qing. Right now, the Qing Liu who isn''t in the center of the court will first stand up to punish Liu Ruo Qing, which will be of great help to us."


    "But if the Emperor insists on protecting the Crown Princess Jing, what should we do? Could it be that we really have to force them to commit suicide? "


    The light in the Grand Preceptor Pang''s eyes flickered slightly. After that, he snorted and said, "We don''t need to do this, there will naturally be someone who will think of a way to force the Emperor to punish Liu Ruo Qing."


    Censor Meng''s eyes lit up. "You have a plan, Grand Preceptor?"


    Seeing that the Grand Preceptor Pang gave a meaningful smile, he said: "The only one who wants to cause discord between the King Jing and the Emperor is not only the People from the Divine Artefact Hall."


    Censor Meng wanted to ask another question, but was interrupted by the Grand Preceptor Pang, "Alright, let''s wait for King Jing to come back and see what happens."


    With that, he got into his palanquin and left under the confused gaze of the censor.


    When Grand Preceptor Pang returned to his residence, he heard that his own daughter had been beaten black and blue by Liu Ruo Qing in the marble temple Prison, and even had her wrist twisted off by Liu Tian Xin.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "Master, you must uphold justice for Qiu Er. Those two relied on the support of the Eighth Prince and the Ninth Prince and wanted to take Qiu Er''s life. My poor Qiu Er ¡­"


    Madam Pang thought of her pitiful daughter, whose face was now covered with blood, and the miserable sight of her wrist being broken. She couldn''t help but to cover her face and cry bitterly.


    On the morning of the second day, Grand Preceptor Pang spanked both Liu Ruo Qing and Liu Tian Xin at the same time, "Please help my daughter, your majesty."


    Grand Preceptor Pang knelt in front of Kaiser and kowtowed to him.


    A cold snort came out of the Prime Minister''s mouth, "Grand Preceptor Pang has been busy with national affairs lately, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Wang Shi, this old fool!


    Grand Preceptor Pang who was lying on the ground cursed in his heart. This old thing had been opposing him all day, trying to curry favor with him and King Lu. Was he planning to continue raising his position to become rich?


    At this time, he had already forgotten that Wang Shi was currently the head of the inner palace officials, and also the current uncle of the nation.


    He covered his face and looked at Wang Shi, snorting coldly: "The Prime Minister does not have a daughter, and does not understand how much I feel after seeing my daughter suffer."


    Wang Shi''s pupils contracted, he really wanted to laugh twice.


    As his biological father, he, Grand Preceptor Pang, was clear about what kind of trash Pang Yue Qiu was.


    Would the Crown Princess Jing and Princess Tian Xin hit her for no reason?


    In his opinion, Pang Yue Qiu must be the one looking for a beating.


    Yan Yuan frowned, he was growing impatient. Recently, he had been getting more and more dissatisfied with Grand Preceptor Pang, and the older he was, the more he could find trouble with his.


    "Isn''t the Crown Princess Jing locked up in the prison of the marble temple? Could it be that she escaped and went out to beat up Miss Pang? "


    Grand Preceptor Pang choked a bit at Kaiser''s words, "This ¡­ My daughter, Xin, got to know the Crown Princess Jing and especially went to see her. "


    "Pfft."


    An inappropriate laughter sounded in the great hall, causing Grand Preceptor Pang''s expression to suddenly change.


    The laughter came from Yan Jue, who was in the other team leader position. Although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were so cold that it made people tremble.


    "Why doesn''t this duke know that Miss Pang and Ninth Sister-in-law have any sort of friendship? Could it be that Miss Pang still remembers the grace of having a meal here? "


    Yan Jue specifically emphasized the words "the grace of eating a meal", causing Grand Preceptor Pang''s expression to become ashen to the extreme.


    Almost everyone in Jindu knew that the had fed the Grand Preceptor the Thousand Gold Cow''s feces. Now that Yan Jue had mentioned it without restraint, some people in the hall couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Some of the ministers were so stifled that their faces turned red, but none of them dared to laugh. Even their bodies began to tremble.


    Not to mention the officials who had always been at odds with the Grand Preceptor Pang, even the officials who had always been on the same side as the Grand Preceptor Pang felt that it was too ridiculous to come up with such an excuse.


    "Eighth Prince, my daughter''s hand was twisted off by Princess Tian Xin, why would you humiliate her like that?"


    Grand Preceptor Pang did not bring up Liu Tian Xin, so it was fine. Now that he mentioned it, the undetectable smile on Yan Jue''s face, completely turned cold.


    "What did Pang Yue Qiu say, what did he do, do he need this king to point it out in front of the emperor? Princess Tian Xin is my future wife, and yet Pang Yue Qiu dared to bully her, does he think that I am dead? "


    His face turned cold, he walked up to Grand Preceptor Pang and grabbed him by his shirt. Grand Preceptor Pang was a scholar to begin with, but in his fury, Yan Jue had already picked him up like a little chick.


    Until now, other than the great general Zheng Qing Feng, who beat him up, this was the second time Yan Jue had dared to make a move in front of the Grand Preceptor Pang in the great hall.

 C761 Where did he go

    Grand Preceptor Pang''s face swelled red, his eyes stared straight at Yan Jue, but he was unable to say a single word.


    "My wife is the only kind one. If Pang Yue Qiu dares to talk back in front of this duke, then this duke will not simply break her hand."


    Yan Jue spoke while shouting for his wife. Even if the two of them were not married yet due to the current situation, he wanted to let everyone in the imperial court know that Liu Tian Xin was the one that Prince Lu was going to marry, and behind her, was the one being protected by Prince Lu. Anyone who dared to bully Princess Tian Xin would be opposing him, slapping him in the face.


    As his voice fell, Yan Yuan loosened his grip, and the old bones of the Grand Preceptor Pang fell to the ground, "Grand Preceptor Pang has a message to bring to Pang Yue Qiu, if you meet this duke in the future, it''s best to avoid it, and this duke has always been good at holding a grudge. This duke has already remembered the grudge my wife gets from being bullied, if she doesn''t want to live to the point of death, just avoid it obediently.


    [Is the eighth prince going to make trouble for no reason?!]


    Your wife has already broken his hand, how can he be bullied by others?


    Grand Preceptor Pang did not know whether he was angry or scared, but obviously, he understood what Yan Jue was saying.


    In the future, if her daughter met this unreasonable person on the street, he would most likely beat her!


    "Alright, Eighth Imperial Uncle, I will investigate this matter in detail. If this matter occurred because of the Miss Pang, I will definitely not let you off lightly."


    Yan Shuo''s words were spoken towards the Grand Preceptor Pang, and the warning made the Grand Preceptor Pang understand that he wanted to seek justice for his daughter in front of the Kaiser, so other than bringing disgrace to himself, there was nothing else he could do.


    Grand Preceptor Pang felt a surge of Qi and blood surge up, blocking his throat, the thick smell of blood instantly permeating through his mouth.


    He glared at Yan Jue fiercely and swallowed the mouthful of blood back down. He did not expect anyone to see him being angered by Yan Jue to the point of spitting out blood.


    Not only did the Grand Preceptor Pang not cause Liu Ruo Qing and Liu Tian Xin to fall, he had also put himself in a difficult situation which they had to ridicule. The more he thought about it, the more furious he became.


    Outside of Zhaoming Hall, he forcefully spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When an official saw her, he hurried forward to ask, "Grand Preceptor, are you alright?"


    Grand Preceptor Pang waved his hands weakly. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Yan Jue coming out of the hall, and the instant their gazes met, Yan Jue''s face instantly turned into a sheet of ice. His bottomless black pupils were like a deep pool, bottomless, but they were extremely terrifying.


    Yan Jue withdrew his gaze from Grand Preceptor Pang''s face. Grand Preceptor Pang was startled for a few seconds, and then slightly heaved a sigh of relief, as though he did not notice that he was shocked by Yan Jue''s gaze.


    Grand Preceptor Pang looked at Yan Jue''s figure from the back, and he gnashed his teeth in hatred!


    He never thought that this Prince Lu would be so shameless. His woman had clearly twisted off Qiu Er''s hand, but how could he act so righteously like Qiu Er was bullying her?


    Grand Preceptor Pang snorted angrily, spitting out a mouthful of blood, "All of you just wait for me!"


    After exiting the palace, he got on a palanquin and headed back to the Pang Mansion. A moment later, the palanquin stopped in a small alley and the Grand Preceptor Pang got down from it.


    "Don''t worry, milord. There''s no one around."


    "Alright, you can carry the palanquin back."


    "Yes."


    The palanquin man carried the palanquin and left the alleyway. Grand Preceptor Pang pushed open the door and entered the back door of a nearby house.


    "Grand Preceptor Pang?"


    Shen Qin who had just finished visiting Liu Ruo Qing was about to return home, but when she passed by a shop, she saw Grand Preceptor Pang''s palanquin coming out from a small alley in the distance, and left with a calm expression.


    Shen Qin''s eyes flashed with a trace of confusion, "Why is Grand Preceptor Pang going there?"


    As a scout for the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Shen Qin felt that there must be a problem with the appearance of the Grand Preceptor Pang there.


    In that alley, there were only two old courtyards that he could not control. Grand Preceptor Pang, a minister ranked in the top three, what was he doing there?


    With a puzzled expression, she followed the sedan bearers into the alley.


    The back doors on both sides of the alley were locked. This made Shen Qin even more baffled.


    How could these uninhabited courtyards be locked from the inside?


    With that in mind, Shen Qin looked at the walls on both sides of the courtyard.


    The yard was overgrown with weeds, and it was obvious that no one was living in it.


    Shen Qin frowned, her eyes scanned his surroundings cautiously, and then she looked at his surroundings again.


    As the hall master of Heavencraft Pavilion''s Vermillion Bird Hall, she had been a scout for more than 10 years. This made her perception of her surroundings change much more than an ordinary person''s.


    Even though there were no signs of people staying here, it was obvious that someone had stepped on the withered grass. Furthermore, the marks on the ground were new.


    In other words, the Grand Preceptor Pang was here.


    It was very clear that there was no one in the palanquin. This further confirmed Shen Qin''s suspicions that Grand Preceptor Pang must be in this courtyard just now.


    Recently, Grand Preceptor Pang had been continuously biting onto Liu Ruo Qing, which naturally caused Shen Qin to pay more attention to her abnormal actions.


    Even if she had to use the Grand Preceptor Pang''s weakness, he could still behave.


    As long as Grand Preceptor Pang did not take the lead, who under him would dare go against him?


    Thinking about this, Shen Qin walked in again.


    There was no one in any of the rooms. She followed the tracks of the dead grass and stopped at a remote wooden house in the courtyard.


    She pressed her ear against the door and listened. She didn''t hear a sound.


    The wooden door had originally been covered in thick dust, so the fingerprints of the few people who had pushed open the door were now very clear.


    The Grand Preceptor Pang is inside?


    But why was there no sound?


    Shen Qin looked up at the rooftop, and then gently jumped up.


    The roof of the hut was covered by a thin layer of thatch. Shen Qin flipped it lightly and opened it.


    Inside the wooden house, other than an old wooden table and four wooden stools, there was nothing else.


    The wooden stools and tables were covered in dust. Clearly, no one had ever sat on them before.


    Seeing that, Shen Qin squinted her eyes in thought.


    The Grand Preceptor Pang came to this hut, but there was no one around. There were no other doors around the hut, so it was impossible for him to leave through any other door.


    Strange?


    Where did he go?


    She jumped thoughtfully off the roof and pushed the door gently open.


    The room was just as she''d seen it from the roof. Simple furniture.


    She stood in the room and observed it for a long time. Her many years of habit had made her immediately start searching for the hidden mechanism for this wooden house.


    His hand gently caressed anything related to the mechanism, only to find nothing.

 C762 762 traitor

    Did she think too much?


    Shen Qin began to suspect him in her heart.


    But if the Grand Preceptor Pang didn''t get off the palanquin, why would his palanquin come out from that alley?


    Shen Qin did not give up, she searched around the room again, but still could not find the location of the mechanism.


    "Where did the Grand Preceptor Pang leave from?"


    Shen Qin''s brows furrowed even harder. After searching for so long and still being unable to find anything, she decided to leave for the time being.


    There must be a problem with this courtyard, Grand Preceptor Pang wouldn''t come only once.


    Thinking of this, she walked out of the wooden house. After taking a few steps, she realized something and stopped.


    Her gaze turned towards the pile of hay at the side. It was a mess, but Shen Qin felt that something was amiss.


    Although she couldn''t tell what was wrong with it, Shen Qin still followed her instincts and walked over to the pile of hay.


    His elbow touched a bundle of hay standing beside him, and he saw that it was still.


    Shen Qin''s eyes lit up. She placed her hand on the licorice plant and turned it to the left, and a low and soft opening sound came from the door under her feet.


    She lowered her head and saw a small opening on the ground filled with dried grass that was big enough for one person to enter through. Shen Qin did not hesitate either and quietly walked down.


    Just as he reached the end, he heard the voice of a middle-aged man resounding from the depths of the tunnel, "Why have you come to find me today?"


    Shen Qin''s ears were pressed against the wall, carefully listening for the voices in front of him.


    "I want you to do something for me."


    Shen Qin was very familiar with this voice. It was the current Grand Tutor, Pang Jing.


    As expected, the Grand Preceptor Pang was here.


    Shen Qin''s eyes narrowed, but she didn''t have time to think too much into it. She heard the voice of the middle-aged man that she didn''t recognize continue, "What does the Grand Preceptor want me to do?"


    Shen Qin did not hear Grand Preceptor Pang''s voice, she only saw him whisper to the man, then she heard the man ask: "Why?"


    Grand Preceptor Pang''s face revealed a trace of impatience. It was just that at this moment, he had a request from someone, so he could only patiently explain in the man''s ear.


    Shen Qin could not understand what the Grand Preceptor Pang wanted the middle aged man to do, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    Otherwise, there was no need for him to come here sneakily.


    "Hahaha, the Grand Preceptor is truly resourceful. With your help, we can definitely achieve great things. When the time comes, we''ll definitely remember your contributions, Grand Preceptor Pang."


    When the middle-aged man finished listening to what the Grand Preceptor Pang had to say, he started laughing loudly.


    The man''s words, caused Shen Qin''s brows to slightly furrow, and she still wanted to continue listening to what they had to say. In the secret room, a weak light reflected off a figure behind her.


    The instant she turned around, she took a palm in her chest. The person who struck out had an extremely quick speed that was far above hers, and with this palm, Shen Qin could tell that he had retracted some of his strength, but he was still able to shock her back a few steps, and a fishy stench came out of her mouth.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the commotion, the middle aged man and the Grand Preceptor Pang walked over quickly. Shen Qin saw that the man who injured her was looking at the two of them, and so they looked over to Shen Qin.


    The moment Grand Preceptor Pang saw Shen Qin, he was startled. It was clear that he had not come to this harmless looking young lady from the Shen Clan, who was usually just a group with Liu Ruo Qing.


    Normally, he would only think of her as a daughter from a prestigious clan.


    Grand Preceptor Pang was someone who had gone through a lot and after staring at Shen Qin blankly for a few seconds, she laughed, "I never thought that Miss Shen would be able to find me here."


    Shen Qin knew that it would be very difficult for her to escape from this place now, so she decided to give up on this idea.


    She suppressed her aching heart and looked at Grand Preceptor Pang''s fake smile: "Grand Preceptor Pang, I didn''t think that you would actually dare to do such a thing."


    Actually, Shen Qin did not know what Grand Preceptor Pang was planning to do at the moment, and was only trying to trick him.


    Even someone like the Grand Preceptor Pang, who had such deep thoughts, was unexpectedly thinking that Shen Qin was trying to trick him. Hearing her say that, a trace of undetectable panic flashed across his face, but he quickly calmed down.


    "Since you know what this old man wants to do, then don''t blame me for letting you down, Miss Shen."


    What the Grand Preceptor Pang said caused Shen Qin to be even more certain of her previous guess, and especially what the middle-aged man said about "Master Accomplishment" to the Grand Preceptor Pang, made Shen Qin''s expression change a little.


    She had heard from her subordinates that the Pavilion Master had sent them to secretly investigate the situation regarding xieqing and Nanling. Could it be that the Grand Preceptor Pang was also involved in this matter?


    If that was the case, then this old thing, the Grand Preceptor Pang, would be colluding with the enemy and selling out the country.


    This damned old thing!


    Shen Qin cursed in her heart as she heard Grand Preceptor Pang say to the man who had injured her before: "Capture this girl and take good care of his."


    The middle-aged man looked at Grand Preceptor Pang, his face filled with puzzlement, "She already knows about us, why didn''t we just kill her to avoid trouble, why should we keep her?"


    "Keep her. Perhaps she might have some use in the future. Don''t be in a hurry to kill her."


    Grand Preceptor Pang said as he walked out. He said to the man that appeared behind him: "Watch her closely, don''t let her escape."


    "Yes."


    Just as Grand Preceptor Pang was about to go out, he heard Shen Qin sneer, she stopped in her tracks, turned, and looked at her.


    "The Grand Preceptor''s been through three dynasties already. You''re the traitor who colluded with the enemy to sell off the country. Even if these people succeeded, do you think they''ll leave a heartless and disloyal person like you behind?"


    Grand Preceptor Pang''s face twitched when he heard what Shen Qin said, he subconsciously looked at the middle-aged man, then looked at Shen Qin, hiding the thoughts in his heart. He snorted coldly at Shen Qin, "Think about it carefully, will you still be alive in the future?"


    After saying that, he flicked his sleeve and walked out of the dark room.


    The middle-aged man did not leave, but looked at Shen Qin, taunting him in disdain, "Did you think that your words just now could change Grand Preceptor Pang''s mind? Since he has boarded this ship, there is no possibility of him getting down. "


    Shen Qin''s eyes did not speak, and after the middle-aged man also left, her brows slightly knitted.


    Originally, she had only guessed that the Grand Preceptor Pang was a traitor, but when she said that, no one denied it.


    In other words, the Grand Preceptor Pang was indeed a traitor, and that middle-aged man was either the xieqing or someone from the Nanling.

 C763 I wish I could fly to Beijing

    How preposterous!


    Shen Qin clenched her teeth, the taste of blood in her mouth had not faded. She had always known that Grand Preceptor Pang was not a good person, but she had never thought that this old thing, who had experienced three dynasties before, would actually go sell his own country.


    In the dark room, it was so quiet that even the wind blowing through the cracks could be heard. At that moment, only Shen Qin and the young man who had injured her earlier remained.


    There were no waves in the man''s eyes. He indifferently looked at him and said: "If you don''t want to die then stay here peacefully. Don''t worry about other things."


    Shen Qin wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at the person in front of him. This person was not very old, he should be around the same age as her.


    Shen Qin had no confidence in this person''s martial arts, and didn''t know how high he was, but she knew that under the Pavilion Master''s personal training, her martial arts were not low either. To be injured by this person with just a single palm, meant that this person''s martial arts was comparable to the Pavilion Master.


    This kind of expert was actually willing to be part of a mission for someone like the Grand Preceptor Pang. Shen Qin was a little confused.


    "You are a martial arts expert, are you really willing to follow Grand Preceptor Pang, this traitorous dog, to sell your country?"


    The man''s eyes flashed a little when Shen Qin asked him this question, but he did not pay attention to her.


    "Every man with guts is unwilling to work for a traitor. Experts like you have many ways out, why do you need to follow the Grand Preceptor Pang."


    The man''s gaze swept coldly at her, his lips moved, but he still opened his mouth: "I am not from Easternum, whether or not Grand Preceptor Pang sells my country, has nothing to do with me."


    "¡­"


    Shen Qin was speechless.


    The man''s gaze did not shift away from Shen Qin''s face, but after thinking about it, he said: "I did not expect you to find this place, you are truly capable."


    Shen Qin did not plan to bother with him, and thought that he did not plan to let her go anyways.


    Seeing that Shen Qin did not respond to him, the man did not plan to say anything, and walked to the side and sat down.


    Although she knew that she wouldn''t have the chance to escape from this person, she still said without any hope, "Can you let me go? If your tone is like the Grand Preceptor Pang, let me introduce you to someone else. After all, you need to be a helper, so finding a master is still better than finding a traitor like the Grand Preceptor Pang. "


    "¡­"


    The man looked at her with a mocking smile. "You should just stay here. Don''t think about anything else."


    Shen Qin couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him, before sitting peacefully in a corner and not moving.


    At this moment, his brows furrowed with worry.


    I wonder what that old Grand Preceptor Pang fellow is planning this time, and what does he want the middle-aged man to do for him?


    From the man''s reaction, it was clear that the Grand Preceptor Pang''s rotten idea would ruin a big matter for the Easternum.


    Shen Qin looked at the man again and asked: "What did the Grand Preceptor Pang come here specifically to do for him?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ve been locked up here, and you''re still worried about me finding out?"


    Shen Qin said snappily.


    The man ignored her and walked away.


    Shen Qin did not expect him to tell her, but seeing that he did not say anything, she did not ask.


    At this time, Yan Yuan and the rest were rushing back to the Capital City from Miao Village. Along the way, Yan Yuan began to hear people discussing Liu Ruo Qing as the rebel of the previous dynasty, and now, because of the rebellion of the former dynasty, they were in a war and chaos. Some people with ulterior motives took advantage of the chaos to rob the people, thus, the matter of Crown Princess Jing being the rebel of the former dynasty, had a huge impact on the people.


    Along the way, Yan Yuan''s face remained calm, and no one dared to look at his face. Everyone knew how much this lord doted on his precious princess, how could they allow these commoners to insult and curse the Crown Princess Jing.


    "Because of the war, it''s hard to avoid feeling indignant. Don''t take it to heart, let''s eat first."


    In the inn, Yan Xiao passed the chopsticks to Yan Yuan and advised him.


    Yan Yuan''s face was still rigid from beginning to end, and his entire person seemed to be somewhat agitated. There was even a hint of worry on his face, "Did the emperor lock Qing Er up?"


    Yan Xiao''s hands paused for a bit. Someone had already reported to him about Liu Ruo Qing being locked up in the marble temple, but, because of Yan Yuan''s injuries, adding that this brat did not even care about his life, he was worried that he would rush to the capital city regardless of his injuries. That was why he did not tell, and did not expect him to take the initiative and ask him about it.


    "Sixth Brother, you don''t have to hide this from me. I''ve come all the way here, and these commoners all know about this. It''s impossible for the Emperor to be indifferent and do nothing."


    Yan Yuan said with a straight face, but at that moment, he already wished that he could fly to the capital.


    Even if Kaiser did not want to punish Qing Er for her crimes right now, he knew that it would be useless if the Emperor wanted to protect Qing Er as long as the stubborn ministers were present.


    Now, he regretted letting Liu Qian Xun go because he was still concerned that Liu Qian Xun was Qing Er''s master. He didn''t expect that old fogey wouldn''t even let go of the disciple that she grew up with.


    As Yan Xiao sat beside him, he could feel the rage coming from Yan Yuan''s body, but other than comforting him, there was nothing else he could do.


    "There are no movements related to Ruo Qing in the capital, which means, if Ruo Qing is currently locked up in the marble temple, perhaps it would be a good thing. Don''t be anxious, you are still injured, if you fall down, even if you return to the capital, how will you be able to save her?"


    Only by saying that, Yan Yuan was able to barely listen in. Even though he did not have much appetite, he still forced himself to swallow the food in the bowl.


    "Is your injury still unable to be healed?"


    Yan Xiao looked at the wound on Yan Yuan''s chest. It had already been a few months, and there was still no way to heal it.


    Now that Dong Dan was dead, she did not know if anyone could cure Ol ''Nine''s poison, and the wound could not be healed for a long time. If it continued for long, they would die too due to the infection.


    Yan Xiao''s face was now filled with worry. When Yan Yuan heard him ask about his own injuries, his expression also became somewhat heavy, but he did not want to talk about it, so he indifferently said: "Let''s talk about it after we return to the capital and ask the Mr. Lu."


    "Mm, that''s the only way."


    At the table, other than the Yan Yuan brothers, there were also Nuo Lan and her two daughters. At this moment, they were not talking about anything with the two brothers, they were just quietly eating.


    Xi Ya chewed on the food silently as she thoughtfully looked at Yan Yuan. At this moment, no one noticed what she was thinking about.


    When he returned to his room after finishing his meal, she was also silently sitting on his bed in a daze. Duo Ya walked over and asked softly: "Elder sister, what are you thinking about?"

 C764 764 Severe

    Duo Ya was young, but after experiencing Dong Dan''s matters, her originally lively personality had become much quieter and more reserved.


    Hearing Duo Ya''s voice, Xi Ya finally regained her senses. Facing Duo Ya''s curious gaze, her face flushed a little.


    "It''s nothing. I was thinking that Ninth Cousin seems to be very worried about Ninth Cousin."


    Duo Ya did not notice Xi Ya''s abnormality and innocently nodded: "Of course. Cousin sister is my cousin''s wife, cousin is naturally worried about her. When father was alive, my mother was sick, my father was worried too."


    Duo Ya subconsciously mentioned her late father, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Xi Ya did not have much of a reaction, and followed what Duo Ya had said, and said: "But I heard that the Han people have three wives, four concubines, and even more concubines."


    Duo Ya was immersed in her own sorrow, and did not answer Xi Ya''s question. Seeing that she was ignoring him, Xi Ya was unhappy, "I''m talking to you."


    Duo Ya didn''t know why Xi Ya was so interested in his Ninth Cousin Sister''s matter, but she was her big sister. Although she felt sad thinking about her father, she still replied Xi Ya, "It''s not like everyone is like that. I think Ninth Cousin likes Ninth Cousin Sister-in-Law a lot.


    Xi Ya saw that Duo Ya kept on mentioning Dong Dan, and frowned her eyebrows impatiently, "We are talking serious business, can you not keep mentioning daddy? Have you forgotten how disgusting he looks when he eats people?"


    Duo Ya was stunned, her bright eyes stared blankly at Xi Ya''s impatient face, and blinked twice.


    Although she was only twelve years old, she knew that the personal matters between her cousin and his wife had nothing to do with them.


    Abba was their father. Even though he looked scary at that time, how could their sister say the word ''disgusting''?


    Duo Ya looked at Xi Ya in disbelief, and was speechless for a long while.


    "Elder sister, you ¡­ How can you say that Abba is disgusting? "


    Xi Ya did not know why, but she appeared to be extremely agitated. Hearing Duo Ya mention Dong Dan so often, she got even angrier, and shouted: "He tore apart his opponent with her bare hands and ate him, did I say something wrong?"


    "But he''s our dad. How can you say he''s disgusting?"


    "Even if it''s Abba, he killed everyone in Miao Village. Even if it''s Abba, can we ignore the crimes he committed?"


    Duo Ya could not win against Xi Ya, and her eyes became red from anxiety. She shouted loudly with a choked voice: "Ah pa definitely did not do it on his own accord, cousin brother said Ah pa was controlled by someone. Ah pa is a good person, you are lying!"


    Seeing Duo Ya''s angry look, Xi Ya opened his mouth, swallowed the words that were about to leave his mouth, walked in front of her, patted her shoulder, and consoled her with a compromise: "Alright, don''t be angry.


    After all, Xi Ya was her own sister, and she had always been good to him, so at this moment, although Duo Ya was secretly angry at Xi Ya for saying those words to his father, hearing him say it now, the expression on her face eased up a little.


    "Be good, it''s elder sister''s fault. Elder sister apologizes to you."


    As he said that, he made a gesture of apology towards Duo Ya, making Duo Ya''s tears turn into smiles, "Alright, I''ll forgive you then."


    The corner of Xi Ya''s mouth twitched, and she no longer paid any attention to Duo Ya, as no one knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    At this moment, another big event happened in the capital.


    The Great Scholar Tang Yong and the marble temple''s Young Official Li Ji had their entire family exterminated, from the Patriarch to the servants. Even the Tang Clan''s baby that was barely a few months old was killed on the baby''s bed.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire imperial court was in an uproar.


    After Tang Yong''s and Li Ji''s families were exterminated, a sentence was written on the wall, meaning that if Kaiser did not release Liu Ruo Qing, the officials of the People from the Divine Artefact Hall would exterminate their entire families. Such arrogant provocation made Yan Shuo angry to the point that he directly kicked over the dragon throne.


    What kind of crazy man would dare to annihilate the family of a courtier continuously under the watch of the Emperor? He didn''t even leave a single person alive, and even dared to leave such provocative words behind.


    Tang Yong and Li Ji were the Qing Liu of the imperial court, both of them were Humble Class students. A while ago, they advocated for the execution of Liu Ruo Qing, and these two were one of them.


    The deaths of Tang Yong and Li Ji, who had been students of Tang Yong, had a great impact on the Humble Class scholars. Especially the words of warning that had been left on the walls of the Tang Clan and the Li Clan, it instantly caused a huge commotion among the commoners and scholars.


    Many people took the initiative to plead for the Emperor to execute the Crown Princess Jing as they were not afraid of the villains in the Shen Ji Hall.


    This matter happened extremely quickly, as if a pair of invisible hands was forcing the Kaiser to execute Liu Ruo Qing.


    Regardless if Yan Shuo was willing or not, or how suspicious the two extermination cases were, it was as if people of the world and scholars were holding a blade to his neck, forcing him to execute Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Your majesty, how malicious are the hearts of Shen Ji Hall and the rest? We won''t even let off Master Tang''s grandson, who isn''t even half a year old yet. If we do as they wish, releasing the Crown Princess Jing would only increase their arrogance even more.


    "Your Majesty, this subject requests that Crown Princess Jing be put to death."


    "I second that!"


    "I second that too!"


    "¡­"


    Yan Shuo sat in the throne room, pinching between his eyebrows, his expression gloomy to the point of being terrifying.


    As for the officials who stood out and spoke up for Liu Ruo Qing, even if they wanted to, they could not speak up now, regardless of how suspicious this matter was, if they were to speak up for Crown Princess Jing now, it would definitely arouse the anger of the people, and under the heavens were the scholars, at that time, if they could not handle this matter well, it would affect them greatly, and at that time, it would be troublesome.


    He, Tang Yong, especially, whose beauty resides in the world, had actually been annihilated just because the Shen Ji Hall was warning the imperial government to release the Crown Princess Jing. This was undoubtedly smacking the imperial government''s face; if the imperial government was afraid of their warning, it would be laughing at them.


    When Liu Ruo Qing found out about this news, she was completely dumbfounded. She knew clearly in her heart that whether or not this matter was related to Shen Ji Hall, for the sake of the imperial court''s face, it was impossible for Kaiser to let her go.


    Before, the reason why she was able to face all of this calmly was because even if she was Liu Qian Xun''s disciple, there was no one who had enough evidence to prove that she was related to the Shen Ji Hall. But now, the Tang family and the Li family had been annihilated, and the opponent had openly provoked the imperial government to release her.

 C765 Chias Complaints

    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was extremely ugly right now, but she did not believe that her master did it, that she was raised by him, that she did not have any feelings for her, and that she had to face death by her?


    At this moment, the Northwest Armies had already taken over many cities from the northwest.


    These city guards had been guarding this place for dozens of years. Suddenly, they were attacked by someone, and they didn''t even have time to react. The Northwest Army did not need to do much to destroy the city.


    These cities were thousands of miles away from the capital and the capital, so they didn''t have much of an impact on the people living in the capital.


    In less than half a month, the news of the annihilation of the officials of the Shen Ji Hall Empire had spread throughout the entire country.


    With an ashen face, he walked towards Liu Qian Xun''s tent. When he arrived outside the tent, he immediately opened the curtain and walked in, but right at that moment, Liu Qian Xun frowned as if he was thinking of something. Seeing Mo Rong Tian coming in angrily, he was startled for a moment, then smiled at him.


    "Your Highness."


    "Were you the one who sent people to kill those two families in Beijing?"


    Liu Qian Xun did not answer, but looked at Mo Rong Tian, and fell silent for a moment, then said: "In Your Highness''s eyes, is Old Chen such a ruthless person?"


    Mo Rong Tian was at a loss as to how to answer Liu Qian Xun''s question.


    That he was ruthless?


    Other than the fact that he was willing to do whatever it took to do something, he had never killed an innocent person. Those two families had been wiped out, but he had not even spared the women or children. This was not something that could be done by an Imperial Advisor.


    But now, they were going south to attack the city. In order to give himself more opportunities to attack the capital and to create a rift between Yan Yuan and the Kaiser, it was not impossible for him to do whatever he wanted.


    Therefore, Mo Rong Tian did not know whether he should trust Liu Qian Xun or not.


    Liu Qian Xun did not vent his anger on Mo Rong Tian. In this kind of life or death situation, it was not allowed for there to be disagreements between the officials, especially right now when they were marching, the main general and the people below started conflicts. This was a taboo in military affairs.


    "As long as I let the imperial government know of my relationship with that lass Qing, it would be sufficient. There was no need to kill all of those two court officials in one go, it was clear that someone wanted to use our Shen Ji Hall to force us to get rid of her."


    Liu Qian Xun was someone who dared to take responsibility. Since he denied this matter, Mo Rong Tian naturally believed that he was not the one who did it.


    "But who has such a huge grudge with Ruo Qing, to actually want to exterminate her family, and let the Kaiser kill her?"


    Liu Qian Xun shook his head, "This matter is beyond our control, so Kaiser will naturally investigate. Or rather, given the current situation, Kaiser will have no choice but to blame this matter on our Shen Ji Hall."


    Mo Rong Tian scowled and did not speak, but he understood what Liu Qian Xun meant.


    The annihilation of the Tang and Li Clans was considered to be because of Shen Ji Hall. On one hand, how long could this world last for someone who made the people think that the Shen Ji Hall was ruthless and heartless?


    Furthermore, the scholars of the world were now coming to suppress the Crown Princess Jing, requesting for Liu Ruo Qing to be beheaded to comfort the spirits of the Tang Family and Lord Li.


    Right now, it was impossible for the Kaiser to back down. If he insisted that this had nothing to do with Liu Ruo Qing or even the Shen Ji Hall, regardless of whether it was his subjects or scholars, they would only think that the Kaiser wanted to shield the Crown Princess Jing.


    At that time, grievances would arise everywhere, and scholars of Heaven''s Realm would scold them one after another. To the current Kaiser, this was definitely not a good thing.


    Therefore, regardless of whether Kaiser believed it or not, this matter had something to do with him, and he would definitely not let Liu Ruo Qing go.


    Mo Rong Tian''s thin lips slightly pursed, "Ruo Qing is your disciple, Master, don''t you plan to not help her?"


    Liu Qian Xun laughed, looked at Mo Rong Tian and asked: "Your Highness, how do you think I should help? Come out and say that this had nothing to do with the Shen Ji Hall? Someone intentionally set things up? "


    Mo Rong Tian was speechless. He knew, even if it was true, no one would believe that it had nothing to do with the Shen Ji Hall.


    "With the current situation, other than Yan Yuan returning to the capital and bringing the little girl out of the marble temple, there''s no other way."


    Mo Rong Tian looked at Liu Qian Xun with suspicion in his eyes, "Yan Yuan would do that?"


    He was already aware of the consequences of his actions, yet he still dared to do so. Wasn''t he afraid of being scolded to death by the world?


    Liu Qian Xun smiled meaningfully, looked at Mo Rong Tian and said, "He will definitely do so."


    Yan Yuan wasn''t someone who feared rumors. Even if he was drowned to death in the saliva of the entire world, he wouldn''t even bat an eye.


    For the sake of his foolish disciple, even if Yan Yuan became a traitor, he was still willing to do it.


    However, no one would have thought that the decisive wargod on the battlefield would be defeated by just one word: love.


    "Whoever the murderer is, it''s kind of a push, isn''t it?"


    Mo Rong Tian frowned and did not say anything. The matter this time, was indeed destined to cause Yan Yuan and Yan Shuo to get separated from each other.


    If Yan Yuan wanted to save Ruo Qing, aside from rebelling and raiding troops, he had nothing much else. If the two of them were to centrifuge, it would naturally be a heavenly great thing for the Shen Ji Hall.


    But Mo Rong Tian was not happy.


    Even if he wanted to take back the mountains and rivers of the Mo family, he had never thought of using such a method.


    "Your Highness, don''t think too much into it. Yan Yuan will definitely worry about the matter of the little girl. We should think about how to make good use of this matter."


    By the time Yan Yuan arrived at the capital, five days had already passed since the matter of the Tang and Li Clans being exterminated.


    This matter happened very quickly, especially amongst the scholars, it had a huge impact, many of the scholars had already started to criticize Liu Ruo Qing''s beauty, causing death for everyone. Even all the scholars in the entire country started to petition for Liu Ruo Qing''s death!


    "Prince, you''re finally back."


    Housekeeper Xu, who had received the news that Yan Yuan was returning to the capital today, was waiting at the entrance of the Duke Palaces even before dawn broke. When he saw Yan Yuan''s carriage appear, he immediately ran towards Yan Yuan with tears flowing down his face.


    The entire King Jing Palace had become anxious because of the matters of the Crown Princess Jing. If the Duke didn''t come back and take charge of the situation, the matter would become a mess.


    Just as Yan Yuan''s carriage stopped behind the carriage, three more women got off, but at that moment, Housekeeper Xu''s mind was fully focused on Yan Yuan, and did not notice them.


    "The servants in the King Jing Palace are too disrespectful. We are the relatives of the Ninth Cousin Brother, and yet that old man actually dares to ignore us."


    Xi Ya grumbled as she looked at the solemn face of Housekeeper Xu, who was beside Yan Yuan.


    Nola walked to the side and heard Xi Ya''s complaints. She looked at Xi Ya and asked.

 C766 766 Arrival in Beijing

    "Cousin, how can you be like this? You don''t care if we enter by ourselves. Look at these servants, they''re all disregarding us, not taking us seriously."


    Xi Ya continued to complain, but when Nuo Lan saw that he could not see his own identity clearly, his frown deepened.


    "Enough, this is the King Jing Palace, not our Miao Village. Don''t be so unruly!"


    Nuo Lan''s face darkened, and could not help but mutter.


    "That''s right, elder sister. From the looks of it, my cousin is worried about our sister-in-law, and does not mean to be slow."


    Duo Ya said from the side, but after hearing what she said, Xi Ya''s heart became even more unsettled.


    "What''s there to worry about? Because of that woman, the entire family of the two officials has been annihilated. If she doesn''t want to implicate her cousin, then she should have her cousin divorce. Everyone in the world is cursing her cousin for being so infatuated with women."


    "Xi Ya!"


    Nuo Lan''s voice rose by a few notches, "If you don''t shut your mouth, then we won''t be able to go in."


    On Xi Ya''s face, there was a trace of unwillingness, but hearing Nuo Lan''s words, he wisely chose to shut his mouth.


    Nuo Lan looked at Xi Ya, and his heart had already begun to feel something.


    This girl had been unwilling to accept this situation since she was young. Now that she had the opportunity to leave Miao stronghold and met her handsome and powerful cousin, it was hard to not be moved.


    The hostility she subconsciously revealed towards the King Jing Palace already made her very aware of it.


    King Jing Palace could not stay here. He could not let Xi Ya, this girl, become a hidden danger in King Jing Palace.


    She thought for a bit. She wasn''t homeless. Although she had left the capital for more than twenty years, she was the younger sister of the previous emperor. Even today, the empress dowager had to call her imperial aunt. The emperor wouldn''t ignore her.


    She had to distance Xi Ya from Xiao Jiu as soon as possible, in order to avoid any unnecessary effects.


    Thinking about it this way, Nuo Lan and the other two had already been brought into the house by the gatekeeper.


    Although the gatekeeper didn''t know who these three people were, the person who had followed the prince''s carriage must have been a guest of the mansion.


    "Please wait here for a moment. The butler will take care of everything when he returns."


    "Alright, thank you very much."


    Nuo Lan politely thanked the gatekeeper, and when he lifted his eyes, he saw that Yan Yuan had already changed into a new set of clothes. With a gloomy expression, he walked out of the gatehouse, and his furrowed brows made him feel that it was difficult to get close to the gatekeeper.


    The current him, had already forgotten about the existence of Nuo Lan and the others, his face was so gloomy that it seemed like water would drip out of it.


    "Cousin is here."


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming over, Xi Ya''s eyes instantly lit up. She did not hide the joy in her tone, and made Nuo Lan, who was at the side, frown.


    Xi Ya had originally thought that Yan Yuan would ask his servants to arrange a place for them to stay. In the meantime, she could tell her cousin that old man and not put them in his eyes.


    "Table..."


    When Yan Yuan walked past them, he was so happy that he shouted out loud. Before he could even utter the word "cousin", Yan Yuan passed her directly and quickened his pace to walk outside.


    "Cousin, where are you going?"


    A hint of disappointment flashed past Xi Ya''s eyes, and she subconsciously shouted out, but Yan Yuan disappeared from the door without turning back.


    When the butler who came with Yan Yuan heard what Xi Ya said, he frowned, which younger cousin of his does this prince belong to, why is he so ignorant of the rules, where is the prince going, and why does he need to explain it to her?


    Moreover, the steward had observed those women who surrounded the prince and were plotting against him for many years. This "female cousin" who called him prince wasn''t as simple to deal with as her cousin was to her cousin.


    The steward sighed in his heart, where did this prince bring all these cousins from? He even brought three of them all at once.


    He turned his gaze towards Nuo Lan. The moment he saw her, the butler was startled and felt that the person in front of him was familiar.


    He wiped his eyes and looked at Nuo Lan again, feeling that this person looked familiar.


    Seeing him like that, Nuo Lan smiled gently: "Manager Xu, long time no see."


    This appearance was just like the women before the ninth prince in the past, gentle and kind.


    Housekeeper Xu took a deep breath, and finally remembered who the person in front of him was. Grand Princess. "


    Nuo Lan nodded, and continued to smile.


    "Old... This old servant greets the princess. "


    The Housekeeper Xu had many questions about this "resurrected from the dead" Grand Princess, but at the moment, he knew it was not the right time to ask about these, so he invited Nuo Lan in.


    "Grand Princess, this way, please."


    The butler then turned to Xi Ya and Xi Ya, "Ladies, please."


    The butler finally understood why the lady in front of him wanted to call his Prince''s Cousin. Presumably, they were the children of the Grand Princess.


    Xi Ya was furious because of the steward''s disregard for them. She wanted to find a chance to teach him a lesson, but when she heard this dog slave call her mother Grand Princess, she felt a sense of superiority.


    Although he wasn''t as tall as the steward, the steward was aware of his raised chin and contempt.


    Although he did not want to belittle the Grand Princess, this person''s upbringing was truly unworthy of being the daughter of the Grand Princess.


    "You dog slave, you finally have us in your eyes?"


    Xi Ya let out a disdainful snort from the tip of her nose. The corners of the butler''s mouth stiffened as she looked at Xi Ya in astonishment. She did not understand why this person suddenly attacked him.


    It was the first time that a butler, who had stayed in the mansion for nearly 30 years, heard someone call him a dog slave.


    He did not get angry. Instead, he looked at Xi Ya and let out a shallow smile. He looked appropriate and wise, but there was no trace of humility in his expression.


    Nuo Lan''s expression suddenly changed, and when he looked at Xi Ya, his originally gentle eyes instantly became incomparably sharp, "Who asked you to be so rude, you dog slave? Are you treating yourself like a princess or something? "


    This was the first time Xi Ya saw Nuo Lan talking to him in such a manner, and the cold look in her eyes caused Xi Ya to be shocked.


    It was a stance that a royal person would have when he is not angry, it was completely different from Xi Ya''s appearance of relying on her power to bully others.


    The Housekeeper Xu continued to carry a light smile on his face as he said to Nuo Lan, "Princess, there''s no need to brood over it.


    "Thank you."


    Nuo Lan nodded to Housekeeper Xu, and after giving him another warning glare, he turned and followed Housekeeper Xu.


    Xi Ya recovered from her shock, bit her lower lip, and her face was still a little pale. When Nuo Lan reprimanded her just now, his words and the look in his eyes made her feel a little humiliated.


    She glared at Nuo Lan fiercely as she clenched her fists under her sleeves without batting an eyelid.


    "Elder sister, you were really rude just now. How could you call an old man a dog slave?"

 C767 767 Take her away

    "Shut up!"


    Hearing that someone younger than him also wanted to teach him a lesson, Xi Ya growled at Duo Ya with a cold face, "He''s just a servant, who do you think he is?"


    With that, he left while being stared at by Duo Ya in a daze.


    Duo Ya looked at Xi Ya''s back, and her brows furrowed a little. She felt that her sister was becoming more and more unfamiliar, to the point that she was slightly disgusted.


    The butler ordered someone to clear a large courtyard for Nuo Lan and his mother to stay, and also arranged for some servants to stay and serve them. As for the other arrangements, it was not easy for him to make them his own, so he could only wait for the Duke to return.


    After Yan Yuan left the Duke Palace, he had rushed straight toward the Imperial Palace. When he entered the palace, he did not go see the Kaiser, but instead went straight to the marble temple.


    "Jing ¡­" Prince Jing! "


    When the guards in charge of guarding the marble temple''s Sky Prison saw Yan Yuan with a gloomy expression on his face, they were all stunned.


    Yan Yuan ignored them and went straight into the Sky Prison.


    The guards did not dare to stop him, but they were afraid that he would cause trouble, so they followed closely behind him.


    Yan Yuan walked along the narrow passage and entered the cell. Very quickly, he saw the person he missed and whose slender back was currently sitting on the floor of the cell with his back to him.


    Yan Yuan''s throat instantly tightened, and his voice trembled slightly, "Qing Er!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was sitting on the ground in a daze, the familiar voice that made her feel like she had left for half a century suddenly rang out, causing her body to suddenly stiffen. The hand by her side suddenly tightened.


    After a long while, she suddenly turned her head and looked at that familiar face. After not seeing her for a few months, she was so thin that the bones on her face could be clearly seen.


    She rushed to the front of the prison door, and laughed and cried at Yan Yuan, but she could not say a single word.


    Several months of worry, several months of fear, and several months of grievance surged out at this moment the instant they saw Yan Yuan.


    "Open the door!"


    Yan Yuan impatiently shouted to the guards at the side.


    The guard looked embarrassed as he looked at Yan Yuan, trembling in fear. "Your Highness, please forgive us. The Emperor ordered that no one is to let Crown Princess Jing go."


    The guards kneeled down and begged Yan Yuan for forgiveness. On one side was the emperor, and on the other was a prince with authority in his hands. No matter how they chose, he would most likely die.


    I was really unlucky today. Why did I run into a prince looking for an imperial concubine?


    Yan Yuan did not want to waste words with them. Seeing that they were not willing to open the door, he immediately went forward and used his internal energy to break the lock on the cell door.


    His chest felt as if it was being torn apart again. He clenched his teeth fiercely in pain, and was afraid that Liu Ruo Qing would detect something, as he couldn''t even make a sound.


    "Qing Er, follow me!"


    He endured the tearing pain in his chest and reached out his hand to drag Liu Ruo Qing out of the cell. Liu Ruo Qing stood still on the spot, with a smile on her face as she looked at him, and said: "I''m relieved to see you back."


    Yan Yuan stared blankly for a bit, but then followed with a gentle smile: "Of course, I said that I will accompany you until your hair turns white. Even now, your hair isn''t white, so why would I abandon you?"


    Hearing these words, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ached.


    With such a grim situation, how could they possibly live to see the end of their lives?


    She was afraid that because of her, he would suffer the insults of the people of the world. Because of her, his illustrious name would change from the respected War God who protected his family and country to the scolded, disorderly, and disorderly person who got beaten up by everyone.


    She didn''t want him to end up in such a miserable state because of her.


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    Her hoarse voice made Yan Yuan freeze for a moment when she said that name. Then, she gently patted her head and said, "Why did you say that for no reason?"


    "I''ll kill you."


    Her eyes were filled with grief, and when she saw Yan Yuan''s eyes, she felt a stinging pain.


    "What nonsense is this!"


    He slightly raised his eyebrows and pulled her hand tighter. "Follow me back to the manor first. As for other matters, don''t think too much about them. When I return, leave everything to me."


    However, Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps still remained unmoving. She looked at Yan Yuan with a pleading gaze and said, "I''m fine staying here. Once everything has been made clear, the Emperor will naturally let me go."


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing and smiled, a complicated and helpless look in his eyes, "Do you really think that way? Do you think that Kaiser will let you go?"


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth, but in the end, she was still unable to say these words that were deceiving herself.


    "Qing Er, he is Kaiser."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed bitterly, that''s right, he was the Kaiser, the person with the greatest authority in the entire world, but she was also the person who could do nothing about it.


    Lord Tang, Lord Li, her entire family was annihilated, and these two were the ones who originally wanted to execute her. Yet, these two died, the other party was obviously trying to put her to death.


    Right now, everyone in the world was attacking her. How could the Emperor offend everyone in the world in order to protect her?


    Since she was young, she had known that water could carry boats and overturn boats. Moreover, now that she was personally caught in such a whirlpool, how could she not be aware of it?


    "I believe there will be a way. The truth will come out eventually."


    She didn''t want to implicate Yan Yuan, so she could only wait here peacefully. Even if this result was extremely hopeless to her.


    Yan Yuan did not loosen his grip on her hand. He knew very well that to a Kaiser, to a government, what should be abandoned, what should be abandoned. And his wife, was destined to be abandoned in this political battle.


    As for him, he was unwilling and unwilling to part with her. Thus, he could only risk everything, even if it would disrupt the entire world. As long as he could protect her, he would not care about anything else.


    Therefore, he was glad that he wasn''t the one sitting on the throne. He still had a chance to make a choice.


    "Qing Er, follow me out."


    "No ¡­"


    "Come with me!"


    Yan Yuan used a bit of strength and brought Liu Ruo Qing out of the prison. The guards tried to stop him with their sabers, but they were all shocked by the look in her eyes.


    "Yan Yuan..."


    "Puff ¡­"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out from Yan Yuan''s mouth, startling Liu Ruo Qing and the guards.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Yan Yuan!"


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing saw a pool of blood on Yan Yuan''s chest.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Liu Ruo Qing shouted in shock, but Yan Yuan did not say anything, he only pulled her along and walked out.


    Seeing Yan Yuan like that, the guards did not dare stop his, and could only follow behind them with their sabers in hand, but Liu Ruo Qing did not dare to force her to stay, afraid that when he was pulling her, the wounds would move again.


    "Yan Yuan, don''t worry about me. Let''s have the imperial physician take a look first."


    "I can''t see the imperial physician, so you follow me back to the manor first. I''ll look for the Mr. Lu."

 C768 768 Dont make a move on King Jing

    Yan Yuan''s footsteps were a little shaky, but he still held onto Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and did not loosen her grip.


    Imperial study ¨C


    "Your Majesty, Prince Jing, he ¡­ He went to the marble temple''s Sky Prison. "


    Yan Shuo''s action paused, he raised his head and looked at the servant Wang De, and his brows suddenly furrowed.


    Sixth Uncle just told him that Ninth Uncle was heavily injured, and asked him to rest in the Palace for a few days. Only then did he agree, and Ninth Uncle ran off to the marble temple?


    He didn''t even need to ask to know what that person wanted to do in marble temple.


    He pinched the center of his brows tightly. Because of the matter of the Tang and Li Families being killed, he was constantly being harassed by officials every day. He was so tired that he wanted to drop everything and find someone to be the Kaiser.


    He raised his hand and waved it towards Wang De, "Pass down the order, Prince Jing is injured, no one is allowed to fight with him."


    "Yes."


    Wang De knew clearly in his heart that the Emperor''s order, although he did not explicitly ask Prince Jing to take Crown Princess Jing away, was not to let the Imperial Guards fight with the Prince Jing, but to let them watch as the Crown Princess Jing was taken away by the Prince Jing.


    He was afraid that the king would be pestered by the officials again tomorrow.


    As for those scholars and ordinary citizens ¡­


    Wang De shook his head and sighed in his heart. These things were not something that he, a mere servant, could worry about.


    With Kaiser''s orders, the Imperial Guards didn''t dare to make a move on Yan Yuan, and could only watch as he brought Liu Ruo Qing back to the King Jing Palace from the marble temple.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of the Duke Palace, Yan Yuan staggered and directly fell onto the ground.


    The pool of blood on his chest left a bright red mark on the ground.


    "Yan Yuan!"


    Liu Ruo Qing walked up, and with a panicked expression, she helped Yan Yuan up, and said to the butler who had rushed over: "Quick, quickly call Mr. Lu over."


    "Mr. Lu is currently treating the First Prince in the palace. This old servant will send someone over right away."


    The steward was also shocked by the situation in front of him. The smell of the blood was so strong that he was scared. How much blood had the king lost?


    But from the looks of it, the prince didn''t seem to have experienced a fierce battle in the palace.


    The butler did not dare think too much into it, and at the same time as he sent someone to the palace to find Lu Yuan He, he also sent another person to ask for a doctor for emergency treatment.


    Not long after he sent someone to the palace to invite Lu Yuan He in, another person returned with a doctor.


    The doctor looked at Yan Yuan''s wound and was shocked at the degree of his laceration. "How is it, Doctor?"


    "Damn ¡­" This humble one will first bandage the wounds of the prince. "


    Yan Yuan raised his hand, stopping the doctor''s movements. The doctor, seeing this, did not dare move, but stood anxiously at the side. Liu Ruo Qing, however, became anxious.


    "Let the doctor first bandage the wound and then wait for Mr. Lu to come back. Is there a difference?"


    Liu Ruo Qing could not bear to see Yan Yuan''s shocking wound. Just what kind of weapon could injure his own body to this extent, as if it had been ripped open by someone''s bare hands.


    Yan Yuan lightly patted the back of Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and gently comforted him: "This wound is a little strange, I think it''s best to let this Mr. Lu see it first."


    He did not tell Liu Ruo Qing about the poison. Dong Dan died, and he did not know if this poison could be cured. For the time being, he did not want Qing Er to worry about him.


    "Butler, send the doctor away."


    Although the steward was also worried, since the prince had already spoken, he could only obey.


    After sending the doctor off, the butler returned and met Nuo Lan and Xi Ya.


    "Your Highness."


    The butler stepped forward and bowed.


    "I heard that Xiao Jiu''s wound has split open again?"


    Again?


    The butler suddenly looked at Nuo Lan and asked, "Princess, do you know what happened to the Prince''s injury?"


    Nuo Lan nodded his head, and said: "Xi Ya might have a way, you bring us to Xiao Jiu to take a look."


    The Housekeeper Xu looked at Xi Ya subconsciously. Xi Ya, who had been reprimanded by Nuo Lan earlier, became a little more obedient. He didn''t act so arrogantly towards the butler from the start, he merely stood next to Nuo Lan.


    The butler hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head, "Your Highness, Miss Xi Ya, please follow this old servant."


    Nuo Lan nodded and indicated for the butler to leave first. He stood beside Xi Ya and said in a low voice: "If you really have a way to cure Xiao Jiu''s injury, Mother can let you try. If not, it''s best if you don''t take advantage of this matter and get close to Xiao Jiu."


    Who knew that Nuo Lan would be so frank, Xi Ya''s face suddenly turned white, and his ears started to become red.


    "Mama, how can you say that?"


    Nuo Lan''s expression did not change, "I was the one who brought you up, I know very well what you are thinking."


    Not giving Xi Ya a chance to refute, she walked forward, "Let''s go."


    Xi Ya''s face showed a trace of coldness. Gritting her teeth, she suppressed the anger in her heart and followed them towards the East Garden.


    She really wanted to ask Nuo Lan what he wanted to stop her for, and she immediately heard from him: "Before entering someone else''s room, you must first ask for their permission, this is a rule."


    Xi Ya''s face suddenly darkened. Looking at Nuo Lan''s eyes, she was obviously saying that she was uneducated and had no rules.


    Although she felt indignant in her heart, at this moment, she could only endure and say, "Yes."


    Looking at this huge courtyard, Xi Ya''s eyes were filled with envy. She thought to herself, If one day she could enter this place, how great it would be!


    Even though the courtyard that she was currently living in was completely different from those unremarkable wooden houses that were in Miao Village, the greed in Xi Ya''s eyes was obvious.


    Not long after entering, the butler came out, "Your Highness, Miss Xi Ya, after you."


    Xi Ya followed Nuo Lan into the room. At first glance, she saw the nervous Liu Ruo Qing sitting beside Yan Yuan, but her eyes flashed.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw them, she was stunned for a moment. Just now, the butler came over to report that the princess requested an audience. She thought that it was Yan Chang, but why did these two unfamiliar women become the butler''s princesses?


    [Which princess is the steward talking about?]


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze swept over Nuo Lan and her daughter''s face without batting an eyelid, seeing their movements, it was obvious that this older woman looked a little more like them.


    But in the royal family, when had there ever been an elderly princess like her?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze turned to Xi Ya again. She did not look like him, she was looking at Xi Ya''s colleague, and Xi Ya coincidentally was sizing her up, their gazes clashing, causing Xi Ya to look away out of guilt.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think too much about it, Nuo Lan had already walked over to them: "Xiao Jiu, how do you feel?"


    Xiao Jiu?


    This was the first time she heard someone call Yan Yuan this way, and a look of surprise flashed past Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes.


    Hearing his address, one could tell that this person was definitely Yan Yuan''s elder. Other than his elder, who would dare to call him that?

 C769 Another rotting peach flower 769

    This must be the princess that the steward had mentioned.


    Yan Yuan noticed the curiosity and surprise in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, smiled and shook her hand, and said: "This is royal aunt Lanruo."


    Grandaunt Lanruo?


    The surprise in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes became even more intense.


    She had heard from the royal sister-in-law that this Grand Princess was the younger sister of the late emperor. Twenty years ago, she had married into the Profound Destroying Nation.


    Now that she heard the words'' Aunt Lan Ruo '', it really gave her quite a shock.


    Seeing her stunned, Yan Yuan laughed softly and patted her hand: "This is a long story, I''ll tell you about it later."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and looked towards Nuo Lan. She stood up and bowed, "Greetings, Aunt."


    "No need for formalities."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not know who Xi Ya was, and since Yan Yuan did not introduce him, Liu Ruo Qing did not pay any attention to him, thinking that she was Nuo Lan''s servant.


    When Xi Ya saw that Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan had ignored him at the same time, she felt a little disgruntled and dissatisfied in her heart. When she looked at Liu Ruo Qing, the hostility in her eyes grew even stronger.


    Especially when she saw her cousin smiling so gently at this woman, she couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    She didn''t know that her cousin''s smile could be so gentle to such an extent. She had thought that her cousin could be so distant from everyone and was as cold as an iceberg that had been covered in snow for tens of thousands of years.


    He would also feel warm, but the person facing him was not her.


    Xi Ya, who was placed under her sleeve, gently clenched her fist, puckered her lips, and did not say a word.


    She quietly looked at Yan Yuan as she imagined his face. If he had showed her that smile just now, how would she have reacted?


    Perhaps, at that moment, she would be willing to do whatever her cousin wanted her to do.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat beside Yan Yuan and was very close to him. Naturally, Liu Ruo Qing noticed the gradually burning gaze from Yan Yuan.


    She quietly turned her gaze towards Xi Ya, who was only paying attention to Yan Yuan and didn''t notice her gaze at all.


    Sigh, Yan Yuan this guy has gotten himself another peach, and he''s even a cousin.


    Let them be, Yan Yuan and Xi Ya, this pair of cousins were not allowed to be blood related with each other within the third generation, but in this era, it was impossible to explain what kind of cousins they were.


    Although his family''s Yan Yuan didn''t have any intentions towards this cousin, but it couldn''t stop this cousin from thinking about him.


    Was this fellow born to attract peach blossoms?


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart, but did not say anything. As long as this person did not overdo things, who wouldn''t have a crush on a few people?


    Right now, the most important thing to do was Yan Yuan''s wound. Although she hadn''t figured out the situation, she had a feeling that it wasn''t as simple as just his superficial wound after all.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xi Ya said that she can treat your injuries. She has learned a few years'' worth of medical skills from Dong Dan, how about you let her see it for you?"


    Hearing Nuo Lan talking about him, Xi Ya immediately withdrew her infatuated gaze from Yan Yuan''s face. She only waited calmly for his reply, but there was still a bit of anticipation in her eyes.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes finally turned to her. He did not seem to be the kind and gentle one, but he did not seem to be overly cold, just like how he would normally treat people, "You know how to?"


    Xi Ya had originally wanted to say that she could try, but seeing that Yan Yuan''s pair of deep eyes were attracted to hers, she was not willing to let him underestimate her. Her hesitant reply became certainty as she nodded to Yan Yuan, "I will."


    Nuo Lan''s gaze, carried a somewhat strange expression as he looked towards Xi Ya. His brows knitted slightly, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    "Why didn''t I hear you mention it on the way back to the capital?"


    Yan Yuan asked with no additional expression on his face.


    Xi Ya''s expression turned stiff for a moment, but very quickly, she covered up her unnatural stiffness, and only heard her say: "I saw that cousin you haven''t been in a good mood the entire way back, I didn''t dare say anything more, for fear of making you unhappy."


    She looked a little uneasy as she leaned towards Nuo Lan''s side. She was completely different from the girl who was staring at Yan Yuan with burning eyes from the start.


    Liu Ruo Qing was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but Yan Yuan was already older than her by more than ten years.


    This piece of skin that Yan Yuan has is truly harmful.


    But Sixth and Eighth Brother were not inferior to Yan Yuan in terms of looks, how could those two not have as many peach blossoms?


    Liu Ruo Qing came to a conclusion that Yan Yuan only recruited peach blossoms for his physique, there were a lot of rotten peach blossoms around him.


    Yan Yuan still wanted to say something, but he saw a vague smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, and it was unknown what she was smiling about. Once again, he ignored Xi Ya, and asked: "What are you laughing about?"


    "Huh?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she raised her hand and subconsciously touched the corner of her mouth, was she smiling?


    "Did I laugh?"


    "You are smiling very happily."


    Yan Yuan smiled as he raised his hand. He pinched Liu Ruo Qing''s cheek, and the look in his eyes naturally softened.


    Nuo Lan looked at the husband and wife showing their love as if no one else was around, especially her nephew who only had the shadow of his wangfei in his eyes.


    She looked sideways at Xi Ya, and sighed in her heart. It was unknown what this girl was thinking, but the truth was right in front of her eyes, so what else could she possibly hope for.


    The steward had long gotten used to these two masters'' inhumane display of affection in the prince''s mansion, so when he saw that the situation in front of him wasn''t considered much, he very calmly stood to the side.


    Xi Ya, on the other hand, was once again disregarded by Yan Yuan, causing him to clench her teeth in anger.


    Wasn''t cousin talking to her just now? Why did he ignore her?


    Was this Crown Princess Jing trying to seduce her cousin on purpose to take away his attention?


    Xi Ya thought that Liu Ruo Qing was laughing for no reason, it was definitely on purpose, but due to anger in her heart, she could not let go of the fact that her fingernails had gouged out blood in his clenched fist. She just looked at Liu Ruo Qing with even more hostility.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the smile on the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth. Although she was an old man''s wife, she couldn''t stand Yan Yuan''s gaze the most.


    She just felt that her man had too many peach blossoms. Shouldn''t she be crying? How could he still laugh? Furthermore, he even caught him red-handed.


    "Cousin."


    Xi Ya finally couldn''t hold back and called out, interrupting the couple''s line of sight.


    Yan Yuan frowned, although he looked unhappy on the surface, he did not show it on Nuo Lan''s face.


    When her gaze landed on Xi Ya, the gentleness in her eyes had already disappeared. Even though Xi Ya wanted to borrow the opportunity when he was looking at Liu Ruo Qing to capture the gentleness that had yet to pass away, she still couldn''t do as she wished.


    That hint of gentleness that belonged solely to Liu Ruo Qing disappeared too quickly. As long as it left Liu Ruo Qing''s face, that gentleness would disappear in an instant and no one would be able to get a share of it.

 C770 Who are you to him

    She saw the indifference in Yan Yuan''s eyes, and her heart trembled. However, she still braced herself and said: "Can I show it to you?"


    It was hard to explain why, but Yan Yuan didn''t feel as good towards Xi Ya as he did. Although they were both cousins, when Duo Ya talked, he was willing to say a few more words to her, but Xi Ya ¡­


    He didn''t seem to have much patience.


    Seeing her blinking eyes looking at him, he felt an inexplicable sense of rejection, but if he had to say no, he had no reason to refuse. After all, if Xi Ya could cure the poison in his body, it would also be a good thing for him.


    "Yes."


    He nodded at Xi Ya, and Xi Ya''s face lit up. Taking a few steps forward, he walked in front of Yan Yuan, his eyes looking at Liu Ruo Qing, who was sitting in front of him and had no intention to leave, and said: "Cousin sister, please step aside, I want to check my cousin''s wound."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up and heard Xi Ya''s provocations from her words.


    When she looked at Xi Ya, Xi Ya was also really looking at her. Liu Ruo Qing did not know if it was because she was thinking too much, but she actually saw a little complacency in Xi Ya''s gaze.


    She smiled and did not mind, but nodded her head and got up from Yan Yuan''s side.


    And Xi Ya''s tone of voice made Yan Yuan''s expression darken. It was not only Liu Ruo Qing who heard the provocation in Xi Ya''s words, even he herself had heard it.


    Since when did an outsider who wasn''t even anything dare to throw his wife''s face in front of him?


    His face darkened, and his expression showed obvious indifference. Nuo Lan, who was at the side, naturally saw everything clearly.


    Just a moment ago, when Xi Ya was speaking like that to Liu Ruo Qing, she had immediately gone to see Yan Yuan''s expression. Indeed, she understood her nephew, and in terms of defending her own wife, he would never give in.


    She was also very clear that Xi Ya definitely did not have that kind of hope of nearing nineties.


    Nuo Lan shook his head in his heart. No matter what she said to Xi Ya, that girl still carried some unrealistic hope.


    Xi Ya sat down on the seat that Liu Ruo Qing had just sat on. Just as she was about to reach out and touch Yan Yuan''s wound, she heard Yan Yuan''s low voice that sounded as cold as the snow on an ice mountain, "Wake up."


    Xi Ya was startled, she looked at Yan Yuan in shock, and did not even notice the cold intent of rejection on Yan Yuan''s face. She explained, "Cousin brother, it is inconvenient for me to examine your wound while I am standing, I ¡­"


    "Get up."


    Yan Yuan''s voice had become even colder.


    Liu Ruo Qing had also detected Yan Yuan''s anger, but at this time, it was not the time to fuss about such trivial matters. She still hoped that Xi Ya would be able to cure the poison in his body, and immediately said: "Let Xi Ya inspect you first."


    At this time, Xi Ya finally noticed Yan Yuan''s displeasure, but thought that Yan Yuan did not want her to sit in the seat where Liu Ruo Qing was sitting just now. His heart sank, and his eyes dimmed quietly, but his expression did not change at all, "Fine, then I''ll stand and let you check."


    She tried her best to force out a smile that she thought was both sweet and attractive to Yan Yuan, but Yan Yuan didn''t even look at her. Her smile gradually stiffened, but still reached out towards Yan Yuan''s chest, only to be heartlessly brushed away by Yan Yuan.


    "Table... Cousin? "


    Xi Ya was stunned, she never expected Yan Yuan to behave like this.


    "Mr. Lu is coming back. This king will let you see."


    Yan Yuan said these words to Liu Ruo Qing, as if he did not intend to bother with Xi Ya.


    However, Xi Ya thought that Yan Yuan did not believe in her medical skills and quickly said: "Cousin brother, don''t worry, this injury of yours, I will ¡­"


    "Xi Ya!"


    Nuo Lan interrupted Xi Ya at the right time. Under Xi Ya''s unwilling eyes, he said, "Your cousin''s injuries are not light, let the imperial physician examine him. You can leave first."


    "Mama ¡­"


    "Get out."


    Nuo Lan did not give Xi Ya the chance to speak further, and her expression suddenly turned cold.


    Xi Ya hated Nuo Lan for being useless at this moment, he actually did not even help her with such a small matter, isn''t she her cousin''s aunt?


    If she said something, would her cousin not listen to her?


    Xi Ya had a lot of complaints in her heart, but she didn''t dare show them in front of Yan Yuan. She bit her lips, turned her head, and said to Yan Yuan unwillingly: "Alright, cousin brother, rest well."


    With that, she walked out of her room and left angrily without waiting for Nuo Lan.


    After Xi Ya left, she looked at them and smiled apologetically, "I''ve let you guys down."


    ''s attitude towards this aunt of his was a lot gentler, but also not too enthusiastic, "Royal Aunt, don''t worry. Mr. Lu''s medical skills are superb, I''m only injured on the skin, nothing will happen to me."


    Because of Yan Yuan''s words, Nuo Lan was stunned for a moment. How could his injuries be so simple?


    If he couldn''t find a way to detoxify his injuries and his wounds didn''t heal, then something would happen to Xiao Jiu sooner or later.


    Nuo Lan was about to ask, but when he saw Liu Ruo Qing, he instantly understood. This brat was afraid of his wife, so he said it was just a superficial wound right?


    "That''s good. Then I won''t disturb you. Have a good rest."


    "Yes."


    When Nuo Lan left the East Garden, she saw that Xi Ya was still standing at the entrance and had not left.


    Seeing Nuo Lan coming out, she stepped forward to welcome him, "Ah Ma."


    "Xi Ya, I had warned you before that there were some things that you shouldn''t think about. Why didn''t you listen to my advice?"


    Seeing Nuo Lan''s gloomy face, Xi Ya felt slightly unhappy. She was her daughter, but why was it that she was unwilling to help her?


    She didn''t expect her cousin to divorce her cousin. She just wanted to stay by her cousin''s side.


    Nuo Lan saw the unwillingness in Xi Ya''s eyes, and only shook his head and sighed.


    With how stubborn she was, she would never know how miserable it would be if she were to come up with something she shouldn''t have.


    Although she had left the palace for twenty years, she knew how cold this nephew of hers was.


    Xiao Jiu''s gentleness and Xiao Jiu''s love, had only given his Crown Princess Jing. He was willing to be gentle for her, and turn the world upside down for her, and that was only her.


    She sighed in her heart and looked up to see Xi Ya''s gaze on her, still staring at the courtyard. Her brows furrowed in displeasure, "What else do you want to see?"


    Xi Ya did not give up and said: "Didn''t you just say that cousin was resting and wanted me to come out? Why didn''t my cousin come out? Doesn''t she want to disturb my cousin''s rest? "


    Nuo Lan was enraged by Xi Ya''s words. She had raised her for sixteen years, but she had never thought that she would actually be able to say such shameless words.


    She coldly looked at Xi Ya''s unreconciled appearance and said: "They are husband and wife, who are you to him?"


    Being choked by Nuo Lan''s words, Xi Ya''s face immediately turned pale white.

 C771 771 Take good care of yourself

    "Enough, don''t think too much into it. Xiao Jiu won''t have any thoughts about you, we''ll leave King Jing Palace tomorrow."


    "You''re leaving?"


    Xi Ya''s face revealed an anxious look, as if she was unwilling to do so: "Mama, King Jing Palace is living well, why should we leave? When we left the Miao Village, we were penniless, so after we left the King Jing Palace, where are we going?"


    "I have my ways about this, you better take care of yourself."


    After saying that, Nuo Lan did not give Xi Ya a chance to speak and left.


    Xi Ya was so angry that her teeth almost shattered, she glared at Nuo Lan''s back, fiercely stomping his feet, the unwillingness in her eyes growing stronger.


    After Liu Ruo Qing sent him off, they returned to Yan Yuan''s side. The butler also left at this time.


    "Seriously, check out what''s wrong with Xi Ya."


    Yan Yuan extended his hand and pinched her face nonchalantly, and said: "You are so generous, letting a woman who thinks about your husband see his body."


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by Yan Yuan''s words. Then, she turned stern, and said: "Why didn''t you say that you would be recruiting peach blossoms, and that you would be able to recruit some rotten peach blossoms wherever you go."


    Yan Yuan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry at Liu Ruo Qing''s words, he could only raise his hands and admit his wrongs, "Un, it''s all my fault. In the future, you must keep a close eye on me, and don''t let those women kidnap me away."


    "How dare you!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was about to push him, but she quickly stopped herself from doing so the moment she almost touched his wound.


    Although the wound was wrapped in gauze, the piercing scarlet light was still very conspicuous, causing Liu Ruo Qing to feel pain in her eyes.


    "Your wound..." Is it really just a superficial wound? "


    Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile: "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Lu when he returns later."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, half believing and half suspecting, "But, you''ve already been injured for so long, why haven''t you healed yet?"


    "Perhaps the medical skills of Miao Stronghold are inferior to that of our Central Plains. Fortunately, I''m back now. As long as I carefully recuperate, my wounds will naturally heal."


    Liu Ruo Qing was still a little nervous, but since Yan Yuan did not say anything, she did not ask anymore.


    She grabbed Yan Yuan''s hand and said: "You can''t lie to me, otherwise, I won''t speak to you ever again."


    At the same time that she was acting coquettishly with Yan Yuan, her four fingers calmly held onto Yan Yuan''s pulse, showing no signs of being poisoned. It seemed that Yan Yuan did not lie to her, it was really just a superficial wound.


    With that thought, Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief, and quietly retracted the four fingers on Yan Yuan''s wrist.


    Dong Dan had told him before that he could not take out the meridians due to the poison. It was also because of this that many people who were poisoned like him did not even know the cause of death, and the majority of people died due to infection from their wounds. Yan Yuan did not even know the cause of death.


    When he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s relieved expression, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he pulled her into his arms. "Of course, I won''t lie to you."


    The person who sent people to the palace to invite Lu Yuan He back was finally back from the palace with Lu Yuan He an hour later.


    "Your Highness."


    Lu Yuan He had long heard that Yan Yuan had barged into the marble temple to bring out the princess from the marble temple, hence he was worried. Along the way, he heard from the servants that the prince was severely injured, so after checking up on the First Prince, he immediately rushed back.


    "Mr. Lu, quickly come and take a look at Prince''s wounds. What exactly is happening?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stood up from Yan Yuan''s side and immediately gave Lu Yuan He a seat.


    Lu Yuan He walked forward, looked down to see Yan Yuan''s wound, and his expression changed, "This ¡­"


    When she looked up, she saw Yan Yuan shaking his head at her without a sound. Lu Yuan He understood and let go of his tightened eyebrows, saying: "This wound is a bit deep, I need to recuperate properly, don''t let the wound tear open again." "Right."


    Yan Yuan nodded, he looked at him and sighed in his heart.


    Since he was already injured like this, how could he be afraid that the wangfei would hide it from him? If he couldn''t find the cure for the poison, how long would he think he could keep it a secret?


    "Your highness, this commoner will give you a few prescriptions. Take them on time, and in time, you will be completely healed."


    After Lu Yuan He gave some instructions, he left.


    Yan Yuan reached out his hand, pulled Liu Ruo Qing to his side and sat down, "Now that Mr. Lu has said it like this, can you relax?"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, but there was still something hanging in her heart, something that she couldn''t let go of. However, she couldn''t immediately figure out where this feeling came from.


    Seeing that she was frowning subconsciously, not wanting to make her worry too much, Yan Yuan changed the topic: "When you went to River City, did you find any clues related to the Jiang Family?"


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s question about the Jiang Family, Liu Ruo Qing''s attention shifted.


    "I met a crazy old man, I think he has something to do with the people of Jiang Family."


    "Crazy old geezer?"


    I hand him over to the Mr. Lu, hoping that the Mr. Lu will have a way to cure him. This way, I might be able to find out about my background. "" What kind of person are you?


    She leaned onto Yan Yuan''s shoulder, and her indifferent voice revealed a bit of loneliness.


    Behind her, with her arms around his neck, her voice suddenly became heavy, "Yan Yuan."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    Sensing her sudden depression, Yan Yuan''s heart tensed up, he looked down at Liu Ruo Qing, and heard her lonely voice: "I might not have any family members."


    Yan Yuan knew that the family she was talking about was related to her background. Hearing the depression in her tone, he lightly patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t you still have me and Heng Er? How can there be no family. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes turned red, her face rubbing against Yan Yuan''s shoulder, as she said: "Jiang Guo Mansion''s clan has been exterminated."


    Yan Yuan heard the sobs in her voice. The matter of the Jiang Guo Mansion s being exterminated, all the surrounding countries knew about it.


    "Are you sure you are from Jiang Family?"


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, then said: "Although I am not sure, but my instincts tells me that I am definitely from Jiang Family."


    She sniffed with her nose and continued, "The uncle that I brought back from River City always calls me Young Madam. I must be very similar to the Young Madam that he spoke of."


    She raised her head from Yan Yuan''s embrace and looked at Yan Yuan with her bright eyes, "Tell me, could I be that Young Madam''s daughter? Even though that Uncle had lost his mind, he wouldn''t recklessly recognize the wrong person, right?"


    Although what Liu Ruo Qing said was reasonable, Yan Yuan did not want her to feel sad about the matter with the Jiang Family, so he said: "You already said that he is a madman.

 C772 It would be better to sever the evil fate of 772

    Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, and felt that it made sense, and then heard from Yan Yuan: "Be good, don''t be sad, if by any chance you are not from Jiang Family, aren''t you sad for nothing? You have Heng Er and I, that is the most important thing. "


    As he spoke, he quickly pecked Liu Ruo Qing on the lips.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that before she understood her background, she could not be so sentimental. It would be too awkward if she got it wrong, but when she thought about Jiang Family being exterminated, she could not help but feel uncomfortable.


    As for Yan Yuan and Heng Er ¡­


    That''s right, her family only had Yan Yuan and Heng Er, the two most important men in her life, would she be able to stay with them for her entire life?


    She thought about Yan Yuan''s actions today, she was forcefully taken away from the marble temple. Whether it was the emperor, his ministers, or the people outside who wished for her death immediately, they would not let them go just like that.


    Behind this matter, there was obviously someone pulling the strings. This matter would not be able to calm down in a short period of time, and the way she and Yan Yuan would go in the future would depend on how the matter was resolved.


    She knew that this matter wasn''t easy to resolve.


    She pursed her lips, and the unease in her eyes deepened.


    Now that the situation was so grim, how much time could Yan Yuan buy for her? Or, what kind of method would he use to buy time for her?


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more panic-stricken she became. She had always been worried that the matter of her implicating Yan Yuan would eventually happen.


    The matter of Liu Ruo Qing being taken away from the marble temple, had indeed spread throughout the entire Jindu on the second day. In the Hall of Brilliance, many of the officials were furious, and some of them even cursed at Liu Ruo Qing for causing trouble with his beauty. If they didn''t immediately execute her, it would implicate the entire King Jing, but not a single one of the officials dared to reprimand Yan Yuan.


    Even if there were a lot of ministers, they would think that King Jing was obsessed with women and would not even care about the laws of the country.


    Inside the King Jing Palace''s study, Lu Yuan He closed the door and walked over.


    "Your Royal Highness, this poison cannot be delayed any longer. This medicine can only temporarily suppress the poison in your body. In order to completely remove the poison, other than the person who made it, only the witch doctors in the fields will be able to cure it."


    "The Magus Doctor from the Miao Land?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, and muttered these words.


    Dong Dan was dead, and the people in the seedling field were all dead. So if he wanted to live, she could only find the Magus who made the poison in the seedling ground?


    "This is a poison that this commoner has seen before. It was made by a Magus from the Miao Land. Miao Man''s medical skills are different from ours from the Central Plains. Perhaps the witch doctors from the Miao Land will be able to deal with this poison."


    Lu Yuan He didn''t know that Yan Yuan had already been to the seedling grounds, and that he had also been treated by the witch doctor there. It was just that before the witch doctor could purify his poison, he was killed.


    "Is there no other way besides them?"


    Yan Yuan looked at Lu Yuan He and asked.


    Lu Yuan He shook his head, "This humble one is very knowledgeable, I can''t think of any other way for the time being."


    Yan Yuan retracted his gaze, and after a moment of silence, he waved his hand at Lu Yuan He, "Go down first."


    "Yes."


    "Right."


    Just as Lu Yuan He was about to turn around and leave, Yan Yuan called out to him again, "How is the situation with the old man that the wangfei brought back?"


    "Recently, this commoner has been using acupuncture to stimulate his memory and some injured nerves. However, his words are still incoherent and have no obvious effect for the time being."


    Yan Yuan nodded, and warned, "That person is very important to Princess Hua-Yang. Sir, you must treat him."


    "Yes, this commoner will do his best."


    After Lu Yuan He left, Yan Yuan''s expression slowly darkened, and became serious.


    His hand lightly covered the wound that he couldn''t heal from start to finish. He didn''t even dare to use too much strength. The pain made his whole body tremble, making him feel afraid even when he thought about it.


    If he really had no way to cure the poison, if he really died, what would happen to Qing Er? What would happen to Heng Er?


    In the next few days, the cries for Liu Ruo Qing''s death grew louder and louder in the imperial court and the people. There were even hundreds of scholars kneeling at the entrance, begging them to immediately execute Crown Princess Jing.


    "More and more scholars are kneeling outside, begging for mercy. If this goes on, I''m afraid the emperor won''t be able to hold on."


    After exiting the Zhaoming Palace, Yan Jue and Yan Xiao walked out of the Palace side by side. The rows of kneeling scholars outside the Palace entrance were all seen by them.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes, followed the group of people outside the palace gate, and his expression became a little heavy.


    "The killer of the Tang and Li Families still hasn''t been found?"


    "Nope."


    Yan Jue frowned, and shook his head angrily: "Sixth brother, tell me, who exactly has such a deep grudge with Ruo Qing that they insist on killing him?"


    On Yan Xiao''s face, no emotions could be seen, he only watched the scholars from afar, and after a while, he said: "Maybe, this time it was really Shen Ji Hall who did it?"


    He turned to look at Yan Jue and said: "Wasn''t the reason Liu Qian Xun revealed the relationship between himself and Ruo Qing to the public, that he wanted Ol ''Nine to go against the Kaiser?"


    "But he has already achieved his goal. What need is there to silence the Tang and Li Families?"


    Because of this matter, Yan Jue became more and more agitated as he thought about it, "Ruo Qing was raised by Liu Qian Xun all by himself, does he not have any feelings for her at all?"


    Yan Xiao was amused by Yan Jue''s words. His eyes were filled with ridicule, "When did you become so whimsical when you talk about relationships with someone who wholeheartedly wants to take revenge?"


    Yan Jue was choked by Yan Xiao''s question, and could not refute it.


    "Yun Jiao Rong is the daughter of the dynasty''s Kaiser, and is Mo Rong Tian''s younger sister. He was also forced to death by Liu Qian Xun.


    Yan Xiao''s gaze deepened, "If the master-disciple relationship between him and Ruo Qing is not enough to turn Ol ''Nine and the Kaiser into enemies, then this matter would force Ol'' Nine to go against the Emperor."


    After Yan Jue heard this, his expression also became grave.


    Indeed, the truth was right in front of their eyes, unless they could find out that this matter was not related to the Shen Ji Hall, but to Ruo Qing, otherwise, Ruo Qing would definitely die, and the Emperor would not be able to protect him even if she wanted to.


    When the time came, who would they help?


    Sigh, if only he knew that such an outcome would occur, he might as well have helped to sever this evil fate when Ruo Qing married over.


    "Let''s go first. I''ve been busy lately."


    Yan Xiao patted Yan Jue''s shoulders. After the two brothers left the palace, they went back to their own residences.

 C773 Destruction of 773 organs

    "Master Shen?"


    When they were passing by the Shen Mansion, they coincidentally saw Shen Qin''s father, Shen Chong, striding back and forth in front of the Shen Mansion''s entrance with a haggard look on his face.


    He subconsciously walked towards the door of Shen Mansion. "Master Shen."


    Seeing that it was Yan Xiao, Shen Chong quickly stepped forward and bowed, "Sixth Prince."


    Yan Xiao saw that his expression was not good, and his eyes were bloodshot. Unease suddenly flashed across his heart, "What happened to Master Shen?"


    Hearing Yan Xiao''s question, Shen Chong''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his face became even whiter than before.


    "Xin ¡­" Qin Er is gone. "


    Yan Xiao''s face immediately changed, the pupils in his eyes shrank, his heart felt as though it was struck ruthlessly by something, he looked at Shen Chong and asked: "What do you mean Qin Er disappeared?"


    "Ten days ago, after Qin Er went to the marble temple to look for the Crown Princess Jing, he had never returned. For the past few days, I sent people to search for him, as well as to report to Jing Zhao Yin, but there was no news of him."


    Shen Chong did not know that Shen Qin was the hall master of the Pavilion of the Heavenly Mystery. Thinking about how his own daughter was alone, his current whereabouts was unknown.


    "Your Highness, what do you think we should do?"


    Shen Chong did not have many interactions with Yan Xiao, but at the moment, he was extremely anxious. With his help, the possibility of him finding Qin Er was much higher.


    At this time, Shen Chong could only seek help from Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao''s face was gloomy to the extreme, "Qin Er has already been missing for 10 days?"


    Shen Chong was so anxious that his head was spinning, he did not notice that Yan Xiao called his daughter "Qin Er", hearing Yan Xiao''s question, he nodded his head and said: "Yes, it''s been ten days, Qin Er is not such a irresponsible person, if she had something to do, she would definitely inform me, but now ¡­"


    Shen Chong couldn''t help but shiver when he thought about it. He only had Qin Er as his only child by his side, what would he do if anything happened to her?


    Yan Xiao''s brows tightened even more. He naturally understood Shen Qin as well, she wasn''t such an unreliable person. She must have found out about her disappearance, and she didn''t even have the time to tell others about it.


    He looked at Shen Chong, who was full of tears, and comforted him: "Don''t worry Master Shen, leave this matter to me, I will definitely get Qin Er back."


    Hearing his words, Shen Chong''s eyes lit up. Then, she immediately knelt and saluted, but was pulled back by Yan Xiao.


    "Damn ¡­" This humble one thanks Your Highness. "


    Yan Xiao nodded his head, he then patted Shen Chong''s shoulders and said: "I will send someone to look for Qin Er now, if there is any news, I will tell you immediately."


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, many thanks, Your Highness."


    After pacifying Shen Chong, Yan Xiao''s face was gloomy. He gloomily walked away, looking at his back, Shen Chong wiped away the tear stains on the corner of his mouth, and thought to himself:


    If Sixth Prince could find Qin Er, if she wanted to marry Qin Er, then she would marry him.


    Shen Chong told himself this in his heart, and didn''t think much about it. If Sixth Prince knew that he was treating him as an old man again, he would probably vomit blood from anger.


    After Yan Xiao returned to the Duke Palaces, he gathered a few people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to look for Shen Qin''s whereabouts.


    Those from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would leave behind secret signals for their companions to search for. These secret characters were known only to those from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. At the same time, they were a habit of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    Hence, not long after the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sent out the message, "Pavilion Master, the signal left behind by Hall Master Shen has been found."


    "Bring This King there immediately."


    These two days, Yan Xiao was so anxious that he couldn''t eat or sleep at all. His handsome face was currently covered in blood, and his deep black eyes were also completely bloodshot.


    "Yes."


    Yan Xiao followed the subordinates of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and arrived at the courtyard where Shen Qin was tailing the Grand Preceptor Pang all those days ago.


    There were already a few people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets searching the area.


    One of them ran in front of Yan Xiao and said: "Pavilion Master, we have found a mechanism here, but the mechanism has already been destroyed by someone.


    Yan Xiao walked over to the scarecrow like mechanism, it was already completely destroyed. Obviously, the other party was worried that Shen Qin would disappear, and would attract people to look for her sooner or later, so she decided to not do anything, and instead destroy the mechanism here.


    "Pavilion Master, Pavilion Master Shen must have entered a secret passage. However, the secret passage has been destroyed, and this subordinate is worried ¡­"


    Yan Xiao''s expression turned from gloomy to pale white, once the secret mechanism was broken, then finding the secret entrance would be difficult, and even if he found it, without the mechanism activating, using external force to forcefully open it, it would be difficult for the person inside to be able to hold on.


    Moreover, more than ten days had already passed.


    "Qin Er..."


    His fists clenched unconsciously and his body trembled. In the next second, he suddenly raised his head and shouted to the people at the scene, "Quickly, find the entrance to the tunnel, quickly!"


    Everyone was shocked by Yan Xiao''s actions. These were the various hall masters of the Pavilion, and they had followed Yan Xiao for many years, but this was the first time they saw this calm and collected person, whose face did not change at all even when stepping on thousands of horses. He was clearly showing signs of falling into chaos.


    Everyone was stunned, they stared at Yan Xiao''s face for a moment before reacting, "Yes."


    At this time, inside the secret passage, Shen Qin''s face was completely pale, the mechanism had been destroyed by someone a few days ago, and the inside of the passage was also sealed up. It was clear that the Grand Preceptor Pang and the group of people wanted her dead.


    Only, she did not expect the Grand Preceptor Pang to leave a person to accompany her in death.


    Shen Qin walked in front of the young man with weak steps, looked at the man who was breathing rapidly, and laughed: "I already said, following Grand Preceptor Pang is a dead end, you don''t believe me, but now ¡­ We must both die. "


    The man''s expression was even uglier than Shen Qin''s right now. The thin air caused his breathing to become hurried.


    "You have asthma?"


    Shen Qin asked, seeing him in such a state.


    The man covered his chest with both hands. His rapid breathing made him feel more and more uncomfortable, and his expression became more and more painful.


    Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Not long later, his hair became wet from the sweat. Judging from his symptoms, he was definitely suffering from asthma.


    He raised his hand and pointed to a spot in front of him, "Medicine."


    "Oh, wait a moment."


    Shen Qin walked over quickly. Even now, with every step she took, it was as if she was being dragged with a heavy hammer. Every step she took took took a lot of effort.

 C774 774 Rescued

    She took the medicine and walked back, unaware that she had accidentally touched something at her feet. She went back to the man and fed him the medicine.


    The effect of the medicine wasn''t too fast. She helped the man sit up and made him bend over. She leaned forward and asked, "How is it? Are you feeling better?"


    At this time, Shen Qin felt that it was getting harder to breathe. In the sealed secret room, the two of them were consuming a very small amount of air.


    The man had taken some medicine and his condition had improved a bit, but if he didn''t leave this place now, the two of them would still die.


    He didn''t expect that those people would actually leave him here.


    And at this time, right above their heads, on the ground, Yan Xiao stood there without saying a word, his face gloomy.


    Very quickly, Jing Zhao Yin personally brought a group of soldiers here. Seeing that it was Yan Xiao, Wei Jin was surprised for a moment as he hurriedly went forward to greet him.


    "Sixth Prince."


    He saw Yan Xiao''s dark expression, his face was gloomy as he stared at the ground that was already in a mess, and did not pay attention to anyone.


    His deep eyes narrowed coldly.


    Wei Jin did not know what had happened, but it was the first time that he had seen Sixth Prince look so scary.


    "Sixth Prince, you ¡­"


    Wei Jin still wanted to say something, but was cut off by Yan Xiao, "Get your people to immediately follow them and search for the secret passage."


    Yan Xiao''s voice was somewhat hoarse from not having spoken for a long time.


    Secretly?


    Wei Jin was shocked once again. The Prince thinks that there''s a secret way?


    Was he looking for someone?


    Wei Jin had too many questions in his heart, but looking at Yan Xiao right now, no matter how many questions he had, he wouldn''t dare to ask them right now.


    After that, they sent out orders for everyone to search for the secret entrance of this place. They must pay attention to every single place.


    Beneath the ground, Shen Qin was finally unable to hold on. Her body swayed and collapsed beside the man.


    The man''s martial arts were higher than Shen Qin''s, and after that bout of wheezing, he was slightly better off than Shen Qin.


    However, he knew clearly in his heart that if he wasn''t able to leave this place for a long time, he would die here as well.


    "How are you?"


    The man pulled Shen Qin up and leaned him against his chest, her movements extremely stiff and awkward.


    Shen Qin looked at him and suddenly laughed sarcastically, "From the looks of it, you don''t look like a guard either. Why do you want to work for someone like the Grand Preceptor Pang?


    Shen Qin had stayed in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for so many years, what kind of person had she not seen before?


    After the man heard Shen Qin''s question, his thick and deep sword brows knitted together. "You are already in such a state, why would you care if I''m worth it?"


    Shen Qin laughed and self-deprecatingly said, "Today is the day of our death, and it is the same year that we will die together, so please satisfy my curiosity."


    At this moment, she was just having fun in her misery. When she died, she didn''t see anyone she wanted to meet, but the person who died with her was a stranger who had nothing to do with her, or even indirectly caused her death.


    She suddenly wanted to see her pavilion master, that man who had caused her so much grief in such a long time.


    She didn''t know when it started, but she could see a smile in his eyes. That smile was no longer as sad as it was before. In fact, it even had a hint of warmth to it.


    However, she might never see that kind of smile again in her life.


    Looking at Shen Qin''s expression, the man opened his mouth, as though she really wanted to answer Shen Qin''s question. After pondering for a moment, he opened his mouth, "I am actually ¡­ "What''s that smell?"


    When the words reached her mouth, she changed his words. Hearing his words, Shen Qin also smelt a strange and unpleasant smell.


    Slowly, the smoke spread out from the secret passage. The originally thin air of the secret passage was now enveloped by the smoke, causing Shen Qin''s head to become even more dizzy. His throat felt like it was being burned by something, painful and spicy.


    "Gas bomb."


    The man''s voice slightly sank, and the expression on his face went slightly cold.


    "This... Cough cough cough ¡­ Why is the dark room ¡­ How could there be gas bullets!? "


    "Of course it''s those people who left it behind."


    The man''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. He held Shen Qin''s hand and increased her strength.


    "Can you hold on?"


    Shen Qin shook her head, she could no longer speak, the man''s face changed, seeing Shen Qin''s expression, her pupils contracted a little.


    He used his sword in one hand to support his body as he stood up from the ground, and with the other hand to support Shen Qin, he brought her to a place with less smoke.


    Shen Qin was already drowsy, the surrounding environment was no longer important to her.


    The man patted Shen Qin''s cheeks and spoke in a low and deep voice, "Hold on, I''ll think of a way to get out of here."


    Shen Qin did not react, but she could still hear the man''s voice, and could not help but smile bitterly in her heart.


    How many days had it been? If he could think of a solution, he wouldn''t have waited till now.


    She suddenly recalled that she accidentally kicked something when she was giving him the medicine. It must be this gas bomb.


    He never thought that she, Shen Qin, would actually die in such a situation. She really couldn''t accept it!


    However, her consciousness was fading bit by bit. She could only feel someone calling her, but she could no longer tell who it was.


    The man shook Shen Qin''s unconscious body and shouted at her.


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came from above his head, closely followed by a blinding white light being absorbed from the smashed entrance on the ground.


    The long period of darkness in the tunnel prevented the man from adapting to the sudden light. He subconsciously closed his eyes.


    "Sixth Prince, the entrance is here."


    He heard a shout from above.


    Sixth Prince? Yan Xiao is here?


    The man''s brows furrowed slightly. At this moment, the air above him was being continuously injected, making him feel much better.


    He glanced at the girl in his embrace, then put her aside before hiding in the dark.


    Yan Xiao had already jumped down from above, and the person up there didn''t have enough time to warn him about the danger, he had already appeared in the tunnel.


    Shen Qin laid in front of him, motionless.


    Yan Xiao felt his heart suddenly stop, his breathing became unsteady, he did not even dare to go up and check if she was still alive.


    His throat tightened, and he staggered to Shen Qin''s side. He held her, and when he felt the temperature of her body, which was no different from a normal person''s, he could barely make a sound.


    "Xin ¡­" Qin Er. "


    Shen Qin did not react and was hugged tightly by her.

 C775 775 Subordinate recognizes the brand

    "Your Highness, there is poison in the air, please take Miss Shen and leave this place as soon as possible."


    Only then did Yan Xiao come back to his senses, and carried Shen Qin out of the room. After walking a few steps, he stopped once more, and the light in his eyes suddenly froze as a wave of killing intent condensed in the depths of his eyes.


    "There''s someone here!" Kill without mercy! "


    After saying that, he carried Shen Qin and left the secret passage, followed by a burst of intense fighting sounds. Yan Xiao did not even look back as he carried Shen Qin and left the courtyard.


    Prince Rui''s Palace ¡ª


    "Imperial Physician, how is it?"


    The lines on Yan Xiao''s face tightened, causing the Imperial Physician to panic a little.


    "My lord, Miss Shen has been living in the dark tunnel with thin air for a long time, her breathing is ragged, and she has been poisoned. Right now, her brain is partially injured, this lowly one needs to go back and discuss with my comrades about a more suitable treatment."


    Yan Xiao''s face became a little colder. His thin lips, at this time, had been pursed into a line, and revealed a bit of a cold color.


    "What does that mean? This King only wants to know when Miss Shen will wake up. "


    "This ¡­"


    The imperial physician didn''t dare speak carelessly. It was fine if he hurt her somewhere else, but her brain was injured. How could he explain when she would wake up?


    "Return... Your Highness, this... That''s not certain. "


    Yan Xiao''s pupils shrank, and the coldness in his eyes grew stronger.


    "What do you mean you can''t say?"


    The Imperial Physician was scared stiff by Yan Xiao''s voice that sounded like snow on a frozen mountain. He wiped his forehead with his sleeve and said honestly, "Miss Shen''s brain was damaged, so this matter can''t be taken lightly. Whether or not you wake up depends on Miss Shen.


    The imperial physician looked at Yan Xiao, and didn''t dare say anything more.


    Yan Xiao''s heart was in his throat. Seeing the imperial physician looking as if he wanted to say something, but was unable to, his gaze was so cold that it seemed as if it could freeze the imperial physician.


    "As long as... The longer the better. "


    Yan Xiao suddenly felt his vision go black, his steps staggered, and he held onto the side of the bed to barely stand.


    Forever... Never wake up ¡­


    How can I?


    Before he left Jingcheng, this girl was still fine, but now that he had returned, he had to prepare himself to watch her sleep forever?


    Yan Xiao was unwilling to accept this truth, and also did not want to believe it.


    He waved a hand, signaling the imperial physician to withdraw.


    Right now, it was useless for him to get angry with the imperial physician.


    After the imperial physician left, he sat down beside Shen Qin and held her in his palm. Her fingers were very cold, and through his palm, Yan Xiao could feel that all the blood in his body was cold.


    Ever since she had grown up, he had never held her hand like this before. Suddenly, the little girl in his eyes was now a twenty year old girl.


    At the Pavilion Master''s age, if it were anyone else, the child would have already gone out to play.


    He remembered the day he had returned to the capital, when he had met her in the palace. He had teased her because she was old, and that was how she had refuted him.


    But now, the girl who had been unconvinced in front of him was lying quietly in front of him. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Qin Er, I am the Pavilion Master. I order you to wake up immediately. Tell me, what exactly did you do? Why are you acting on your own and not reporting this to me?"


    Shen Qin seemed to be able to hear what Yan Xiao said. After Yan Xiao finished speaking, she frowned and struggled to move his lips.


    Yan Xiao sat beside Shen Qin for a while and rubbed his cheeks to calm himself down.


    He got up and walked out of the house. Then, he said to the people around him: "Have you informed Master Shen?"


    "Yes, we have already sent someone to invite the Master Shen."


    "Yes."


    Yan Xiao walked out with a gloomy face, "Send someone to get Mr. Lu over here."


    "Yes."


    After his subordinate left, the butler hurriedly walked towards him. "Prince, Lord Wei is here. He''s waiting for you in the hall."


    "Got it."


    There was a trace of weariness in his hoarse voice as he walked towards the main hall.


    Jing Zhao Yin was waiting in the hall. He did not have the mood to drink the tea the servants brought him.


    Seeing Yan Xiao coming over, he immediately went up and greeted him, "Sixth Prince."


    "Where is he?"


    "He escaped."


    On Wei Jin''s face, there was a tinge of regret, "That person''s martial arts are extremely high. Even so many of us are not his match."


    Yan Xiao squinted, his Heavenly Mystery Pavilion''s branch hall master was already there, plus Jing Zhao Yin''s troops, these people were definitely not ordinary people, they actually could not catch him.


    Who exactly was that person? To have such skills, she was definitely not an ordinary guard, who was he working for, and what was she doing locking Qin Er up there?


    If he did not find that place today, and did not open the entrance from the outside, that person and Qin Er would both die.


    How generous did the other party have to be to be willing to give up on such an expert to accompany Qin Er in death?


    "Did you leave any clues?"


    Wei Jin still shook his head, a look of shame on his face, "This official is incompetent, please punish me."


    How could Yan Xiao have the mind to investigate this matter? Qin Er appeared there silently, it must be because she noticed something.


    But now that she was unconscious, even if he was anxious, it would be useless.


    On the other side, Yan Yuan, under Lu Yuan He''s repeated warnings, continued to recuperate in the palace. The wound that could not be healed caused him to uncontrollably become a little restless.


    "Your highness, your subordinate wishes to seek an audience."


    Outside the study room, the dark guard''s voice sounded.


    "Come in."


    The door to the study room opened, and a dark guard came in. It was the second ranked King Jing Palace''s dark guard, Tian Shu.


    Tian Shu rarely saw Yan Yuan in private, so when he took the initiative to seek an audience with him, it surprised Yan Yuan.


    "What is it?"


    Tian Shu walked forward a few steps, moving closer to Yan Yuan. "Your Highness, this subordinate is here to look for you, it''s regarding the wangfei."


    Upon hearing that it had something to do with Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan''s originally nonchalant expression immediately turned serious. "What''s wrong with the wangfei?"


    Tian Shu hesitated for a moment, then said to Yan Yuan, "When this subordinate was protecting the wangfei in River City, he gave her a plate from that crazy old man."


    "Brand?" "What brand?"


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, an uneasy feeling flashed.


    If it was an irrelevant sign, there was no need for Tianshu to come and see him in private.


    "According to what the old man said, that plate was left behind by the assassins that killed the entire Jiang Family."


    Yan Yuan did not ask, and only indicated for Tian Shu to continue.


    "Subordinate... Your subordinate recognizes that brand. "


    Tian Shu''s words made Yan Yuan stand up from his chair in shock.


    Tianshu was born a dark guard, and his range of movement was only limited to the people he was protecting.


    Besides being in charge of guarding him, he also stayed in the royal guard camp.

 C776 776 killed him

    Tian Shu had seen the killer''s tag before, it was very likely that the killer was not related to him, but to the royal family.


    He thought about what Liu Ruo Qing had told him that day, that the servant who protected her escape, before dying, said the word ''royal''. Could it be ¡­


    The hand that Yan Yuan had placed on the table suddenly shook. His originally bloodless face became even more pale.


    After a long while, he finally recovered some strength and said, "Go on."


    After struggling for a while, Tian Shu said, "That is the royal family''s secret defense camp''s token."


    The cup beside Yan Yuan was unconsciously smashed to the ground by him, the wound seemed to have been torn open by someone''s bare hands again. It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck him, causing him to be unable to make a sound for a long while.


    Yan Yuan did not say anything, and Tian Shu did not dare to continue either.


    Only after an incense''s time had passed did Tianshu feel a little movement from Yan Yuan''s side.


    He opened his mouth as if gathering all his strength before he managed to open his mouth. "Does the wangfei know about this?"


    His voice was hoarsely hoarse. If not for the fact that he had a strong martial arts background, he would not have been able to hear his words.


    Tianshu stood up straight and shook his head, "Royal Concubine doesn''t know the origins of that brand. Only the people in the dark camp have seen the name plate, before I followed you, I was in the dark camp before, so I recognized that name plate. I didn''t dare to speak carelessly, so I came to report it to you first. "


    Yan Yuan had already calmed down, and Tian Shu knew that this matter was serious.


    If the people who killed the entire Jiang Family at that time were from the Imperial Guard Army Camp, then the death of the Jiang Family was related to the previous Emperor.


    When the previous emperor was still alive, the previous emperor did not pass away, but became the previous emperor for a few years. Thus, the idea to eliminate the Jiang Family came either from the previous emperor or the previous emperor.


    No matter who''s idea it was, if the wangfei found out, it would be another storm between the prince and the wangfei.


    Tian Shu looked at Yan Yuan''s ashen and somewhat pale face. After a moment of hesitation, he opened his mouth and said, "Your highness, what if the wangfei asks ¡­"


    "You''re not allowed to say it!"


    Yan Yuan''s cold voice quickly cut off Tian Shu''s voice, and his low voice revealed an uncontrollable impatience and panic.


    It was not as if Tian Shu had never seen Yan Yuan becoming flustered before, but every time he did, it was all because of the wangfei.


    His Royal Highness had lived a smooth journey since he was young. His identity, fame, and status were all easily taken into his pocket. He didn''t need to put in too much effort to fight for them.


    The heavens had always favored him. From his youth to his fatherly life, they had never troubled him. However, ever since he met the wangfei ¡­


    Tian Shu sighed in his heart. Perhaps the wangfei was the true calamity of the prince, or a great calamity.


    The first half of his life, was it to make it up to him now?


    Yan Yuan''s eyes were red, the hand on the table was trembling slightly.


    Tianshu couldn''t bear to look. Was his lordship afraid that the wangfei would leave him after finding out the truth?


    But after leaving the prince, did she really think she could meet a man like him, someone who would use her life to love her?


    Tian Shu thought for a moment, but still comforted his after hesitating, "My prince, the background of the wangfei is still unclear, maybe ¡­ Maybe she''s not from Jiang Family. "


    In truth, Tian Shu''s words were a bit unconvincing. A large majority of the evidence indicated that the wangfei was likely from the Jiang Family, and the madman who called her Young Madam listened very well to the wangfei''s words.


    Although he had lost his mind, there were many memories in his subconscious that crazy people were sometimes more real than normal people.


    Royal Consort ¡­ Maybe she really did look similar to the wife of the Jiang Family''s heir.


    Yan Yuan did not say anything.


    After a long while, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Tian Shu, "Send someone to kill that madman! Immediately! "


    Tian Shu was startled, a trace of surprise flashed past his eyes, so did His Highness intend to silence him?


    Although the prince had a reputation of being ruthless, he had never recklessly killed an innocent person before. Was he really going to go against the rules this time for the sake of his wangfei?


    Tian Shu wanted to say something, but he was just a guard in charge of protecting his master. As long as he was in charge of carrying out his master''s orders, he shouldn''t have any opinions, this was what a qualified guard should do.


    Thinking this way, he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth, "Yes."


    After Tianshu withdrew, a mouthful of blood surged out from Yan Yuan''s mouth. A thick stench of blood spread out from within.


    His hand was covering the wound, and he couldn''t tell if it was pain from the wound or from the pain in his heart. When he let go of his hand, his palm was already bright red.


    After Liu Ruo Qing was brought back to the Duke Palace from the marble temple, she kept thinking in her heart about how she should be executed outside. The voices became louder and louder, especially among the students.


    Although she was in the manor, she still knew a bit about what was happening outside. Even if she didn''t know, she could guess.


    And slowly, the voice that was originally cursing her, shifted once again to Yan Yuan, saying that he couldn''t differentiate right from wrong, and was addicted to the beauty of women.


    Yan Yuan had always been a respected figure in the hearts of the common people, but this time, because of her ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was in pain, but in the end, she was still dragged into it.


    She thought about it, and decided to explain it to Yan Yuan. As long as she could find out that this had nothing to do with her, it would be fine even if she stayed in marble temple.


    Thinking about this, she came out from the east courtyard, and was about to look for Yan Yuan in the study room when she saw Tian Shu coming out of the study room.


    When he saw Liu Ruo Qing, Tianshu''s feet paused as an undetectable trace of unnaturalness flashed across his face.


    "Greetings, consort."


    "En, is the prince still busy?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked in the direction of the study room and asked.


    Tian Shu thought back to how Yan Yuan had acted a moment ago. If only Royal Concubine saw that something was amiss, it would be bad, so he privately made a decision for Yan Yuan, "The Prince is currently handling some important documents. Why don''t you come and find the Prince later? "


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard that Yan Yuan was busy, she remembered that he had delayed quite a few official business due to his injuries. Because she did not doubt Tian Shu''s words.


    "Alright."


    With that, Liu Ruo Qing turned and left. Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s back, Tian Shu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    When Liu Ruo Qing returned to the Eastern Courtyard, she saw Housekeeper Xu leading an old man from outside the Duke Palace. Both of them had hurried expressions.


    Liu Ruo Qing recognized the old man beside Housekeeper Xu. He was Prince Rui''s Palace''s butler.


    Why did the butler of the Prince Rui''s Palace come to the King Jing Palace in such a hurry?


    Because of the recent events, Liu Ruo Qing was very sensitive in her heart, and felt that any strange thing was related to him.

 C777 777 Disturbed Night

    When Housekeeper Xu saw that it was Liu Ruo Qing, he immediately went forward to welcome his.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze landed on the person beside the butler and asked: "What happened in Sixth Brother''s residence?"


    When the butler of the Prince Rui''s Palace saw Liu Ruo Qing asking him, he answered truthfully: "Miss Shen was unconscious, so Prince ordered this old servant to invite you over to visit."


    Hearing that it was not because of him, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart became a little more relaxed, and after that, he realized something, and became anxious: "Miss Shen? But the girl from Scholar Shen''s house? "


    The only Minister with the surname Shen was Scholar Shen, so Liu Ruo Qing naturally thought of Shen Qin, since ordinary people did not have much chance to interact with him, even if Liu Ruo Qing did not think that Shen Qin would have any interactions with the Sixth Prince.


    However, compared to an ordinary girl from the Bai Clan, the chances were slightly higher.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not know that Shen Qin''s other identity was the hall master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, so she naturally did not think about the relationship between Shen Qin and Yan Xiao.


    After the short period of shock, she did not ask Shen Qin what was going on between him and Yan Xiao. Instead, she revealed an anxious look on her face: "What happened to Miss Shen?"


    Other than Xiao Yue who had left the Easternum to return to the North Guard and the deceased Yun Jiao Rong, there were only Meng Hui and Shen Qin who came to the Easternum.


    As a result, when he heard that Shen Qin was unconscious and had to be invited, Liu Ruo Qing knew that Shen Qin''s situation was bad and was worried.


    Otherwise, the imperial physicians or prefecture doctor s in the palace would be more than enough to handle it.


    "Miss Shen is in trouble. By the time Prince brought her back, she was unconscious. As for the details, this old servant isn''t very clear either."


    The butler had already sent people to invite Lu Yuan He, and after Liu Ruo Qing finished asking, Lu Yuan He followed the butler out.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll go with you."


    Liu Ruo Qing was worried about Shen Qin''s situation, and ignored the group of people outside who were shouting about killing her, and followed Lu Yuan He out.


    "Esteemed wangfei, it''s dangerous outside. You''d better not go."


    When the Housekeeper Xu heard that Liu Ruo Qing wanted to go to the Prince Rui''s Palace to see Shen Qin, he anxiously went forward to welcome him.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, sshe understood the butler''s concern, if people outside saw that she had left King Jing Palace, he did not know whether they would rush over to tear her to shreds.


    But, at this moment, she was truly worried for Shen Qin, and wanted to go to Prince Rui''s Palace to see her situation.


    When the butler saw that she was hesitating, she added, "Esteemed wangfei, why don''t we allow Mr. Lu to take a look at Miss Shen first. We can also inform you about Miss Shen''s situation after Mr. Lu returns."


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she was worried about Shen Qin, but she did not want to stir up any more trouble for Yan Yuan at this juncture. She could only nod her head, and repeatedly remind Lu Yuan He to treat Shen Qin carefully, before forcing herself back to the Eastern Courtyard.


    Lu Yuan He had not been in the Prince Rui''s Palace for long, and the results were basically the same as the imperial physician. With Shen Qin''s situation, it was impossible to determine when he would wake up.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard about this, her face immediately turned pale white.


    Yan Yuan stayed in the study room for the whole afternoon before he barely managed to calm the shock in his heart and the fear that he did not dare show in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s pale face who was sitting by the side of the table in a daze, his heart trembled. She suppressed the uneasiness she had lost control of and walked towards her.


    "What''s wrong? Your face is so ugly? "


    Only after hearing Yan Yuan''s voice did Liu Ruo Qing barely regain her senses. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Mr. Lu just returned from Sixth Brother''s place. Shen Qin is unconscious, and even Mr. Lu doesn''t know when she will wake up."


    Hearing that it was this, Yan Yuan finally let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s sad expression, he rubbed her head and comforted her: "As long as she is still alive, there will still be a chance for his to wake up. With Mr. Lu here, he will definitely think of a way, don''t worry."


    Yan Yuan''s consolation was useless against his. Shen Qin was like a vegetable, and the chance of a vegetable waking up was not high. What if she never woke up again in his entire life?


    However, she also knew that it would be useless even if she had a worried face. She could only pray for Shen Qin to wake up soon.


    Thinking about that, she frowned, then sighed: "I wonder what happened to Shen Qin, how she was unconscious?"


    As Yan Yuan looked at her deeply furrowed brows, he muttered to himself for a while before saying, "Tomorrow, I''ll ask Sixth Brother to come visit the Palace. At that time, we''ll ask him again to clarify what''s going on."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, her furrowed brows did not relax at all.


    Yan Yuan looked at her face quietly, his heart aching.


    I''m sorry, Qing Er.


    He felt extremely sorry for her in his heart, but he could only say the word ''I''m sorry'' in his heart. He didn''t even have the courage to say it out loud.


    Moreover, the hatred of their extermination couldn''t just be obliterated by the words "I''m sorry".


    As the night descended, the night sky was especially deep and dark, so dark that it would cause one''s heart to palpitate. It was as if the King Jing Palace tonight wasn''t destined to be at peace.


    In the yard where Lu Yuan He lived, the crazy old man who had been treating him under his hands was peacefully sleeping on the bed. He had his eyes closed and looked extremely peaceful.


    A few black shadows leapt into the courtyard at an extremely light speed. Like moonlight, they reflected off the tip of their sheathed blades with a blinding light.


    Suddenly, the person on the bed opened his eyes. In the darkness, those eyes looked to be brimming with a piercing killing intent, just like a mighty general staring at his enemy who was about to fall.


    The black clothed person standing beside the bed was stunned for a moment. Even though he had experienced all kinds of massacres, he was still stunned by the sudden pair of eyes and reacted a step too slowly.


    In the next second, that person flipped up from the bed. With his swift and fierce footsteps, he aimed at the person in front of him. His steps were so swift and forceful that the person in front of him took a few steps back.


    He jumped down from the bed and ran outside, shouting, "Murder! Murder!"


    Lu Yuan He, who was in the neighboring room, was shocked awake by his voice and immediately opened the door and walked out.


    However, the killers chased after the old man without even glancing in his direction.


    "He''s killing a man! Someone come, hurry up and protect the duke ¡­"


    "Your Highness, Madam, quickly bring the young lady away. There is a general here ¡­"


    "¡­"


    That crazy old man was being chased around the courtyard by a group of black-clothed men, and they didn''t even manage to get close to him.


    The men in black, who were responsible for killing, were anxious. The guards in the mansion had already rushed over when they heard the commotion. Obviously, it was impossible to kill this old man tonight.

 C778 Im not a liar

    He didn''t expect that this old man''s martial arts would be so much higher than they had imagined. They had sent out so many people, yet they hadn''t even touched a corner of his clothes.


    The side hall that Lu Yuan He lived in wasn''t far from the main hall that Yan Yuan and the others were in. Adding to that large commotion that crazy old man made in the middle of the night, Liu Ruo Qing was shocked awake in an instant.


    She had not been able to sleep soundly all day, and she felt something was hanging in her heart. That was why, after she was awakened, there was still fear and trepidation lingering in her chest.


    Yan Yuan had also woken up at this moment. To be more precise, he had not slept at all, so he naturally could hear the sounds coming from the courtyard.


    He originally thought it would be easy for the dark guards to kill that crazy old man, but he never expected that it would cause such a commotion in the middle of the night.


    Sensing that the person beside him had stood up, he followed suit.


    "It''s the voice from the courtyard of the Mr. Lu."


    As Liu Ruo Qing said this, she had already gotten up from bed, but was stopped by Yan Yuan.


    "It''s dangerous over there. With the guards, don''t go over there."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, feeling uneasy, "I heard Uncle''s voice, he must be targeting him."


    A crazy old man who was in King Jing Palace could even attract the attention of killers, which made Liu Ruo Qing even more certain that the crazy old man had some kind of huge secret on him, and this secret must be related to the annihilation of the Jiang Family.


    She did not listen to Yan Yuan''s persuasion, she had already put on a set of outer robes and was about to walk towards the direction of the other courtyard.


    Yan Yuan was worried, he immediately got off the bed and followed along, but at the same time, at the other side of the courtyard, the guards who had rushed over upon hearing the news were already gathered outside the courtyard.


    The few black-robed assassins, who were originally sent by Yan Yuan to kill the mad old man, saw that Yan Yuan and his wife were walking towards them from afar.


    The guards, who did not know what had happened, had already surrounded them. In addition to that crazy old man who had great martial arts skills, they had dispatched so many of their secret guards. Yet, they were unable to harm him in the slightest.


    At this time, Yan Yuan had already followed Liu Ruo Qing and walked over. Yan Yuan''s gaze swept over the person in the lead, her eyes went deep into her eyes, and the person leading them understood.


    As soon as his voice fell, before the guards of the manor could rush over, the guards had already disappeared into the darkness.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing coming over, the mad old man immediately ran towards her. Yan Yuan subconsciously tried to stop him, but he was pushed away by the old man.


    The old man''s martial arts were very high, adding on to the fact that Yan Yuan was severely injured, the old man pushed him gently and he staggered a few steps back. The wound felt like it was tearing at him, and his expression immediately turned cold.


    Seeing Yan Yuan being pushed around by the crazy old man, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly remembered the wounds on his body that had yet to heal. Feeling anxious, she immediately turned to check on Yan Yuan''s wounds, only to see that the crazy old man was faster than her by a step, and stood between his and Yan Yuan.


    "Young madam, who is this man? How can you be with him?"


    "I ¡­"


    How could Liu Ruo Qing possibly care about this crazy old man? However, because of what he said, Yan Yuan''s face turned even more ashen.


    "Young Madam, how can you let the Crown Prince down?" Leave this man! "


    Saying that, he stared at Yan Yuan with a guarded expression.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan''s face was extremely pale, and when she thought of his injuries, she did not want to beat around the bush with that crazy old man. She walked over to Yan Yuan''s side and asked, "How is it, is your wound hurt because of him?"


    The worry that leaked out of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes allowed her expression to ease up a little. He gritted her teeth and shook her head. "Nothing."


    He reached out and held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand. When he looked at the crazy old man, her cold gaze made the old man''s pupils shrink.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that the old man was unconscious. With his current appearance, Liu Ruo Qing did not need to bother with him, but she could see that Yan Yuan''s face was extremely ugly. Especially when she looked at the old man, the cold look in his eyes seemed to hide a bit of killing intent.


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned for a moment. Her eyes trembled, but she did not think too much about it, and only advised Yan Yuan, "Let''s go back first.


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan withdrew his gaze from the old man, and signaled the guards to retreat before he accompanied Liu Ruo Qing to leave.


    "Young Madam, where are you going? You definitely can''t be fooled by this man. With just one look, you can tell that this man is a swindler. Young Madam!"


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, she could not help but want to laugh, but when she saw that the person beside her had a gloomy face, and actually had a grudge with the old man, although she was shocked that Yan Yuan would actually argue with an old man''s crazy words, she did not think much about it.


    She turned around and said to the crazy old man, "I''ll chase this scammer out now. It''s getting late. You should rest first, Uncle."


    "Ai!" "Alright!"


    The moment he turned around, the old man went back into the house. It was as if he had completely forgotten about the battle that was aimed at him tonight.


    Liu Ruo Qing supported Yan Yuan back to the Eastern Courtyard, and looking at his calm face, he laughed: "Enough, uncle is already an idiot, why are you still thinking about what he said?"


    She lightly smiled as she pushed Yan Yuan''s arm and helped him to sit down on the bed.


    But Yan Yuan could not laugh at the moment, the old man had said, "This man is a liar!" His throat tightened and his heart trembled.


    Looking at the relaxed smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, he just couldn''t laugh.


    Seeing his serious expression, the smile that was on her lips faded away. Her eyes revealed a look of worry, "What''s wrong, did something happen?"


    She sat down beside Yan Yuan, and just as she sat down, she was pulled into his embrace by him. She was hugged very tightly, to the point that Liu Ruo Qing felt that it was a little strange.


    "Yan Yuan?"


    "Qing Er, I''m not a liar, believe me."


    His voice was a bit hoarse, and his eyes suddenly turned red. The war god who used to shake the world was now like a helpless child, hesitating and at a loss.


    Liu Ruo Qing sensed Yan Yuan''s abnormality but did not know why he was acting this way. Furthermore, she did not know why he would be so concerned about the words of a crazy old man.


    However, his uncertain tone still made her heart uncontrollably ache. She reached out and hugged Yan Yuan''s waist, then softly said: "Of course I know you''re not a liar. Even if you''re a liar, you''re still the liar who loves me the most in the world."


    Yan Yuan''s heart was in turmoil because of her words, and his eyes were a little redder than before.


    He released Liu Ruo Qing''s body and looked at her with a gentle gaze. In his deep eyes, there was a hidden sense of apology.

 C779 779 Blood-Spattering Gate

    "What if one day you find out that I lied to you?"


    "So what if I''ve lied. If a person is willing to lie to me for their entire life, isn''t it just because they love me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing casually shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t see the surging emotions in Yan Yuan''s eyes as she was hugged by him and whispered, "Qing Er, I love you. Really."


    "Yes, I believe you."


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that Yan Yuan was a little strange tonight, but she did not know where to start.


    "I have never betrayed the world, and I will never let you down for the sake of the world."


    This simple but emotional confession, was filled with determination and resolution. Liu Ruo Qing''s heart trembled when she heard it, and an uneasiness swept past her heart.


    However, Yan Yuan''s words still made her eyes sour. She leaned into Yan Yuan''s embrace and nodded heavily, "Mn, I believe you."


    She remembered that he said that as long as she was safe, there was no harm in subverting the river and mountains.


    These words caused her to feel touched and pained at the same time. However, after feeling moved and pained for Yan Yuan, she became afraid. She did not think that she was a beauty who would bring disaster upon Yan Yuan, but had ultimately brought him to this step.


    The next day.


    "Your subordinate has done something unfavorable, please punish me, your highness."


    Tian Shu kneeled in front of Yan Yuan and begged for forgiveness.


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips, with an expressionless face, it showed that he looked extremely sharp, with a dense chill in his eyes.


    It was as if he had returned to the time before he had married his wife. A naturally cold person with no desires or worries.


    After a long while, Yan Yuan raised his hand gently and said, "Get up."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Tian Shu stood up, but he did not leave immediately. Instead, he carefully looked at Yan Yuan and asked softly, "Your Highness, that crazy old man still wants to ¡­"


    "That person''s martial arts are extremely high. You two are no match for him, so watch him from the shadows. Don''t let him get too close to Princess Hua-Yang frequently."


    "Yes."


    Because Liu Ruo Qing was worried about Shen Qin''s situation, she temporarily did not pay attention to who it was that would want to kill a crazy old man who was lodging in King Jing Palace.


    She wanted to see Shen Qin, but she was worried that her leaving the house would bring Yan Yuan more trouble.


    That afternoon, Yan Yuan arranged for Yan Xiao to pass the manor.


    This was the first time Liu Ruo Qing saw Yan Xiao in a few months. This time, she discovered that the elegant and graceful Sixth Prince who was standing at the same spot, looked extremely haggard today.


    "Sixth brother."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Xiao and called out in a low voice.


    Seeing Yan Xiao nod his head, looking exhausted, he sat in front of the couple.


    Liu Ruo Qing was already rather impatient to know about Shen Qin''s situation. Just as she sat down, he asked: Sixth Brother, what happened to Shen Qin?


    Yan Xiao''s brows slightly furrowed. After organizing a few sentences, he finally opened his mouth and told Yan Yuan and his wife the whole story.


    After he finished speaking, he then looked towards Yan Yuan and said: "Qin Er must have discovered something, which is why she was imprisoned in that secret passageway. I suspect that person must have recognized her."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, but he was actually surprised in his heart. Yan Xiao''s way of addressing Shen Qin was a little too intimate, and he was very surprised at this point.


    After all, the Sixth Brother she knew had the same cold and quiet personality as Yan Yuan. Even though he wasn''t as cold as the ice and snow that kept people at arm''s length, he was by no means an easy person to get close to.


    In her impression, Shen Qin didn''t have many opportunities to interact with Sixth Brother, how could she ¡­


    However, she didn''t ask her own question at the moment, knowing that this wasn''t the right time.


    "If Miss Shen were to barge in without a doubt and the other party was exposed, she could have been killed. However, he only let her stay until now to take action. It is very possible that he knows her identity, and he even wants to use her."


    That was precisely the reason, which was to say that the other party was very likely to know Shen Qin, and might even be one of the people in the imperial court.


    "It''s not surprising that there are both internal and external problems. However, at the moment, there is no one that can be found."


    Yan Xiao appeared to be anxious, the coldness and calmness in his body had disappeared a long time ago.


    Another few days had passed, and the sky was filled with rain, causing the entire Jindu to be enveloped in a stifling atmosphere.


    The number of scholars kneeling in front of the palace gates grew more and more. Because they had not received any response for a long time, some people had already started to become more and more excited.


    Some of the scholars stood at the entrance of the palace and spoke sharp words, provoking the anger of the scholars.


    A few of the students, who had lost their temper, were knocked to death at the entrance of the palace.


    With the death of a few scholars, the initial enthusiasm for the petition had changed. The guards of the palace gate did not dare to hide this matter from Yan Shuo, and reported the matter to him.


    In these past few days, Yan Shuo had always been ignoring the people at the palace gate. He clearly knew that it was Shen Ji Hall instigating the relationship between their uncle and nephew, so how could he fall for it?


    However, the fact that the Tang and Li Families had been exterminated was a fact. If they were to continue to ignore this matter, it would most likely arouse the anger of the people, especially now that a few scholars had died.


    Most of these scholars were from humble clans and had been studying hard for ten years. Now that they had died in front of the palace because of a woman, it was a great matter to their parents, families, and elders.


    Now that the Shen Ji Hall had rebelled, and the vassal lords were ready to make their move, and that the xieqing and the Nanling had colluded with each other to deal with the Easternum, if the Kaiser provoked the wrath of the people, it would not be a good thing for the imperial government.


    A few censors, who had kneeled for two whole days in front of Zhaoming Palace without finishing their rice grains, finally couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Someone, come."


    Following which, the leader of the Imperial Guards, Xiao Yan, walked in.


    "This lowly general is here."


    "Bring your men to the King Jing Palace and bring them to the marble temple for punishment."


    Yan Shuo threw the written edict in his hand in front of Xiao Yan. On his tired face, there was a trace of helplessness and anger.


    Xiao Yan was stunned. He nodded his head in response to the order and picked up the imperial edict, "Yes, General."


    Going to the King Jing Palace to get the people, if the King Jing was not there, it would be fine. But right now, the Prince Jing was in the manor, so not only would he not be able to get the soldiers to get the people, he would not even be able to get through the main entrance of the King Jing Palace, let alone the sleeves of the Crown Princess Jing.


    Yan Yuan''s injuries had worsened a little in these few days, and his wounds had not recovered at all. Lu Yuan He was anxious, but because Yan Yuan had concealed it from Liu Ruo Qing, he could only hide it from the truth.


    When Xiao Yan brought tens of Imperial Guards into the King Jing Palace, Yan Yuan was in a deep slumber.


    After such a long time, Yan Yuan''s injuries had still not healed. Even though Liu Ruo Qing was crazy, she still felt that something was amiss.

 C780 780 No need to ask for your highness

    After Lu Yuan He checked Yan Yuan''s injuries, he saw Liu Ruo Qing standing at the door waiting for him when she came out.


    "Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yuan He''s feet paused, his eyes revealed traces of avoidance.


    "Princess."


    "Mr. Lu, tell me honestly, what happened to your highness''s injury?"


    Lu Yuan He was not good at hiding his identity. When Liu Ruo Qing did not ask, he could still answer half-heartedly, but now that Lu Yuan He asked him in private, Lu Yuan He could no longer hide it.


    The expression on his face was a little unnatural. He looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s worried and uneasy eyes and frowned, not knowing how to reply.


    Liu Ruo Qing naturally saw the change in Lu Yuan He''s expression, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    "Could it be that Prince''s injury isn''t as simple as just a superficial wound?"


    She had suspected it from the beginning, but Yan Yuan acted as if nothing had happened between them, so she thought that he was overthinking it.


    Now that it had been such a long time, Yan Yuan''s injuries had still not healed and his condition was getting worse. This left Liu Ruo Qing no choice but to think about it further.


    "Mr. Lu, stop lying to me. Don''t tell me you want me to know the truth only after Yan Yuan is dead?"


    With such a big hat on, how would Lu Yuan He dare accept it? He immediately shook his head and told Liu Ruo Qing the truth.


    Liu Ruo Qing staggered, if not for the support of the door behind him, she would have fallen backwards.


    "Again ¡­" You''ve been poisoned again? "


    That time, he was poisoned by Zi Yan Luo, and it almost took half of his life. It was not easy to retrieve his life, and he thought that the rain had finally ended.


    Last time he was still considered lucky, he had a scheming You Miao by his side, but this time, even the Mr. Lu was helpless, what about Yan Yuan?


    Thinking about how Yan Yuan was about to fall asleep these past few days, her throat tightened.


    "True... Is there really no other way? "


    Lu Yuan He pursed his lips, his face revealing a troubled look, "The poison of the Miao Man is extremely strange, this commoner can only do his best to help the Prince delay them, as for how long it can take ¡­ ¡­"


    Lu Yuan He did not dare to continue and looked apologetic at Liu Ruo Qing.


    He didn''t want to return to the Taiyuan Hospital and take charge of the Imperial Physician Order, and the reason he stayed in the King Jing Palace as a prefecture doctor was to repay the duke''s great kindness.


    But now, while the life of the prince was at stake, he could only watch helplessly with a somewhat uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes reddened. He had spent a great deal of effort to retract his tears, but when he thought about how Yan Yuan could not even preserve his life anymore, and had to think of all the things he could do for her, she could do nothing other than bring him endless trouble.


    She took a deep breath and looked up at the cloudy sky. After a while, she let out a bitter laugh.


    At this time, Housekeeper Xu hurriedly ran in from outside. When he saw Liu Ruo Qing, he hurried over to welcome him.


    The butler''s gaze swept across the room, his face filled with anxiety.


    Liu Ruo Qing noticed the steward''s gaze and said: "The prince has fallen asleep, is there anything you need?"


    The butler bit his lower lip and looked at Liu Ruo Qing with difficulty: "The Imperial Guard Commander, Lord Xiao, has come on the orders of the Emperor ¡­ "I''ve come to arrest you, Princess Consort."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression changed, she had actually been mentally prepared for this for a long time. Thus, when she first heard the news, she did not feel anything amiss.


    She looked at the butler: "Don''t look for the prince. Let him rest."


    After saying this, she walked ahead and headed outside.


    The steward was worried and kept up with her. "Esteemed wangfei, let''s wait for Your Highness to wake up before we do anything else."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head and laughed at herself, "I can''t just point at the prince and give him my support. What I have to face, I have to face."


    Yan Yuan was already like this, if he woke up again and confronted the emperor''s men, at that time, she wouldn''t dare imagine ¡­


    At this moment, the leader of the Imperial Guards, Xiao Yan, was holding the royal decree of the Kaiser as he led the tens of Imperial Guards to wait in the courtyard of the King Jing Palace.


    Even though it was already winter, Xiao Yan felt that this King Jing Palace''s land made him feel as if his feet were burning. Furthermore, the imperial edict in his hand also made him feel as if his hands were burning and all the blood in his body was burning.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing had come out alone, but she did not have Yan Yuan following him, Xiao Yan subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he had come to pick him up, Xiao Yan did not dare be disrespectful to Liu Ruo Qing in the slightest.


    He bowed towards Liu Ruo Qing, then picked up the imperial edict and read it aloud.


    Then, he walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Crown Princess Jing, sorry for offending you. Please come with us."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not resist and nodded, "Ok."


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s cooperation, Xiao Yan felt grateful in his heart. He did not plan to let the Imperial Guards behind her to shackle her, "Princess Consort."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, and just as she took two steps out, a low and extremely cold voice came from behind him, as though the top of an ice mountain had been frozen for tens of thousands of years.


    "Who dares to take someone from my King Jing Palace."


    Liu Ruo Qing and Xiao Yan''s footsteps stopped at the same time. Both of their eyebrows slightly furrowed as they each had their own thoughts.


    The two of them turned around and saw Yan Yuan dressed in a thin, snow-white robe. His steps were slow and weak, but his gaze was still sharp and threatening.


    Perhaps he had been too anxious when he came out just now. His wounds that could not be healed had turned blood-red.


    Just like a snowy white ground, a red plum flower fell, cold and proud, with an imposing aura that did not lose out in the slightest, but instead caused Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes to feel a piercing pain.


    "Your humble servant greets Your Highness."


    Seeing the pale face of the prince, Xiao Yan felt that he had not completely recovered from the injury he had received 80% of the time. He wondered why the prince was healing so slowly, but this was not the time to ask about it.


    Yan Yuan stood in front of Xiao Yan with a cold face and a cold gaze swept across Xiao Yan''s face. After that, he walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing and brought her to his side.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that if there''s anything, I''ll carry it myself while I''m asleep?"


    His voice was low and hoarse, and the hidden anger within made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tighten. He was worried about his wound, and it had cracked due to anger.


    "Didn''t you fall asleep? Why did you wake up again? "


    She frowned as she looked worriedly at Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan''s face was so cold that there was no warmth on it. Perhaps he was truly angry at this moment, but he ignored Liu Ruo Qing''s words and glanced at the tens of guards behind Xiao Yan, sneering.


    Who gave you the guts to bring weapons into my King Jing Palace?


    Yan Yuan''s gaze swept across Xiao Yan and upon hearing his question, Xiao Yan was shocked and instantly thought of something.

 C781 781 Conspiracy

    However, he braced himself for the boiling hot imperial edict in his hand and said, "Your humble servant has come on the orders of the Emperor ¡­"


    "Imperial decree?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned towards the bright yellow silk cloth in Xiao Yan''s hand and laughed coldly.


    "Has the emperor forgotten what kind of place my King Jing Palace is?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face suddenly changed. She was shocked by Yan Yuan''s words.


    Who would talk about Kaiser like that?


    What kind of place was the King Jing Palace? No matter how much power King Jing Palace had, would she be able to defeat Zhao Ming Palace, and even Chengde Palace himself?


    How could he use the King Jing Palace to put on airs in front of the Kaiser?


    It was not strange for Liu Ruo Qing to have such a question, but Xiao Yan, Housekeeper Xu and even Lu Yuan He knew what was going on.


    When Yan Yuan''s royal father was still the late emperor, because he doted heavily on the ninth prince, Yan Yuan, he sealed his own son, the ninth prince, as king, when the late emperor was still a crown prince.


    Hence, among so many princes, the King Jing was personally bestowed with the title of Overlord by the late emperor.


    At the same time, he had also bestowed upon the King Jing Palace a Royal Golden Halberd. Not to mention the imperial guards, even if the current Kaiser himself were to bring troops into the King Jing Palace, it would still be immoral of them to humiliate the previous emperor.


    Thus, when Yan Yuan asked Xiao Yan this question, Xiao Yan immediately understood what was going on. He immediately knelt down and begged for forgiveness before leaving King Jing Palace with his guards.


    Seeing that Xiao Yan had easily led the Imperial Guards out of the King Jing Palace with just one sentence from Yan Yuan, the worry and worry on Liu Ruo Qing''s face did not disappear.


    Although she did not know the reason, she knew that there was a high possibility that the King Jing Palace held something above the imperial power. This was why even Xiao Yan, who held the imperial edict, did not dare to act rashly.


    After Xiao Yan withdrew, he did not immediately leave. Instead, he took out the weapon in his hand and tossed it to his subordinates. Afterwards, he returned to Yan Yuan and held the imperial edict in his hand.


    "Your Highness, I am only taking you down by decree. Please don''t make it difficult for me."


    "So what if I''m in a difficult situation?"


    Yan Yuan laughed coldly at Xiao Yan. At the moment, the stench of blood in his mouth was such that no one could tell what was wrong about him.


    "Send a message to the emperor on behalf of this king. I do not disappoint the people of this world, and don''t even think of letting me do it for the people of this world."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of everyone present changed. What was hidden in these words? After having interacted with the royal family for so many years, how could they not understand?


    It was precisely the "outsider Liu Ruo Qing" who softened his legs when he heard the words that Yan Yuan asked Xiao Yan to pass on to Kaiser.


    She knew about some things in her heart, but she never thought that Yan Yuan would speak of it in front of the people around Kaiser.


    "Wang... "Your Highness!"


    Xiao Yan was shocked by Yan Yuan''s words and was unable to utter a complete sentence for a long while.


    Suddenly, Yan Yuan covered his lips and started coughing, causing his originally pale cheeks to turn red.


    There was a thin patch of scarlet on his dry and ice-cold lips, causing him to look withered and haggard. Just a slight gust of wind would be able to blow him over.


    "This King doesn''t have much. I just want to live a lifetime together with my wife and children. None of you can fulfill This King''s wish with such a simple request." "Since that''s the case, I would rather let the world down!"


    "Yan Yuan!"


    Liu Ruo Qing rushed in front of Yan Yuan, wanting him to stop talking about such outrageous words. If such a thing were to spread, it would become a heinous crime.


    "You go in. Don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine. The emperor will return my innocence."


    She was at a loss of what to do. She looked at the butler, who had also turned pale at Yan Yuan''s words, and pleaded: "Butler, bring the prince back to his room quickly. Quickly ¡­"


    "Qing Er!"


    Yan Yuan''s body was on the verge of collapse. He had originally been forcefully waking up from his drowsiness, but after talking so much, he actually could not hold on for too long.


    He did not know how much longer he could last, so he could only risk his willpower and continue to persevere.


    "With me... "Come back with me."


    His ten fingers were ice-cold, and when Liu Ruo Qing''s hand was held by him, it was as if it was wrapped in a thick layer of ice.


    "Yan Yuan, I beg you, don''t bother with me anymore, I''m begging you!"


    Seeing Yan Yuan this way, and also thinking that he might die at any time, Liu Ruo Qing''s mood finally crumbled.


    She knelt down in front of Yan Yuan, "You can go back to your room. Yan Yuan, you don''t need to worry about me anymore ¡­"


    "Qing Er, get up!"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes turned red, he clenched his teeth, wanting to pull Liu Ruo Qing up, but when he used a bit of strength, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and in the next second, he fainted in front of everyone.


    "Yan Yuan!"


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!"


    In an instant, the entire King Jing Palace was in chaos, Xiao Yan did not bother to apprehend Liu Ruo Qing, and quickly brought his men back to the palace, reporting the situation of Yan Yuan to the Kaiser.


    "What exactly is going on? Your uncle''s injury has already been here for several months, why hasn''t it improved? "


    Yan Shuo was furious and anxious, angry that the crime of trying to rebel was not enough for Liu Ruo Qing, and she was even going to lose her life.


    Wasn''t it just a woman? Was there a need for him to act this way?


    At this time, Yan Shuo was no longer able to deal with Yan Yuan''s disrespectful words, he was anxiously pacing back and forth in the imperial study, and then he stopped in his tracks.


    "Send them to the royal doctors. Send all of the royal doctors of the Taiyuan Hospital to the King Jing Palace."


    He said to the attendant beside him.


    "Yes."


    "Wait."


    Yan Shuo called out to Wang De again, "Forget it, there''s no need."


    There was the Mr. Lu in the King Jing Palace. If the Mr. Lu could not do anything about Royal Uncle''s injuries, what use would a doctor from the Taiyuan Hospital like him have?


    Currently, the people outside were already very dissatisfied with the Ninth Imperial Uncle. If they found out that he was still standing by his royal uncle''s side, perhaps some extreme things would happen.


    "Damn it!"


    If he found out who was behind all this, he would definitely kill him!


    Inside King Jing Palace, Lu Yuan He''s expression was gloomy, while Liu Ruo Qing sat at the side uneasily.


    With a bit of luck, she tried to find even the slightest bit of relief on Lu Yuan He''s face. Unfortunately, it had disappointed her.


    Lu Yuan He''s finger was on Yan Yuan''s pulse, his eyebrows knitted tighter and tighter, occasionally releasing a few sighs.


    Every time he sighed, Liu Ruo Qing felt his heart being pushed another step closer to his throat.


    It wasn''t easy for Liu Ruo Qing to complete Yan Yuan''s pulse, causing Liu Ruo Qing to stare closely at Lu Yuan He, and ask: "How is it?"


    Lu Yuan He shook his head. Even though it was hard to say anything, he still hardened his heart and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "At most one month."


    Liu Ruo Qing felt her vision go black, and her vision spin.


    "One ¡­" "How about a month?"


    Her lips were trembling, and her whole body was shaking.

 C782 782 Remaining hope

    "If there is no more antidote, Your Highness only has a month left."


    "No ¡­" "It won''t ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing continuously shook her head. Her legs went soft and she fell onto the ground, hitting her head on the corner of the table.


    "Princess!"


    Jin Shu walked up and helped Liu Ruo Qing up. Feeling her entire body turning cold, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "I... "I''m fine."


    She waved her hand with a forced smile on her face. She was completely unable to feel the pain on her forehead, as if she had been shocked senseless by the news that Lu Yuan He had brought her.


    Lu Yuan He was powerless against the poison in Yan Yuan''s body. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing like this, she could not help but feel that it was too much for him.


    "Esteemed wangfei, there''s actually still a month left. It might not be a lost opportunity ¡­"


    To Liu Ruo Qing, this kind of comforting that had no confidence was useless, but she still accepted her good intentions, "That''s right, there''s still a month left."


    She turned her gaze towards the window, not letting the tears in her eyes flow out.


    "You guys go rest, I''ll stay here and take care of the prince."


    "Yes."


    Lu Yuan He and Jin Shu both retreated, Liu Ruo Qing returned to Yan Yuan''s side and sat down, and saw that her previously spirited and spirited face had now turned into this appearance.


    She had never thought that the man who loved her would leave her in the blink of an eye.


    Tears filled her eyes, but she was too stubborn to let them fall.


    She looked at Yan Yuan, and for the first time, started to think, should she really be staying by his side, waiting for him to protect her?


    If it wasn''t for her, perhaps Yan Yuan wouldn''t have to work so hard for her, and wouldn''t even need to think about how he would fight against the Kaiser for her.


    Every time he had a cut, it had to do with her.


    This time, Yan Yuan fainted, and the Kaiser was temporarily suppressed. But when Yan Yuan woke up, what awaited him was the battle with the Kaiser again.


    What should she do?


    She looked out the window at the sky. The oppressive haze seemed to have grown thicker, so thick that it was hard to breathe.


    She sat by Yan Yuan''s side in a daze, thinking about all the things she had experienced with Yan Yuan before, about all the things he had done for her, and suddenly realised that she had never done anything for him.


    Perhaps, she shouldn''t have stayed by Yan Yuan''s side from the beginning. If she had been a little more resolute back then, so determined that Yan Yuan would divorce her, perhaps things wouldn''t have happened today.


    Suddenly, the light in her eyes wavered slightly. Something flashed past in her mind, causing her eyes to suddenly brighten, "Xi Ya."


    She suddenly stood up from the bed, thinking back to that day, Xi Ya had said that she would cure Yan Yuan''s injuries.


    Xi Ya was a Miao Man, she told his imperial aunt that she had learned medicine from her father, Dong Dan. Since Dong Dan knew how to cure Yan Yuan''s poison, maybe Xi Ya really had a way.


    That day, Xi Ya looked at Yan Yuan with such a determined gaze, maybe she really could cure Yan Yuan''s poison.


    Thinking about it this way, a trace of hope suddenly lit up on Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    "Someone, come."


    She opened the door and walked out of the room. Very quickly, Jin Shu who was standing guard nearby appeared in front of her.


    "Send someone to the Grand Princess Palace to invite Miss Xi Ya here."


    Grand Princess Palace ¡ª


    "Crown Princess Jing wants to invite Xi Ya over?"


    Nuo Lan was surprised to hear that the servant had sent the message.


    Twenty years ago, the late emperor thought that she had died in the middle of that boat. In extreme grief, he bestowed her with the title of Grand Princess, and at the same time, bestowed her with the Grand Princess Palace.


    Although the Grand Princess did not live inside, the Grand Princess Palace had people taking care of it.


    Therefore, when Nuo Lan returned to the capital, in order to prevent Xi Ya from planning anything further, she moved out of the King Jing Palace.


    Fortunately, the Grand Princess Palace was already prepared, and in order to not give Xi Ya any unnecessary hope, it was basically nothing big. He would not go to the King Jing Palace, and on this point, Nuo Lan was a very clear person.


    Therefore, when she heard that Liu Ruo Qing had sent people over to invite Xi Ya to visit, she was slightly surprised.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the person who came was the maid at Crown Princess Jing''s side, she said that the wangfei had urgent matters for Miss Xi Ya."


    Although Xi Ya and Duo Ya were the daughters of the Grand Princess, they did not have any titles on them, so the servants always called them Miss.


    Nuo Lan lowered his eyes and hesitated for a moment, then said: "Since the wangfei has invited you, then let Xi Ya make a trip."


    "Yes."


    After the servant left, Nuo Lan frowned, she did not think that Xi Ya had such an illusion, and upon thinking about it, she was still worried, and walked out of the room.


    After exiting the courtyard, he saw that Xi Ya had already dressed up meticulously, with excitement on her face, he followed the gatekeeper out.


    "Mother."


    Ever since he had moved into the Grand Princess Palace, he had become a genuine daughter of heaven.


    Xi Ya quickly walked to Nuo Lan''s side and held her arm, then said cheerfully: "Cousin invited me to the King Jing Palace, may I go?"


    Ever since she had been taught a lesson by Nuo Lan, Xi Ya had become more honest. She didn''t dare to reveal any unnecessary thoughts in front of Nuo Lan.


    Nuo Lan looked at her, sighed, and said: "Since the wangfei wants you to go, then go, remember to be careful."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve grown up. I won''t be as ignorant as I was before."


    Xi Ya spoke with a face full of sincerity, making Nuo Lan unable to differentiate truth from falsehood for a moment. After repeated warnings, she finally got Xi Ya to follow her to the King Jing Palace.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "Cousin asked me to cure cousin''s poison?"


    When Xi Ya saw the anticipation in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, she could not help but sneer in her heart; there was still a sliver of indiscernible pride in her smile.


    "Hmm, didn''t you say last time that there was a way to treat your cousin''s injuries?" Would you please show him? "


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Xi Ya had some enmity towards her, but for Yan Yuan''s life, why would she care about such small matters?


    The pleased look in Xi Ya''s eyes became deeper, and even though she wished that she could rush to her cousin''s side, but in front of Liu Ruo Qing, she suppressed it, and said: "But ¡­ Cousin, you know, Cousin doesn''t like me to treat him. "


    Hearing Xi Ya''s words, the hope in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes deepened, "Do you really have a way to cure Yan Yuan''s poison?"


    Xi Ya blinked her bright eyes innocently, and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Of course, I''ve learned medicine from my Abba for a few years, there''s definitely no problem to cure cousin''s poison."


    The next second, he saw a troubled expression on her face. "But, cousin, my cousin doesn''t welcome me. There''s nothing I can do."


    Even if she did not have the confidence to heal her cousin before, she was completely confident now. Even if Liu Ruo Qing did not take the initiative to look for her this time, she would definitely find an opportunity to do so.


    How could she miss such a good opportunity to make her cousin look at her in a new light and the emperor look at her in a new light?

 C783 Chias proposal

    At that time, not to mention the position of Crown Princess Jing, if she became a princess and became a county lord, there would be no problem at all.


    Xi Ya had a lot of thoughts, but she had learned to be obedient, learned to be smart, had some thoughts, and hid them very well.


    "How could that be? You''re his cousin, how could he not welcome you?"


    Although she clearly felt that Yan Yuan really didn''t welcome her, or else, she wouldn''t have let Xi Ya treat him after knowing the condition of her body.


    Xi Ya still blinked her bright eyes as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing, not saying anything about whether or not she could save her.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not stupid, how could she not see what Xi Ya was planning?


    Immediately, he dismissed the servants around and spoke to Xi Ya: "If you have any requests, feel free to tell me."


    In the face of such a straightforward question from Liu Ruo Qing, Xi Ya was first shocked, but she did not conceal her ambition at all. Even though her black eyes were blinking, she looked extremely innocent at this moment.


    She pretended to be calm as she covered her mouth, looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling face. After that, she placed her finger on her chin, tilted her head and thought deeply, looking innocent and innocent. However, she was unable to hide the hidden thoughts in her eyes.


    In the next second, she giggled at Liu Ruo Qing with her eyes wide open. She looked innocent and innocent but when she spoke those words, they were not as good as they looked.


    "If I tell my cousin that I want my cousin, will my cousin agree?"


    Xi Ya pretended to be extremely honest in front of Nuo Lan, but there were only the two of them, and since she had a request from him, she had no reason to give up such a chance, right?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s smile on the corner of her mouth, slowly faded, her face did not reveal the slightest bit of anger, but her pair of ice-cold eyes seemed to indicate her current state of mind.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said I want a cousin, didn''t my cousin say so? If you have any requests, just say so. I''ve already mentioned it, haven''t I?"


    She covered her mouth and laughed innocently, "My mother is a Grand Princess. Other than my cousin, what else do I need?


    Liu Ruo Qing clenched her fists tightly. Xi Ya''s seemingly innocent smile, actually made Liu Ruo Qing feel that it was extremely sinister.


    She actually used Yan Yuan''s life to make a deal with her.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell this to the Grand Princess?"


    Liu Ruo Qing scrunched her eyebrows, anger faintly leaking out from her indifferent face.


    "It''s alright, my mom knows that I like my cousin."


    Xi Ya was still smiling. Those who didn''t know the answer to that question thought that the two of them were currently chatting happily.


    "It doesn''t matter if my cousin doesn''t agree, I won''t force it."


    She spoke so obediently and generously, yet it caused Liu Ruo Qing to clench her teeth in anger. It was the first time that she had the impulse to beat someone up.


    Back then, when You Miao was so shameless with her, including when the Divine Martial Realm Yun Ai plotted against her in order to get her, she had never been as angry as she was now.


    "Do you think that even if I agree to give it up, Yan Yuan would be willing to marry you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing scoffed, looking at Xi Ya with eyes full of ridicule.


    However, Liu Ruo Qing, who was trying her best to suppress her anger, did not notice that something was wrong. Xi Ya''s eyes flashed a little, and a little anger appeared on her face.


    "This is between me and my cousin, there''s no need for you to worry."


    Liu Ruo Qing was so angry that she laughed instead, shouting ''Cousin sister'' every time. She was stealing her man, and actually told her not to worry?


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Xi Ya with her arms folded across her chest. It was very clear that Xi Ya was her only hope right now, so in front of Xi Ya, she was in a passive position.


    Xi Ya carelessly talked about the hair in front of her face, and said: "Cousin sister should be clearer than me about your current situation, there are so many people outside who are shouting for the Emperor to execute you, and the reason why my cousin''s injuries are getting worse, is because he is protecting you. Under the exhaustion of his heart failure, his injuries will naturally worsen, and even if I have a way to cure him, as long as your problem is not resolved, he will still be unable to live."


    Xi Ya''s words caused Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to tighten, even though the words were not pleasant to hear, but at least it reached Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    Therefore, before she could call Xi Ya to pass, she had already made the decision. It was just that she did not expect Xi Ya to bring it up at this time.


    "Since cousin loves you so much, it would be unbecoming to say that. You should know better than me what degree he will do for you. Do you really wish for cousin to walk on such a path?"


    The color of Liu Ruo Qing''s face lost all color. The meaning behind Xi Ya''s words was also what she had been thinking previously. It was just that Xi Ya had completely described the thoughts in her heart to her.


    "The current situation is an unsolvable question, but whether or not it will implicate cousin is all up to you. Even without me, there are some things that should be done right. Cousin, I''m sure you know this very well."


    Xi Ya''s words made Liu Ruo Qing''s fists clench even tighter. She knew that Xi Ya was right and she also knew what she should do next.


    But because he was unwilling, he could not make up his mind. Now, being forced by Xi Ya, he could easily make up his mind.


    His heart slowly tightened as the dull pain in his chest made him uncomfortable.


    She looked at Xi Ya''s complacent look, and after a while, she said: "I am clear on what to do this time, I just want to know, can you really guarantee Yan Yuan''s safety?"


    "I can guarantee it, but only if I guarantee my own rights and interests, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes flashed, looked at Xi Ya, and coldly asked: "What do you mean?"


    "What if I cure my cousin and you go back on your word?"


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "Why don''t I treat my cousin after your problem is resolved?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face sunk. She was just a young girl, how could her thoughts be so deep, how could she be like the Divine Martial Realm Yun Ai from before?


    "But Yan Yuan can''t wait any longer!"


    She was so angry that she grabbed Xi Ya''s collar, wishing that she could throw her out of the courtyard.


    However, Xi Ya''s face showed no fear. She blinked her eyes, looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s furious face, and said: "Isn''t there still another month? "A month''s time is enough for cousin to do many good things."


    Liu Ruo Qing was so angry that her hands were trembling, but Xi Ya looked fearless, "So, whether or not cousin is alive, will all depend on whether or not you, sister-in-law, are fast enough."


    After she finished speaking, she removed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand from her lapel, pushed the door, and directly entered Yan Yuan''s and Liu Ruo Qing''s bedroom.


    "Cousin''s condition isn''t looking good."


    Xi Ya sat down beside Yan Yuan, smacked his lips twice, and sighed.


    Of course, Liu Ruo Qing knew that Yan Yuan''s situation was bad. She clenched her fist tightly under her sleeve, and after a while, she opened her mouth and said: "I will no longer implicate Yan Yuan. You better keep your promise."

 C784 784 Entering the Palace

    Xi Ya turned to look at her and smiled, "Of course, my cousin''s way of doing things made me satisfied, and I will definitely make my cousin satisfied. After all, I am also not willing to see my cousin die, am I right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression was terrifyingly dark, "Can you go back first?"


    Xi Ya pursed her lips and looked at her, and then laughed and nodded her head, "Alright, I will wait for my cousin Jia Yin."


    Following a few proud laughs, Xi Ya spoke out. This time, she left the King Jing Palace very straightforwardly.


    Liu Ruo Qing took a deep breath, and only then was she able to loosen the pain in her chest.


    She sat down beside Yan Yuan and looked at his pale face and laughed bitterly.


    "I had thought of joining hands with you until the end, without any desire to cause a ruckus, but it''s a pity that in the eyes of others, it''s just a simple wish, but in my eyes, it has become an extravagant wish."


    "Yan Yuan, how much I regretted marrying you, and how much I regret falling in love with you right now. If I had known earlier that I would not be able to stay together with you in this life, from the start, I would have rather died at Liu Cheng He''s hands, than to marry you."


    The person on the bed frowned slightly as his eyelids twitched with difficulty. It seemed that he was trying his best to open his eyes, but no matter how hard he tried, there was nothing he could do.


    Tears gushed out of her eyes. She bent down and kissed him, then lightly placed her lips on Yan Yuan''s as cold as iron. A few lines of tears flowed down her elegant and beautiful cheeks, landing on Yan Yuan''s face, burning hot.


    "I can''t implicate you any longer by injuring yourself, implicating yourself to be scolded by tens of thousands of people. You''re not willing to owe me for the people of the world, and I also don''t want you to give up all the lives of the world for me. It is enough as long as you wish! "


    Yan Yuan, who was on the bed, frowned more and more deeply. His pale face looked extremely painful.


    His eyeballs moved even more, but he just couldn''t open them.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked to the window, looked at the dusky sky, and smiled.


    The sun and moon could be seen, they would never lose each other. This time, she was going to lose to him.


    In the next life, if we were lucky enough to meet again, we would be together for the rest of our lives.


    Early the next morning, the autumn sun shone through the window with a hint of warmth, adding a bit of liveliness to the repressed atmosphere in the room.


    Liu Ruo Qing got up early in the morning and dressed up cleanly. Wearing light colored clothes, she walked out of the King Jing Palace and headed straight for the palace gate.


    Because some of the scholars who had died before were afraid, they left the palace on their own. There were also some who were captured and sent to marble temple in a fit of rage. In that moment, the scholars who came to watch the commotion, but were as timid as a mouse, all ran away.


    When Liu Ruo Qing entered the palace, there was no one outside. When the guard saw Liu Ruo Qing entering, he was surprised for a moment, and for a moment, didn''t know what to do.


    Logically speaking, this was the person whom the Emperor ordered the Imperial Guards to capture in the King Jing Palace.


    But since this person came into the palace after leaving the King Jing Palace, they should go and capture her.


    But seeing that she was smiling as she calmly walked towards the palace gate, none of them dared to move anymore. They could only watch her walk towards the direction of the longevity palace.


    longevity palace ¡ª


    Because Liu Ruo Qing had been imprisoned in the marble temple, young son Yan Heng had always been raised in the empress dowager''s longevity palace, with the First Prince as his companion.


    At this moment, before the young son had woken up, the empress dowager who had just finished familiarizing herself heard the palace maid report in. "Reporting to the empress dowager, the Crown Princess Jing requests an audience."


    The empress dowager paused as she inserted the jade hairpin into her head before turning back to look at the court lady with a surprised expression. "What did you say? The Crown Princess Jing is here?"


    "Yes, Crown Princess Jing is outside the hall right now."


    The empress dowager unconsciously raised an eyebrow, then got up and left, feeling a faint unease in her heart.


    Why did Ruo Qing come into the palace at this time? Did she not know that the only one who could protect her now was the King Jing Palace?


    Now that she was out of King Jing Palace, no one could protect her, so why didn''t Ol ''Nine stop her?


    The empress dowager''s questions grew even more serious as her brows furrowed. Unknowingly, she had reached the main hall.


    The empress dowager suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, walked to Liu Ruo Qing and pulled her aside. She said to the servants in the hall, "All of you can leave."


    "Yes."


    After the palace maids left, the empress dowager looked at Liu Ruo Qing and reproached him in a low voice, "How did you get out of the King Jing Palace? Don''t you know the rumors outside?"


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled easily, but her eyes could not hide the sadness in them. She shook her head at the empress dowager and said, "I''ve thought of Heng Er, so I came to see him."


    There was nothing wrong with this reason, but the empress dowager still felt that something was amiss. "If you miss Heng Er, order someone to tell the Wailing Home that the Wailing Home will take him back to the King Jing Palace. If you come out so hastily, what if ¡­"


    The empress dowager did not continue, but Liu Ruo Qing understood clearly in her heart.


    The King Jing Palace was his safe haven. As long as she stayed in the King Jing Palace, no one could do anything to her. But, could she stay in the King Jing Palace for her entire life?


    To let Yan Yuan live with her in King Jing Palace for the rest of his life under the infamy of whether he was right or wrong?


    When he thought about that scene, Liu Ruo Qing felt his throat tighten.


    "No, no, I am very at ease with Heng Er here in the royal sister-in-law. In the future, Heng Er will have to trouble you to take care of him and guide him, so that he can become a man that can support the heavens, worthy of being a common man."


    The Empress Dowager heard what Liu Ruo Qing said and felt that something was amiss, "What are you saying this for now? You are Heng Er''s mother, so it is your responsibility to educate her. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe, but she could only look at the empress dowager with a relaxed expression. Facing her question, she could only feign a bland smile, "royal sister-in-law, you are the emperor''s mother and Heng Er''s aunt.


    The empress dowager looked at her without speaking for a long time, then asked softly, "Ruo Qing, don''t hide anything from Wailing Home, what are you planning to do?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened, her lowered eyelashes lightly trembled twice, and said: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I haven''t seen Heng Er for a long time, so I just wanted to come and see him."


    "But once you leave the King Jing Palace, even if the Emperor wants to find an excuse to temporarily arrest you, I''m afraid he won''t be able to."


    Her Majesty was worried.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew the empress dowager''s good intentions, and in her eyes, she was extremely grateful towards her sister-in-law who was much older than him.


    Her two hands tightly held the empress dowager''s hands, tightly. "Qing Er being able to meet royal sister-in-law is my great fortune in this life of mine."


    From the moment she was married, this noble woman had wholeheartedly protected her and had never put on any airs in front of her.

 C785 785 pleadings

    In fact, because of her, her own son was in such a difficult situation among the court officials. She was only worrying about her, and she didn''t blame him at all.


    The emperor protected her and the empress dowager protected her. How could she bear to have Yan Yuan become enemies with the empress dowager because of her?


    Since this matter is an unsolvable problem, then let her end it.


    "royal sister-in-law, I want to see Heng Er."


    The empress dowager opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she swallowed her words back and nodded. "Heng Er, you can go inside the palace."


    "Thank you, royal sister-in-law."


    Liu Ruo Qing followed the servant to the inner hall, and after the servant left, Liu Ruo Qing sat down on the side of the bed.


    young son was already three years old, and on his white and tender face, there were shadows of Yan Yuan everywhere.


    She stooped down and hugged young son to her chest, silently crying. She was unwilling to part with him, but she could only grit her teeth and endure, afraid that if she cried out loud, she would wake the little guy up.


    She didn''t dare to hold young son for too long. She was afraid that if she continued to hug him, she wouldn''t be able to let go and she wouldn''t be able to leave.


    "I''m sorry, Heng Er, I''m sorry ¡­"


    She suppressed her sobs, her eyes filled with pain and reluctance.


    After a long while, she placed the sleeping young son back onto the bed and covered him with his blanket. After taking a deep breath, she left the longevity palace.


    At this time, the ministers had already begun attending the morning assembly in Zhaoming Hall.


    The court officials were still discussing how to deal with Liu Ruo Qing when they saw Liu Ruo Qing wearing a light colored outfit, appearing outside the Shining Light Palace.


    "Crown Princess Jing?"


    Some people subconsciously exclaimed when they saw Liu Ruo Qing. The originally noisy Imperial Hall instantly quietened down.


    The faces of the ministers were all different, and Yan Shuo even more so did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to appear at the Mansion of Light at this time.


    "If the Crown Princess Jing is not staying at the Duke Palace at this time, what is she doing in the imperial court?"


    looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and said in a heavy voice. In the Starlight Palace, he did not call him a "Ninth Aunt."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Shuo who was giving her a meaningful look, indicating that she should leave. Liu Ruo Qing only smiled in gratitude, but walked into the hall and knelt in front of Yan Shuo, surrounded by the fingers of the other officials.


    "Reporting to your majesty, this subject''s wife is here to plead guilty."


    Yan Shuo''s face suddenly darkened. At the same time, the faces of Yan Xiao and Yan Jue who were standing on both sides changed as well.


    "Ruo Qing, what nonsense are you talking about?!


    Yan Jue stood up from his seat with a dark face, walked forward to pull Liu Ruo Qing, and did not care about the sacred palace anymore.


    "Go back immediately, this is the imperial court, don''t mess around!"


    Yan Jue pulled Liu Ruo Qing and tried to get her to get up, but she stubbornly kneeled down and tried to pry Yan Jue''s hand away from his arm, "Eighth brother, everything that has happened recently has caused an uproar, I can''t hide anymore."


    She gave Yan Jue a light smile. There was reluctance, gratitude, and the resolution to make Yan Jue panic; it was clear that some decisions had already been made long before she had come to Zhaoming Palace.


    "The culprits of the Tang and Li Families haven''t been found yet, what does it have to do with you? Why did you come to confess your crimes?"


    As long as the Kaiser still cared about the Emperor''s Royal Golden Halberd, the army would not be able to enter the King Jing Palace. As long as they could not enter the King Jing Palace, even if she hid in there for the rest of her life, no one would be able to do anything to her.


    Furthermore, as long as they were given some more time, and found the real killer, Ruo Qing would be fine, right?


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Yan Jue was doing this for her good, but even if the Tang and Li Families weren''t killed, the fact that she was Liu Qian Xun''s disciple couldn''t be changed.


    From the moment her master announced their relationship to the world, it was already destined that she wouldn''t be able to live peacefully.


    Remembering the old man that he respected, under his complete trust and carelessness, pushing him into the bottomless abyss with one hand, Liu Ruo Qing smiled bitterly, and his eyes gradually dimmed.


    She looked at Yan Shuo, bent over and kowtowed deeply to Yan Shuo, "Your majesty, whether or not Master Tang Li and Master Tang Li have died in the Shen Ji Hall, this subject does not dare to accept this crime without permission. However, this subject''s wife is indeed from the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, and according to orders, she is also intentionally approaching the Prince Jing, thus waiting for the opportunity to deal with the Prince."


    She didn''t want to take over the blame of Master Tang Li and the other two exterminating the sect, so she still felt that the crime was too big. She was also afraid that if she pleaded guilty, Yan Yuan and his own son would be implicated as well.


    However, she had admitted that she was someone sent by the Shen Ji Hall to be with Yan Yuan, and that Yan Yuan was also a victim. No matter how dissatisfied the officials were with how much they had protected Yan Yuan previously, they wouldn''t criticize him too harshly because of his "ignorance".


    Grand Preceptor Pang stood in the line. From the moment Liu Ruo Qing entered the line, she had not spoken a word, only her eyes narrowed.


    Regardless of whether Liu Ruo Qing admitted to it or not, as long as she acknowledged her relationship with Shen Ji Hall, she would be dead for sure.


    One shouldn''t blame him for bickering with a girl. He could only blame it on the fact that he had the backing of several princes. He was simply too arrogant, and didn''t put the Grand Preceptor in his eyes at all.


    Although she didn''t admit that it was Shen Ji Hall who annihilated the Tang and Li Clans was not important, the Grand Preceptor Pang still "righteously" walked out of the formation. She glanced at Liu Ruo Qing and said to Yan Shuo: "Your majesty, Lord Tang and Lord Li have always been pure and honest officials, and have never formed any enmity with anyone. Only two people begged the Emperor to execute the Crown Princess Jing a few times, and were exterminated afterwards, not even sparing a child.


    When Grand Preceptor Pang''s words came out, many ministers echoed them very quickly.


    Some were the clear flow among the court officials, and usually they were on good terms with the two lords, Tang Li. There were also some who always followed Grand Preceptor Pang as the leader, agreeing with whatever Grand Preceptor Pang said.


    Liu Ruo Qing turned to look at Grand Preceptor Pang and mocked, "Grand Preceptor, I did it, I''ll admit it myself. If it wasn''t for me, don''t even think about blaming me for it."


    "It was clearly you defending yourself in order to get rid of your crimes!"


    Grand Preceptor Pang snorted, and glanced at her coldly.


    Liu Ruo Qing also smiled, "According to Grand Preceptor Pang''s words, I''m a People from the Divine Artefact Hall, how could I possibly be sentenced to death?"


    Grand Preceptor Pang was startled, and scoffed at Liu Ruo Qing''s question, "What a joke, trying to rebel and rebel, do you still want to live?"


    "Since I''m facing a death sentence, why should I deny the extermination of Master Tang Li''s family? Even if I deny it, I still cannot avoid the death sentence. Why would I do anything unnecessary? What do you think?"

 C786 786 Not Innocent Not Innocent

    "This ¡­"


    Being choked by Liu Ruo Qing''s words, Grand Preceptor Pang was at a loss of words. He did not know how to reply.


    In the past few days, he had been extremely anxious. Shen Qin had been brought away by Yan Xiao, and although she was currently unconscious, no one could guarantee when she would wake up.


    Once she woke up and testified against him, his Pang family would be finished.


    Therefore, he had to make that happen as soon as possible. Otherwise, if something were to happen, not only would he lose his position, but the lives of the nine clans of the Pang Family would be lost as well.


    When Liu Ruo Qing was protecting Liu Ruo Qing in the King Jing Palace, he got anxious. The King Jing Palace had the halberd that caused the assassination of the previous Emperor, so the army had no way of entering.


    However, he knew clearly in his heart that the Kaiser did not want to punish Liu Ruo Qing. Or rather, the Kaiser did not believe that Liu Ruo Qing was related to the Shen Ji Hall at all.


    As long as it was for a long time, once the Shen Ji Hall was settled, and the situation stabilized, the Kaiser would think of a way to prevent Liu Ruo Qing from committing any crimes.


    As for now, due to the unstable situation of the imperial court, as well as the public grudges, he had no choice but to imprison Liu Ruo Qing.


    Just when he was anxious to the point that he didn''t know what to do, he didn''t think that Liu Ruo Qing would deliver herself up to him and confess her guilt.


    Grand Preceptor Pang laughed coldly in his heart. He lowered his eyes, concealing the viciousness and complacency in his eyes. However, he did not notice that a pair of eyes was looking at him silently.


    He frowned as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "Your master is your master, and you are you. Why are you confessing your crimes blindly when you have nothing to do? Go back quickly, and as for Ol ''Nine, how could he make you mess around!"


    Hearing Yan Jue mention Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tensed up, her lips revealed a bitter smile, she did not look at Yan Jue, but said to Yan Shuo: "Your majesty, this subject''s wife has pleaded guilty, I''ll let you punish her."


    Yan Shuo''s gaze darkened, "Do you know what the consequences of admitting defeat are?"


    Was she determined to court death? Even if he wanted to protect her now, how could he protect her?


    He could have dragged it out if she hadn''t pleaded guilty, but now that she had confessed, he was clearly covering for her if he didn''t punish her.


    Your subject has understood that the Prince Jing has treated your subject as a mountain, your subject cannot bear to deceive him, your subject has a reason for approaching your subject, your subject was bewitched by your subject and thus did some things that made the emperor feel cold. Please be magnanimous, your subject does not blame you.


    "You ¡­"


    Yan Shuo rubbed his forehead as he felt a headache. Looking at the different eyes that the officials were looking at him with, he summoned the Imperial Guard, "Guards."


    "Your servant is here."


    "Throw Crown Princess Jing into the Sky Prison."


    "Yes."


    After Liu Ruo Qing was brought down the stairs, the Grand Preceptor Pang used his eyes to signal the censors to come forward.


    A few of the censors accepted the order, and seeing that Censor Meng was the first to walk forward, they bowed in front of Yan Shuo, "I wonder how your majesty will deal with the Crown Princess Jing?"


    "We have ordered the Ministry of Justice to handle this matter with the marble temple. We are tired and we will withdraw from the court."


    Yan Shuo got up in anger and left.


    "The Emperor ¡­"


    Yan Jue was so anxious that he wanted to stop Yan Shuo, but he was stopped by a look from Yan Xiao.


    Seeing Yan Xiao like that, he seemed to have something to say, so he suppressed the impulse in his heart and followed Yan Xiao out of the Zhaoming Palace.


    Sixth Brother, why are you stopping me? Ruo Qing has now recognized her relationship with the Shen Ji Hall, so it should be the same.


    The moment he left Shining Light Palace, Yan Jue panicked.


    Yan Xiao looked at him and took a deep breath. He glanced at the direction of the prison and said: "She isn''t crazy.


    "I want to..." You''ve figured it out? "


    Hearing Yan Xiao''s words, Yan Jue was stunned for a moment, but when he thought about what Liu Ruo Qing had just said when she tried to take revenge in the Zhaoming Palace, he immediately understood.


    "She did it for Ninth?"


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips and nodded, "She knows this better than us what Ol ''Nine will do in the end if this case is not resolved. This is not what we want to see, nor is it what she wants to see."


    Yan Jue thought about it, and could not help but sigh.


    That''s right, her relationship with Shen Ji Hall was already set. Even if not for the matter of the Tang and Li Families being exterminated, Ruo Qing''s crimes were unavoidable.


    At that time, there were only two paths. Either the Emperor would be under the pressure of a group of ministers and commoners to protect Ruo Qing, or Ol ''Nine would be at loggerheads with the Kaiser.


    Yan Jue did not dare to think further, if Old Ninth won, and changed hands, he would be able to protect Ruo Qing, but what about the Emperor, and the few other princes and uncles that came along with him?


    Could it be that she had also abandoned the Kaiser and joined Ol ''Nine?


    Yan Jue did not even dare to think about the consequences.


    Yan Xiao looked at Yan Jue and laughed bitterly.


    "Do you think that Ruo Qing is even willing to let Ol ''Nine bear the consequences that you and I don''t dare think of? So, from her point of view, she''s the only one who has pleaded guilty and taken out Ol ''Nine. She died alone, but managed to help everyone else, I don''t know much about her, and I know that she would choose to do the same today just for Ol'' Nine. "


    Yan Jue''s heart was heavy, his eyes red, unable to say a word.


    Yeah, even sixth brother didn''t know what she would choose, not to mention him, eighth brother whom she had called for so many years.


    Yan Xiao''s feelings were not as passionate as Yan Jue''s. Looking at his slightly reddened eyes, he said: "If you were Ruo Qing, how would you choose?"


    Yan Jue did not answer. The answer that everyone thought was the right one was in his heart, but ¡­


    "But Ruo Qing hasn''t done anything, and just shoulder this sin for the sake of all of us, isn''t that too innocent?"


    Yan Jue''s heart was in pain, but he did not know what to do.


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips, his expression equally solemn. One of the reasons was because the person they were discussing about now was the person his brother loved the most, and at the same time, was also the good friend that the unconscious girl cared about.


    She had followed by his side for so many years and had never taken the initiative to ask for his help. She had only personally asked for his help for Ruo Qing''s sake.


    He knew that the girl cared a lot about Ruo Qing, but now ¡­


    But he couldn''t help her protect her good friend.


    The light in Yan Xiao''s eyes had also unwittingly dimmed.


    After a long while, she sighed and said, "There is no innocence, only worth it. Since Ruo Qing thinks it is worth it, then she will do it."


    When he heard Yan Xiao''s words, Yan Jue''s thin lips pressed even tighter. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something more, but was interrupted by Yan Xiao with a raise of his hand.


    "Let''s go to King Jing Palace first. I''m worried that something might have happened to Ol ''Nine."


    Ruo Qing entered the palace, but Ol''nine did not stop her. If he was still in the King Jing Palace, he would definitely have stopped her from going out to do some foolish things.

 C787 787 Watch Grand Preceptor Pang closely

    Yan Jue also frowned his eyebrows, he had also thought about it, but he had forgotten about the matter regarding Ruo Qing just now.


    Yan Jue nodded his head silently. The two brothers walked towards the entrance of the palace and saw Grand Preceptor Pang, who was also in the palace, feeling extremely proud of himself.


    "A lowly person gets what he deserves!"


    Yan Jue scolded in a low voice as he looked to the side and saw Yan Xiao staring at him coldly. It was as if a thick layer of ice had condensed on his face and he remained silent for a while.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Jue saw that Yan Xiao''s expression was confused, and asked.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were still staring at Grand Preceptor Pang. He squinted his eyes deeply and revealed a hint of sharpness.


    "Find someone to keep an eye on Grand Preceptor Pang."


    Yan Jue''s expression froze, and then, he realized something, "You suspect the Grand Preceptor Pang?"


    A thin layer of ice condensed within Yan Xiao''s eyes. After muttering to himself for a moment, he said: "Liu Qian Xun''s goal is only to sow discord between Old Jiu and the Emperor, so there''s no need to kill the Tang and Li Families. This is clearly unnecessary, and to Mo Rong Tian, it''s not beneficial at all."


    Yan Jue thought for a moment, then nodded his head in agreement, "That''s right, if Mo Rong Tian wants to restore the Mo family''s martial arts, he must not lose the hearts of the people, and at this juncture, he should not create unnecessary trouble."


    "In other words, the reason they killed Tang and Li Family was to frame the Shen Ji Hall and speed up the time for the Emperor to deal with Ruo Qing."


    Yan Xiao''s reminder caused Yan Jue to suddenly understand, "Other than the Grand Preceptor Pang and the Censor Meng, there is no one else who is at odds with Ruo Qing. That is to say, the people who killed the people from the Tang and Li families were most likely killed by the Grand Preceptor Pang, and their goal was for the Emperor to kill Ruo Qing?"


    Yan Jue made this guess, but then shook his head: "If it''s to kill Ruo Qing, he doesn''t need to take such a risk, what if the matter is exposed?"


    Grand Preceptor Pang was not an impulsive person. After all, he had been through three dynasties and was one of the three great officials. How could he possibly take revenge on his personal grudges and exterminate the families of two esteemed ministers?


    Yan Xiao understood Yan Jue''s thoughts, but in the next second, his frown deepened.


    "Let''s go, we''ll talk on the way."


    The two of them got on the carriage and headed straight for King Jing Palace.


    On the carriage, Yan Xiao was pursing his lips tightly, his face was gloomy, his eyes cold and sharp, making people tremble in fear.


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Xiao''s silent face and asked a little urgently, "Sixth Brother, have you thought of something?"


    "Killing the Tang and Li Families, framing the Shen Ji Hall, and executing Ruo Qing, these are all secondary. Maybe his real goal is to provoke conflict between Ninth Brother and the Emperor."


    Hearing that, Yan Jue''s face changed, "If it was done by the Grand Preceptor Pang, what benefit does it have to him, the Emperor and the King Jing are at loggerheads, the Bureau will be in chaos. Even if he is not some loyal official, the chaos in the court will not benefit a third generation elder, what meaning does he have in doing this?"


    Seeing the cold smirk on Yan Xiao''s lips, a sharp glint flashed past his eyes, "Keep an eye on Grand Preceptor Pang first, if it really was him, then we''ll always find some clues."


    "Alright, let me handle this."


    The two of them chatted all the way to the entrance of King Jing Palace, when the carriage driver''s voice came from outside, "Your Highness, King Jing Palace has arrived."


    They got out of the car and walked inside.


    Housekeeper Xu was anxiously pacing around the courtyard and upon seeing Yan Xiao and Yue Yang, he hurriedly went forward to greet them. Without even bothering to bow, he immediately turned to the two of them and said: "My two Princes, my Crown Princess has disappeared."


    Yan Xiao and Su Yun looked at each other, sighed, and said: "She entered the palace."


    "Enter ¡­" Enter the palace? "


    Housekeeper Xu''s face changed, "This ¡­ What should he do? The prince said that he won''t let the wangfei leave the estate. "


    Yan Xiao shook his head unnoticeably and asked: "Where is your Prince?"


    "Prince, he ¡­"


    The eyes of the Housekeeper Xu turned red, and he led the two of them towards the east yard, "Two princes, please enter."


    Seeing the red eyes of the Housekeeper Xu, Yan Xiao and Su Yun understood each other even more, and their hearts sunk a little.


    East District ¨C


    "What did Mr. Lu say?"


    Yan Xiao looked at Yan Yuan, who was laying on the bed without the slightest hint of blood, and furrowed his brows.


    "Mr. Lu said that if there is still no antidote, Your Highness will at most ¡­ He''ll only be able to live for a month at most. "


    When the two brothers heard this, they sucked in a breath of cold air, and their expressions became even more unsightly.


    "Princess doesn''t stay at home to accompany the prince, so why would she go to the palace? Doesn''t she know how risky it is?"


    At this time, the Housekeeper Xu became anxious, he forgot his low status and started to complain at Liu Ruo Qing.


    Yan Xiao and Yan Jue did not speak. At this time, no matter what they said, they could not change the situation.


    Not long after the early morning assembly, the news of the Crown Princess Jing taking the initiative to enter the palace to beg for forgiveness spread throughout the entire Jindu. At the same time, everyone was looking forward to see how the Emperor would convict the Crown Princess Jing.


    Grand Princess Palace ¡ª


    When Xi Ya heard this news, at the same time that she was surprised, she was also overjoyed and pleased.


    "I really didn''t expect that woman to do this for my cousin."


    Xi Ya played with the small white porcelain bottle in her hand and laughed softly.


    "Xi Ya."


    Outside the door, Nuo Lan''s voice rang, shocking Xi Ya, who immediately put away the porcelain bottle, got up and opened the door.


    "Mom, you were looking for me?"


    Xi Ya made way for Nuo Lan obediently and let her in.


    Nuo Lan''s eyes remained calm and collected as he looked at Xi Ya, his eyes filled with complex emotions.


    "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Ya asked.


    Nuo Lan sat on the main seat, and looked up to see Xi Ya''s obedient appearance. After thinking for a moment, he asked: "Yesterday, you went to King Jing Palace to see your cousin, how is he?"


    "Not so good."


    Xi Ya pursed her lips, with a worried look, she shook her head, "With his current condition, she can only live one month at most."


    Hearing that, Nuo Lan stood up from his chair in shock, "One month?"


    "Yes."


    Xi Ya nodded her head, "On top of that, because of my cousin''s matter, I overthought things and increased the speed of his poison. I wonder if he will be able to last past a month."


    "Didn''t you say you could save your cousin? Can you save him or not? "


    Nuo Lan panicked.


    Seeing Xi Ya frown, her face revealed a look of distress, "Previously, if cousin brother had let me see the treatment in time, I would have had some confidence, but now it has dragged on for so long, I cannot guarantee anything, I can only give it a try."


    Therefore, she did not think about it to be too serious, but she forgot. In the end, it was a poison made by the Magi of Miao Village, and it was not difficult to cure. Only, to Dong Dan, the Witch Doctor, it was not really that difficult to cure.

 C788 This is a crime in itself

    That day, when Ol''ninth did not allow Xi Ya to treat her, she should have insisted on it.


    Xi Ya couldn''t help but find it funny when she saw Nuo Lan''s look of self-blame and despondency.


    In her mother''s eyes, a nephew was more important than a daughter.


    After being silent for a long time, she put away the cold smile in her eyes, walked to Nuo Lan''s side, and cuddled up beside her, consoling her: "Mother, now that cousin is in such a situation, it''s useless to be sad. Why don''t I go and treat him first, maybe cousin still has a chance."


    "Right now, this is the only way. Today, you will follow me to the King Jing Palace."


    "Yes."


    As Xi Ya looked at Nuo Lan''s somewhat ugly expression, the depths of his eyes flashed with an unconcealable sense of pride.


    After Liu Ruo Qing pleaded guilty, the ministers led by Grand Preceptor Pang began to plead even harder for to execute him so that Shen Ji Hall could see.


    The ministers of the other faction, led by the Prime Minister Wang, were helpless to help.


    Even if they had wanted to help Crown Princess Jing in the beginning, it would be impossible for them to find a reason to plead for help after the Crown Princess Jing admitted her death in front of all these officials.


    This Crown Princess Jing was really pushing him to death.


    Magistrate of the Supreme Court Wang Yuan, who was in charge of Liu Ruo Qing''s case, was from Grand Preceptor Pang, and the Board of Justice''s President, Xu Hou, had always been neutral. He was like the two Lords Tang Li who had been exterminated, leaving the Humble Class.


    But in the end, he was still a bit more impartial than the people from the Grand Preceptor Pang. He also felt that the words "remaining in the Tang and Li Families" were suspicious, so he did not make a decision.


    However, it was a fact that Liu Ruo Qing had admitted his guilt in front of the crowd of officials in the Hall of Brilliance. If the person in question had admitted his guilt, then there was nothing left to say.


    Thus, not long after the Kaiser passed Liu Ruo Qing''s case to the Ministry of Justice, Liu Ruo Qing was sentenced to death. When the case was closed and brought before the Kaiser, Yan Shuo unavoidably frowned.


    "Your majesty, the Crown Princess Jing has already pleaded guilty in the main hall. When this humble subject tried her, she did not change her words." Your majesty, the Crown Princess Jing has already pleaded guilty in the main hall.


    The one who spoke was the President of the Ministry of Justice, Xu Hou. He raised his eyes to look at Yan Shuo, who was seated, and saw that his expression was not well.


    On the other hand, Magistrate of the Supreme Court Wang Yuan remained silent and did not say a word, allowing the fool Xu Hou to finish his words. Now that the crime of Crown Princess Jing was settled, he did not want to anger the Emperor.


    Yan Shuo held on to the piece, because he used too much strength, the veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    Privately, she was his aunt. She had helped Rong Er many times, and Xun Er''s life was also saved by her, so he should stand by her side and help her.


    But Duke Yu, she personally admitted that she had colluded with the Shen Ji Hall, and blocked all avenues of retreat for him to protect her. All the officials of the empire, all the subjects of the world, were watching how he would judge her, and he could not go against the laws of the country to save Liu Ruo Qing''s life.


    Otherwise, if anyone committed a crime in the future, they could use this matter to bargain with him.


    If the deterrence of the Kaiser had no influence on the citizens, then there was no way to rule the country under the heavens.


    Currently, the Shen Ji Hall, the vassal lords, and the Nanling were all eyeing him covetously. If he did not handle Liu Ruo Qing''s situation well, he would give these people an opportunity.


    Must he abandon the Ninth Aunt?


    Yan Shuo pinched his tired and bloated temples and waved his hands, telling Wang Yuan and Xu Hou to retreat.


    "This humble official will take his leave."


    "This humble official will take his leave."


    After the two of them left, Yan Shuo looked at the report in front of him with a serious expression. He closed it and opened it again.


    Wang De stood at the side, carefully sizing up Yan Shuo''s troubled and solemn face, but he did not dare make a sound to disturb him. Killing Crown Princess Jing, this decision was very difficult for the emperor.


    However, he was in a very high position, and other than that, he didn''t seem to have any other choice.


    The atmosphere in the royal study was especially solemn. It was so quiet that it made people feel an unprecedented pressure.


    After a long while, Yan Shuo stood up from the chair, "Take over the Sky Prison."


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly leaned on the cold wall of the Sky Prison, staring at the sunlight shining through the hole in the wall in a daze.


    This was the only time in the past few days that she had felt particularly peaceful.


    Outside, the sound of a cell door opening could be heard.


    "Your Majesty, this way, please."


    Hearing that it was Yan Shuo who had arrived, Liu Ruo Qing''s lowered eyes slightly twitched, and after that, her gaze shifted towards the entrance of the prison. She saw Yan Shuo gloomily walking in her direction, with Magistrate of the Supreme Court Wang Yuan following beside him.


    "All of you, leave."


    Yan Shuo looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a complicated expression and said to the people behind him.


    Wang Yuan looked at Yan Shuo and Liu Ruo Qing''s faces for some unknown reason, and then left after that.


    Liu Ruo Qing slowly stood up, and smiled at Yan Shuo before bowing to Yan Shuo, "Greeting your majesty."


    Yan Shuo frowned, and called out with a complicated expression, "Ninth Aunt."


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled, and looked at Yan Shuo with a calm and gentle gaze, without the slightest bit of resentment, "I am very gratified that the emperor can call me Ninth Aunt again."


    Looking at her forced smile, Yan Shuo couldn''t smile at all, "What''s the point of you? As long as you don''t admit to it, I will think of a way to protect you, but now ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, and in her low voice, there was a sense of disappointment, "Your majesty, you are the Kaiser of this world, and there is no way for you to act with favouritism while sitting in this position. As a Kaiser, you do not want to lose the hearts of the people, I cannot let a gap between you and Yan Yuan occur, and let others take advantage of you, and I cannot let Your Majesty carry the infamy of the ungrateful Emperor.


    She looked at Yan Shuo, who was frowning more and more, and smiled lightly. "Your majesty, this opening cannot be opened."


    "But you don''t have anything to do with Shen Ji Hall at all."


    "Since the emperor trusts me, I''ll die with no regrets."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes, withdrew her gaze, looked at her husband, and her son with unwillingness to part, but still maintained her calm demeanor, and said: "Regardless of whether I am related to the Shen Ji Hall or not, everyone knows that I am Liu Qian Xun''s disciple. This crime, cannot be washed away."


    Maybe, she became Liu Qian Xun''s disciple, this itself was a kind of sin.


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in his heart, "Your majesty, only when I die will the relationship between you and Yan Yuan be the same as in the past.


    Of course, Yan Shuo understood this logic, which was why he was always in a difficult position, constantly hesitating.


    After a long time, he sighed with a solemn expression. "Do you really think that if I order you to be executed, your Imperial Uncle won''t blame me?"

 C789 Reminder of the mysterious 789

    Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened, then she said indifferently: "I''m from the People from the Divine Artefact Hall, so I deliberately tried to get close to him. Isn''t this reason enough for the Emperor to kill me as if it''s natural?"


    Yan Shuo''s eyes darkened, his thin lips pursed tightly, "Don''t say that royal uncle doesn''t believe that you''re a spy, even if you really are, do you think royal uncle would let us kill you?"


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing''s reply was not as straightforward.


    believed that she had nothing to do with the Shen Ji Hall, but she had never thought about how Yan Yuan would treat her if she was really the People from the Divine Artefact Hall.


    Would he continue to protect her, or would he feel betrayed and deceived by her? Would he hate her, hate her, and wish for nothing more than to kill her?


    She could not find such an answer, nor could she wait for Yan Yuan to give her such an answer.


    She only hoped for Yan Yuan to be able to stay safe and sound alive. To be able to use her life in exchange for his safety, the peace between their two uncles, and the peace under the heavens in Easternum. No matter what, she felt that what she had done was worth it.


    There was a long silence between the two.


    As if half a century had passed before Liu Ruo Qing''s low voice could be heard, from the quiet to the repressed Sky Prison sounded out, "Your majesty, prepare a piece of paper and brush for me. I want to write a letter to Yan Yuan."


    Yan Shuo''s eyes trembled, his thin lips tightly pursed, as though he had guessed what Liu Ruo Qing was going to do. After pondering for a moment, he nodded, and ordered Wang De, who was waiting far away, to prepare pen and paper.


    Wang De brought the pen and paper over very quickly. "Your Majesty, the brush and ink has been prepared."


    Yan Shuo frowned and looked at Liu Ruo Qing. After a while, he took a deep breath and waved his hand, "Give it to Crown Princess Jing."


    Liu Ruo Qing received the brush and ink from Wang De''s hands. The gaze which she used to look at her was filled with complexity and contradiction. After a long while, she said, "Brother Heng ¡­ I will take good care of him and give him a lifetime of unparalleled honor. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand that was holding onto the brush paused, she looked at Yan Shuo for a while, and then kneeled down in front of him, greeting him respectfully, "This subject thanks your majesty."


    Yan Shuo closed his eyes, and did not look at Liu Ruo Qing anymore. The expression on his face, was unable to conceal the discomfort he felt, and after a while, he said: "Write it slowly, I will leave first. After writing it, tell the people to give it to us."


    With that, Yan Shuo left the Sky Prison.


    Liu Ruo Qing watched Yan Shuo walk far away as she broke into a bitter smile. She turned around, picked up a pen and paper and started writing something on top of the paper.


    The sunlight shone through the hole in the wall and onto her body, but no one could feel the slightest bit of warmth. The figure wrapped in the white robe seemed incomparably lonely and lonely, accompanied by the movements of her writing.


    When Yan Shuo came out of the Sky Prison, his footsteps were very quick. After walking for a long time, he finally stopped when he was quite a distance away from the Sky Prison.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Seeing Yan Shuo like that, Wang De worriedly opened his mouth.


    Yan Shuo remained silent for a long while. After taking in a deep breath, he spoke with a hoarse voice: "Let''s leave it at that."


    Very quickly, Liu Ruo Qing''s sentence was announced to the public. Half a month later, at noon.


    Prince Rui''s Palace ¡ª


    "How can the emperor make his decision so quickly? If Ninth Brother wakes up, he''s going to go crazy."


    Yan Jue paced back and forth in Yan Xiao''s study room. Seeing Yan Xiao not saying anything, he was even more anxious than ants on a hot pan, not knowing what to do.


    "Sixth Brother, say something."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he stood up from her chair, "The Emperor had no choice but to make this decision, he is different from us, he has to face the people of the world, the laws of the Great Easternum, he is favouring others this time, what prestige will he have in the future?"


    "But ¡­"


    Yan Jue knew that the Kaiser had no other choice, but to think that Liu Ruo Qing would lose her life because of a conspiracy of a thief.


    He simply could not imagine how far Old Ninth would go when he woke up and found out that his wife had been beheaded by the Kaiser.


    Sixth Brother, are we just going to watch Ruo Qing get killed like this?


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Xiao anxiously and asked.


    Yan Xiao looked at him silently. After a while, he whispered into his ear.


    Yan Jue''s eyes lit up, looked at Yan Xiao, and said: "Sixth Brother, are you ready?"


    "We still have half a month. Let''s not act rashly for now, there might be some unforeseen events happening in between."


    Yan Jue nodded his head, since the Sixth Brother had already prepared everything, he could just wait patiently for a few more days.


    This could also be considered to be leaving a way out for the Kaiser and Ol ''Nine.


    "Are there any movements from Grand Preceptor Pang?"


    Yan Xiao suddenly asked about this.


    "I don''t know if that old thing is truly innocent or if he sensed us staring at him, but he has been very well-behaved recently. Besides staying in the palace, I haven''t seen any suspicious people."


    Yan Xiao frowned, he did not know how to react to this result, and he was not surprised at all.


    If the person who kidnapped Qin Er was really Grand Preceptor Pang, then she would definitely not dare to act rashly when he rescued Qin Er right now.


    Furthermore, the Emperor had already sentenced Ruo Qing to death and the objective of the Grand Preceptor Pang had already been achieved. It was true that he did not need to do anything for the time being.


    Yan Jue stayed in Prince Rui''s Palace for a long time before leaving, sending Yan Jue out. The moment Yan Xiao turned around and returned, he saw a suspicious figure flash past his eyes.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes suddenly shook, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He chased after the figure with a lightning speed, and after chasing for some distance, because he was blocked by the passersby, in the blink of an eye, the person''s traces had already disappeared.


    He originally did not notice it, but just as he was about to leave, the few tiny words on the stone caught his attention. Yan Xiao''s gaze was locked onto it.


    His gaze flickered as he crouched down and picked up the stone. There were only a few words written on it ¡ª Careful of Grand Preceptor Pang.


    These few words caused Yan Xiao''s eyes to darken. The hand that was holding the rock tightened subconsciously.


    Who was this man, why did he remind him to be wary of the Grand Preceptor Pang?


    [What is behind this?] If this person reminded him yet didn''t reveal himself, would his words be trustworthy?


    Yan Xiao''s mind flashed with all sorts of questions, but he did not have a clue as to the identity of the mysterious person.


    After holding this stone in his hand, Yan Xiao went back to the Duke Palace and pondered for a long time before sending another group of people to keep a close eye on the Grand Preceptor Pang.


    As for the King Jing Palace, Yan Yuan never showed any signs of waking up. But what was comforting was that his situation wasn''t as bad as before, and was slowly improving.

 C790 790 Day of beheading

    Housekeeper Xu, who originally did not believe that Xi Ya could save Yan Yuan, finally believed that this Miss Watch was the real hope of his prince after seeing that Yan Yuan''s complexion had noticeably improved and hearing that Yan Yuan''s situation had gradually stabilized.


    The butler did not mention it to Yan Yuan. Although he was still unconscious, the butler was afraid that Yan Yuan would know of the news and cause his condition to worsen.


    "Miss Watch, when is the prince going to wake up?"


    Housekeeper Xu didn''t have a good impression of Xi Ya, but since this was his prince''s only hope, he showed great respect in front of Xi Ya.


    From the very first moment, Xi Ya had detested Housekeeper Xu, but, when she found out that he was Yan Yuan''s trusted aide, she still relied on him to help her cousin, so, at this moment, she was not as despotic as she was the first time.


    "Old housekeeper, don''t worry. Cousin has been accumulating this poison in his body for a long time, and has experienced many changes. Cousin''s body is extremely damaged, and the fact that he is able to recover from it is already a blessing from the heavens. If you want to wake up, you will have to wait for a while longer."


    "Oh, it''s like this... "This old servant is getting anxious."


    Hearing Xi Ya''s words, the butler looked disappointed.


    Seeing that, Xi Ya did not want to be looked down upon by the butler, and continued: "However, butler, you do not have to worry, I promise you, cousin will definitely wake up within a month."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, Xi Ya does not dare to lie to the butler."


    He was just a servant of the King Jing Palace. This person was the daughter of the Grand Princess, not to mention deceiving him, even if the higher-ups scolded him, what could a mere Duke Mansion butler say?


    "Then Your Highness will have to trouble the Miss Watch."


    "Sure."


    "Then this old servant will leave first. I won''t disturb the Miss Watch so that we can treat Your Highness."


    "Alright, take care."


    The butler walked to the door and quietly closed it. Looking at the tightly shut door, he sighed and shook his head.


    How could he not know the thoughts of this Miss Watch to his master? But now, with his life on the line, and his wife being executed, what could he do if he didn''t ask for his help?


    After the butler left, Xi Ya sat beside Yan Yuan. He looked at the face that was attracting her even though he was unconscious, and then reached out and held Yan Yuan''s hand without restraint. His eyes were filled with infatuation.


    "Cousin, have you ever understood how in your eyes, other than the woman who caused you trouble, you can''t even spare a single glance? Can''t you even give me a single glance?"


    Yan Yuan, who was on the bed, did not react.


    Xi Ya did not care about Yan Yuan''s answer, and instead spoke: "But it doesn''t matter, once that woman dies, and I am by your side, we can slowly cultivate our feelings. At that time, you will know, I will be your true friend, and only we will be the most compatible."


    The look in Xi Ya''s eyes looked like she had gone mad when she said that, and the hand holding Yan Yuan''s hand became tighter and tighter.


    After a long while, she took out a dark brown medicine bowl, and placed it in front of Yan Yuan, and said softly: "Cousin brother, do you know? This is the antidote to the poison in your body. As long as you take this antidote, you can wake up. "


    "But, I don''t want you to wake up so soon at all. I don''t want that woman to meet you again before she dies. If she wants to die, then let her die a little more straightforwardly, don''t you think?"


    , who was on the bed, still did not react. He talked to himself for a long time, and once again, put away the antidote.


    "However, cousin brother, don''t worry. Xi Ya won''t bear to watch you suffer for too long. As long as that woman dies, I will immediately wake you up. "Hee hee ~ ~"


    She laughed a few more times before reluctantly leaving Yan Yuan''s room.


    Ever since the mysterious man reminded Yan Xiao to watch out for the Grand Preceptor Pang''s every move, Yan Xiao had sent many people to watch the Grand Preceptor''s estate closely, but they couldn''t find any clues.


    Shen Qin still did not show any signs of waking up. She had placed bounties all over the place to try and find a doctor who could awaken her.


    "Qin Er, tell me, is the one who hurt Grand Preceptor Pang?"


    When Yan Xiao had nothing to do, he spent most of his time by Shen Qin''s side, talking to her. Even if he didn''t get any response, he was still talking happily.


    Shen Qin still did not react. Although she had already expected this to happen, upon seeing this face that did not have any reaction, a trace of disappointment could not help but flash past Yan Xiao''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but can you wake up faster? You''ve always listened to me, so why are you so naughty this time? Why haven''t you woken up even after sleeping for so long?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to be lazy. As long as you wake up, I promise I won''t give you any more missions, okay?"


    Shen Qin just stared at her blankly. After a long while, she sighed and retracted her hand from her face.


    He got up and covered her with the blanket. He said to her: "You should get up after you have enough sleep, okay?"


    He lowered his eyes and covered her with the blanket before turning around and leaving the room. He did not notice that a tear had slipped out of the corner of Shen Qin''s eye and quickly dried up.


    Ever since Liu Ruo Qing had been executed, the students who were clamoring to teach the two lords Tang Li a lesson all finally stopped. However, all of them had been waiting at the entrance a few days ago, waiting for Liu Ruo Qing to behead them.


    Ten days later, the date of Liu Ruo Qing''s beheading had arrived.


    She was escorted to the execution grounds. Although she was a People from the Divine Artefact Hall, she was a Crown Princess Jing, and currently, she was an aunt of the Kaiser, a relative of the Imperial Family. When she was sent to the execution grounds, the spectators couldn''t get too close.


    This time, the person in charge of the execution was Magistrate of the Supreme Court Wang Yuan. Grand Preceptor Pang had repeatedly told Liu Ruo Qing to prevent him from being transferred over, so when they checked his true body, it was Wang Yuan who personally examined it.


    "Crown Princess Jing, sorry for offending you."


    Wang Yuan lifted Liu Ruo Qing''s sharp chin, her eyes blooming with an evil light.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him coldly, then retracted her gaze and ignored him.


    The sun at noon was gradually rising, but Liu Ruo Qing''s body was only covered by a thin layer of clothes, and at this moment, she felt a chill down her spine.

 C791 791 Who Saves

    She lowered her eyes and did not speak, she closed her eyes and thought back to everything that happened since she met Yan Yuan.


    Tears, insensibly, filled her whole face.


    The number of people gradually increased. Within the crowd, a few people began to quietly squeeze forward, separating the onlookers from the rest. The surrounding people emitted a cold killing intent, but these ordinary commoners did not feel it.


    One by one, they stared curiously and excitedly at the execution platform. This was the first time they had seen a Royal Family member beheaded.


    Not long after, the sound of the executioner''s deep voice rang out on the execution platform. "Time''s up, behead!"


    After the execution order fell from the executioner''s hand, Liu Ruo Qing slowly opened his eyes, and closed them again.


    "Goodbye, Yan Yuan."


    Your favor towards me is the debt that I am the most unwilling to pay in my life. In my next life, let Qing Er go find you first and we can change our identities to get to know each other again.


    A teardrop fell from her tightly shut eyes. The sunlight reflected off the teardrops, making them sparkle. But very quickly, this sparkling teardrop disappeared into the air.


    The executioner''s sword was raised high into the air. The sword reflected the dazzling sunlight, causing the spectators who were standing far away to subconsciously close their eyes.


    The people in the front row looked at each other. As the executioner''s blade slowly fell down, there was a metallic sound. The executioner felt his wrist go numb and the blade in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Someone is robbing the Dharma Idol!"


    Wang Yuan, who was standing on the execution platform, stared blankly for half a second before shouting in a stern voice. He pointed at the group of black-clothed people that suddenly appeared on the execution platform and said, "Seize them."


    The sounds of sabers being drawn began to ring out intermittently, followed by the sounds of swords clashing. It was the guards at the execution grounds fighting with the people at the site.


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her eyes and looked at the black clothed man who was fighting with the guards in front of him.


    Could it be eighth brother''s men?


    Liu Ruo Qing thought that at this time, the only people she could think of that could plunder the Magic Field were her Emperor''s people, or her Sixth and Eighth Brother.


    Sixth Brother was always more calm and collected than Eighth Brother. After thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing felt that Eighth Brother was more likely to do it.


    At this time, the sun was high up in the sky and it was impossible for Liu Ruo Qing to see the situation on the battlefield. However, she was determined to plead guilty, so she did not want to be rescued by them.


    But now, with her hands tied behind her back, these people couldn''t even put up a fight when they came to save her.


    Someone came to take her away, but did not try to untie her hands.


    "I don''t want to leave. Let go of me and quickly leave."


    Liu Ruo Qing said loudly to the people who were leading her out of the execution grounds.


    That person only glanced at her once before suddenly smiling coldly at her. During the moment Liu Ruo Qing was stunned, she knocked her out and took her away.


    The people on the execution platform saw that Liu Ruo Qing had been brought away, and immediately ordered to retreat, but the guards did not give up.


    At this moment, there was a group of people standing guard within the crowd. They were all surprised by the scene in front of them. They looked at each other, but no one understood what was happening.


    Could it be that the Pavilion Master sent someone else to plunder the Dharma field?


    Forget it, let''s stop these guards first.


    A few people used their eyes to communicate before they flew up from the crowd. At this moment, the surrounding crowd had been scared out of their wits and scattered all over the place. Below the execution platform, it was a complete mess.


    When the black-clothed men saw Liu Ruo Qing being brought out of their sight, they whistled for them to communicate with him, and then the group of people disappeared from their line of sight at an extremely fast speed.


    Prince Rui''s Palace ¡ª


    A dozen odd black-clothed men, after shaking off their pursuers, silently entered the Prince Rui''s Palace.


    "Pavilion Master, he has been successfully rescued."


    The one leading them took off the mask cloth s from his face; it was the Hall Master Luo Xiong of the Hearing Cloud Hall of the Pavilion in the Heavenly Mystery Pavilion.


    "Where did you take her?"


    Luo Xiong was startled, his eyes revealed a look of bewilderment, and then, he said: "Another group of people took Crown Princess Jing away."


    Yan Xiao saw that Luo Xiong spoke as if it was as expected, and frowned: "What other group?"


    Hearing Yan Xiao''s question, the blankness in Luo Xiong''s eyes turned into shock, "Isn''t that group sent by Pavilion Master?"


    No wonder...


    At that time, he was still curious. Why didn''t the Pavilion Master inform them beforehand when he arranged for someone else to go plunder the Gravitational Field? So it wasn''t the Pavilion Master who sent them.


    Seeing Yan Xiao remain silent, Luo Xiong knew that he had made a huge mistake this time, but he did not give up. "Could it be the Eighth Prince''s men?"


    Yan Xiao frowned and shook his head, "If the Eighth Prince sends someone to save him, he will inform me in advance."


    Could it be the People from the Divine Artefact Hall?


    Yan Xiao made a guess in his mind.


    Ruo Qing was Liu Qian Xun''s disciple, even if he had used her previously, but the relationship between Master and disciple was still there, so if he sent people over to save her, it would be acceptable.


    If he was saved by the Shen Ji Hall, it would also be good. To be able to keep his life, it was definitely not a bad thing.


    "Send people to check if the Crown Princess Jing was taken away by the People from the Divine Artefact Hall. If it is, then there is no need to care. If that''s not the case, find out who the other party is before making any plans. "


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Yan Xiao did not blame him, Luo Xiong secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and turned to leave with the rest.


    On the other side, twenty or so black-clothed people rushed in front of a dilapidated temple, and their leader walked over to the woman standing in the temple. "Hall Master."


    The woman looked behind the man in black and frowned. She coldly asked, "Where is he?"


    "He was rescued by another group of people."


    "What?"


    The lady frowned, a trace of anger appearing in the eyes of the mask cloth. "Who saved him?"


    "This subordinate does not know."


    The leading black-clothed man went silent for a moment, then said: "Hall Master, could it be one of Yan Jue''s subordinates?"


    Hearing this, the female lead frowned, and the lips under the mask cloth lightly pursed up.


    Yan Jue and Yan Yuan had always been close friends, so it was understandable for them to send people to save Crown Princess Jing.


    Just that, the Young Master had ordered them to save Crown Princess Jing, if they did not bring him here now, would the Young Master blame them?


    Seeing that the lady did not say anything, the man in black carefully asked, "Head, what do we do now?"


    "You can all leave first, I''ll report to the Young Lord first."


    "Yes."


    The black clothed man instantly retreated from the run-down temple. The lady took off her mask cloth, her face revealing a bit of distress and worry. If she failed to save Crown Princess Jing, would the Young Master blame her?

 C792 792 Great witch

    No matter what, he could only return and report back to the sect first.


    The army of the Mo family attacked the capital from the south, taking over many cities along the way.


    At this moment, the Mo family''s army was indeed stationed in Ringyang City, which was about a thousand miles away from the capital. It wasn''t too far away from the capital, but it wasn''t too close either.


    This battle lasted from the summer to the winter. Although they had taken over quite a number of cities, they hadn''t been able to gain much from it.


    Every city he took over made him feel extremely tired.


    It was just that these unknown city guards had been forced to fight so hard by him, and the famous generals of the Easternum had yet to take action.


    Although Yan Yuan was currently unconscious, he was still a huge threat to the Mo family troops. Even if they did not wake up, they would not be able to see Zheng Qing Feng for the rest of their lives.


    One could imagine how hard it would be to fight in the capital.


    Mo Rong Tian was very clear in his heart, but Liu Qian Xun did not think that way.


    He wholeheartedly wanted to avenge the Emperor and restore the Mo family. This war, no matter how hard it was, no matter how many lives were sacrificed, as long as it was not the last moment, he would not give up.


    In the tent, Mo Rong Tian looked at the map of the capital city and its surrounding on the giant screen in front of him.


    This painting was painted when Liu Qian Xun was still a teacher at the Dragon Gate Academy.


    This map covered the entirety of Jindu, both inside and outside it. Every detail, including the flatlands, the mountains, were detailed to the point of detail.


    This kind of map, even Yan Shuo did not have such a detailed map in his hands.


    It could be seen how much effort Liu Qian Xun had put in in order to attack the capital.


    A woman''s voice sounded from outside the tent. "Young Master."


    Mo Rong Tian withdrew his gaze from the map, pursed his lips, and said towards the outside: "Come in."


    The woman opened the tent flap and walked in. With a trace of fear on her face, she said, "This subordinate pays his respects to the Young Lord."


    This person was one of the Hall Masters of the Shen Ji Hall, the servant Xiaoyi who was responsible for hiding by Yun Jiao Rong''s side.


    "Where is he? Have you saved him yet?"


    Mo Rong Tian''s voice was light, and no emotions could be heard, but for some reason, it caused people to feel oppressed.


    Xiaoyi subconsciously retreated backwards. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look Mo Rong Tian in the eye, "This subordinate was unable to save Crown Princess Jing. Please punish me."


    Mo Rong Tian''s hand that was placed on the table clenched tightly, not a single ripple could be seen on his face, only that the voice had become much softer, "Dead?"


    At this time, Mo Rong Tian''s emotions were a little complicated. He felt pain in his heart, regret, and an apology that he was unable to avoid.


    The State Grandmaster had schemed against all the people around Yan Yuan, and in order to make up for his Mo Family, he did not hesitate to take into account the lives of his own disciple.


    If not for his Mo family, Ruo Qing would not have been implicated to death.


    Mo Rong Tian frowned, he did not say a word for a long while, only to hear Xiao Yi saying: "No, Crown Princess Jing was saved by another group of people, this subordinate suspects that they are Yan Jue''s people."


    Hearing that Liu Ruo Qing did not die but was instead rescued, Mo Rong Tian''s originally dark eyes instantly lit up. "She was saved?"


    "Yes, your subordinate didn''t get the chance to make a move. Someone was faster than us by a step and brought the Crown Princess Jing away."


    Seeing that Mo Rong Tian''s complexion had improved, Xiaoyi lowered her eyes and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The tense expression on Mo Rong Tian''s face eased up a little.


    If Yan Jue had sent someone to rescue Ruo Qing, it would not be surprising at all.


    Forget it, as long as Ruo Qing was fine, it didn''t matter who saved her.


    "Alright, you can leave now."


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave."


    Liu Ruo Qing was brought away from the capital, heading south from the Beijing area. After walking for a few hundred miles, she slowly woke up from her coma.


    The pain from the blow to his neck had not yet subsided.


    At this time, her hands were still tied behind her back as she sat on top of a carriage. The carriage moved extremely fast, causing Liu Ruo Qing to feel sore all over.


    "Stop the car!"


    She shouted at the people outside, but those outside ignored her words and sped up even more.


    Liu Ruo Qing was furious, her hands that were tied behind her back struggled a few times, the knot was extremely strong, she could not do anything about it.


    She frowned thoughtfully.


    Who exactly was the other party? If it was sent by eighth brother, he shouldn''t have turned a deaf ear to her words.


    But if it wasn''t eighth brother, who could it be?


    Could it be a master?


    There weren''t many people that Liu Ruo Qing recognized in the Easternum, and there were even fewer that had the ability to plunder the Gravitational Field.


    Therefore, other than the two brothers, the only person she could think of, was her benefactor, Liu Qian Xun, who pushed her into the abyss of death.


    From start to finish, she still held a belief in her master that would not be so heartless to her.


    She sat in the carriage, deep in thought for a long time. She stopped calling, and when they reached their destination, they would naturally stop.


    The carriage shook, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable. She could only lean against the carriage and close her eyes to rest. When she thought of how she had survived this calamity, she couldn''t say how happy she was or how disappointed she was.


    This way, it would be able to make Yan Yuan even more certain that she was the People from the Divine Artefact Hall. When he wakes up, he wouldn''t blame the emperor for executing her.


    But... She was afraid that she would never meet him again.


    Thinking about this, the expression on Liu Ruo Qing''s face darkened.


    She leaned against the carriage, exhausted from days of physical and mental exhaustion. Even when she was in the bumpy carriage, she had unknowingly fallen asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, she felt that she had been thrown onto an ice-cold ground. Due to the excessive force she used to throw her, when she landed, she was woken up by the pain and subconsciously groaned.


    Before she could open her eyes, an unfamiliar man''s voice sounded in her ears: "Senior Magus Ye Man, I''ve brought this person over."


    Senior Magus Ye Man?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were closed tightly, she did not open them immediately, but pretended to be asleep.


    Ye Man''s name sounded a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "She is Yan Yuan''s woman?"


    Following that, a hoarse and slightly thick voice entered Liu Ruo Qing''s ears.


    She slightly opened her eyes, revealing a white-haired middle-aged man dressed in pure gold brocade robes.


    This man''s appearance was quite feminine. His hair, eyebrows, and even the not-so-long beard on his chin were all white, giving him a sense of distance.


    However, his pair of long and narrow eyes were a bit sinister, causing one to be unable to help from feeling a chill run down their spines.


    Who exactly was this Senior Magus Ye Man, why did he bring her away from the execution ground.

 C793 793 Preservation of her body

    Currently, she didn''t know who this person was, but she knew that he had ill intentions towards her.


    "Crown Princess Jing, since you''re awake, get up."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was thinking about how to escape, the Barbarian Senior Magus suddenly looked at her. She was only looking from the side just now, but when she saw her eyes, she couldn''t help but let Liu Ruo Qing take a deep breath.


    These eyes, did not have a single trace of white in them. His entire pair of eyes was pitch black and only had eyeballs that were bottomless, matching with his head full of white fur. It made Liu Ruo Qing shiver, and only after a while did he slowly calm down.


    Since this Senior Magus Ye Man could tell that she was pretending to be asleep, then she would not continue pretending.


    She used her backhand to prop herself up from the ground and looked at the pair of black, bottomless eyeballs. She asked, "Sir, who are you?"


    As there was no whites in his eyes, even if he looked at Liu Ruo Qing now, Liu Ruo Qing would feel that his eyes were so empty that nothing could enter his eyes.


    A few eerie laughter came out from the mouth of the Senior Magus Ye Man, making the empty pair of black eyes seem even more frightening.


    This voice did not sound like it came from the mouth of the Senior Magus Ye Man, but rather sounded like it came from all over the mountain, and reached Liu Ruo Qing''s ears from afar.


    "I am the one who will take your life."


    The words of the Senior Magus Ye Man did not scare Liu Ruo Qing at all. After all, she had just come out from hell not long ago, and the Senior Magus had only wanted to kill her for a day or two more.


    Therefore, she looked extremely calm, to the point that even the Senior Magus Ye Man''s pair of pitch black eyes revealed a hint of surprise.


    Just as Ye Man was looking at her calm face in surprise, he suddenly laughed softly.


    "Senior Magi, if you want me to die, why send people to save me? Watching me being beheaded, didn''t you want me to die as well?"


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s opinion, this Senior Magus might not want her to die, after all, she was also beheaded at the execution ground. If he wanted to kill her, he could completely not save her, so she believed that this Senior Magus Ye Man had other intentions towards her, but did not just want her life.


    Just as she was thinking this, she heard the sinister laughter of the Senior Magus Ye Man resounding throughout the mountain range. "This old man wants your corpse, if I were to be beheaded by them, what use would it be?"


    Inexplicably, when Liu Ruo Qing heard the Senior Magus Ye Man''s words, she felt a cold sensation on her neck.


    No matter if it was a corpse, or if it was a head, it would still be death. Liu Ruo Qing did not understand why the Great Witch Ye Man wanted her corpse to be so much.


    "Besides, this old man just so happens to do a favor for my disciple. Why wouldn''t I do something as simple as lifting my hand?"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was thinking about how to escape from the hands of this eccentric person, she heard the Senior Magus Ye Man say this.


    "Disciple?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she looked at the Senior Magus Ye Man, seemingly on guard.


    She did not know many people in Easternum, and the only person who could be considered to be enemies with her was Pang Yue Qiu.


    Looking at Pang Yue Qiu''s expression, she did not seem to be the disciple of the Great Witch Ye Man. Then who was the disciple he spoke of, and what enmity did he have with her to put her to death?


    This was still not what Liu Ruo Qing found strange. What was strange was that since this Senior Magus Ye Man wanted to kill her, what was the use of insisting on leaving her with her corpse intact?


    Liu Ruo Qing wasn''t afraid of death, but she didn''t want to die in the hands of a stranger without reason.


    Her eyes looked at the Senior Magus Ye Man, sizing up his surroundings without batting an eyelid.


    He realized that he was standing on a small flat land surrounded by tall mountains. Behind him, in front of him, there were cliffs on his left and right. If he fell down, he would be in a deep abyss, without even a trace of his bones.


    As the season was about to turn into winter, the temperature in the mountain range dropped even further. Especially on the mountain peak, where Liu Ruo Qing''s body couldn''t help but shiver while she was wearing her thin clothes.


    "May I ask who is the student of the Senior Magus?" What enmity do you have with me? "


    Liu Ruo Qing pretended to be calm as she looked at the Senior Magus Ye Man and asked.


    Seeing Ye Man squinting his black eyes, the corner of his lips curled up into an evil smile, "You don''t need to know about this."


    "I am about to die, and the Senior Magus didn''t show much mercy, so why don''t you just let me die?"


    As she fought with Ye Man, she tried to find a chance to escape, even if the chances were slim to her.


    Her hands were tied behind her back. With the help of the few people beside Ye Man, she could tell that they were top class warriors from their auras.


    She might not be their match even if her hands weren''t tied up. Furthermore, she couldn''t use her hands right now.


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, the Senior Magus Ye Man laughed sinisterly.


    "Don''t you understand that it''s all death? "Then why do you understand so clearly?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned slightly when she heard this. It seemed that this monster was really cautious, and wasn''t willing to reveal anything to her.


    She pursed her lips, trying to figure out a way to escape, but Ye Man waved his hand and said: "Kill her."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to avoid their attacks, she heard the Senior Magus Ye Man stress, "Don''t let her fall off the cliff."


    This allowed Liu Ruo Qing to be certain that the Senior Magus Ye Man really wanted her corpse as a whole, and not because she was just joking around at the beginning.


    However, what was the use of her corpse for this Senior Magus? Why did he have to kill her and preserve her corpse?


    This made Liu Ruo Qing more curious, but she did not have time to think too much into it. A strong killing intent surrounded her from all directions.


    She nimbly dodged to the side. Although she avoided the opponent''s attack, her hands were tied, making it impossible for her to retaliate.


    The next second, his shoulder was struck.


    At this moment, thunder and lightning suddenly flashed in the sky. The originally pitch black sky instantly brightened up. It was as if a great road had been split open in the sky. The muffled thunder expanded in the mountain. It sounded somewhat frightening.


    The thunder kept coming from the sky, and the lightning lit up the dark sky again and again.


    Liu Ruo Qing barely managed to deal with the few black-clothed men who were charging towards her. Because he had to take into consideration that she wouldn''t fall off the cliff, when they attacked, they reduced their speed and strength by a little. This was also the reason why Liu Ruo Qing was able to barely cope with such a passive situation.


    However, she knew that she didn''t have much of a chance to escape from these people, much less survive safely. From the looks of their actions, they really did want her dead.

 C794 The cause of a previous life the fate of this life

    Except, she wasn''t willing to die without knowing why.


    Right at that moment, a gust of wind swept past her, and she unconsciously took a step back, half a step out of the cliff, her body suddenly thrown backwards, just when she thought she was about to fall down, her wrist was pulled back forcefully, returning to the edge of the cliff.


    Seeing the person in front of him, Liu Ruo Qing was completely shocked and his face revealed an expression of disbelief.


    "Uncle!"


    It was actually the crazy old man that she had brought back from River City.


    The old man was even faster than these people. After bringing Liu Ruo Qing back to the cliff side, he broke the rope on her back easily.


    His movements were much more nimble than before.


    The mad old man stood guard in front of Liu Ruo Qing. With his sharp eyes, he looked to be in high spirits, "Young madam, this humble one will protect you in the future!"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not have the heart to correct the old man''s address. In her eyes, she was the young mistress.


    She didn''t have the time to ask why he was here, and the attacks in front of her began to come one after another.


    Because his hands were no longer bound, and with the help of the crazy old man, Liu Ruo Qing''s situation was no longer as passive as it was at the beginning.


    The Senior Magus Ye Man did not expect that someone would appear at this time. Inside his pitch black eyes, there was a hint of anger.


    He waved his golden red sleeves and attacked the crazy old man.


    The old man turned around and received the palm strike from the Senior Magus Ye Man, forcing him to take a few steps back.


    "Young madam, you should leave first. Leave this place to this lowly general."


    The insane old man''s sharp eyes stared at the few people in front of him and said to Liu Ruo Qing behind him.


    Without waiting for Liu Ruo Qing''s reply, the voice of the Senior Magus Ye Man came over, "If you want to leave this Senior Magus alive, I want to see how capable you are."


    As the sound of his voice faded, a gust of sharp wind accompanied by a strange fragrance assaulted them.


    "Uncle, be careful ¡­"


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could remind the crazy old man, the palm strike of the Great Witch Ye Man had already arrived in front of her.


    She knew things were not going well, so she subconsciously raised her hand to receive his palm strike.


    "Young Madam!"


    Just as the old man was about to save Liu Ruo Qing, another loud sound echoed in the air, followed by a blinding white light.


    Under Liu Ruo Qing''s worried gaze, she kneeled down, "Duke of Guo, son, in the future, it will be too late!"


    The mournful wails shocked the heavens and shocked the earth. It merged with the sound of thunder that came from the sky, causing people to feel shocked and heartbroken.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly hurt. That crazy old man seemed to be immersed in her own sorrowful memories, and didn''t notice the danger in her surroundings at all.


    The Ye Man Elder''s palm struck towards the old man''s back.


    "Uncle, be careful!"


    Liu Ruo Qing instinctively charged forward, and when the Senior Magus Ye Man struck his palm towards the crazy old man''s body, Liu Ruo Qing took a palm hit from him.


    The palm of the Senior Magus Ye Man was extremely strong, he was able to push Liu Ruo Qing far, and the foot behind him was instantly lifted.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw the originally pitch black eyes of the Senior Magus Ye Man, which could not see any emotion, reveal a hint of shock, she reached out to pull her, but she was still a step too slow, so Liu Ruo Qing had already swiftly dropped from the cliff.


    The crazy old man had already recovered from his shock, he turned around just in time to see Liu Ruo Qing being pushed down the cliff, he shouted out loud, "Young Madam!"


    An earth-shattering sound covered up the deafening thunder sound in the air. The crazy old man followed behind Liu Ruo Qing and jumped down from the cliff, as if he was trying to grab Liu Ruo Qing.


    The current Liu Ruo Qing''s consciousness was a little blurry. She only felt as if she was surrounded by the surrounding airflow and isolated from the surrounding world. She couldn''t even see the crazy old man who fell down with her.


    She knew that she was standing on a cliff that was over ten thousand feet high, but she could feel a strange, mysterious power dragging her down.


    In front of her, everyone could see that Yan Yuan had a handsome and extraordinary face. He was so noble and outstanding, he should have been matched up to the best woman in the world, but now, he had met her.


    She had never done anything for him except cause him so much trouble, and now she was really leaving him for good.


    She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch the face that was so close to her but so close to her that it could not be touched. If she touched it, the face would vanish into nothingness.


    She tried to keep her eyes open, not daring to blink. She only wanted to take one last look at the man she loved so deeply in her bones.


    Because of his past life, he was destined for this life.


    In the end, her relationship with him was still too deep, and their relationship was too shallow.


    "Yan Yuan..."


    She called out to him, but her voice was soon lost in the air.


    She still hadn''t seen him one last time. Perhaps, in her previous life, she didn''t have the confidence to properly love him, and in this life, she had given him too little. Therefore, even she wasn''t willing to satisfy this little wish of hers.


    Yan Yuan, if it''s possible, can you allow me another life after this one. In the next life, I will definitely chase after you and make a good love with you.


    "Who, who dares to hold my hand, restrains me from half a lifetime of insanity? Who, kisses my eyes, covers me from half a lifetime of exile."


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan''s figure became clear again.


    She smiled as she looked at him, then slowly extended her hand. "Yan Yuan, live well ¡­"


    The howling wind scattered her words, completely blurring her consciousness and causing her to lose consciousness.


    "Qing Er!"


    From within the King Jing Palace came a low roar, as if Yan Yuan was being torn apart. With boundless despair, he suddenly sat up on the bed.


    "Table... Cousin? "


    Xi Ya, who was checking his pulse, was shocked speechless when she saw Yan Yuan shouting Liu Ruo Qing''s name.


    She purposely suppressed her healing speed so that her cousin wouldn''t wake up so early. Why was he awake at this time?


    "Cousin, your injuries are still very serious. Quickly lie down and don''t wander around!"


    Seeing that Yan Yuan wanted to get off the bed, Xi Ya rushed forward to stop him, but was pushed to the ground with one hand, "Scram!"


    He stumbled out of the room, heart aching, as if torn apart by his bare hands.


    As for Qing Er, why wasn''t she by his side?


    He heard her tell him to stay alive, but where had she gone? Why did she let him live? Why did she disappear?


    "Qing Er! Where are you, Qing Er! "


    He staggered out of the cave, his eyes bloodshot, dragging the wound that he had just barely managed to heal.


    "Where did Qing Er go?"

 C795 Youre looking to die

    Why did his heart hurt so much? Even his breathing was excruciating.


    He dreamed of her, of her moving away from him, of her wanting to touch his face, of her letting him live ¡­


    What had happened? Where did his Qing Er go?


    At this time, the butler, who was carrying the medicine and was about to head over to East Garden, saw Yan Yuan rushing out from inside. His eyes lit up, "Your highness is awake?"


    After that, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Yan Yuan''s chest was stained red with blood, but in the next second, his body became weak and he fell to the ground.


    "Your Highness!"


    The butler placed the tray in his hand to the side and immediately ran over to help Yan Yuan up, "Your Highness ¡­"


    The butler helped Yan Yuan up from the ground, but Yan Yuan was able to hold onto his wrist tightly. He raised his head and saw Yan Yuan looking at him, his eyes filled with red blood veins.


    "Where''s Qing Er?"


    The butler''s face suddenly stiffened as he looked at Yan Yuan. He stuttered, "The wangfei, she ¡­"


    "Speak!"


    "Your Highness, please go back to your room to recuperate first. The wangfei will be back in a few days."


    The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes became deeper. He was obviously pale to the point that he might faint at any moment, but at this moment, he looked especially terrifying, "What do you mean by coming back in a few days? Where did Qing Er go? "


    "Esteemed wangfei, she ¡­"


    The butler frowned. He had never told a lie in front of the prince, so even if he told him a story at the last minute, he wouldn''t be able to hide it from the prince.


    "Are you telling me or not!"


    Yan Yuan''s originally pale face had turned black.


    He suddenly released the butler''s wrist and sneered. "Alright, if you don''t say anything, there will naturally be people who will tell this duke."


    With that, he pushed aside the butler in front of him and walked out.


    "My prince, your injuries are serious, why don''t you stay at home and recuperate first. Wait until your wounds heal first ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    He growled, but once he recalled Qing Er''s words "Yan Yuan, live well", he was in so much pain that he did not even dare to breathe.


    "Cousin, sister-in-law is dead!"


    Just as he was walking out, Xi Ya''s voice came from behind him, scaring the butler who rushed forward to stop him. "Miss Xi Ya, don''t speak nonsense!"


    "What nonsense am I spouting? My cousin is dead. Can you hide it from my cousin for a while? Can you hide it from him for a lifetime?" "Ugh ¡­"


    His throat suddenly tightened, before Xi Ya could finish speaking, his throat was tightly gripped by someone.


    Yan Yuan''s bloodshot eyes were like a wild beast on the verge of going berserk, as though at any moment, his mouth would be able to bite Xi Ya into pieces.


    Xi Ya was startled by Yan Yuan''s sudden action. She forcefully patted Yan Yuan''s hands, and suddenly became afraid, afraid that he would die by Yan Yuan''s hands.


    "Table... "Cousin ¡­"


    Who allowed you to curse Qing Er, you are courting death!


    He gritted his teeth and grabbed onto the strength in Xi Ya''s throat, tightening his grip bit by bit.


    "Table... Cousin... Put... "Let go ¡­"


    The butler was anxious as well. He did not care about the life of the Miss Watch, but whether the Prince could recover completely depended on her. The Prince must not kill her.


    "Your Highness, let go of me. This is not related to Miss Watch, let go of me now."


    The butler attempted to remove Yan Yuan''s hand from Xi Ya''s throat, but he could not do anything about it. Even if he was in front of the injured Yan Yuan, he did not have the strength to do anything.


    Seeing that Xi Ya''s face was turning green, the butler panicked and said, "Your highness, let go of me, your highness."


    Just as the steward was hopping up and down in anxiety, a stern voice sounded. "Ninth Brother, let go!"


    At the same time, the person had already pulled Yan Yuan''s hand down from his throat.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­"


    The air that suddenly burst in caused Xi Ya to cough violently. She held onto her throat, her ashen face quickly flushed red.


    "You''re crazy, you almost strangled him to death!"


    Yan Jue, who was following Yan Xiao over, scolded in a stern voice when he saw Xi Ya''s shocked appearance and his near crazed look.


    "This woman curses Qing Er, shouldn''t she die?"


    Yan Yuan''s cold voice sounded like it was coming from a ten thousand year old ice mountain. Xi Ya, who was coughing intensely, couldn''t help but tremble from head to toe.


    And when Yan Xiao, Yan Jue and the butler heard Yan Yuan''s words, their expressions stiffened, followed by a moment of silence.


    Looking at their expressions, Yan Yuan was stunned for a moment. A trace of grief flashed past his eyes, and he suddenly shook his head as he staggered a few steps back and sneered: "Even you two want to curse Qing Er to death?"


    Yan Xiao walked forward and held onto Yan Yuan''s hand with one hand. With a serious and serious expression, he said, "Go in and rest.


    Yan Yuan wanted to shake off Yan Xiao''s hand, but Yan Xiao was not an old man like the butler. It was impossible for Yan Yuan to shake off Yan Xiao with his current strength.


    After shaking him off a few times, Yan Yuan finally gave up. His expression suddenly became incomparably calm as he looked at Yan Xiao indifferently with a hoarse voice: "I''m going to look for Qing Er."


    Yan Jue, who was following behind Yan Xiao, frowned and opened his mouth, but could not say a single word.


    "Let go!"


    Yan Yuan looked at Yan Xiao, and his gaze sank.


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips, seeing Yan Yuan like this, he muttered to himself for a moment, but still hardened his heart, and said: "She''s dead."


    "Shut up."


    Yan Yuan''s tone, was surprisingly calm.


    "I saw it with my own eyes."


    "I told you to shut up!"


    It was still the same calm tone, but it made people feel especially worried when they heard it.


    "Will I be able to change the facts if I keep my mouth shut? When did you become so self-deluded? "


    "I told you to shut up!"


    Yan Yuan''s voice suddenly rose as he raised his hand to punch Yan Xiao in the face. And because he had used too much strength, his wound had once again been ripped open.


    "Ol''ninth, calm down!"


    Yan Jue went forward and pulled Yan Yuan along.


    Yan Yuan pushed him away, his fingers trembling, he pointed at the people in front of him, "All of you curse my Qing Er, how can I remain calm?"


    After saying that, he staggered out of the room. His thin undergarment had been dyed red with blood.


    Yan Xiao stepped forward and knocked Yan Yuan unconscious with a palm from his back.


    "Sixth Prince, this ¡­"


    The butler walked to Yan Yuan worriedly and looked at his own master who had been knocked out. He then looked at Yan Xiao worriedly.


    "If I don''t knock him out, why would I wait for him to bleed?"


    Yan Xiao said snappily, and helped Yan Yuan into the East Garden, and when they walked past Xi Ya''s side, their expressions were not much gentler, "Are you better now?"


    "Good ¡­" "Alright."


    Xi Ya was a little afraid of Yan Xiao, but when she heard his and received his gaze, her pupils still shrank subconsciously.

 C796 796s saddest hurdle

    "Ok, then come over and let Ol ''Nine take a look."


    Xi Ya pursed her lips, nodded and said "good" before following him in.


    "How is it?"


    In the room, Xi Ya impatiently asked after she finished taking Yan Yuan''s pulse.


    "Cousin''s injuries have already improved a bit, but just now when he was excited, his wound opened up again. If this goes on, even a genius doctor wouldn''t be able to save him."


    Xi Ya frowned, a look of worry on her face.


    The moment she finished speaking, everyone in the room frowned.


    After a while, Yan Xiao said to the butler with a sidelong glance: "Go and call Mr. Lu over."


    Hearing that, Xi Ya''s expression sunk, she looked at Yan Xiao, and a look of sadness crossed her face: "Sixth cousin brother, do you not trust Xi Ya''s medical skills?"


    Xi Ya''s look was useless against him, he did not like this kind of person who would easily cry. Or rather, no matter what expression she had on her face, she would not like people who she disliked.


    However, he was also clear that only Xi Ya was able to treat Ol ''Nine''s poison. No matter how disgusted he was, he could only try his best to look amiable in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, I have something to talk to Mr. Lu about."


    He gestured with his eyes for the butler to go out.


    Very quickly, Lu Yuan He was invited by the butler to come over. Because Yan Yuan had always been the one treating him, in order to avoid suspicion and not let Xi Ya worry too much, most of the time, Lu Yuan He did not appear here.


    "Your Highness, the Mr. Lu is here."


    Yan Xiao walked in front of Lu Yuan He, took a glance at the unconscious Yan Yuan, and asked: "Does Mr. Lu have any medicine in his possession that would allow Ninth Brother to sleep for a period of time, without harming his body?"


    Hearing Yan Xiao''s question, Xi Ya finally understood what she meant.


    He called Lu Yuan He over. He wanted him to use the medicine to wake his cousin up?


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan He looked at Yan Yuan who was on the bed. Just now, the butler had already told him the general situation, so he was not surprised by Yan Xiao''s question.


    Nodding his head, he turned to Yan Xiao and said: "This humble one can go back and prepare some medicine for Your Highness, I wonder how many days I will need?"


    The latter half of Lu Yuan He''s words was asking Xi Ya about the time it would take for Prince Jing to recover from his injuries.


    Xi Ya pursed her lips, pretended to look at Yan Yuan vexedly and sighed, then said: "Originally, three to five days should be enough, but cousin cousin was too agitated just now, and opened up the wound again, so Mr. Lu will prepare another five days worth of medicine, just in case."


    Since Liu Ruo Qing was dead, she did not need to let her cousin''s injuries drag on for too long. Only if her cousin woke up, would she have the chance to cultivate their relationship.


    Right now, when that woman died, his cousin was heartbroken. It was she who had comforted him and taught him a good lesson, after a long time, his cousin would know how considerate and considerate she was. He could not be like Liu Ruo Qing, other than bringing trouble to his cousin.


    Once Liu Ruo Qing was mentioned, Xi Ya couldn''t help but feel disgust in her heart. At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel some uncontrollable jealousy.


    His cousin was already in this state, yet he still had such thoughts about her. When he heard that she was already dead, although he wasn''t willing to accept it, the despair in his eyes could still hurt everyone''s hearts.


    When Yan Yuan woke up again, half a month had already passed.


    "Cousin, your injuries have healed, but you will still need to rest."


    Xi Ya looked at Yan Yuan, wanting to see some praise from his eyes.


    However, on Yan Yuan''s face, it was so cold that there was barely any heat. His ice-cold eyes swept across Xi Ya''s face.


    He casually put on a coat and walked out of his house. The autumn wind was bleak, making Yan Yuan''s skinny back seem even thinner than before.


    In the courtyard, the butler looked at Yan Yuan coming out of the East Garden with a thin body and was shocked. He hurriedly put down what he was doing and jogged over.


    "Your Royal Highness, it''s cold outside, why don''t you add another set of clothes?"


    When the Prince woke up last night, he heard from Miss Xi Ya that the Prince''s wounds had healed. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    The steward knew that the death of the princess was the most difficult obstacle for him to overcome. He didn''t want to risk his life to save her, so he didn''t want to risk it.


    This was a trial that was even more difficult than death. The butler didn''t dare to think whether or not the prince could survive through it.


    As soon as he woke up, he asked the steward about the wangfei''s matters. The steward didn''t dare to hide it and told him in detail what had happened during the prince''s coma.


    That day, when the princess was rescued by a group of mysterious black clothed men, the Sixth Prince finally sent people to track her down. They chased her all the way to the Endless Cliff, and when they chased after her, they just happened to see her fall off the cliff.


    Below the cliff was a bottomless abyss. If the princess fell, there was no need to even mention the fact that she was already dead.


    The prince''s reaction was surprisingly calm, but it was precisely this calm that made the butler feel uneasy since last night.


    Now that Yan Yuan was walking out, the butler did not dare delay any further and could only order people to get his cape while he himself anxiously followed behind him.


    "Your Highness, where are you going? Go back to your room and rest first."


    Yan Yuan did not care about the butler, he mounted his horse and rode towards the direction of the palace.


    "Your Highness! "Your Highness!"


    Looking at the direction in which Yan Yuan left in, the butler was startled. Not good, he thought to himself.


    "Your highness couldn''t have gone to the palace to settle scores with the emperor, right?"


    The butler was panicking. He immediately got on his horse and prepared to look for Yan Xiao and Yan Jue, but in the next second, he looked at the time. It was truly the assembly time, and the two princes should still be in the palace, hoping that they could stop the Duke.


    The butler kept praying in his heart as he dismounted. He stood alone in the doorway and paced back and forth anxiously.


    "Butler, where''s cousin?"


    Xi Ya suddenly appeared behind him, her voice was flat, no emotions could be heard.


    "The Prince, he ¡­ "He entered the palace."


    Xi Ya frowned, she was unhappy.


    She had saved his life, and he had never felt the slightest bit of gratitude towards her. He was even unwilling to give her a single glance, yet he did not care about his frail body.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She clenched her fingers tightly, which had turned white because of the excessive force, but there was a look of worry on her face. She said to the butler: "Why didn''t you stop him?"


    Xi Ya''s tone was rather unfriendly, and the butler could clearly sense the rage within her tone, which she had been trying her best to restrain.


    However, he only thought that she was blaming him for not taking good care of her master, so he didn''t bother about it.

 C797 797 Battle Sword Shining Palace

    This person had already healed the Prince''s injuries, and walked towards East Garden as if it was his own home early in the morning. The butler sighed a little, but didn''t say anything more.


    No matter what, this person was still the savior of his prince.


    His Royal Highness didn''t accept her kindness, but he had to properly thank this person on behalf of his Royal Highness.


    "It''s all this old servant''s fault."


    The butler did not try to defend himself, and after Xi Ya finished speaking, he immediately admitted his wrongs.


    Xi Ya wanted to vent his anger on the butler, but she could only swallow his anger at this moment.


    In Zhaoming Hall, the atmosphere had been rather gloomy over the past half month. Those people who had been in Zhaoming Hall in the midst of their great excitement had recently become aware that the Emperor''s mood had become a lot more depressing and restrained.


    The court officials played their part honestly, not daring to mention anything else.


    At this moment, the guard in charge of the palace gate saw the Prince Jing, who had been unconscious for almost two months, suddenly appear in the palace.


    However, no one dared to obstruct him as they watched him enter the palace. They could only watch as he walked step by step in the direction of the Mansion of Light.


    Zhao Ming Palace ¨C


    "Is there anyone else who wants to play?"


    Yan Yuan sat on top of the Zhaoming Hall, looking down at the rare courtiers and officials below with a cold gaze.


    The court officials did not speak anymore, and were waiting for Yan Shuo to announce his withdrawal, but seeing Yan Shuo''s expression, they all froze, then looked out of the hall and muttered: "Ninth Imperial Uncle."


    Although Yan Shuo''s voice was low, all the ministers in the hall could hear him. Besides the one called King Jing Palace, who else could it be?


    The officials froze for a moment before turning to look outside the hall.


    The black hair on Prince Jing''s head drooped down and the ivory white brocade wrapped around his thin body. Because he had been unconscious for a long time, his steps were a bit shaky.


    But even so, the black hair that hung down without being tied up caused the coldness around him to become even colder.


    It was the first time that Yan Yuan looked like this, as if he had just returned from a fierce battle in hell. His body was brimming with a murderous aura, making people feel like they didn''t even dare to look at him.


    No one dared to make a sound, especially those who had initially shouted for Liu Ruo Qing to be executed. Now, with their eyes lowered, no one dared to make a sound.


    The people in the hall, because of their own reasons, didn''t take the initiative to speak. They could only watch as Yan Yuan stepped into the Mansion of Light, and approached the supreme being step by step.


    The cold aura condensed a little more on Yan Yuan''s body.


    When Yan Yuan walked past him, Yan Jue reached out and stopped him, "What are you doing here? Hurry and return to the residence to recuperate. "


    Yan Yuan ignored him, shrugged off his hands, and continued to walk, lifted his leg, and stepped onto the stairs leading to the dragon throne.


    Seeing that, Yan Jue frowned, he was about to go up to stop Yan Yuan, but Yan Shuo shook his head and indicated for him to not move, the only thing Yan Jue could do was to endure, and watch as Yan Yuan walked up, slowly approaching Yan Shuo.


    In the next second, above the Golden Hall, a metallic ray of light was reflecting the morning sunlight from outside Shining Light Palace, causing the ministers to be unable to open their eyes. What they saw next caused them to be so shocked that they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Old Nine!"


    A flexible sword wrapped around Yan Yuan''s waist was in Yan Yuan''s hands, the sharp point of the sword pointed at Yan Shuo''s face that was slightly sunken, the sword qi was extremely threatening.


    The guards outside the hall immediately rushed in with swords in their hands, but were stopped by Yan Shuo''s stern voice, "All of you, get out!"


    The guards tightened their grip on their sabers, but they still followed the order to retreat.


    The atmosphere in the hall was filled with tension. Everyone''s breathing seemed to have frozen at this moment.


    "Ol''ninth, what are you doing?"


    Yan Xiao and Yan Jue walked forward at the same time and pulled Yan Yuan''s arm, pulling him backwards.


    The current Yan Yuan carried an ancient, deathly aura on him, as he turned a deaf ear to everything that was happening around him. He was holding onto the sword hilt, and because he was using too much strength, the bones in his fingers were visibly turning white.


    "Why did you kill her? She''s innocent!"


    His voice was hoarse, and when he said "she", his eyes were filled with endless grief and despair.


    "Royal Uncle ¡­"


    Yan Shuo frowned, looking at the flexible sword aimed at him, he was not afraid, but instead sighed.


    How could he bear to execute the Ninth Aunt, but in this position, other than making that kind of choice, what else could he do?


    "The Liu family confessed in front of all the officials. How do you expect me to forgive her?"


    "She was forced by you!"


    Yan Yuan''s emotions were stirred up all of a sudden, the sharp tip of the sword getting a little closer to Yan Shuo''s throat.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Yan Xiao held onto Yan Yuan''s arm tightly, not caring about the fact that they were in the Zhaoming Hall, he pulled Yan Yuan away, "Quickly go back and take care of your injuries!"


    Yan Yuan had just woken up, and no matter if it was his physical strength or his internal energy, he was not a match for Yan Xiao.


    Only after he was brought out of the palace by Yan Xiao did the officials on the floor of the Zhaoming Hall heave a long sigh of relief.


    "Your Majesty, are you alright?"


    "Your majesty, you have to take care of your dragon body, your majesty."


    "Prince Jing''s actions are truly outrageous. The actions of a traitor ¡­"


    When these words came out, many ministers chimed in. However, when they saw the cold glint in Yan Shuo''s eyes, they instantly focused on the crowd of ministers with an obvious warning in their eyes.


    "For today''s matter, if anyone dares to say even half a word, I will execute them without mercy!"


    The officials were shocked, immediately kneeling down, "This humble one dares not!"


    Seeing Yan Shuo''s ashen face, he waved his long sleeves and left the hall.


    Only after Yan Shuo left far away did the officials slowly stand up. Recalling the scene just now, they shook their heads and sighed.


    His father, his elder brother, and even now, every single one of his nephews were spoiling him. Only then did they get used to him committing treason in such a manner, and actually dare to point the sword at the emperor in front of so many people.


    It was one thing for the Emperor not to punish him, but to have others hide what had happened today.


    If things went on like this, the King Jing Palace would probably not be able to keep his arrogance in check.


    Yan Xiao brought Yan Yuan all the way back to the King Jing Palace, and only then did he let go of his hand. With a deep frown, he looked at Yan Yuan and asked, "Have you gone mad? In the great hall, you''re holding a sword and pointing it at the emperor.


    In the face of Yan Xiao''s questioning, Yan Yuan did not have much of a reaction. That face that revealed an vicissitudes of life, seemed to have lost all its vitality in an instant, and became dark and lifeless.

 C798 798 The Letter

    The pair of black eyes that had been emotionless and cold had now lost their only light. It was so dark that it seemed as if there was no more light.


    At this moment, he had already retracted all of his edge. He was as calm as still water without any ripples.


    The sword in his hand fell off. He tightly pursed his lips, trying his best to hold on. However, he was afraid that if he couldn''t hold on any longer, he would lose control of his emotions.


    Some people, you lose her, but you don''t dare to think about her, because he puts her in the deepest place in his heart, takes root, moves when he thinks about it, hurts when he moves, hurts when he hurts, it''s a pain that''s pulled out by the roots, no one can feel it.


    "Sixth brother."


    It was as if half a century had passed when Yan Yuan suddenly spoke in a low voice, his voice was so hoarse that it was almost inaudible. He raised his eyes and looked at Yan Xiao, "Bring me to her."


    Yan Xiao''s body stiffened, he knew what he was referring to and furrowed his brows. He pursed his lips and said: "This place is several hundred kilometers away from the place where she met with trouble. Why don''t you wait until your body is better before going?"


    "Alright."


    Yan Xiao thought that he would be too stubborn to listen to his advice, but he didn''t expect her to reply so easily. Instead, it made Yan Xiao stunned for a moment, and the unease he had felt over the past few days grew even stronger due to his peaceful cooperation.


    After muttering to himself for a moment, he took out a letter from his chest pocket, handed it over to Yan Yuan, and said, "The emperor handed it to me this morning.


    Yan Xiao knew that no matter what kind of plans he had right now, the only one who could change his decision would still be Liu Ruo Qing.


    He hoped that the letter she left behind would make Old Ninth think a little more clearly.


    The Ninth Brother in his impression was a person so calm that he had no heart. However, the more heartless a person was, the more deeply engraved his heart and soul would be once he was moved.


    What could he do to extricate his feelings from his heart without harming it in the slightest?


    Yan Xiao sighed in his heart and shook his head.


    Yan Yuan quickly reached out and snatched the letter from Yan Xiao''s hands with a calm expression. However, the hand that was holding the letter, and the strength that could make out the veins on the back of his hand, as well as his slightly trembling body, still betrayed him.


    "Thank you, Sixth Brother."


    He took the letter and turned to leave, not even raising his head to look at Yan Xiao.


    He returned to his room and closed the door. All the emotions that he had forcefully suppressed in his heart had completely collapsed.


    His hands trembled as he opened the letter. On top of the letter were the familiar beautiful words.


    [Yan Yuan.


    I''m sorry, Qing Er went back on her words. She once said that she would live forever with you, but I still left before you.


    I am originally from People from the Divine Artefact Hall, and from the moment I married you, I have been trying to approach you as Liu Tian Xin, in order to obtain useful information from you.


    Don''t blame the Emperor. He is a wise king that is worthy of your assistance, whereas I, am someone who approached you with ill intentions. Now that my identity has been exposed, it is understandable for me to execute him according to the rules.


    Qing Er is grateful to you for protecting him at every turn.


    You once told me that when we become old, you will let me go first and help me be buried, so that I can be at ease. Right now, I have only left a few decades ago, so you must promise me that you will help me be buried and let me be at ease.


    You said, this is your way of spoiling me.


    Therefore, Yan Yuan, please pamper me again. Live well and let me feel at ease.


    Qing Er bade farewell.]


    Yan Yuan clenched the letter tightly. The originally flat piece of paper was now crumpled into a ball, as if he was going to crush this letter into powder.


    "Do you think that I would believe you just because you left such a letter for me?"


    He gritted his teeth, as if this would ease the pain in his heart.


    "Live well, live well ¡­"


    His eyes were red as he looked at the four glaring words on the letter.


    "Why are you so selfish? Why did you leave so quickly while forcing me to live well!"


    Without her world, there was no color. It was dull and without light. There was only a deep loneliness everywhere. He did not know if he had the courage to live in this dark and gloomy world.


    He locked himself in his room and did not eat or drink for three whole days. He looked like a wisp of green smoke. When the wind blew, he could disappear into the air.


    "Royal Father! royal father! "


    A young and tender voice sounded out from outside the door as a small fist knocked on the door behind him.


    Yan Yuan''s heart skipped a beat as he powerlessly turned around and opened the door.


    The boy in front of him, who was carved from jade, was currently looking at him with a pair of worried eyes.


    Her distinct black and white eyes carried ignorance and innocence that did not know the truth, but it still stung Yan Yuan''s shattered heart.


    Suddenly, he let out a soft laugh. Then, his laughter gradually became louder. Following that, he raised his head and laughed out loud. All of the pain was buried deep within this hopeless and tragic laughter.


    "Live well, you should live well ¡­"


    "Wuuwaa ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the young son cried out loudly. He pointed at Yan Yuan and started crying non-stop.


    At this time, Yan Jue, who had brought young son back to the King Jing Palace, was also dumbstruck by the scene before his eyes.


    The person before him was filled with endless loneliness and despair. He had long, ink-black hair a few days ago, but now, his silver hair was as white as snow.


    In the end, what kind of grief would cause a person''s head to turn white overnight? Yan Jue couldn''t empathize with him, but he could see it clearly.


    "Father, why is your hair so white? Father ¡­"


    young son hugged Yan Yuan''s leg tightly, his crying revealed his worry and fear.


    Yan Yuan stopped laughing and slowly lowered his head to look at the child in front of him, forcing the light in his eyes to fade.


    Squatting down slowly, he stretched out his long arm and pulled the small body of the child into his embrace. Tears rolled down his face as he said, "Heng Er, from today onwards, there will only be the two of us at home."


    As Yan Jue listened from the side, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    The young son seemed to understand a little. He raised his head from Yan Yuan''s embrace and asked innocently with his bright black eyes: "What about mother?"


    Yan Yuan''s body trembled violently, and hugged the little guy even more tightly. "Royal father didn''t protect her well, and she''s angry. He doesn''t want to bother with Royal Father anymore."


    "Then when will mother not be angry?"


    "When Heng Er grows up and Royal Father goes to apologize to Mother, Mother will forgive her."


    young son didn''t understand the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words, but hearing him say so, he nodded his head seriously, "Alright, then Heng Er will eat more and quickly grow up. This way, Royal Father can go see Mother earlier and apologize properly to Mother."

 C799 Poor old man first words

    Yan Jue''s heart hurt because of the little guy''s words, but he also heaved a sigh of relief. At least, Ol ''Nine had survived because of Heng Er.


    Time was the best medicine for healing. Perhaps after a few years, he would be able to put it down.


    The sincerity in the little guy''s eyes made Yan Yuan''s heart warm up as he hugged him tighter and tighter, "Alright, royal father will accompany Heng Er for a few more years, grow up with Heng Er. At that time, Royal father can go and find mother."


    After young son was brought back to the King Jing Palace, the empress dowager didn''t bring him back. In these past few days, Yan Yuan had been in the worst of times.


    Everyday, Yan Yuan brought his son to the Duke Palace to read and teach him how to write. At night, he would personally wash his face and feet before sleeping with him.


    At this time, he was standing in front of the wardrobe with a wooden box in his hand. Inside the wooden box was a handkerchief with extremely rough needlework that he treasured, which Qing Er had personally sewn for him.


    "Last night, when the wind blew from the stars, the west side of the painting building was covered in the splendor of Gui Tang. His body was colorless, and he had a spiritual connection with the phoenix ¡­"


    His mind was able to make sense of the situation ¡­


    Now that they were separated by Yin and Yang, could they still have the same thought?


    Yan Yuan''s heart throbbed in pain again. The loneliness in his eyes was magnified infinitely in the middle of the night.


    The glazed lamp hanging in the room emitted a faint light which shone into his black eyes that were like an endless abyss, illuminating the deepest yet most hidden loneliness in the depths of his eyes that no one knew about.


    A cool breeze blew in from the window, bringing him back to reality.


    Every time when it was deep into the night and he was alone, that kind of life-threatening longing and loneliness would torment Yan Yuan from being unable to sleep. He walked to the window and a cool breeze would slowly blow his head full of white hair.


    Closing the window, he sat down in front of the desk. This desk was normally used by Liu Ruo Qing.


    He reached out to grab a book from the side. The familiar words on it stung every corner of his heart.


    "The heavens and the earth are in love, not with one''s appearance. Emptying one''s eyes with emptiness, the spring breeze laughs at one''s slim figure ¡­"


    Seeing that, Yan Yuan did not dare to continue reading, and closed the book.


    Heaven and love, not face to face...


    Haha!


    Did the heavens think that his life in the previous life had been too smooth, so they wanted to punish him like this now?


    Since he couldn''t keep his appearance, why did he have to be so sentimental?


    If he was as heartless and heartless as he was in the beginning, wouldn''t he be in so much pain?


    He looked up at the moon and smiled calmly, but he could not hide the bitterness in his words. "Qing Er, wait for me, wait for me, don''t go too fast."


    A few days later, Yan Yuan stood on top of a cliff that was a few hundred kilometers away from the capital.


    He just stood there quietly. The wide black robe that covered his tall body made him look like he was in the middle of heaven and earth. It was cold and ethereal, giving people the feeling that he was very, very far away.


    Four machines, the mandarin duck weave want to fly, pity not old man first white, spring wave green grass, Xiao Han deep, bathes opposite red.


    In his ears, he heard the words that Liu Ruo Qing had often recited in front of him a few years ago.


    He listened to a few lines, but only this poem gave him a deep impression. At this moment, it was also his portrayal.


    He slightly closed his eyes and looked at the cold wind that rolled over the mountain. A bitter smile appeared on his face. "Poor old man, you started off with ¡­"


    "My hair is white from guarding, but I can''t defend until my hands are white from holding hands with you."


    The hoarse voice was quickly blown away in the air.


    That day, he stayed on the cliff for a few days. He was dressed in black, had a head of silver hair, and was filled with endless sadness.


    If at that time, he could put down everything and bring her far away from the mortal world, into the mountain forest, build a small house, and buy an acre of fertile land. His Qing Er would not have left him so early?


    Qing Er was blaming him, right? That''s why he left without his permission, yet forced him to live with endless pain and loneliness.


    Half a month later, the exhausted Prince Jing began to re-enter the imperial government, calm as if nothing had happened.


    However, everyone felt that Prince Jing had changed. His eyes were always dead silent, and even when he spoke, his unfathomable eyes were so calm that there was no light in them.


    The rare smile on his face was gone.


    From then on, everyone knew that the Prince Jing had changed. It wasn''t just his silver hair, his heart had also turned shut with the death of the Crown Princess Jing.


    To be exact, the Prince Jing did not change, but went back to the beginning, to the King Jing that he knew.


    Cold and indifferent, ruthless and heartless.


    As the soldiers of the Mo family were getting closer and closer to the capital, the battle became more and more difficult to fight and the losses they suffered became heavier and heavier.


    This caused the originally high-spirited troops of the Mo family to panic, and the more they panicked, the worse the situation became for them.


    There was still some distance between them and the capital city, and they already felt that they had lost some of their strength. As for the capital city, or even the imperial city, how could they break through that impregnable defense?


    As soon as the morale of the troops dissipated, their auras weakened as well.


    In the main hall of the Mansion of Brilliance, the war reports were delivered to the palace from time to time.


    Your majesty, the troops of the Mo family are currently blocked by the guards of Mansion Sun City. Your subject believes that they will temporarily stop the siege and prepare food for the troops. As long as we stop their supplies from the back, the troops of the Mo family will not be able to hold their ground.


    The military officer stepped forward.


    Yan Shuo nodded, then turned his gaze to the other officials and asked: "What do you think?"


    He was one of the court officials, and his gaze was fixed on the princes standing in the front row.


    Yan Yuan''s casually tied up silver hair looked extremely dazzling on the surface of Shining Light Palace.


    Seeing him walk out from among the court officials, "This humble official is willing to lead the troops."


    Yan Shuo looked at the calm people below and frowned, "Royal Uncle, you want to go?"


    "Yes, the battle has been going on for too long. It''s time to end it quickly."


    Previously, the reason why those cities were so easily taken over by the Mo family army was because they wanted to lure them from the northwest all the way down to the south. Now, it was almost time.


    Yan Shuo''s gaze landed on Yan Xiao and Yan Jue''s faces.


    Yan Xiao nodded to him without batting an eyelid. Yan Shuo understood and said to Yan Yuan: "Then I''ll leave this matter to royal uncle."


    "This subject will definitely not disappoint your majesty."


    "Alright."


    Yan Shuo nodded and got up from the dragon throne, "You may withdraw."

 C800 The Joke of 800 Overconfident

    "This subject and others respectfully send you off, your majesty."


    After Yan Shuo left, the officials all started to withdraw. On Yan Yuan''s face, there was no hesitation whatsoever as he turned around and left the Zhaoming Palace without saying a word.


    His tall back was wrapped in the deep purple robe, and he seemed even more lonely.


    "Ol''nine, you really make me feel bad."


    Yan Jue stood beside Yan Xiao, his hands folded inside his sleeves, looking at Yan Yuan''s figure that was gradually disappearing in the distance, he sighed with melancholy.


    Yan Xiao''s expression was also full of disappointment and frustration. After a long while, he said: "If I didn''t use my feelings too deeply, how would I have lost my head in one night?"


    "Ah, yes."


    Yan Jue recalled the day he sent the little guy back to King Jing Palace and saw him walking out from his room. It reminded him of that scene, and to this day, he was still shocked.


    His silver hair fluttered in the wind, as if he had experienced a fierce battle and crawled out of hell. It was hard for him to imagine what kind of heart-wrenching torture he had to endure in order to force himself to live.


    Life is better than death, life has nothing to live for the feeling, probably just like Old Ninth.


    If not for Heng Er, he would have long ago followed Ruo Qing.


    The Mr. Lu told me in private that he was very depressed. If he were to continue like this, who knows how many more years he would be able to hold on. "


    Yan Jue''s voice carried a faint sense of worry.


    At the very least, you don''t have to think about his wife all day. Since Liu Qian Xun forced Ruo Qing to death, he has to do something about it. "


    Hearing that, Yan Jue agreed and nodded, "Just take it as letting him go out and relax."


    Three days later, Yan Yuan led the troops out of the capital, and headed straight in the direction of Prefecture City.


    Far away at the border, in a Imperial General''s Estate, Meng Hui sat in the courtyard alone, in a daze.


    Today, she had unintentionally heard General Zhang from the Old Zheng say that the Mo Family''s troops were trapped in Mansion Sun City, losing all their food and resources, their morale was broken. Now that the King Jing was personally leading the troops to settle everything, they would presumably be able to do so in a short period of time.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. That day, when she was rescued by the Kaiser''s secret guards from the northwest, the Old Zheng sent people to bring her back to the border and strictly forbade her from leaving.


    She had also said before that she would no longer help Whitey and she did not have the ability to help him. Their positions were different, and they were destined to be unable to be friends.


    However, when she thought of the things that he would face once he lost, her heart twitched involuntarily. The fist by her side subconsciously tightened.


    After a moment of silence, she turned around and returned to her room. Putting away some clothes, she carried her backpack with her and sneaked out of the room.


    After walking a few steps, he heard Zheng Qing Feng''s low and deep voice sound out from behind him, "Where do you want to go again?"


    Then, he turned his head with a mischievous smile on his face and looked at Zheng Qing Feng who had a displeased expression. He ran to''s side and grabbed his arm like a dog, saying: "My daughter misses the empress dowager, and wants to go back to see her."


    "Thinking of Her Majesty?"


    Zheng Qing Feng squinted his eyes in disbelief. "Are you really thinking about the empress dowager?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Meng Hui tilted her head in feigned thought, then turned back to Zheng Qing Feng and said seriously: "You still want your majesty."


    "Thinking of the Emperor?"


    Zheng Qing Feng''s brows twitched, when he saw Meng Hui''s serious look, he could not tell if it was real or fake, "You took a fancy to the Emperor?"


    "I''ve always had my eyes on the emperor."


    Meng Hui''s eyelids did not even blink. With such a sincere appearance, even she herself almost believed him, not to mention Zheng Qing Feng who treated his daughter like his ancestor.


    Hearing Meng Hui''s words, he used her fingers to rub her chin. After thinking for a while, she said, "If you want to be the empress, father must go back and tell the emperor. Don''t let him suffer grievance."


    "No, Dad, it''s still too early to say that. The emperor might fall for me, so I have to go back and cultivate my feelings for the emperor, don''t you think?"


    Zheng Qing Feng turned his head to think, and that made sense. If the Emperor did not fancy Yan Er, he would not let Yan Er marry him to suffer, thus, this righteous general who was only lacking in eyes, was quickly fooled by Meng Hui.


    He immediately said, "Father will send a few Death Soldiers to escort you back."


    "Thank you, father."


    Meng Hui was so happy that his eyes lit up, quickly hiding the craftiness in his eyes.


    Zheng Qing Feng was not clear about the relationship between Mo Rong Tian and Mo Rong Tian, so, this time, even though he felt that Meng Hui''s excuse was not convincing, he did not think too much about it. In his heart, his precious daughter was a person who did not know how to lie, and even if he did, he would be lying.


    He even personally selected a death warrior from the army to escort Meng Hui back to the capital.


    "Miss, this is not the direction to enter the capital."


    One of the Death Soldiers warned when he saw Meng Hui changing directions and heading to the other road.


    "I need to go to a place before I enter the capital."


    "Yes."


    Therefore, their martial arts skills were much higher than the other guards. They habitually accepted missions and never asked about much, thus, when Meng Hui said that they would first go to another place, they did not ask, and only escorted Meng Hui to the direction of Gong Yang City.


    At this time, in the current Prefecture Yang City, the city gates were tightly shut. The outside of the city had been besieged for several days by Yan Yuan''s troops, and the reserve troops were blocked.


    The terrain of the Prefecture Yang City was difficult to defend and attack from the start. In addition, the Prefecture Yang City guard was once a vice general under the command of the great General Meng Chang Xiong, he was experienced in war. If he wanted to attack the city, it would be even more difficult than breaking out of Yan Yuan''s grasp.


    Having not eaten for several days, the Mo Family Army''s morale was on the rise. Even the few vice generals who were following Mo Rong Tian all the way south started to waver.


    "Impossible!" It can''t be like this. "


    The situation in front of Liu Qian Xun, made it hard for him to believe, let alone accept.


    In order to restore the Mo family''s Jiang Shan, in order to avenge Yu''er, he had plotted for more than 20 years, so how could he lose here?


    If there were no results, then what was the point of all that he had done in the past twenty years?


    In comparison to him, Mo Rong Tian was as calm as she ever was. Looking at the depression in the surroundings, she thought back to the bustling scene she saw in the past.


    As long as the people could live and work in peace, who would be able to become the Kaiser that important?


    Mo Rong Tian saw things too clearly, but Liu Qian Xun was different. His entire life''s obsession was to wait for the day the Mo family would return to normal. But now, all of his persistence, his obsession, had become a joke that he overestimated himself.

 C801 801 Empty

    He was unwilling! How could he be willing!


    He stood up and walked out, but was stopped by Mo Rong Tian, "Master, where do you plan to go?"


    He did not call him "Imperial Advisor" but "Master. He only wanted to let him know that the Mo family''s position no longer existed in this world.


    "I will go and kill Yan Yuan. If Yan Yuan dies, then we will naturally win this battle."


    Liu Qian Xun''s hair was normally combed meticulously. According to him, he needed to use his clearest and cleanest appearance to welcome the victory that was about to come.


    However, at this moment, the hair on his head was a bit messy. Even though he was unwilling to admit it, he knew in his heart that he had lost. No matter how unwilling he was, it would be fine.


    Mo Rong Tian tugged at his arm with a bit of strength, "Is Yan Yuan the only person in the Yan family? Killed a Yan Yuan, Yan Xiao, Yan Jue, and all sorts of famous generals of the Yan family, can you kill them all? "


    Liu Qian Xun''s hand that was holding the sword trembled slightly, the unwillingness in his eyes, became stronger and stronger.


    "Master, you raised Ruo Qing all by yourself, but were forced to death, do you think it''s not enough?"


    When he mentioned Liu Ruo Qing, Liu Qian Xun''s hand that was holding the sword trembled even more violently.


    But in the end, he still shook off Mo Rong Tian''s hand and walked out, "The little girl Qing is already dead, I can''t let her die in vain, just treat it as her repaying me for raising her for all these years."


    With his back facing Mo Rong Tian, he left these words behind and then left.


    Mo Rong Tian did not stop him. There were some things that if his master did not personally go face to face, he would never be able to walk out of that obsession in his entire life.


    "Your Highness, our food has already been used up. What should we do now?"


    Zhang Meng walked in front of Mo Rong Tian. His previous heroic look was now replaced with exhaustion.


    Mo Rong Tian''s gaze, was fixed in the distance, without any focus, and with a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    "Let''s prepare to break out of Yan Yuan''s encirclement."


    "However, they have not eaten for several days. For them to forcefully attack us now, they will undoubtedly be defeated."


    "Otherwise?"


    Mo Rong Tian smiled bitterly at Zhang Meng, "Let them wait here to starve to death?"


    Zhang Meng could not answer, the food had been cut off by Yan Yuan, other than attacking the city wall, there was nothing else he could do.


    "This general will pass down the orders right now."


    When Zhang Meng left, Mo Rong Tian slowly closed his eyes. If they didn''t fight, then even if he admitted defeat, the warriors who were following him wouldn''t be willing to give up.


    Since he was destined to lose, why not have a fierce battle.


    Amongst Yan Yuan''s army, he was expressionlessly looking at the map of Mansion Yang City, his face expressionless.


    There was neither joy, nor sadness, nor anger, nor grief. His eyes seemed to have no idea where it had begun, and it was so calm that there were no more ripples.


    Since the beginning, when he knew that his Qing Er had died, his world no longer had enough color to fill his eyes. The person who was in his heart died, his heart, would naturally die as well.


    "Your Highness, Liu Qian Xun is here."


    Outside the tent, the assistant general''s voice came out. Yan Yuan retracted his gaze from the map, smirked, and walked out.


    Liu Qian Xun held his sword and stood outside, surrounded by dozens of soldiers, his body still stained with blood.


    He saw that when Yan Yuan''s head of silver appeared in his line of sight, his once fierce and threatening pupils had turned cold. Liu Qian Xun was stunned for a moment, then recalled his foolish disciple who had been forced to death.


    "Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan walked towards him, through the surrounding soldiers. The assistant general was still worried, but when he wanted to stop him, he was stopped by a raise of his hand.


    Liu Qian Xun looked at him and laughed coldly, "I didn''t think that you would have so much love for that little girl, to become like this."


    Hearing Liu Qian Xun mention the dead Liu Ruo Qing, a wave of killing intent quickly swept across Yan Yuan''s face.


    He did not want to waste time talking to Liu Qian Xun, so he reached his hand out and took out his sword, pointing it at Liu Qian Xun, "The person who forced Qing Er to her death no longer has the qualifications to live."


    "You want to kill me?"


    Liu Qian Xun sneered.


    The sharp edge of the sword had already closed in on him the moment he finished speaking.


    He raised the sword in his hand and blocked Yan Yuan''s sword. The sound of metal colliding with metal, accompanied by the dust flying in the wind, was heard sharply.


    The yellow dirt was lifted, blurring everyone''s line of sight. They only saw two figures, accompanied by silver hair that was like snow, fight into a ball in the air.


    No one could see their movements clearly. They could only hear the metal clanging sounds that continuously entered their ears.


    "General Chen, the Mo family army is coming this way. It seems like they want to break out of the encirclement."


    Just at this time, a vanguard soldier quickly ran over to the nervous Vice General Chen and asked.


    Only to hear a sneer coming out from Vice General Chen''s nose, "Humph! They are all spent and have overestimated themselves. Prepare to meet them head-on and block all their paths! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, the sounds of battle shook the sky. The Mo family soldiers who had lost several days of rations lacked the motivation to fight. They either got killed or pretended to be injured and fell to the ground.


    Very quickly, the death of the Mo Army and the injuries it sustained could be said to be a victory without a fight to the imperial government.


    Yan Yuan and Liu Qian Xun were still fighting with each other, and after a while, Zhang Meng''s voice came out, "My prince, the Mo family''s army has surrendered, please your highness, I request for your punishment!"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    When Liu Qian Xun heard Zhang Meng''s words, his heart felt like it had died. Under his distraction, he forcefully took a kick from Yan Yuan and fell to the ground.


    Liu Qian Xun spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with dead silence, but his unresigned laughter resounded in the empty space.


    "Haha ~ ~ I lost!" He still lost! "Howl ¡­"


    He had schemed and schemed for his entire life, even at the expense of his beloved disciple.


    Fighting with Liu Qian Xun was originally a fierce battle. Furthermore, because of Liu Ruo Qing''s death, Yan Yuan''s knot was unable to be dispelled and his body had constantly suffered a loss. After this fierce battle, he too spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, holding his sword, he walked in front of Liu Qian Xun, "She clearly knows that you are using her, clearly knowing that you want to kill her, but she still begs for me to let you go, why can''t you let her live?"


    Hearing Yan Yuan talk about his beloved disciple again, Liu Qian Xun''s eyes dimmed, but he did not try to defend himself. There was no pain on his face, only unwillingness.


    "If that little girl Qing can meet you, she will have no regrets even in death."


    He laughed, then spat out another mouthful of blood as he looked at the defeated and captured soldiers.


    He had bitterly pursued the belief of a lifetime in order to obtain a moment like this. Was there really any meaning to it?


    Yan Yuan''s grip on the sword tightened, the veins bulging on the back of his hand were extremely obvious.

 C802 802 Self-severed Muscle Meridians

    "Yan Yuan, listen to me, don''t be sad for the little girl, she definitely won''t want to see you like this."


    He looked at Yan Yuan calmly and propped himself up from the ground.


    Yan Yuan looked at him and laughed bitterly twice. He threw the sword in his hand onto the ground and said, "That''s right, she doesn''t want to see me do this, so he selfishly forced me to live on ¡­"


    Yan Yuan, live well ¡­


    In his dreams, her desolate voice continuously resounded in his ears.


    He had listened to her words and lived a good life. As for how he lived and whether he could live a good life, she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to force him.


    Liu Qian Xun looked at Yan Yuan, and in his mind, he thought back to the girl that he had thought of when he was young, and every night, he would dream about her.


    In his entire life, he had only lived for the sake of taking revenge for her. After going back and forth a hundred times, he had still fulfilled his promise to her in the end.


    "Yu''er ¡­"


    He lowered his eyes and two streams of clear tears rolled down his aged eyes. In the end, they became calm.


    At this time, other than Yan Yuan, everyone was staring at Liu Qian Xun with their guards up, waiting for him to make a move, so that they could charge at him.


    However, after a while, he slowly fell backwards. His eyes, nose, and mouth were all covered in blood.


    Everyone was startled, some of them quickly went to take a look, only to see that Liu Qian Xun had stopped breathing.


    "Prince, he''s dead."


    He had died by severing his own meridians!


    Standing at the side, Vice General Zhang silently sighed.


    Just how much hatred did he have for himself that he would use such a tormenting method to kill himself?


    When Yan Yuan regained his senses, the grief on his face had already been replaced by coldness. He looked at Liu Qian Xun who was on the ground, and after a long while, he said.


    If Qing Er was still alive, she didn''t want the old man who raised her to die a graveless death.


    "Yes."


    When Yan Yuan walked back, he saw Mo Rong Tian, who was being escorted by a soldier in the distance. His footsteps paused, and the two quietly looked at each other.


    Seeing Liu Qian Xun die in front of him, Mo Rong Tian''s reaction wasn''t too big, as if he had already expected that Liu Qian Xun would do this.


    He looked at Yan Yuan for a long time before finally speaking, "I want to talk to you for a bit."


    Yan Yuan looked at him coldly and nodded, "Let him in."


    "Your Highness, although this person has been defeated, his kung fu is extremely high. You must not lower your guard."


    Vice General Zhang saw that Yan Yuan had agreed to fight Mo Rong Tian alone, and was a little worried.


    Yan Yuan stopped, looked at Mo Rong Tian, and then looked at Vice General Zhang, "If he wants to escape, can you guys hold him?"


    Vice General Zhang was startled, he looked at the soldiers holding Mo Rong Tian on both sides, and his face flushed red.


    If he wanted to escape, how could these few soldiers stop him?


    "Let him in."


    After saying this, he stepped into the tent.


    After a moment, Mo Rong Tian followed him into the tent. Looking at Yan Yuan, his expression was dark and gloomy, "Long time no see, I did not expect you to become like this."


    On Yan Yuan''s face, there wasn''t the slightest bit of emotion, nor was he willing to discuss his own private matters with Mo Rong Tian, and only said: "You once risked your life to save Qing Er, so I gave you a chance to negotiate conditions with me, and that''s all."


    It means that in my private matters, you shouldn''t even think of putting your beak on it.


    "Say it, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Indeed, Mo Rong Tian did not continue to mention Liu Ruo Qing, but said: "I want to see Yan Shuo."


    Yan Yuan''s movements paused, he raised her head to look at him, but did not ask anything, and directly nodded her head, "Alright."


    "And ¡­"


    Mo Rong Tian pursed his lips, looked at the soldiers who had already surrendered, and said: "Those soldiers, are all pitiful people who cannot eat their fill, and only followed me down the road to fight for a meal. If possible, please release them.


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan raised his eyes to look at him again. After muttering to himself for a moment, he said: "You go discuss how to punish those people with Kaiser."


    Mo Rong Tian looked at him for a moment, then opened her mouth, said a word of "sorrow" and left the tent. She did not see Yan Yuan''s stiff body, which was trembling slightly.


    The soldiers that Yan Yuan had brought with him had only stayed in Prefecture City for seven days before leaving camp and returning back to the capital.


    Mo Rong Tian was very cooperative, when the prison cart returned to the capital, he did not resist at all.


    On the way, he saw a man standing on a distant hill, looking in his direction.


    A light green dress fluttered in the wind. The two of them looked at each other for a long time. In the end, he didn''t say anything and only revealed a faint smile towards that person.


    It wouldn''t be too bad if he could see her again.


    Mo Rong Tian lowered his eyes and a naughty voice resounded in his mind, shouting out to Little White.


    They knew each other too late. Their identities meant that they shouldn''t have known each other.


    Only when the carriage got further and further away did Meng Hui recover from her shock. When she regained her senses, she realised that her eyes were sore, perhaps because she had been staring at the man for such a long time, or perhaps because of some other reason.


    She did not investigate further, but said to the few people behind her, "Let''s go back to the capital."


    The news of King Jing''s victory over the Mo family had reached the capital a few days ago. Along the way, the citizens cheered and praised the King Jing''s brilliance and prowess.


    However, Yan Yuan could only hear that those people were glad that Liu Ruo Qing died early, so he did not confuse the Prince Jing for long.


    No one spoke a word for his Qing Er, they shouted for him to be innocent, and when Yan Yuan heard it, he felt pain in his heart.


    This King Jing''s wise godly warrior had used his loved one''s life in exchange.


    He laughed sarcastically. He had told her that he wouldn''t let her down for the sake of the people of the world, but he still let her down in the end.


    There was a fishy taste in his mouth, and a red color slowly seeped out. His originally bloodless lips were dyed a little red.


    He forcefully swallowed the smell of blood back down his throat. He used his finger to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth.


    The gates of the Jindu were wide open at this moment. The Kaiser stood there with a group of officials to welcome him, and on both sides, it was crowded with citizens who were cheering for his triumphant return.


    However, when they saw the people who sat on the horses and wore military uniforms with a head full of silver hair, they were all stunned.


    "He ¡­ Is he a Prince Jing? How to... Why is my hair all white? "


    Someone discussed in a low voice. Seeing the Prince Jing at this moment, who should be in high spirits and receive the welcome from the common people, only darkness and loneliness were revealed in his eyes. It made them feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Finally, someone sighed softly and said, "It''s probably because they couldn''t accept the fact that the Crown Princess Jing died."


    When these words were said, the commoners finally thought of the beautiful woman whom the Kaiser had personally protected under the scorching sun when he swept across the streets to punish them.


    Inside Jindu, there were trash cans lined on both sides, and it was set up for someone else.

 C803 803 Archaeological Team

    Everyone was silent. Those people followed suit and shouted that the Crown Princess Jing deserved to die, and finally no longer made a sound.


    "Royal Uncle."


    Yan Shuo walked forward, looked at Yan Yuan''s still dim eyes, and sighed in his heart.


    Yan Yuan dismounted from his horse, and nodded to him. However, he did not say another word.


    Yan Shuo pursed his lips. His heart felt a little uncomfortable, but in the end, he couldn''t blame him.


    "Let''s return to the palace first. The palace has already prepared a banquet."


    Yan Yuan still only nodded.


    Yan Shuo opened his mouth but did not say anything, he led the group of servants and turned back to the palace first.


    Originally, they were celebrating the King Jing''s triumphant palace banquet, but because of the indifference of the people involved, the entire palace banquet was devoid of food.


    The banquet did not last long before it ended, and the crowd of court officials left the palace one after another.


    When Yan Yuan returned to King Jing Palace, he found that young son had already been coaxed to sleep by his wet nurse.


    When she saw Yan Yuan appear at the door of the room, the wet nurse was stunned, then immediately saluted, "This servant greets Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan''s line of sight, looked in: "Heng Er asleep?"


    "Yes, Crown Prince just fell asleep."


    "Yes."


    He stepped inside, looked at the boy he was already familiar with on the bed, bent down, picked him up, and left the nurse''s room.


    Carrying young son to East Garden, she placed him back onto her bed and covered him with her blanket.


    The little fellow''s brows were covered in his own shadow. He tried very hard to find something on her little face that looked similar to Qing Er''s, but he couldn''t find anything.


    He gave a bitter smile. "You left so simply."


    He didn''t want to leave any thoughts for him, even if it was just a tiny bit of foresight.


    He stood up and walked towards the window that faced the backyard. He could see that the big yard that connected the main courtyard to the main courtyard was filled with patches of pear trees.


    Ever since Yan Yuan came back from the Boundless Cliff, this place became the territory of the King Jing Palace. Other than Yan Yuan himself, no one was allowed to enter, as it disturbed the peace of that person.


    had personally planted these hundreds of pear trees. Every single sapling and every handful of soil was planted by him personally.


    "If you say that you like to eat pears, then I''ll let you sleep here forever. When the time comes for you to become familiar with the pear next year, you''ll be able to eat it as soon as possible."


    He remembered that she had told him that she liked the dry, crisp sweetness of the pears.


    She likes to eat pears, but she never eats the pears he gave her. She says that to split pears is to separate, and she doesn''t want to "share pears" with her loved ones.


    Memories, like a group of ferocious beasts from hell, heartlessly devoured his already dilapidated heart, piece by piece, tearing it to pieces.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s head was swollen, it was dizzy and heavy, causing him to feel as if her head was being ripped apart with her bare hands.


    She woke up in a flash from the pain. Her whole body was drenched in cold sweat. Her empty eyes gradually gained their focus.


    As she looked up, she saw the deep blue sky. Rows and rows of geese were flying past her eyes.


    There were also a few birds on the high-tension line, chirping away. They did not have the eerie and terrifying smell of the underworld, and the sunlight was so bright that it was hard to open their eyes.


    Wait? Hyperbaric wire?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart skipped a beat as she suddenly opened her eyes wide and stood up from the ground. There were rows of telephone poles, numerous tall buildings and the sound of cars blowing their whistle.


    How familiar it was to be in such an environment that she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    She seemed to realize something in an instant. Her heart tightened as the pain made her squat down.


    "I... Am I back? "


    She cupped her hands around her head and softly murmured. A trace of sadness flowed through her eyes. "Why is she back?"


    She is back, what about Yan Yuan? What about Heng Er?


    For her to return in such an obscure manner, why not just simply let her die at the bottom of the boundless cliff?


    She kept shaking her head, not wanting to accept the fact.


    After a long while, she slowly raised her head from her disappointment. When her legs went numb from squatting, she was unable to stand properly.


    "No, I have to go back. I have to go back and find Yan Yuan."


    She mumbled as she staggered out of the building. Her gaze subconsciously swept across the building beside her. It looked like a research institute.


    "Metal Elemental Detection Research Center."


    It was only then that Liu Ruo Qing realized that she was in the backyard of a research center. There were some nameless metal sheets in the surroundings, making him look like an ancient battle shield.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not have the mind to look closely. Taking advantage that there was no one around, she leaped and disappeared into the air.


    At this moment, two researchers wearing white coats holding metal detectors in their hands were approaching the place where she was just now.


    "The signal is getting stronger. It looks like it''s here."


    One of them said as he held a metal detector.


    Just as he was about to enter, he was stopped by another person. "Put on your protective suit first."


    That person was stunned for a moment, then said in a flash, "If you didn''t remind me, I would have forgotten. It was so dangerous."


    Soon, the two of them returned wearing a set of protective suit and entered the defensive perimeter, as if they were looking for something.


    "Here."


    One of them shouted. He held a round metal sheet in his hand with a pair of tweezers and placed it in the bottle.


    "Good thing I left it here. If I left it in a place with many people, things would be troublesome."


    "Be careful next time."


    "I understand, thank you senior brother."


    Liu Ruo Qing had lived in this era for eighteen years, so she was naturally very familiar with everything that happened here.


    After leaving the research facility, she had gone straight to the nameless imperial mausoleum that had allowed her to pass through.


    That was the Yan Clan''s Royal Tomb, and was connected to her inextricably. Perhaps, she might be able to return to that place from there.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t hold back her excitement, it was as if she could quickly meet the person in her heart.


    Her master was the first to discover that the Royal Tomb was built on top of a spirit mountain. It was surrounded by extremely good feng shui, and it condensed with an awe-inspiring dragon aura.


    In the past, Liu Ruo Qing did not believe in the so-called dragon aura, but after experiencing so much personally, some things, she could not help but believe.


    Spirit Mountain wasn''t too far away from where she was. She used her Qing Gong, travelling day and night, and arrived in two days.


    "Hey, hey, over there, be careful when you move. Don''t destroy the artifacts."


    As soon as Liu Ruo Qing arrived at the ancient tomb, she saw a lot of people standing outside. One of them was a middle-aged man wearing a golden-rimmed glasses and a smoke-gray fur coat, commanding another group of people as she spoke.


    Looking over, the actions of those people, made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart sink.


    From the looks of these people, they should be from the archaeological team.

 C804 804 Yin Waves

    There were a lot of people here, and with Liu Ruo Qing''s martial arts, she could silently approach those people without anyone noticing.


    "Professor, what exactly is this sign?"


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly walked to the professor''s side and heard the students around pointing at a metal plate in the professor''s hands. Liu Ruo Qing''s line of sight landed on the professor''s hand.


    When she saw the sign clearly, her heart sank as she subconsciously reached for her neck.


    That plate, which had always been hanging around her neck, was still there.


    Now that the Yan Clan had found such a tablet in the Royal Tomb, could it be ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing did not dare continue thinking about it, and looked at the professor with a bit of anticipation. She hoped to hear a different answer from him that was different from what she had expected.


    Seeing the professor adjust the glasses on his nose and carefully look at the badge, Liu Ruo Qing''s heartbeat started to speed up uncontrollably. There was even a moment when she was so afraid that she wanted to escape.


    However, his footsteps seemed to be filled with lead, making him unable to move no matter how hard he tried.


    "This brand ¡­"


    The professor finally spoke out, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart immediately jumped, but he heard the professor say: "Look at this badge, it looks like a type of identity identification token. As for who it is used on, for this moment, I need to go back and study it carefully."


    "You don''t know what this is?"


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously asked, the professor did not notice, and thought that it was his own student, he casually said: "This ancient tomb is extremely rare, and the dynasty''s records do not contain such information, if you want to learn more about it from the dynasty, you will need a period of time to study it."


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard this reply, it was unknown if it was due to disappointment or relief, but the expression on her face became somewhat complicated.


    "However, since he''s able to appear in the Royal Tomb on a large scale, it must be because of the owner of this place."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart sank. After being reminded by the professor, she had realized something.


    It didn''t matter who had this metal tablet, but since it was discovered in such a large amount in the Royal Tomb, it was definitely not by chance. In other words, these people were most likely related to the Yan Clan.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s fist subconsciously clenched, his throat felt like it was stuck in something, and it felt extremely tight.


    Was it really related to the Yan Clan?


    She walked into the mausoleum in a daze, as if she wanted to find some conjectures in the Royal Tomb that would go against this conclusion.


    His hand, which was tightly holding onto the silver token around his neck, was trembling unknowingly.


    The cultural relics that accompanied the imperial mausoleum were all brought out by someone from the ancient tomb.


    The words engraved within the Royal Tomb, with the passage of thousands of years, had already become indistinct. Her hand gently caressed the words engraved on it, her heart was filled with a piercing pain.


    Here, most likely, lay the man she loved the most. They were so close, yet so thousands of years apart.


    Was the him a thousand years ago still well?


    "Hey, who are you? You can''t just randomly walk around here. Hurry and get out."


    Someone shouted from behind her. She turned a deaf ear to them and continued to walk deeper into the cave. It was as if an invisible force was calling out to her.


    "Hey!" Come out! "Who are you?"


    The voice behind her continued to call out to her, but her footsteps never stopped.


    Beneath her feet, she touched something. Lowering her head, she saw a silver, locking sign at her feet.


    "heartlock?"


    She slowly crouched down and picked up the lock.


    She remembered that day when she barged into the imperial mausoleum, People from the Divine Artefact Hall had accidentally struck a mechanism of the imperial mausoleum, causing her to be hit by an arrow. At that time, the heartlock she brought along fell into the imperial mausoleum.


    Afterwards, it was discovered by the Emperor and handed over to Yan Yuan. He did not expect to see it here.


    Holding the heartlock''s hand, he subconsciously tightened his grip.


    The two of them crossed each other out of control. A lot of things had happened under the arrangement of the Fate Gear.


    "What are you holding in your hand? This is a cultural relic, hurry up and let it go!"


    Suddenly, his wrist was grasped by someone, and the severe berating sound brought Liu Ruo Qing back to reality from his sorrowful state of mind.


    Looking at the hand holding her wrist, she tightened her grip and instinctively pulled back. "This is mine, I can''t give it to you."


    "This is something from the country, what do you mean by it? Hand it over quickly, or else we''ll call the police."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not move as the person who came threatened him. She only looked at him coldly with a cold face and repeated: "This is mine."


    As he spoke, his voice was filled with a cold killing intent. That person subconsciously took a step back in fear, but was scared by her gaze.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? This is an ancient tomb, everything here is an artifact used to study history, do you want them to belong to you? "


    Even though he was shocked by Liu Ruo Qing, the person''s tone of voice still sounded a little tough.


    Liu Ruo Qing was too lazy to waste words with him, she took the heartlock and turned to leave.


    "This person is stealing artifacts. Arrest her."


    Following the voice of the man behind him, a few of the people who were carrying the cultural relics immediately rushed towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could make a move, inside the ancient tomb, a cold wind suddenly blew and swept through the entire ancient tomb.


    "How... Why is it so cold all of a sudden? Where did the wind come from? "


    Some of them shrunk their necks and crossed their arms, subconsciously rubbing them together. There was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    The only difference between archaeology and digging up ancestral graves was probably that archaeology had a lofty excuse.


    Therefore, these people still held a bit of respect for the tomb''s owner. Something like a ghost or god was always believed, but if they didn''t believe, then there was nothing to it.


    This unfathomable cold wind caused their faces to pale slightly.


    "Let her go."


    A deep voice rang out from the tomb, carrying a trace of spirituality within it. Following this voice, a gust of cold wind blew forward, causing the atmosphere to become even more fierce.


    Those who were already frightened by the voice were scared out of their wits and scattered in all directions.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in place, and unknowingly, her face was covered in tears.


    "Yan Yuan, is that you, Yan Yuan?"


    Even after a thousand years, he would still protect her. No matter the means, he would always be by her side, protecting her.


    That gust of wind circled around and did not leave her side. Liu Ruo Qing did not feel cold, rather, it was warm, as if he was being hugged by someone else.


    "Yan Yuan... I missed you so much, Yan Yuan... "


    Her voice was choked with sobs, and her face was already covered with tears.

 C805 805 King of the South Mausoleum

    He slowly raised his hand, wanting to touch the wind beside him. As soon as his hand touched the wind, it was as if a powerful force had carried it away.


    She staggered forward, but did not try to resist. Instead, she followed the gust of wind, allowing it to carry her wherever she wanted.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, so much so that she could not even open her eyes. It was as if she was separated by this wind, and could not see what was happening around her. Gradually, her consciousness started to blur, and she could only feel herself being protected by that wind, as if she was lying in the arms of a person.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "Qing Er, Qing Er..."


    Painful muttering came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth. He slowly opened his eyes and realized that the sky outside was still gray and it was still a little too early for daybreak.


    His hand subconsciously wanted to hug the person beside him, but it was empty. His entire body was cold.


    Yan Yuan''s heart, suddenly hurt, as though he was suffocating. In the depths of his eyes, there was a strong sense of disappointment.


    He dreamt of Qing Er. After so long, he finally dreamed of her.


    Dreaming that she was bullied, dreaming that she cried and screamed that she missed him ¡­


    He wanted to hug her tightly and continue to work hard, but why did he wake up in such a short amount of time?


    He didn''t want to wake up. If he could see her in his dreams and hold her tight, he would rather not wake up for the rest of his life.


    This was not her world, yet she insisted on making him suffer in this world. He could not tell anyone, and no one else could feel the pain.


    Because little Heng Er missed the First Prince, he sent him to the longevity palace. At this moment, in the entire room, only he was left.


    He got up and walked to the window. Looking at the backyard filled with pear trees, his eyes were filled with pain.


    "Cold..." Yan Yuan, I am so cold ¡­ "


    Liu Ruo Qing mumbled in a daze as she curled up into a ball.


    Cold energy slowly seeped from her back into her blood and Liu Ruo Qing was jolted awake from the cold.


    He was surrounded by empty fields. The green grass on the ground had dried up and was covered with a layer of white frost.


    She was lying on the dry grass, her back wet and cold.


    She frowned and propped herself up from the ground. The clothes she wore were somewhat thin, but also looked somewhat familiar.


    She remembered. This was the robe she had worn the day she had killed him.


    "What is this place?"


    She was clearly in the ancient tomb, but upon encountering that wave of cold wind, she finally lost consciousness?


    She didn''t know where she was nor why she was here, but the clothes she was wearing made her feel inexplicably excited. Her intuition told her that she might be back.


    Thinking like this, she no longer felt cold. She quickly found a path and found it difficult to walk on it. Soon, an official road appeared in front of her.


    On the public road, there were many people walking around, all of them dressed in ancient attire, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes to light up even more.


    "He''s back, he''s really back ¡­"


    She was so excited that she wanted to scream, she would be able to see Yan Yuan very soon.


    Her mood suddenly brightened. She quickened her steps and stopped a passerby. She pointed at a city gate and asked, "Uncle, what''s up ahead?"


    "You don''t even know this?"


    The man looked at Liu Ruo Qing with disdain, and said: "That is Fengjing City."


    "Feng City?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the city in surprise and muttered: "Why would I come to Nanling?"


    She had heard Yan Yuan talk about it before, that the capital of the Nanling was Feng Jing City.


    Even so, Liu Ruo Qing''s emotions were not affected by this. As long as she comes back, she will still have the chance to return to the Easternum, to Yan Yuan''s side.


    But she had to think of a way to meet Yan Yuan in secret. Right now, everyone probably thought that she was dead, so if they found out that she was still alive after returning like that, the only thing waiting for her would probably be the decapitation.


    Since she had already died once, everyone would know that she was dead. However, she still had to let Yan Yuan know that fool ¡­ These days wouldn''t be easy.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly tightened with great pain.


    Taking a deep breath, she suppressed the suffocating pain in her heart and continued walking forward.


    At this moment, the sound of rapid horse hooves could be heard on the peaceful road. It sounded like the riders were in a hurry.


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously looked up and saw a man riding a horse.


    "Your Royal Highness, can you still hold on?"


    "It''s fine."


    A low, hoarse voice came from inside the carriage. The voice sounded weak and weak, obviously due to severe injuries.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she did not want to meddle in other people''s business, and turned to leave.


    At this moment, several men in black descended from the sky and blocked the path of the horse carriage.


    The commoners on the public road were already running away in fright due to this sudden change. Not long later, only the two people in the carriage and the group of men in black in front of them were left on the public road.


    It seemed like these two were being chased by these men in black.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at them, because she wanted to rush back to Easternum, she did not want to cause any trouble, even though she knew that the people in the carriage were severely injured, Liu Ruo Qing did not plan to help.


    After hesitating for a moment, she decided to leave. However, one of the men in black said to the carriage, "Prince Wei, you shouldn''t resist. Just surrender."


    "King Duanren?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps suddenly stopped, she turned and looked at the carriage, "Is that Qin Xuan?"


    She was not familiar with the current situation of the Nanling, she had only heard Yan Yuan talk about it before.


    At that time, Qin Xuan was still a prince and had been chased after by the crown prince at the time.


    All in all, he had some sort of relationship with Qin Xuan, and because of this, the enmity between the Nanling and the former crown prince, after the former crown prince was deposed and the new emperor ascended the throne, had been peaceful with each other for more than ten years.


    Duke Xian''s position in the Nanling was extremely high, so what were these people trying to do to him?


    Liu Ruo Qing did not know the reason behind this, but she knew that once Qin Xuan died, the peace between the Easternum and herself would be broken.


    "Since you know it''s Prince Duan, why aren''t you stepping aside?"


    The man on the horse pointed his sword at the man in black and instinctively shielded himself in front of the horse carriage.


    The leader snickered. "The one we want to kill is King Duanren. If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and scram."


    As the sound of his voice faded, the black-clad man waved his hands, "There''s an order on there. You cannot let King Xian enter the capital alive."


    "Yes."

 C806 806 Rescue

    As he gave the order, swords flashed on the public road. A dozen men in black, swords in hand, charged at the carriage.


    "Be careful, Your Highness!"


    The guard sitting on the carriage held a long saber in his hand as he used the back of his hand to block the incoming sword tips. Then, he leapt into the air and kicked over the people in front of him.


    He jumped off the horse and stood in front of the carriage, trying to stop the man in black.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she looked at the scene in front of him coldly.


    In the next second, a strong surge of inner force rushed out from the carriage, sending the people who were about to open the curtains far away.


    "He''s injured, yet he still dares to use such strong inner strength. Isn''t this courting death?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the scene in front of him, and muttered softly, inside the carriage, an intense coughing sound came out, it was as though the sound could make all of her internal organs cough out.


    She knew that if those black-clothed men attacked again, the people in the carriage wouldn''t have any chance to fight back.


    "Your Highness!"


    Seeing the other black clothed men attack the carriage again, the guard who was trapped by the black clothed man panicked.


    He turned and rushed into the carriage, but was stopped by the men in front of him.


    Inside the carriage, the person forcefully spat out a mouthful of blood. The bloodstains on the corner of his mouth had yet to be wiped away. Feeling the killing intent getting closer, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "I still couldn''t escape ¡­"


    The violent coughing sounds continued to resound. However, the swords that were supposed to charge in did not appear for a long time.


    The man in the car was stunned. When he opened his eyes, they were filled with confusion.


    Someone helped him?


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing had already successfully snatched a sword from one of the black-clothed men and joined the battle.


    No matter what Qin Xuan was like, if his existence could maintain the peace between Nanling and himself, and could remove the flames of war on the citizens, she had to save him.


    Although the martial arts of these black-clothed men were not low, it was definitely not high quality. Liu Ruo Qing did not know how such a strong inner force warrior could be injured by this group of people.


    It was just that at that moment, Liu Ruo Qing did not have much time to think, and with her help, the situation had reversed.


    After the guard escaped from the encirclement, he ran to the front of the carriage, opened the curtain, and rushed in. "Your Royal Highness, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    He shook his head and pointed to the outside of the carriage. He wanted to ask something, but due to the severe coughing, he did not have time to ask.


    The guard understood what he meant and immediately said, "That lady was standing on the official road. When she saw that we were trapped, she decided to save us."


    Qin Xuan nodded his head, closed his eyes and did not ask any further questions, but waved his hand towards the guard, signalling him to go down.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was fine for the time being, the guard jumped down the horse carriage again. Just as he was about to help, he saw the sword in Liu Ruo Qing''s hand piercing straight into the black clothed man''s throat, in that moment, blood splattered everywhere.


    There were more than a dozen corpses lying on the ground. Not a single one of them was still alive.


    He was startled for a moment, then suddenly recovered and walked to Liu Ruo Qing, "Thank you, Miss, for saving me."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, she threw away the sword in her hand and left, but was stopped by the guard, "Miss, your body is dirty, why not follow us into the city? Miss, we have not repaid you for your kindness."


    The guard had some thoughts in his mind, the mastermind behind the assassination attempt was obviously trying to kill the prince. The prince was severely injured, and as long as he did not return to the mansion, these people would definitely chase him down. Who knew if there were people ambushing him in the capital.


    He had been escorting the prince all the way back to the capital and had also suffered from a lot of injuries. If he met some other experts, he would probably not be able to do much.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what this guard was thinking, she only listened to him talk. She looked at her dirty prison uniform and the blood stains on her face when she killed someone, and thought that she shouldn''t have been walking like this all the way. Following them, being able to eat a bit of food, change her clothes, and get some instructions to return to the Easternum was good as well.


    Thinking this way, she nodded, "Okay."


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing agreed, the guard''s eyes lit up: "Young miss, please."


    "Yes." She jumped back into the carriage, but did not go in. Instead, she sat with the guard on the carriage frame outside.


    Hearing the cough in the carriage, Liu Ruo Qing frowned and asked: "Qin Xuan''s injuries are serious."


    The guards and the people in the carriage were stunned, not because Liu Ruo Qing said that he was injured, but because he could actually call out the name of the person inside.


    How could ordinary people know the name of a prince?


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the person in the carriage. It was unknown if it was due to caution or suspicion.


    However, he didn''t ask anyone to stop the car, nor did he make a sound.


    If this girl had also been sent by the opposite party, she wouldn''t have needed to help him when the master and servant hadn''t been able to fight back at all. Unless she had other motives.


    If she had any other motive, she would not act rashly now. She might as well wait until the time was right before watching the situation unfold.


    When the guard saw that his master did not react, he remained silent and did not reply Liu Ruo Qing. Instead, he pulled the carriage towards the city gate.


    Duke Yuan Palace ¨C


    When he returned to the mansion, the gatekeeper was shocked to see the guard covered in blood. "Guard Qian, what happened? What happened?"


    "Your highness is injured, hurry and get a doctor."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing had already jumped down from the carriage, when she turned her head, the Qian Guard had already lifted him up, and helped him down from the carriage.


    Even though this was the first time Liu Ruo Qing had met Qin Xuan, she couldn''t help but be a little surprised when she followed them into the city.


    This was the same feeling she had when she first heard of the Emperor Uncle Yan Yuan being so young.


    This Crown Prince''s uncle, King Duanren, was much younger than she had imagined.


    If it wasn''t for her current mood and unsuitable environment, she really couldn''t help but be curious. In this era, wasn''t it popular to be a royal uncle at such a young age?


    Even though the Qin Xuan in front of him was severely injured, and his face was completely pale, he was still unable to conceal his handsome appearance. His eyes were like a wounded wild beast that could not let down its guard, and was obviously sharp and threatening.


    His thin body was wrapped in plain silk clothes, and he wore a warm white brocade robe that didn''t conceal his dazzling aura in the slightest.


    However, his facial features were not as sharp and resolute as Yan Yuan''s. On the contrary, they had a bit more of a devilish yin energy to them, so he didn''t look very mother.


    At the same time that Liu Ruo Qing was sizing up Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan did not look at her. His wide outer robe was like a gust of wind, sweeping past Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes.

 C807 807 Royal Shadow Guard

    Qin Xuan was escorted by the money guards to the courtyard in front of him. This was the main courtyard of the Residence of Duke Duan, Qin Xuan''s residence.


    "Your Highness, the doctor is about to arrive. Please lie down and rest first."


    He took off his outer robe and sat down on the edge of the bed. He thought about the girl who had saved him today and said after a moment of thought, "I have ordered people to take good care of that girl. I will ask her later."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing was invited into the Apricot Forest Garden by a member of the Duke Yuan Palace. This was a courtyard that was relatively close to the courtyard where the distinguished guests resided.


    Since Liu Ruo Qing could be considered to be Qin Xuan''s savior, the people from the Duke Palaces would naturally not dare to slight him.


    After half an hour, Liu Ruo Qing had already finished cleaning up, and the servant had already prepared clothes for her to change into.


    As soon as he switched places, a servant came to pass on, "Miss, my Prince has invited you."


    Qin Xuan was looking for her?


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, "Alright, lead the way."


    When Liu Ruo Qing first lived in the East Garden, he gave her a cold and hard feeling. No matter whether it was the plants in the courtyard, or the decorations in the house, they all gave her the personality of a house owner being cold and emotional.


    And Qin Xuan''s presence in the courtyard didn''t give her a magnificent look, yet also didn''t give her the ice-cold feeling that the main courtyard of the King Jing Palace gave her.


    This place gave her a clear and refreshing feeling. It was neither cold nor warm, just right for the temperature.


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously thought of Yan Yuan, and her heart slightly tightened. She calmed her mind and no longer looked at the environment of the courtyard.


    When she entered the room, the doctor who took care of Qin Xuan''s injuries had already left. At this time, Qin Xuan was lying on the soft ground beside the window, with his white robe draped loosely over his body, revealing a white gauze cloth covered with blood.


    His black hair hung down carelessly, giving him a demonic air.


    "How are your injuries?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not admire him for too long, she walked straight up to Qin Xuan and sat down.


    Qin Xuan slightly raised his eyes and looked at her calm face, his gaze slowly moving to her fair neck, and then a look of surprise flashed across his originally calm eyes.


    "I never thought that there would actually be a woman among the shadow guards of the Easternum."


    Because Qin Xuan was injured, his breath was weak when he spoke, but the words that came out from his mouth made Liu Ruo Qing feel strange.


    The shadow guard of the Easternum?


    What is this? Could the literal explanation be that he was a dark guard?


    She had never heard of the name of Shadow Guards in Easternum, so when she heard Qin Xuan''s words, her eyes were filled with confusion.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything, Qin Xuan thought that she had only tacitly acknowledged his identity. A complex look flashed across his cold eyes, "Why would the shadow guards of Easternum come to my Nanling?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not immediately deny it to Qin Xuan. Instead, she smiled lightly: "Why does Your Highness think that I am the shadow guard of the Easternum?"


    He pointed to Liu Ruo Qing''s neck and said: "Aren''t you wearing the''s Shadow Guard medallion?" This King coincidentally saw it when he was young. "


    Back then, he was eight years old and because of his greed, he accidentally saved a heavily injured man. That person was precisely wearing that medallion.


    More than ten years ago, he was saved by his own big brother, the crown prince, who was secretly assassinated by Yan Yuan, and one of the hidden guards was the person whom he had saved all those years ago.


    On the way back to the capital, that person told him that he was responsible for protecting the top shadow guard in the Kaiser and was later sent by the Kaiser to his Ninth Emperor, Yan Yuan.


    Therefore, when he saw the sign on Liu Ruo Qing''s neck, Liu Ruo Qing thought of him as a royal shadow guard.


    The Shadow Guards were of a higher level than the Dark Guards, and were generally only involved in high-levelled missions. Hence, there were very few people who had seen the Shadow Guards, so Liu Ruo Qing naturally did not know about it.


    The clothes worn by the Nanling were a little more open than that of the one worn by the Easternum. Its collar was open, and it revealed an obvious collarbone, thus Qin Xuan was able to see the signboard hanging around Liu Ruo Qing''s neck with a glance.


    Hearing Qin Xuan mention this silver medal, Liu Ruo Qing''s hand subconsciously reached to her neck.''s words made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly tremble.


    If she had not been able to control her emotions well, she would have definitely spouted such words in front of Qin Xuan.


    "You ¡­ You said this badge is the sign for the Easternum''s Royal Shadow Guard? "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, which was holding onto the silver medal, became heavier unconsciously. She had to endure it, in order to prevent her hand from shaking so badly.


    She thought back to the words of the professor at the ancient tomb. The reason why this plate was in the imperial mausoleum was definitely because it was related to the imperial family, and now with what Qin Xuan had said ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face immediately lost all color, and her eyes became extremely sore.


    Qin Xuan also noticed that something was wrong with Liu Ruo Qing and a hint of loss flashed past her eyes.


    "Aren''t you Easternum''s shadow guard?"


    Since she didn''t recognize this brand, then where did she get this brand from?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was extremely ugly right now, causing him to feel confused. Looking at her, it was as though she had suffered a huge blow to her, was it related to this tablet?


    After expending a great deal of effort to calm himself down, Liu Ruo Qing was barely able to lift the corner of his lips into a smile, "No, this was given to me by an old friend."


    Who is this old friend? Qin Xuan did not have the mind to ask, but seeing that Liu Ruo Qing''s face was so pale, he said: "Young lady''s complexion is not good, seems like you are not feeling well, why not return to the other courtyard to rest?"


    "Alright, thank you very much."


    Liu Ruo Qing was indeed not in the mood to continue staying with Qin Xuan. She was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions, so hearing Qin Xuan''s words, she stood up and quickly left.


    Qin Xuan watched Liu Ruo Qing''s figure leave with a thoughtful expression.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked all the way back to Apricot Forest Garden, then collapsed on the ground.


    "Royal Shadow Guards ¡­" "The royal shadow guard ¡­"


    She tore off the silver badge hanging around her neck with her bare hands. The sunlight that shone from outside the window onto the silver badge caused Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes to feel extremely sore.


    If it was the warm sunshine, Liu Ruo Qing would not feel the slightest bit of warmth. In fact, when she thought about the origin of this silver medal, she felt a chill all over her body.


    "Imperial clan ¡­"


    She had always thought that the "royal" that the servant was referring to was Liu Cheng He, but she never thought that it was referring to the Yan Clan, the Yan Clan!


    She remembered the day when Uncle Madness gave this plate to her. When Tian Shu looked at the plate, his expression was strange. He must have recognized this plate long ago, but at that time, she had never suspected anything.


    "No, it can''t be. It can''t be the Yan Clan."


    She shook her head in sudden excitement, and tears began to flow uncontrollably.


    "It can''t be the Yan Clan, it can''t be the Yan Clan."

 C808 808 To the East

    The Yan Family had no enmity with the Jiang Family, and no conflicts of interest. There was no reason for them to destroy the Jiang Family''s family, they wouldn''t ¡­ Not going to...


    She kept convincing herself that she would pick up the sign, put it in her pocket, and come out of the house, ready to leave.


    "Long Landing ~ ~"


    "Your Highness!"


    As Qin Xuan laid lazily on the soft cushion, he closed his eyes to rest, when he heard Qian Wei''s hurried footsteps coming in from outside the house.


    He slowly opened his eyes. Qian Wei had already walked in, and the tight lines on his face showed that he was angry.


    "What do you mean?"


    His voice was filled with the air of someone who had just been seriously injured. As he sat up on the bed, he coughed lightly.


    "As you expected, Your Highness, not long after your assassination, King Xuan was also assassinated in his mansion yesterday."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly twitched, and the emotions on his face were not revealed. Instead, a trace of maliciousness flashed past his pair of cold and detached eyes.


    "Is it serious?"


    "His arm was injured, but fortunately, his life was not in danger."


    The tight line on Qin Xuan''s face relaxed slightly as he said, "Order people to protect Duke Xuan well, and do not slack in the slightest."


    "Yes."


    Qian Wei accepted the order, but did not immediately withdraw, after standing in place hesitating for a moment, he said: "Your Highness, do we still have to wait? If this goes on, this humble one will be worried that you and King Xuan will lose their lives. "


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    He raised his hand slightly, and the wound caused Qin Xuan to cough non-stop, his handsome and enchanter-like face swelled up red.


    "Let''s wait a little longer. It''s not time yet."


    With great difficulty, he managed to stop his coughing. Qin Xuan''s face, once again, lost all color, "Also, spread the news of this king''s injuries, say that this king''s injuries are serious and that my life is in danger. I have to close the doors to thank guest for his recovery, and no one will be able to see me."


    "Yes."


    After Qian Wei retreated, he walked over to the window. The sunlight poured in from the window and formed a halo around him, causing the cold air around him to become even colder.


    His hand rested on the windowsill and clenched into a fist. His white fingerbone showed the anger he was trying his best to suppress. "Qin Mu Huai, you are forcing this duke!"


    In the Sacrifice Pavilion in Nanling''s Imperial Palace, Nanling Qin Mu Huai stood in front of the late emperor''s portrait. She had a smile on her face, but that smile was not in her eyes.


    Royal father, you have always looked down on this son of yours, no matter how hard I try, this son of yours is always a useless person in your eyes, but now, look at this useless son of yours, he has actually sat in your place and taken control of the country, and your short sons are either dead or crippled. Watching from the sky, do you think this son of yours is still the same as when he was alive?


    "Hahaha, it''s a pity that you can only watch helplessly as those short-lived ghosts die in my hands one by one. Your precious little son''s luck is still so good. Now that he has Sixth Uncle''s protection, I just can''t touch him."


    "However, you don''t have to be happy too early. Sixth Uncle and Qin Yuhua are about to lose their lives. I''ll send your best brother and son to reunite with you, shouldn''t you thank me? Hahahaha, hahahaha ~"


    A laughter that was close to madness came out from the quiet Sacrifice Pavilion, where all the Kaiser s in history hung.


    More than a decade ago, the former crown prince of Nanling, Qin Yong, was crippled and the Third Prince, Qin Jin, was helped to ascend the throne by the Sixth Prince, Qin Xuan.


    royal eldest son was a bloodthirsty and warlike man, he was never favored by his father, Qin Jin. As for how he managed to become the current Emperor, the people in the imperial court were all confused, but they were only guessing, no one dared to say it publicly.


    "Your Majesty."


    Behind Qin Mu Huai, a person suddenly appeared. He was hidden in the darkness, and only Qin Mu Huai who was standing nearby could see him.


    "Speak."


    Qin Mu Huai said coldly after putting away the arrogant and proud smile on his face.


    "Prince Duan has been severely injured and has now closed doors to thank his guests. Rumor has it that his life is in danger."


    "Have you checked it out?"


    "This servant snuck into the manor. There are many doctors there, and when the servants came out with the water, it was all blood."


    After he finished speaking, the hall fell into silence. After a while, Qin Mu Huai moved and said: "Retreat first."


    "Yes."


    That shadow came and left fast, and following Qin Mu Huai''s order, it disappeared from the great hall once more.


    Qin Mu Huai lowered his eyes, and after pondering for a moment, he shouted towards the outside of the hall, "Men!"


    "Your Majesty."


    "Send a message to the Taiyuan Hospital''s headquarters to go to the Prince Duan''s mansion. We want to confirm the Sixth Imperial Uncle''s injury. We want him to take a good look."


    "Yes."


    Prince Duan''s mansion, the main courtyard.


    "Prince, that lady is leaving. Look ¡­"


    The butler of Duke Feng''s Palace walked in front of Qin Xuan and inquired.


    "You''re leaving?"


    Qin Xuan said in a weak voice, as if something unexpected happened.


    Although he didn''t know who that woman was, he had a nagging feeling that she wasn''t simple.


    He thought that since she had approached him, even if it wasn''t to scheme against him, she definitely had other motives. A person from the Easternum, who was also a woman with powerful martial arts, had suddenly saved him, and he had lived his entire life as a schemer, scheming and scheming against Prince Duan. He would basically not believe that this was a kind of coincidence.


    But at this moment, hearing the butler say that she was leaving was somewhat out of his expectations.


    After all, from the very beginning, she had so easily agreed to follow them to the King''s Manor. He had felt that this woman had some ulterior motive.


    "Could it be that This King is overthinking it?"


    Qin Xuan was actually a little unsure about it now.


    From the moment he was a prince, he had calculated the whole journey, and had completely overruled the Crown Prince. He had supported his third brother up the throne, and had protected his nephew who lived under the forest of swords and sabers until today.


    But this time, he really didn''t know what that woman was thinking. Was it really just a case of injustice?


    No!


    Qin Xuan rejected this idea in his heart. A woman who could say his name the moment she opened her mouth could not possibly be an ordinary commoner, especially a commoner from the Easternum.


    If she was just a commoner, how would she know his name?


    "Your Royal Highness, look ¡­" Shall we let her girl go? "


    The butler noticed that Qin Xuan was frowning and did not say a word, and cautiously asked another question.


    "Let her go, call Qian Wei over."


    "Yes."


    Not long after the butler left, Qian Wei appeared. "Your Highness, are you looking for me?"


    "Watch ¡­"


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth, and only now did he realize that he still did not know that woman''s name. He thought for a moment, then said: "Send someone to keep an eye on that woman, see where she wants to go."


    Qian Wei was startled, then understood, "Yes."


    After Liu Ruo Qing was reported by the butler, she left Duke Yuan Palace with her backpack. But before she could step through the doorstep of the mansion, a long whip came flying from outside straight at her face.

 C809 809 Kind Women

    Instinctively dodging to the side, her expression turned cold. She grabbed the long whip she hadn''t managed to pull back in time and exerted force with her wrist. The person outside was immediately pulled in by her.


    Everyone saw a pink figure being thrown into the air and then landing on the ground at an extremely fast speed.


    Ah!


    A woman''s miserable scream came out from the courtyard. When the people saw who it was, they could not help but take in a deep breath and looked at Liu Ruo Qing with sympathetic eyes.


    The woman''s fall was not light. After some time, she recovered and moved her body. The pain made her unable to straighten up.


    "Where did you get that bitch!" "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    The woman seemed to be shouting, but after she finished, she was injured to the point where her face turned red.


    Her furious gaze was like a venomous snake spitting its tongue as she stared at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm face. However, when she met her eyes that had yet to retract their killing intent, her pupils constricted in fright.


    "Who are you to seduce Brother Xuan and bring you back to the manor?"


    This time, she didn''t dare speak out loud, but the moment she did, she felt pain in her ribs.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her as if she was looking at a fool and disdained to even talk to her. She was in a hurry to return to the Easternum, so she didn''t have the mind to bother with retards.


    "You ¡­ Stop right there. Do you know who I am? You slut, you still want to leave after hurting me? "


    At this time, she had already been helped up by her servant, but the pain from her ribs made her unable to straighten her body.


    Liu Ruo Qing stopped in her tracks, turned and looked at the lady, then suddenly walked back to her.


    The woman''s height was not high, at most, it was 1.6m. In front of the 1.7m Liu Ruo Qing, whether it was height or aura, she was far inferior to him.


    She looked down at the woman condescendingly before narrowing her eyes. "Twice."


    The sudden appearance of these words caused the girl to be stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand what she had said twice.


    Before she could think it through, she was punched in the mouth. A sharp pain accompanied by a thick stench of blood came from her mouth.


    In her mouth, there were a few hard objects that fell into her mouth. She subconsciously spat them out on the ground. Three to four teeth fell out of her mouth along with some blood.


    "I''m not from Nanling, so don''t put on airs in front of me. You call me a lowly slave too?"


    She was very agitated now. This retard had come to her door to ask her to release her anger, she had no reason to reject her "good intentions".


    "You ¡­ You actually dared to ¡­ "Make me ¡­"


    As a young girl at the prime of her life, having her front teeth broken by someone was much more difficult for her than dying.


    She pointed at Liu Ruo Qing and was unable to utter a word for a long time. Then, she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Standing on the porch, Qin Xuan looked at the scene in the courtyard in front of him as his face darkened.


    "Prince, that girl actually beat up Miss Ren."


    Qian Wei was shocked silly by this "crude" scene in front of him.


    That Miss Ren was the precious daughter of the prime minister and was doted upon by the prime minister. She was used to domineering and relied on the fact that Prime Minister Ren was the emperor''s favorite subject. The person who had been bullied didn''t dare to go and demand an explanation from the prime minister.


    Although the scene in front of his eyes was a little cruel, Qian Wei felt that... How enjoyable.


    "What a heartless woman."


    Qin Xuan''s low voice, which carried a trace of a faint smile, sounded from beside Qian Wei''s ears.


    Is Your Highness saying that the lady is heartless?


    However, the prince wasn''t angry, so why was he still smiling? Your Highness, your fianc¨¦e was beaten up by others, how could you still laugh?


    It was really hard to guess what his master was thinking.


    Qin Xuan''s gaze that was deep in thought stopped on Liu Ruo Qing''s face.


    Directly broke three ribs of Ren buckwheat, ribs pierced the lung, making Ren buckwheat unable to live, begging for death.


    Now that the ribs had been reattached, it would take some time before he could get out of bed.


    This was not enough, he had directly knocked out his front teeth. In the future, would Ren Qu still be able to see him?


    This woman, where she died, where she would fight.


    Qin Xuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s paralyzed face, which looked serious but was actually a little ruthless, and couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    "Prince, Miss Ren was injured to such an extent in our prince''s mansion. If Prime Minister Ren comes to our door to interrogate us, we ¡­"


    Qian Wei was about to say something, but he saw that Qin Xuan''s gaze was unwavering, looking straight at him, repressing the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    "Was it done by my men from the Duke''s Mansion?"


    Qin Xuan asked with a voice that was as calm as an outsider.


    "No ¡­" "No."


    "Since that''s not the case, then what is Prime Minister Ren trying to find This King for?"


    "¡­"


    Qian Wei didn''t know how to respond to that for a moment.


    "Someone trespassed into my house in an attempt to assassinate me. Miss Ren holds this king in high regard and risked her life to save me. This king is grateful and sends some gifts to Prime Minister Ren."


    Qian Wei was startled, and couldn''t help but ask: "But ¡­ "That young lady is at the Residence of Prince Duan ¡­"


    "Isn''t she leaving? If you want to run away from your crimes, then just let her run away. "


    "¡­"


    Prince Qinguang had not only praised Ren Que, but had also sold off an unknown savior?


    Their Prince ¡­ This was called being ruthless.


    With just a few words, he had put himself out of the picture, and had not touched even a single leaf of it. Qian Wei felt that he would never be able to learn the method of the King.


    Qin Xuan returned to his room and stood outside for a while. He couldn''t help but cough.


    "Your Highness, please drink some water."


    Qian Wei poured Qin Xuan a cup of tea and held it in his hands, thoughtfully caressing the lid of the tea, he had not taken a sip.


    Just at this moment, the voice of the butler sounded outside the door. "My prince, the Taiyuan Hospital''s main courtyard has come, saying that on the orders of His Majesty, they have come to treat my prince."


    Hearing that, Qin Xuan''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly let out a giggle, "Let him in."


    On the other side, after Liu Ruo Qing walked past that young miss for a while, no one dared to stop her, she weighed the bag in her hand, and turned to leave.


    After exiting the city gates of Fengjing, he looked at the flat land covered in white frost and sighed.


    The Easternum was the place that she had wanted to return to, but now, she had left in fear. There were some things that she did not want to judge simply by a single sentence from a stranger.


    However, she was afraid that the truth was more or less the same as her. What would she do then, and how would she be able to face Yan Yuan then?


    She tightened her grip on the bundle and took several deep breaths before she mustered the courage to continue walking forward.


    Duke Yuan Palace ¨C


    "Rest well, Your Highness. This lowly subordinate will go back to receive your orders."


    After the Taiyuan Hospital''s headmaster withdrew her four fingers from Qin Xuan''s wrist, she warned again.

 C810 810 Home on an urgent matter

    Qin Xuan wiped off the medicinal stain on the corner of his mouth. His long and pale white fingers intentionally or unintentionally knocked on the side of the bed.


    "Imperial Physician Gu, do you know how to reply?"


    Qin Xuan asked with a smile in his eyes, but that smile did not reach his eyes.


    "Rest assured Your Highness, I understand."


    "Very good, send it to the imperial physician."


    Qin Xuan ordered his butler.


    After sending the imperial physician away, Qin Xuan got up from the bed and casually asked: "That woman has already left?"


    "Yes, it''s been over an hour."


    "Did you send someone to watch?"


    "Yes."


    After that, Qin Xuan did not say anything, and only said: "Tell Chu He to come over, this king has something to tell him."


    Liu Ruo Qing headed east while the Easternum stayed at the east side of the Nanling. It was never wrong to head east.


    Feng Jing City was thousands of miles away from Jindu. After walking for a while, Liu Ruo Qing bought a horse from a horse dealer.


    The ''tails'' that had followed her but never disturbed her were still firmly following her at this moment.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at the tavern before him, and walked in.


    "Waiter, give me a room. Also give me some food for this horse."


    "Sure, please come in."


    When he lifted his leg to enter the shop, Liu Ruo Qing turned his head behind him without batting an eyelid, and the few human heads hiding in the darkness immediately shrank back.


    She retracted her gaze, and when she turned around, the corner of her lips that had been lifted slightly lowered. With a frown, she muttered softly, "What the hell is this Qin Xuan doing?"


    With questions in her eyes, she stepped into the inn.


    After finishing lunch, Liu Ruo Qing went back to the stable to wash her horses. Feeling the gazes from behind him, she threw the horse hair brush in her hand behind him, and heard a muffled grunt that she tried her best to suppress nearby.


    "Everyone, you''ve followed me the entire way, aren''t you tired?"


    The expressions of the few people hiding in the shadows stiffened. After looking at each other for a moment, they heard Liu Ruo Qing say, "Come out. If Prince Duan has any questions, he can ask them directly.


    When the few people in the dark heard her say the three words "Duke Wei", they knew that they had indeed been exposed and could only bite the bullet and walk out from the darkness, standing in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    A few embarrassed expressions could be seen on their faces. Looking back at their age, they were not even in the top tier yet. They lacked the experience and martial arts to follow others.


    This was also why Liu Ruo Qing guessed that it was Qin Xuan who had sent him here.


    If she was not an assassin with good martial arts skills, naturally she would not be used to kill her. In Nanling, she could barely recognize Qin Xuan as the only person who killed her.


    However, she could understand why Qin Xuan was suspicious of her, so she sent someone to follow her.


    That was why she guessed that it was someone Qin Xuan had sent.


    Looking at the embarrassed looks on their faces, they had obviously tacitly agreed that they were Qin Xuan''s people.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, while giving the horses a bath with a water bucket, she said to the few people around him: "Go back and ask Qin Xuan for me, is your Nanling''s method of repaying your savior the same as usual?"


    Seeing their stiff expressions, she sneered, "Don''t follow me, go back and tell Qin Xuan that I have no intentions towards him. It''s just a coincidence that I accidentally came to Nanling and saved him."


    Since they had been discovered, they naturally had no way of following him.


    The few of them exchanged glances with their comrades, then cupped their hands towards Liu Ruo Qing and disappeared from her sight.


    "Did she really say that?"


    In the inn of the Yongping Mansion, Qin Xuan looked at the few subordinates that had returned to report and asked calmly.


    The subordinate did not dare look at Qin Xuan, and only lowered his eyes and nodded, "Yes."


    Qin Xuan''s expression did not change at all, with his slender fingertips, he knocked on the table lightly. After a moment of silence, he heard Qin Xuan asking: "Did she say anything else?"


    The leading person''s face stiffened a bit. He glanced at Qin Xuan, and was hesitating as to whether or not he should reply.


    "Speak."


    Qin Xuan frowned, and asked.


    "That lady asked me to come back and ask you, my lord, we ¡­" The way our Nanling repays our savior is not all like you, your highness. "


    Qin Xuan was startled, and Qian Wei, who was beside him, was also stunned. He looked at his master nervously, this master was not a generous person.


    After a stifling silence, a few sneers sounded out from Qin Xuan''s mouth, causing the few people in front of them to feel baffled.


    Your Highness, this is...


    "All of you can leave. You don''t need to follow her anymore."


    "Yes."


    The few of them secretly heaved sighs of relief, and retreated from Qin Xuan.


    Qian Wei looked at his master''s unfathomable face, and rubbed the tip of his nose in embarrassment, "Your Highness, then we ¡­"


    Qin Xuan did not answer, he only squinted his eyes and looked out of the window, his fingertips hitting the table, intentionally or not. After a while, he stood up from the chair and said, "Let''s go."


    Qian Wei was startled, then nodded: "Yes."


    The Eternal Ping Manor was about ten days away from the capital. Ten days ago, the two of them had avoided everyone''s eyes and ears, and quietly left the Duke Yuan Palace, heading towards the Easternum.


    On the other side, after Liu Ruo Qing dismissed the people following her, she stayed the night in Yongning County.


    After washing up and putting on his clothes, just as he was about to open the door and leave, he felt two streams of warm liquid flowing out from his nostrils.


    She touched the tip of her nose subconsciously. It was sticky, and her lips had a taste of blood.


    She lowered her head and looked at her palm. On her palm, there was a glaring blood-red color.


    She frowned and mumbled to herself, "The Nanling''s winter is too dry."


    She even had a nosebleed.


    She went back to her room and washed her face again. After making sure that there was no blood, she went out.


    "Shopkeeper, check out."


    "Alright, this way, young lady."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in front of the counter. The shopkeeper was holding his abacus as he paid the bill, and at the same time, he sized up Liu Ruo Qing''s expression, and said: "Miss, you''re looking really bad. Do you want to rest for another day before you leave?"


    "No need, I have to go home because I have urgent matters to attend to."


    She casually waved her hand at the shopkeeper and smiled. When she said the word "home," her heart tightened.


    His hand lightly touched the silver token hanging around his neck. Could it still be his home?


    "Then be careful on the way. I can see that you''re a bit pale, Miss."


    "Ok, thank you, Shopkeeper."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and thanked the shopkeeper, and asked the waiter to bring her horse over.

 C811 811 Sudden syncope

    She felt dizzy the moment she got on the horse. If she wasn''t agile, she would have fallen off the horse by now.


    "Seems like it''s really not used to the soil and water."


    She muttered under her breath and, not taking it seriously, rode her horse out of Yongning County.


    After walking for another half a month, they finally saw the border of Easternum.


    She smiled, but her emotions became complicated. For a moment, she even avoided doing what she was about to do.


    When they had just reached the city gates, they were stopped by a guard. "Where is the ultimatum for clearing the level?"


    As it was the border fortress, it was much more secure for people going in and out of the Easternum.


    Liu Ruo Qing had never gone out to the Easternum before, and had never thought of an ultimatum to clear a level, so when she was questioned, she was stumped.


    "You still want to clear the ultimatum?"


    "Of course, without the written proclamation, who knows if you have some other purpose for entering our Easternum."


    A soldier at the side spoke up.


    Liu Ruo Qing wanted to say that she was originally someone from the Easternum, but when she opened her mouth, she felt that there was no meaning in saying these words or not.


    "Oh."


    She was not in the mood to tangle with the city guards, so with a low grunt of assent, she turned and walked back the way they had come.


    She frowned and looked at the tall city gate in front of her. If she wanted to fly past the city gate without being discovered by the city guards, it would probably be a little difficult.


    Moreover, she discovered that her recent Qing Gong was a bit lacking. Sometimes, when she used her inner force, she would feel pain all over her body.


    On the way back, she felt tired and out of breath.


    "Looks like the injury from falling from the boundless cliff that time was quite severe."


    She rubbed her nose, which was red from the cold, and felt a familiar sticky sensation on her fingertip. She was stunned for a moment.


    She frowned, a trace of unease flitting across her heart. "What''s going on?"


    In the past, Easternum''s winter was very dry, and she didn''t have any nosebleeds. On this journey, she had already had several nosebleeds.


    Was it really because of that fall that injured his body?


    She pursed her lips as a grave emotion enveloped her eyes. It was as if a lump of black ink had gathered in her black pupils.


    Taking a few steps forward, her legs gave way all of a sudden. She suddenly felt her vision turn black and the sky spin and the earth spin. Before she could grab anything to support herself from falling down, her whole body heavily fell onto the ground.


    In the distance, the clatter of galloping hooves grew closer and closer, and then, with a few hoots, the two horses stopped about two meters away from her.


    The leading man jumped down from his horse and quickly ran to Liu Ruo Qing. When he saw the pale look on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, he was surprised.


    The person on the horse turned around and said, "Your Royal Highness, it''s that lady."


    The dark brown, tall and strong horse behind him was the Prince Duan, Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan naturally knew who the "lady" Qian Wei spoke of was. It was just that after so long, he still hadn''t asked her for her name.


    Knowing that the one who fainted in front was Liu Ruo Qing, Qin Xuan was slightly surprised. His straight eyebrows slightly creased.


    Qian Wei nodded his head, "She looks terrible."


    "Bring her here first."


    "Yes."


    Because the Easternum and the Nanling''s borders had been peaceful and prosperous for more than ten years, and because of the frequent trading, there were many inns, medicine stores, restaurants and so on.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with her?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the doctor who frowned slightly and asked.


    The doctor stroked the beard. He pondered for a few seconds and then said: "I don''t know the specific situation of this girl''s symptoms. From her pulse I can see that her blood vitality is insufficient and her pulse is weak."


    "Blood disease?"


    "Yes."


    The doctor nodded and continued, "The reason I''m not sure is because I''ve only seen this illness in the medical books, but I''ve never seen the patient suffer from this disease. I don''t dare to judge further."


    Hearing that, Qin Xuan took a glance at the pale and unconscious Liu Ruo Qing on the bed. His bottomless eyes, could not discern any emotion.


    After a while he asked: "What would happen if I get blood poisoning?"


    "According to the medical records, those who suffer from blood disease are prone to bleeding, and their wounds will be extremely difficult to stop bleeding. If the patient is not treated in time, the patient will undoubtedly die."


    On Qin Xuan''s emotionless face, when he heard the doctor''s words, there were a few undulations, and then he asked: "Then does the doctor know how to treat this disease?"


    The doctor shook his head thoughtfully, "This old man is very learned, how could I treat this disease? Rumor has it that 30 years ago, a Taoist named Shen Gu Zi cured a person, and after that, I haven''t heard anything about him."


    "Shen Gu Zi..."


    Qin Xuan focused his eyes and muttered this name as if he was thinking of something.


    "Young master, I''m still not sure if this young lady has the disease or not. We''ll have to find some famous doctors with great medical skills to make a diagnosis."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xuan regained his senses, nodded his head, and said to the doctor: "Then I will trouble the doctor to prescribe a few sets of Qi replenishing pills for her to consume, and then we will make plans."


    "Alright."


    The doctor gave Liu Ruo Qing a few medicines, and said: "These medicines are to replenish Qi and blood, for the time being, let the young lady take them."


    "Thank you, Doctor."


    Qin Xuan looked at Qian Wei, and said: "Take the doctor''s prescription, and go to the pharmacy and bring back a few sets of medicine."


    "Yes."


    After Qian Wei followed the doctor and left, Qin Xuan walked to the front of Liu Ruo Qing''s bed, he was silent for a moment, then sighed: "What a pity."


    This girl could be considered an expert. If it wasn''t for the blood disease, he could still use her. But if it was the blood disease ¡­


    He didn''t have the heart to find a godly doctor for her.


    In Qin Xuan''s eyes, there were many things that were more important than repaying the debt of gratitude.


    Qin Xuan had lived in the struggle for power since he was young. That kind of environment had long caused his heart to become cold and hard. In his heart, there were many things that were more important than life.


    When necessary, he could even trade his life for what he wanted.


    Therefore, he would do the simple task of saving the girl in front of him. However, it was absolutely impossible for him to spend time and effort just to do it for her.


    Just as Qin Xuan was sighing as he stared at Liu Ruo Qing, Liu Ruo Qing woke up.


    The moment she opened her eyes, when she saw the blurry outline, her face revealed a look of happiness, "Yan Yuan."


    She subconsciously raised her hand to grab Qin Xuan''s hand, but because she lacked the strength, she drooped his hand.

 C812 812 Doubt

    However, the moment she opened her mouth, Qin Xuan''s originally calm eyes flashed with a trace of surprise.


    Yan Yuan?


    She knows Yan Yuan?


    He thought back to the moment when the woman had opened her eyes. Was the joy on her face because she had mistaken him for Yan Yuan?


    What was the relationship between this woman and the King Jing of the Easternum?


    There was no need to ask, Qin Xuan knew that this woman was definitely not a simple person. This also proved Qin Xuan''s speculation at the beginning, her coming out to save him, and even appearing in the Nanling, was definitely not a coincidence.


    After Liu Ruo Qing called out to Yan Yuan, his vision immediately cleared up, and when he saw the person in front of his, the smile on her face immediately disappeared.


    "Prince Duan?"


    She propped herself up and looked at Qin Xuan in front of her, her face revealing a face full of astonishment.


    Qin Xuan kept the thoughts in his head and looked at Liu Ruo Qing: "You''re awake?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and got off the bed, "Why am I here?"


    She looked around and saw that it was an inn.


    "You fainted outside Chu Yang Pass, so I brought you here."


    Qin Xuan walked to the chair at the side and sat down, "How are you feeling now?"


    "Not bad, but I don''t have much strength."


    Just then, Qian Wei returned with a waiter carrying some medicine, "Your Highness, Miss''s medicine is ready."


    "Bring it in."


    Qian Wei brought the medicine over to Liu Ruo Qing, "Miss, drink the medicine first."


    "Thank you."


    After consuming the medicine, Liu Ruo Qing looked at Qin Xuan and asked: "Duke Wei, what''s wrong with me?"


    Qin Xuan was about to speak, but then, after hesitating for a moment, he asked: "Don''t you know the condition of your body?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think too much into it. Listening to Qin Xuan''s question, she thought for a while and said: "I think it''s because the soil and water are not used to it.


    Hearing that, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a little, and without batting an eyelid, he looked at Qian Wei and shook his head.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice, and only said: "Prince, as a prince of the Nanling, why have you come to the Easternum as well?"


    She didn''t know much about Qin Xuan, but her intuition told her that this person definitely could not be underestimated. A prince of the Nanling coming to the Easternum with only a guard by her side was already unreasonable.


    Hearing her ask that, Qin Xuan''s lips slightly moved, and laughed: "Didn''t Miss say that I could ask you in person if I had any questions? Therefore, This King came here personally. "


    Qian Wei, "..."


    Your highness is so humorous.


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned for a moment. Only now did she recall the words she had asked the youths following her to pass to Qin Xuan when he was in the Nanling.


    She looked at Qin Xuan, unable to believe in her heart that Qin Xuan had rushed all the way from the Nanling to the Easternum just to answer some question from her.


    Qin Xuan saw that she was looking at him in silence, and smiled, his beautiful eyebrows moved slightly: What? "The young lady doesn''t believe you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing scoffed and asked: "Duke, do you believe it yourself?"


    Qin Xuan choked on her question, then laughed heartily, and then said with a solemn expression. "This king has a question, may I ask, what is this lady''s relationship with the King Jing?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan mention Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing''s lips lifted into a smile. It was slightly stiff as her originally bright eyes subconsciously dimmed in an instant.


    "Why is the prince asking this?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice had become somewhat colder. Naturally, Qin Xuan could feel it.


    He said half-jokingly, half-seriously, "It''s not that the lady said that if there''s any problem, can This King personally ask you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, she did not deny the words that she had said before, but said: "I did say that, but I did not say that I should answer Your Highness''s question, did I?"


    Qin Xuan, "..."


    This was the first time Qian Wei had seen a woman dare to talk to their master like this. He was surprised for a moment, then looked uneasily at Qin Xuan''s beautiful yet evil side face, worried that this master would get angry.


    What surprised him was that Qin Xuan only smiled indifferently, and did not mind Liu Ruo Qing''s current attitude, nor did he continue to ask about her previous question. He cupped his hands towards Liu Ruo Qing and said apologetically: "It was this king who took the liberty."


    Liu Ruo Qing bit his lower lip, and did not speak further. In his heart, because Qin Xuan had lifted Yan Yuan up, he felt a little stifled pain.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s gloomy expression, Qin Xuan guessed that it was related to Yan Yuan, and he was able to guess a bit of the relationship between her and Yan Yuan.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked again, "Then would the lady mind telling This King your respected name?"


    He paused for a moment, and then explained in a somewhat deliberate manner, "The lady saved This King, but to this day, This King still does not know how to address the lady."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not plan to hide anything from him, it was just a name, and so she said: "I am surnamed Liu and my name is Ruo Qing."


    Other than the name, she did not explain herself further. On the other hand, when Qin Xuan heard the name "Liu Ruo Qing", a hint of shock quietly flashed past his deep eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing?


    Isn''t she Crown Princess Jing?


    Didn''t she die a month ago?


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, he smiled, "So it''s Lady Liu. Nice to meet you."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not bother being polite with Qin Xuan, and nodded her head slightly, suddenly thinking of the matter of entering the Heavenly Palace, she turned to Qin Xuan and said: "My prince, do you have a pass ultimatum to enter Chu Yang?"


    "Naturally."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, "Then, can I go with you?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes trembled slightly, but he did not hesitate at all. He smiled and nodded, "If Miss does not mind, then this king will naturally be willing to accompany you."


    Finished speaking, she got up from her chair, and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Miss''s body is not feeling well, let''s rest first, tomorrow morning, we will enter Chu Yang Pass."


    "Alright, thank you for your help, Your Highness."


    After exiting the room, Qian Wei, who had been silent all this time, could not help but open his mouth: "Prince, she ¡­. Could she be the Crown Princess Jing? "


    The entire families of the two officials of Easternum were exterminated by the Shen Ji Hall, and the reason, was to force the imperial government to release Crown Princess Jing Liu Ruo Qing who was a member of the Shen Ji Hall.


    This incident not only caused a huge uproar in the Easternum, but even the surrounding countries were slightly aware of it.


    In order to protect the Crown Princess Jing, the Kaiser provoked the wrath of the masses, and in the end, forced the Kaiser to kill the entire Crown Princess Jing.


    After the death of the Crown Princess Jing,, who had awakened from her coma, pointed her sword at the Kaiser in the throne room.


    Although Kaiser ordered for this matter to be kept a secret, there was no such thing as a secret, and many people knew about it, but no one dared to say it out loud.


    The reason why Qin Xuan knew about this was naturally related to the Nanling, Qin Mu Huai.


    "This matter is fraught with doubts. Let''s just wait and see."

 C813 813 Urging to Beijing

    Qin Xuan said indifferently, the expression on his face made it hard for people to guess what he was thinking.


    "My prince, her appearance in Nanling, could it be related to that matter?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head, "She did not pass the examination with her official address. There must be a reason why she appeared in Nanling, a person who has already died, suddenly appearing in Nanling, this is definitely not a simple matter."


    "Could she have died in the explosion? What sort of plot is this?"


    Qin Xuan did not say anything, he only narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of Chu Yang.


    Because of Crown Princess Jing''s death, I heard that Yan Yuan''s hair turned white overnight, how could it be fake?


    "Let''s not talk about this for now, let this king see the King Jing first."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xuan saw that Qian Wei still had something to say, so he asked: What else do you want to say?


    "Why didn''t the Prince tell her about the Lady Liu''s illness?"


    If it was really blood poisoning, then it would be fatal.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was still calm, as if this matter did not concern him, he looked at Qian Wei and asked: "You can treat me?"


    Qian Wei was startled and honestly shook his head.


    "You can find Shen Gu Zi for her?"


    Qian Wei still shook his head.


    "In that case, why meddle? Rather than letting her know that she is sick and afraid of death, why not let her be at ease? If she is lucky, she will naturally meet the person who saved her.


    Since Master had already said so, Qian Wei naturally had nothing to say, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel that it was a pity.


    The next day, Liu Ruo Qing followed Qin Xuan and the others into Chu Yang Pass.


    Chu Yang Pass was still a month away from Jindu, so Liu Ruo Qing did not plan to stay in Chu Yang Pass.


    "Thank you for your help today, Your Highness. I still have urgent matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Inside the tavern, Qin Xuan was holding a cup of tea as he sat in front of a table. Hearing that Liu Ruo Qing wanted to leave, he raised his head to look at her, put down the cup, and asked: "You''re leaving so quickly?"


    "If I have it, I can''t delay it."


    Qin Xuan pursed his lips. Within his lazy posture, there was a bit of an unintentional attraction. A moment later, he said: "Alright, then this king will not send you off. We''ll meet again if fate allows."


    "Your Highness is too polite. Goodbye."


    With that, she carried her backpack and left the inn.


    "Prince, where is she going in such a hurry?"


    "Her whereabouts have nothing to do with us."


    He took a sip of the tea and casually said.


    According to his conjecture, she was probably going to find Yan Yuan. As for her "death", even if she went to see Yan Yuan, she might not be able to do it in broad daylight.


    "But will her body be able to withstand it?"


    Qin Xuan looked at him, scoffed, raised his eyebrows and joked: "You are worried about her?"


    Qian Wei''s expression changed and he quickly explained: "This subordinate only felt that she once helped us before. Moreover, she is only a weak girl ¡­."


    Being looked at like that by Qin Xuan made him a little nervous, Qian Wei pursed his lips, embarrassed to continue.


    "Weak girl ¡­"


    Qin Xuan mumbled this word for some reason, the expression on his face was a little strange.


    If it wasn''t for that illness, she wouldn''t have been able to match up at all to the weak girl.


    Naturally, he thought of the day when she would break any of the buckwheat teeth, and he smiled.


    Qian Wei looked at his own master, bowed his head, and did not dare to speak.


    "We''re about to set off as well. If she''s lucky, then she''ll faint halfway, and we''ll be able to help her if she meets us."


    Qian Wei, "..."


    Why did it feel like his prince was cursing that young lady?


    Jindu ¡ª


    marble temple''s Celestial Prison.


    "Eunuch Wang, this way, please."


    Although Wang De was a eunuch, his words were sometimes extremely useful to an official.


    "Eunuch Wang, that traitor Mo is locked up right in front."


    Wang Yuan''s tone carried a bit of flattery, and when he mentioned Mo Rong Tian, there was even a bit of disdain on his face.


    Wang De''s footsteps paused slightly, he looked at Wang Yuan and laughed sinisterly, "Sir Wang."


    "This official is here."


    "That Mo fellow, do you know who he is?"


    Wang Yuan was startled, he did not know why Wang De suddenly asked this. He felt confused, thought for a moment, but still answered honestly: "Naturally, it was the rebel army from the previous dynasty."


    Wang De looked at Wang Yuan and suddenly sneered, "But he''s First Queen''s blood brother, his blood uncle in the great hall."


    Only after hearing Wang De''s reminder, did Wang Yuan''s expression change. "This ¡­ "This official ¡­"


    How could he have forgotten?


    No matter how much of a villain Mo Rong Tian was, his blood relationship with the First Queen was openly there. Everyone knew how much the Emperor loved the First Queen and how much he doted on the First Prince.


    To put it bluntly, if the royal eldest son was able to grow up safely, the mountains and rivers of the Easternum would probably belong to him.


    Looking at the Emperor''s feelings towards the First Queen, it was a different matter whether he would execute Mo Rong Tian or not.


    "Eunuch, this... "It was this official who spoke wrongly, this official who spoke wrongly. May this eunuch ask you ¡­"


    "Alright, I''m just reminding you, Sir Wang, that disaster will come from the mouth. You should pay more attention in the future."


    "Yes, this official will remember. Thank you, eunuch. Please come forward."


    Wang De also didn''t pay any more attention to Wang Yuan, and walked forward. Wang Yuan stood behind him, spitting a few words of disdain in his heart.


    A eunuch was worthy of teaching him a lesson.


    Deep inside the prison, Mo Rong Tian sat with his back against the wall. Since the moment he was captured, he had already been imprisoned for two months.


    He had long since expected such an outcome. He was not a person who liked to fight, and he had never thought about messing up the peaceful and prosperous world.


    However, in his entire life, he had been forced to do these things that he didn''t want to do. For the sake of a obsession that he didn''t want to bear, he suffered until his hair turned white, until he didn''t even dare to fight for the one he loved.


    But now, sitting here, he felt an unprecedented serenity and relief. He was tired from the previous half of his life, so he could finally stop and have a good rest.


    As he thought about it, he chuckled.


    By the side, he heard the sound of the prison door opening, he turned to look, only to see a eunuch dressed in a eunuch''s attire accompanied by Magistrate of the Supreme Court, walking in.


    "Open Young Master Mo''s shackles."


    "Yes."


    After the shackles on Mo Rong Tian''s hands were released, a new set of clothes was changed into and washed clean by someone. Wang De then said, "Young Master Mo, the emperor wishes to see you."


    Although Wang De''s tone of voice was polite, within his words, there was still a sense of not servile nor overbearing.


    Mo Rong Tian did not object. After staying here for two months, he had been waiting for Yan Shuo to see him but Yan Shuo seemed to have forgotten about him.


    Being led to the imperial study by Wang De, when the two met again, the identities of the two were already completely different.


    The Yan Shuo in his memories was still that young Kaiser who had been considerate and gentle towards Rong Er back then at the Dragon Gate Academy, but was also a little cautious and prudent. When they met again, they saw an vicissitudes of life in his eyes, as if many years had already passed.

 C814 814 pleas for mercy

    Yan Shuo was also sizing up Mo Rong Tian. Ever since he was escorted to the capital two months ago, he had never planned to meet Mo Rong Tian, and had never made a decision regarding his judgement.


    Mo Rong Tian was somewhat similar to Yun Jiao Rong. When Yan Shuo saw him, he could still clearly remember Yun Jiao Rong''s appearance.


    "I heard you want to see me?"


    Yan Shuo was the first to speak, he pointed to the chair in the hall, and indicated for him to sit.


    After Mo Rong Tian took his seat, he immediately said: "Thank you for treating Rong Er nicely."


    When Yan Shuo talked about Yun Jiao Rong, his eyes dimmed a little, but then recovered its indifference.


    "Rong Er is our wife and our son''s mother. We naturally have to treat her well."


    However, Yan Shuo''s words made Mo Rong Tian''s heart hurt.


    Rong Er was his sister, but she was forced to death because of him. If he had never met her in the past, he would rather have let her be the lone daughter of the Tutor Yun.


    The children she gave birth to also had the blood of the Mo family, wasn''t that good?


    However, his sister had been forcibly killed.


    "Other than this, what else do you have to say to me?"


    Yan Shuo looked at Mo Rong Tian and asked.


    Mo Rong Tian kneeled down in front of him, his expression not one bit humble. "I will take responsibility for the rebellion myself, and allow the Emperor to punish me as he pleases. I only hope that the Emperor will let go of those people who followed me."


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Yan Shuo snorted. In the end, Rong Er being forced to death had something to do with this brother of his!


    Mo Rong Tian stayed silent for a few seconds, not saying a word. That''s right, he was only a prisoner now, what right did the other party have to listen to him?


    Yan Shuo looked at Mo Rong Tian, a little angry in his heart.


    He was Rong Er''s blood brother, if she let him die, would Rong Er blame him? After he dies, would she still be willing to see him?


    If he was not executed, the ministers in the court would clamor and not let him go.


    "Do you really want to die that badly?"


    Yan Shuo asked him with a cold face.


    Mo Rong Tian paused for a moment, raised his eyes to look at Yan Shuo, and suddenly laughed at himself, "Now, do I have the choice to live or die?"


    If they could live, who would be willing to die?


    If the Kaiser could really be that free, then how would Ruo Qing be executed.


    Yan Shuo choked on his question, he did not know how to answer.


    That''s right, even he may not be able to make a decision, let alone Mo Rong Tian.


    Mo Rong Tian did not wait for him to reply and changed the request, "Can I see royal eldest son?"


    That was his nephew, the only bloodline his sister had left behind. Before dying, he would die without regrets if he could see his nephew once.


    Yan Shuo said with a cold face, "Xun Er''s health is not good, he is recuperating in longevity palace, it is not good to see outsiders."


    To Mo Rong Tian, the word "outsiders" was a little harsh, but he could not refute a single word that they said.


    Xun Er''s bad health was also caused by him.


    If he had been more resolute back then, and lived the rest of his life under the infamy of being disloyal and unfilial, there wouldn''t have been that war, and wouldn''t have been so many citizens displaced by the war. He wouldn''t have been forced to take the poison and die when he was hungry, and he wouldn''t have to suffer such torture when he was young because he was poisoned by poison in his mother''s womb.


    This uncle of his simply wasn''t worthy of being called uncle. He could only be an outsider.


    "If you have no other things to do, then go back first. Someone, send him back to the Sky Prison."


    Mo Rong Tian slowly stood up, not fighting for his life. The moment the guard entered, he turned around and walked out.


    At this time, a person hurriedly entered the room and met him face to face. Both of them were stunned for a moment.


    Two months had passed and Mo Rong Tian didn''t think that he would still be able to see her again. The moment he saw her, his eyes unconsciously lit up, and he called out, "Meng Hui."


    Meng Hui looked at him, then forced a smile and nodded, "Long time no see."


    Under his seemingly calm face was an uncontrollable nervousness and nervousness. His hands, which were hidden under his sleeves, were slightly clenched.


    "Mm. Long time no see."


    Other than this, Mo Rong Tian didn''t know what else to say. He was someone who was about to die, so this was the only thing he could say.


    "I... I went in to look for the Emperor. "


    Meng Hui pointed to the inner hall and said to Mo Rong Tian. Then, without waiting for Mo Rong Tian to speak, she quickly walked in, afraid that he would see the faint flush that appeared in her eyes.


    Looking at her hurried back figure, he recalled the first time he saw Meng Hui, the intimate relationship she had with him, and an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    However, in the end, he did not show it. Under the escort of the imperial guards, he left the study room.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yan Shuo raised his head from the report, glanced at Meng Hui and casually asked.


    Meng Hui walked to Yan Shuo and knelt down, "Your majesty, please spare Mo Rong Tian''s life."


    Seeing that Meng Hui was here to plead for, Yan Shuo was a little surprised, he did not know that Meng Hui had this kind of relationship with him.


    "You came all the way from Fringe City just to plead for him?"


    The expression in Meng Hui''s eyes flickered slightly. She inexplicably felt a little guilty, and after being silent for two seconds, she still replied, "Yes."


    "Why? "How did I not know when your relationship was so good?"


    Meng Hui looked up at him, pursed her lips, scratched her head and stuttered: "It''s not that good, it''s just that... I''m the one who always knows how to repay favors, Little White ¡­ I mean, Mo Rong Tian, he ¡­ He saved my life, so I was reasonable and had to come to plead for him, no? "


    Her eyes looked at Yan Shuo in anticipation, only to see Yan Shuo casually tossing the imperial report on the table, then looking at her, he said: "He''s the one who plotted against us. What''s the use of you begging him?


    If he could, he wouldn''t have ordered his Ninth Aunt to be beheaded in that situation and caused the relationship between him and Ninth Uncle to become more and more distant.


    "But ¡­" But aren''t you the Emperor? "


    Yan Shuo looked at him and laughed. In his laughter, there was a hint of self-mockery, "That''s right, wasn''t it precisely because we are Kaiser?"


    He was the Kaiser, so he couldn''t do as he pleased. If he could, then who would be the Kaiser?


    "You can go back, and we will decide what to do with Mo Rong Tian."


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Meng Hui did not give up. She still wanted to speak, but she was stopped by a glare from Yan Shuo, "If you continue to disturb us here, we will have someone behead Mo Rong Tian today."


    With that, Meng Hui turned and walked out of the royal study.


    From entering the capital until now, she had endured for an entire two months before coming to plead for Mo Rong Tian.

 C815 You make old Jiu unable to endure

    However, two months had passed and she had kept the case of Mo Rong Tian under wraps. She had been worried for two months and finally, she could not resist the urge to plead with Kaiser.


    After leaving the Imperial study, Meng Hui thought for a while, then made a trip to the Sky Prison.


    Not long after Mo Rong Tian returned to the Sky Prison, he heard familiar footsteps from afar.


    He had known Meng Hui for so long, but he did not know when it started, he could even distinguish her footsteps.


    He turned his gaze to the figure of Meng Hui approaching, and his emotions right now were a little complicated.


    This woman, who made him wish that she could disappear forever, had occupied a position in his heart since an unknown time. As for who this seat was, Mo Rong Tian did not go and investigate.


    He knew that in his current situation, some things were useless to him.


    "Miss Meng, please."


    Meng Hui was the adopted daughter of General Zheng and the favorite in front of the empress dowager. Naturally, the guards of the prison didn''t dare to offend him.


    "All of you can leave now."


    "Yes."


    After the guards had all left, Meng Hui walked to Mo Rong Tian''s side, crossed her legs and sat opposite of Mo Rong Tian. Her expression was somewhat grave, and at the same time, hid some unknown emotions.


    Seeing her distressed look, Mo Rong Tian sneered, extended his hand and pinched her cheeks, saying: "You''ve been scolded?"


    He knew that Meng Hui had never been humble in front of Kaiser, and seeing her dejected look, he started to make fun of her.


    Meng Hui glanced at him unhappily, and said: "I specifically went over to plead on your behalf, and you''re even teasing me."


    Her words caused the smile on Mo Rong Tian''s face to retract slightly and turn serious.


    "Meng Hui."


    "Hmm?"


    "Don''t plead for me. This is something that I deserve after all. To me, this is also a type of release."


    Meng Hui''s delicate and pretty brows slightly knitted, and when the tip of her nose heard the latter half of Mo Rong Tian''s words, it abruptly became sour.


    "That won''t happen. Other than conspiring against you, you didn''t commit any heinous crimes. Why would you want to die?"


    Meng Hui did not understand, it was merely taking over a few cities in the Kaiser, what kind of effect would it have on the Kaiser, what right did she have to lose her head?


    Mo Rong Tian laughed at her naive words. He extended a hand and rubbed her hair heavily, and said: "With who''s the winner, the king and the loser, the thief."


    He quietly looked at Meng Hui and saw that her wrinkled face looked somewhat interesting and cute. However, his heart suddenly tightened, and her originally calm state of mind that was on the verge of death unconsciously tightened up.


    Seeing Meng Hui suddenly stand up, she rubbed her nose and said to Mo Rong Tian: "You saved my life, I cannot watch you die, I will think of a way to save you."


    With that, she walked out. "Little White, wait for my good news."


    After saying that, she did not give Mo Rong Tian a chance to reply, and quickly left.


    As Mo Rong Tian watched Meng Hui''s retreating back that was getting further and further away, the expression in her eyes gradually became a bit absent-minded. "Did you only save me because I once saved you?"


    But this favor, didn''t you already return it to me?


    Mo Rong Tian laughed at himself and shook his head, not thinking much about it.


    After Meng Hui left, Yan Shuo put down the imperial edict, and pinched the space between his eyebrows, "Someone come."


    "Your servant is here."


    "Pass down Prince Rui, Prince Lu is entering the palace."


    "Yes."


    After a quarter of an hour, Yan Xiao and Yan Jue appeared in the royal study.


    Yan Shuo looked at the two imperial uncles in front of him. Thinking back to it had been a long time since he had a private discussion with the Ninth Imperial Uncle about governance, his heart couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ever since the death of the Ninth Aunt, although his royal uncle had gone to court everyday, other than that, he had also stayed at home and never participated in politics.


    Even if he had sent him to the palace, he would not have been able to speak to him. When he asked him for some advice, he simply said that he had no opinion and that he would leave it to him to decide.


    As time passed, Yan Shuo also began to find it boring.


    "How is Ninth Uncle recently?"


    Yan Shuo asked, carelessly brushing the rim of the cup in his hand.


    "It''s not like that. Staying in the forest all day long is not important for him to walk around."


    Yan Jue spoke gloomily, but when he thought about Yan Yuan''s expression and his determination to not live anymore, his heart started to have a bad taste.


    "According to the steward, he''s caught a cold recently, but it''s been so many days. The imperial physician said he was suffering from a disease caused by worry, and that over time ¡­"


    Yan Xiao also followed up with a somewhat heavy expression.


    Yan Shuo''s eyes became cold, and between his brows, a hint of disappointment and frustration could be seen.


    Not wanting to discuss such a heavy matter, Yan Jue opened his mouth and said: "Ah Shuo, why did you specially ask the two of us to enter the palace?"


    Yan Shuo suppressed his emotions and said: "My two royal uncles, how do you think should Mo Rong Tian be dealt with?"


    "What else can be done? To usurp the position of Emperor, according to the law... "Hold on."


    Yan Jue instantly realized something, and his expression immediately darkened, "You aren''t planning to let Mo Rong Tian go on behalf of Yun Jiao Rong, are you?"


    Yan Shuo did not reply, but the look on his face showed that he had obviously tacitly agreed to it.


    Yan Jue''s face instantly became ugly, and he immediately said: "No, Ah Shuo, what are you thinking? You plan to let Mo Rong Tian go? "


    He walked in front of Yan Shuo, suppressing the anger in her eyes, she said: "Ruo Qing didn''t do anything, so you ordered his to be beheaded. Mo Rong Tian is the previous crown prince, and even though he intended to cause chaos, you decided to let him go. How could Ol ''Nine endure this?! "Ahhh!"


    Yan Jue''s mood was a little agitated. He knitted his brows, stepped forward and pulled him to his side, "Calm down!"


    "How can I calm down? Ruo Qing is dead, with Ol ''Nine looking like this, it is most likely not far from his death, yet he let go of a mob because of a woman who wanted to poison him. Sixth Brother, tell me, what do you think Ol'' Nine would do? Is his heart cold or not?! "


    In the face of Yan Jue''s sharp words, Yan Shuo did not refute him at all.


    "Royal Uncle, I had no intention of killing the Ninth Aunt back then, but do you not understand the situation at that time?"


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Jue, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and said helplessly.


    "Yes, I understand. Have I ever blamed you? But what are you doing now? Just take Yun Jiao Rong''s matter seriously, you don''t care about Ol ''Nine! "


    "Enough!"


    Yan Xiao spoke in a solemn voice, interrupting Yan Jue''s words.


    His personality had always been calmer than Yan Jue''s, and he didn''t want Yan Jue to be so impulsive and straightforward when thinking about issues.


    No matter how good the relationship between their uncle and nephew was, or how close Yan Shuo was to them, or their uncles, in the royal family, the ruler and official would always be superior to the uncle and nephew.


    "Your majesty, do you really want to let Mo Rong Tian go? It''s best if you don''t ask me for an idea, my apologies, I have no idea."

 C816 816 Royal Tomb

    Although Ruo Qing didn''t die in the hands of the Shen Ji Hall, if it weren''t for the Shen Ji Hall, Ruo Qing would still be fine with Ol ''Nine, and Little Heng Er wouldn''t have become a motherless child.


    After he finished speaking, he did not even spare Yan Shuo a single glance as he turned around and left the imperial study in a rage.


    Yan Shuo could not hold back his anger anymore, he wanted to let Mo Rong Tian go, he himself did not have any confidence either. More importantly, if he insisted on letting Mo Rong Tian go, he did not know how he would face Ninth Imperial Uncle.


    He knitted his eyebrows, glanced at Yan Xiao, who had not spoken since the beginning, and asked: "Sixth Uncle, do you think that I am very dishonest?"


    Yan Xiao didn''t say anything, he only looked at Yan Shuo quietly. Although he didn''t say anything as brashly as Yan Jue, it was obvious that he was also unhappy in his heart.


    "He''s Rong Er''s only brother."


    "Ol''ninth also only has one Ruo Qing."


    Yan Xiao said calmly. One sentence, and Yan Shuo had no way to refute it.


    "Let''s not talk about whether or not the officials can accept that you can let Mo Rong Tian go. Even if the officials agree, as for Ninth Brother, how does the Emperor intend to explain himself?"


    Yan Xiao''s plain words made Yan Shuo pursed his lips, and after a moment, he laughed bitterly: "So we can only kill him?"


    "If this official can''t give you an idea, why don''t you ask your majesty? If he agrees, then I have nothing to say."


    Yan Shuo understood in his heart that out of his three uncles, his Sixth Uncle''s personality was the most stable, but he could feel that Sixth Uncle was also angry at him at the moment.


    In the end, he waved his hand towards Yan Xiao. "Fine, let us think about it."


    When Yan Xiao left the imperial study room, Yan Jue was waiting for him at the entrance. Seeing him come out, he angrily walked up and pointed in the direction of the imperial study room, then angrily said: "Sixth brother, what do you think of that brat? Putting aside the relationship of Ol ''Nine, Ruo Qing being close to him, or even Mo Rong Tian being close to him, brother-in-law is more important than Aunt, right? "


    Thinking of this, Yan Jue felt depressed.


    Nanling and his wife had been doing quite a bit, and at that time, his wife would also be dragged into the water like how Ruo Qing was back then.


    If it really came down to that day, what nonsense would those dog officials fart? He would send them off one by one to meet the old ancestor!


    "Enough."


    Yan Xiao consoled Yan Jue and patted him on the shoulder, and said: "If he is determined to keep Mo Rong Tian''s life, then he won''t come to ask for our opinion. He is also concerned about Ol ''Nine''s feelings right now, don''t get angry immediately if anything happens to you, he is still a Kaiser after all."


    The corner of Yan Jue''s mouth twitched as he muttered: "I just don''t feel that it''s worth it for Ninth Elder and Ruo Qing. Besides, because Ruo Qing is dead, my wife was sick for a long time, and recently, she finally took a turn for the better. My heart is aching."


    Yan Xiao was complaining to the point that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Let''s not talk about whether Ol''nine will agree or not. The stubborn ones in the imperial court will not easily agree."


    Yan Jue thought about it, and agreed in his heart, but when he thought about how that brat was going to let go of a bad friend, he immediately became angry.


    Yan Xiao knew what was on his mind, and advised: "You can''t blame Ah Shuo. Back then, regarding Ruo Qing, he had always kept it under wraps, but the situation was different too, all the pressure was on him alone. As the Kaiser, he can''t do as she pleases with her life."


    Yan Jue was so angry by what Yan Xiao had said that he did not utter a word. In the end, it became a sigh, "If Ol ''Nine knew that he wanted to let Mo Rong Tian go, wouldn''t he feel sad and upset?"


    Yan Xiao''s gaze turned towards the King Jing Palace, and after that, he said dejectedly: "Ol''ninth''s heart has already died, I''m afraid that no matter how Mo Rong Tian is dealt with, it would not be of much use to him."


    This was what worried him the most.


    If Ol ''Nine really wanted Mo Rong Tian to die, he could have killed him immediately. He didn''t even need to bring him to the capital to deal with him.


    Hearing Yan Xiao''s words, Yan Jue became silent for a moment, "That''s right, it''s meaningless ¡­"


    Right now, he only hoped that Ruo Qing could live again, so everything else was not important.


    After a month''s time, Liu Ruo Qing finally arrived at the capital, but as she looked at her long-awaited hometown, Liu Ruo Qing''s emotions were mixed.


    It had only been a few months, yet she had come here once again. This time, it felt like a completely different world.


    After staring at the city gate for a long time, she silently turned around and left.


    With her hand, she pinched the plate hanging around her neck. After a moment of hesitation, she started walking in another direction towards the outskirts of the city.


    When she arrived at her destination, she felt a little exhausted and extremely tired. Such a situation often occurred during these days.


    Ye Zichen casually picked a piece of the ground and sat down, while cold sweat flowed down his forehead.


    Right in front of her was the imperial mausoleum. She knew that would come here for a day at the sixteenth day of every month, and that the sixteenth day was the day that Yun Jiao Rong passed away. This habit of Yan Shuo''s existed even before he was sentenced to death.


    Today is fifteen. If nothing unexpected happens, Yan Shuo will be here tomorrow.


    Whether this brand was the royal family''s shadow guard''s proof of identity or not, he would find out tomorrow.


    She held the sign in her hand and unconsciously increased her strength. At the thought of tomorrow, her heart began to race again.


    The next day.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing predicted, Yan Shuo arrived at the imperial mausoleum on time.


    "All of you leave. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing else."


    "Yes."


    The hidden guards around him and the guards at the imperial mausoleum all retreated a distance away. This was a habit of Yan Shuo''s every time, so when the hidden guards left, they didn''t hesitate at all.


    Yan Shuo walked to the front of Yun Jiao Rong''s mausoleum and leaned on her mausoleum as he sat down.


    "Rong Er, the officials have been urging us to put your brother to death. If we insist on keeping him alive, how will we explain this to Ninth Uncle? But if we kill him, will you blame us?"


    Her slender fingers gently caressed Yun Jiao Rong''s tombstone, and her eyes unwittingly softened.


    "Everyone says that you can enjoy being a Kaiser as much as you want. If I could choose, I really wouldn''t want to be a Kaiser, and if that''s the case, perhaps you wouldn''t die, and I wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation. Everyone says that being a Kaiser is a high and mighty position, but I want to protect someone, and I can''t do whatever I want. Ninth Aunt cannot protect you and I cannot protect your brother. "


    "Rong Er, what do you think we should do? Ninth Uncle is depressed and depressed, everyone says that he won''t be able to live anymore, everyone says that it''s our fault, that it''s us who forced them to separate, that the Yin and Yang are separated. "


    "Rong Er, we don''t want to do so, but on our current seat, we have no choice ¡­"


    Hearing Yan Shuo''s words, Liu Ruo Qing''s face was tainted with a little guilt.

 C817 817 Who are you

    She had never blamed Kaiser for ordering to kill her. Under the circumstances, he really didn''t have a choice.


    In the end, a large part of the reason why their uncle and nephew were like this was because of her. If not for her, their uncle and nephew would still be as intimate and harmonious as before.


    When he mentioned that Yan Yuan was depressed, and was so depressed that he could not live on anymore, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart instantly tensed up. Her heart ached, and he could only bite his lower lip, not making a sound.


    But the eyes of the mask cloth, unknowingly, were filled with tears.


    "Rong Er..."


    Yan Shuo wanted to say something, but in the next second, he saw his son''s expression become cold, the words that almost came out of his mouth were exchanged, "Who is hiding here?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, and subconsciously tried to dodge, but thinking that her face was covered, she stopped in her tracks. Taking a deep breath, she walked out from the darkness.


    The moment he saw her, Yan Shuo was startled, and instantly felt a sense of familiarity, flowing into his heart.


    He trembled, looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and asked: "Who are you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing extended her hand out, pulling the silver badge from her neck, and gave it to Yan Shuo.


    Yan Shuo naturally recognized the plate at first glance. It was the royal shadow guard specially protecting him, unlike the shadow guard around him, who had fewer people and higher skills, and very rarely appeared in front of people.


    Naturally, no one would know how to forge such a brand.


    The moment he saw the badge, Yan Shuo frowned. He looked into the clear and limpid eyes in front of him and asked: "Are you my shadow guard?"


    When he said those words, Liu Ruo Qing''s hands suddenly trembled, and the tears that were hidden in the depths of his eyes, burst out.


    It really was the''s Shadow Guard, Qin Xuan did not say carelessly, it was really the name of the Easternum''s Shadow Guard.


    How many times had she told herself that, perhaps Qin Xuan had made a mistake, or perhaps it was the shadow guard who had saved Qin Xuan all those years ago. She kept telling herself that the Jiang Family had no enmity with the Yan Clan, that the Royal Family had no reason to destroy the entire Jiang Family.


    But now, Yan Shuo had actually personally verified the origins of this plate.


    It really was the Yan Clan!


    His hands were trembling violently and his tears were falling more and more violently. Yan Shuo was baffled.


    But in the next second, he came back to his senses. "That''s not right, Zhen knows Zhen''s shadow guard. You can''t be a shadow guard. Just who are you and why do you have the brand of a shadow guard?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say a word, her entire person felt as if her soul had left her body, and her spirit was instantly sucked out.


    She kept shaking her head, not wanting to admit the truth.


    Yan Shuo saw that she was silent, and his expression suddenly turned cold. He shouted into the air, "Someone come!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was pulled back by Yan Shuo''s voice. Before the hidden guards appeared, she turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by the hidden guards who rushed up afterwards.


    "Seize her."


    Yan Shuo shouted, and his body nimbly dodged the attack, escaping from the group of guards.


    The secret guard in charge of protecting the Kaiser was naturally not ordinary. With Liu Ruo Qing''s current situation, wanting to defeat so many people would definitely be impossible, but she was a disciple taught by Liu Qian Xun, so escaping would naturally not be a problem.


    After exchanging blows for a while, she successfully escaped from the dark guard''s sight.


    The responsibility of the hidden guards was to protect the safety of the Kaiser. To prevent themselves from luring the tiger out of the mountains, they did not chase after him.


    After getting rid of the group of guards, Liu Ruo Qing returned back to the tavern. It was as if his entire body had been drained of all of its energy, as both of her legs went soft, as if she would fall if she took one more step.


    "I''m back."


    A low and deep male voice suddenly sounded out from the room, bringing with it a kind of laziness that would cause people to daydream about it, allowing Liu Ruo Qing to recover from her grief.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw the person sitting in front of the table pouring tea. At this moment, he had already turned his head, his face facing the light. His entire body seemed to be hidden in a halo of light, looking illusory and unreal.


    Seeing the face of the approaching person, Liu Ruo Qing slowly reached out her hand and took off the mask cloth s on her face, revealing her pale yet somewhat sorrowful face. She lightly glanced at the man who was standing in front of her and carrying the tea in his hand, and asked with a cold voice: "How can you casually enter someone else''s room?"


    The man lowered his head to look at her and suddenly laughed. "Aren''t you supposed to be asked by This King?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she looked around at the furnishings, only to realize that she went wrong, and her face immediately revealed awkwardness.


    "Sorry, I went into the wrong room."


    She quietly apologized. No matter why Qin Xuan was here, she turned around and was about to leave when she heard Qin Ming say, "We''re here, let''s have a cup of tea first."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Qin Xuan''s lazy look and kept feeling that this person gave her an unfathomable feeling.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not pretend as she looked at the tea cup in front of him. She reached out to take the cup of tea and gulped it down before realizing that her throat was unbearably dry.


    Qin Xuan looked at the remaining tears on her face and laughed: What''s wrong? From the looks of it, you seem to have discovered something extraordinary. "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at Qin Xuan. Listening to his tone, she somehow heard a kind of gloating feeling.


    "You fought with Yan Yuan?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice once again sounded, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s expression to suddenly freeze. In her eyes, there was an additional trace of wariness, "What did you say?"


    Qin Xuan laughed and pointed to the chair in front of him, indicating for her to sit down, then walked over to the chair beside the table and sat down.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, there was vigilance from start to finish, as she stared at Qin Xuan''s careless face. She walked over to the side of the table and sat down, and asked: "What do you mean by that?"


    Qin Xuan chuckled, his slender and beautiful fingers casually knocked on the table a few times, looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Liu Ruo Qing, didn''t you tell me this name?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she did not believe that just by her name, Liu Ruo Qing, he could link her with the Crown Princess Jing.


    There were so many people with the same name and name in the world, furthermore, how could a prince who lived far away in Nanling know the name of a woman in a deep room?


    At that time, she didn''t think that he, a person from Nanling, knew the name of the prince''s wife. That was why she didn''t plan on hiding her name.


    She pursed her lips, her eyes staring at Qin Xuan''s smiling face, her expression somewhat sharp.


    "Don''t be nervous, This King does not have any ill intentions. Speaking of which, This King has some friendship with Prince Jing."


    Qin Xuan poured another cup of tea for Liu Ruo Qing and said, "How about ¡­ This king will escort you back to the King Jing Palace? "


    Although Liu Ruo Qing and him had not interacted much, but she still felt that this person had ill intentions. Hearing his suggestion, she rejected him instinctively.

 C818 818 Return to Kings Mansion at night

    "No need, I don''t know the Prince Jing. It''s just that I have the same name as the deceased Crown Princess Jing."


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Xuan laughed and did not think much of it, "So that means, the name ''Yan Yuan'' that you recited in your dreams, is only the name of the King Jing? So there really is such a coincidence in this world. "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression stiffened as she heard Qin Xuan''s strange tone.


    She had even called out to Yan Yuan in her dreams?


    She frowned and did not continue Qin Xuan''s words for a while. After a while, she said: "In short, I ask that Your Highness not meddle in my matters. We meet by chance, and as long as we go our separate ways, it''s fine."


    She didn''t want Yan Yuan to know that she was still alive right now. There were some things that she needed to take care of first before he could decide on the next step.


    When she reached the door, she stopped, turned to look at Qin Xuan, and walked back in, "Prince Duan."


    "Go ahead."


    Qin Xuan casually made a "please" gesture.


    "Is Your Highness going to see Yan Yuan?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan did not immediately admit nor deny it. He only frowned, looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and laughed: "Miss, do you mean this Yan Yuan, is he King Jing or the Yan Yuan in your dreams?"


    MMP!


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed inwardly. How could this person be so annoying? She clearly knew who she was referring to.


    "King Jing."


    She looked at Qin Xuan and replied patiently.


    "Is the lady very familiar with the King Jing?"


    F * ck!


    She could not help but curse, was he taking revenge on her for not admitting her relationship with Yan Yuan?


    "Yes, very familiar."


    Qin Xuan laughed, he took a sip of the tea and got back to the main topic at hand, "Does Miss need my help with something?"


    "It''s nothing, I just hope that if Your Highness goes to see Yan Yuan, I hope that Your Highness will not mention me."


    "Why? This king has heard that because of your death, the King Jing is depressed and unhappy all day.


    At this time, Qin Xuan had changed his way of addressing Liu Ruo Qing, Liu Ruo Qing did not deny it, but when he mentioned that Yan Yuan did not have much time left, his heart tensed up, and his eyes became extremely sore.


    "Since I''m already dead, there''s no need to go and give him any more trouble. As for him ¡­ "As time passes, it will all be over."


    "You really think so?"


    "Why don''t you go and see what he looks like now? This king has heard that his days are going to be very tough."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything, but bit her lower lip tightly, preventing her sorrowful mood from revealing too clearly in front of Qin Xuan.


    "This is my problem. In short, the matter I mentioned just now, I would like to ask Your Highness for a favor."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s lowered eyes and thought for a while, nodded his head, "Alright, since Miss is unwilling, then this king will not be someone to meddle in other people''s business."


    "Thank you very much."


    With that, Liu Ruo Qing turned around and left Qin Xuan''s room without any hesitation, returning back to his own room next door.


    As night fell, Liu Ruo Qing stayed in her room for the entire day.


    The moon outside the window slowly climbed up into the sky. Jindu, who had just passed the winter solstice, was terrifyingly cold.


    The snow slowly fell from the sky like goose feathers. Even the moonlight seemed much colder as the dark night sky became even deeper.


    A moment later, a black figure came out of Liu Ruo Qing''s room and quickly disappeared into the night.


    The door to the room next door was pushed open gently. Qian Wei looked in the direction the black figure disappeared in and asked thoughtfully: "Prince, where is she going?"


    "King Jing Palace."


    Qin Xuan played with his fingers, and laughed softly. In the end, women were still women, no matter how heartless they were, they would never be able to let go of things that they could not.


    Just as Qin Xuan had expected, Liu Ruo Qing was indeed going to the King Jing Palace.


    Taking advantage of the night, she skillfully flipped over the side yard of King Jing Palace. This was because there were less guards, which was easier to avoid being discovered.


    Having lived here for nearly three years, Liu Ruo Qing was extremely familiar with every corner, including the route of the Duke Palaces'' night patrols.


    Looking at the luxurious yet unnoticeably gloomy mansion in front of him, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ached.


    He headed towards a courtyard at the side of the main courtyard. That was where his mistress lived, and young son usually lived with her, so they were slightly closer to the main courtyard.


    She had not seen him for a while. She wondered if her young son had obediently eaten and grown up again.


    Remembering that he lost his mother''s son at such a young age, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes became extremely sore.


    When they arrived at the courtyard where the wet nurse lived, two figures, one big and one small, were reflected in the bright glazed lights of the house.


    "Is young son sleepy? If you''re tired, then go to sleep. The prince will come to pick you up later. "


    The little guy shook his head and sat on top of the wet nurse. The child''s soft voice had a hint of good manners. His little head gently shook as he said, "No, I''m waiting for father."


    His small, fleshy hands were wrapped around the wet nurse''s neck. His head was close to her chest as he whispered, "Nanny, is father thinking of mother again?"


    "This ¡­"


    The wet nurse''s face stiffened. The little guy was now three years old. She could tell that even though he was young, he was very sensible. He would often mention his mother to her in private, but never mention his mother in front of his father.


    "Is Your Highness also thinking of your mother?"


    "En!"


    The little guy nodded heavily and said, "The empress dowager, emperor gege, and the emperor''s uncle all said that mother went far, far away. When Heng Er grows up, mother will come back ¡­"


    His voice sounded muffled, as if he wanted to cry, but he kept it in.


    The milkmaid''s eyes were slightly red as she hugged the three-year-old child without a mother with a pained heart. She forced a smile and said, "Then I''ll just eat obediently and quickly grow up. If that happens, the wangfei will come back."


    Liu Ruo Qing stood outside and listened to the conversation between the two of them. Listening to her son''s heavy loss and sadness from her words, her tears had long drenched her clothes.


    "You''re all lying to me."


    The sobs in the little guy''s voice became more obvious, "I heard people whispering that my mother was already dead. Even if Heng Er had grown up, my mother still wouldn''t have come back."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly burst into tears. Hearing what Liu Ruo Qing said, her heart tightened and her lower lip was bitten off heavily by her, causing him to barely be able to make a sound.


    I''m sorry Heng Er, Mother is sorry! Mother should really die, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­


    The wet nurse was so nervous by the little guy''s sudden crying that she was at a loss for what to do. She could only hug the little guy and randomly coax him.

 C819 819 Under Pear Blossom Forest Before Lonely Tomb

    "Good prince, those servants are blabbering, don''t believe them. We''ll tell the prince to punish them for spouting nonsense another day, okay?"


    "Are they really talking nonsense?"


    "Of course, the empress dowager, the emperor and the princes all say that your mother is still alive. You don''t believe them, but you believe in those servants instead?"


    young son seemed to understand, but after thinking about it, he felt that since his aunts and the rest were so good to him, they would definitely not lie to him. Thinking about this, his crying finally stopped.


    "Mm, I understand. I need to eat more then. I want my mother to come back early."


    "young son is so obedient, let''s lie down and sleep first, okay?"


    "Alright."


    "Good girl, Aunty carried Crown Prince to sleep."


    The light in the room had finally been extinguished and Liu Ruo Qing stood outside the door, sobbing.


    Only after a long time had passed did she gradually calm down. With light footsteps, she walked into the courtyard and, with a flip, entered the East Courtyard.


    The East District was pitch black, with white snow as white as goose feathers falling along with the moonlight.


    Listening to what Nanny said just now, Yan Yuan most likely still had not returned. She thought for a moment, then pushed open the door and walked in.


    The furnishings here hadn''t changed at all. They maintained the same appearance as when she had left. The items that belonged to her on the dressing table hadn''t been tidied up either. Everything had been kept, just like when she was still here.


    Even the manuscripts of the scenes she had written for the theater were still neatly folded at the edge of the table.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes grew unsteady as she saw this. It took her a lot of effort to retract her tears, but now they were filled to the brim with her tears once again.


    She walked up to the bed and caressed it with her hand. It was ice-cold on top and a handkerchief was placed beside the pillow. She had personally embroidered this handkerchief for Yan Yuan at that time, and thought that he would despise her seductive embroidery and would throw it away.


    All this time, she had always felt that humans have to die, and life and death were things that one had to experience no matter what. Thus, she opened up all of this and could not imagine just what kind of blow it would be to Yan Yuan to die.


    She stood by the bed for a while, holding the handkerchief. Then, she turned around and left. However, her gaze inadvertently fell upon the white figure standing outside the open window.


    Her heart suddenly ached as she quickly walked to the window. That white figure, the silver strands fluttering in the wind caused her eyes to ache.


    It was as if his heart had been suffocated at that moment. He could not believe the scene that was unfolding in front of his eyes.


    Under the lonely moonlight, that person stood in front of a tombstone in desolation with a head full of silver threads. The moonlight fell on that person''s thin body, seemingly isolating him from the entire world.


    Every night, Yan Yuan would stand here and chat with Liu Ruo Qing''s tombstone.


    The words on the tombstone was personally carved one by one by him with a knife in hand ¡ª ¡ª The Tomb of his beloved wife, Liu Ruo Qing.


    He couldn''t find her body, so he buried her here in the grave. He could stay with her every day until the day he could go find her.


    "Qing Er, if you let me live, I''ll live. Just like this, I''ll accompany you for life."


    His voice was heartbreaking.


    Within the Pear Blossom Forest, white snow was falling on Yan Yuan''s shoulders. The dried up leaves on the trees had long since drifted away, falling with the wind, drowning the snow-white Lonely Tomb in front of him.


    Yan Yuan slowly crouched down in front of the tombstone. His slender fingertips gently caressed the tombstone as he engraved the name with his own hands.


    Even if he had a high position and authority, even if he looked down on the mountains and rivers, there was no longer anything that he treasured in these mountains and rivers.


    "Qing Er, don''t worry and stay here, no one will dare disturb your peace. While you were alive, I did not protect you well for your entire life, and now that you have left, I will protect you well for the rest of your life."


    In this Lonely Tomb, even if Qing Er did not bury him, that woman had long been buried deep in his heart, and any form of entanglement would cause her bones to hurt.


    Liu Ruo Qing covered her mouth with her hands in order to cover the sound of her tears. Her palms had been bitten so hard that deep teeth marks were made, she couldn''t hear what he was saying, but she could feel the endless sadness and loneliness coming from his body.


    She couldn''t imagine his pain, but when she saw his head full of white hair, her heart shattered.


    How could she hate such a man? How could she resent him? Even if her entire family was exterminated, she still wouldn''t be able to hate a man that deeply loved her.


    She couldn''t be like Yun Jiao Rong and be so ruthless to Kaiser that she couldn''t even begin to hate him.


    How could she hate him? How could she hate him?


    "Yan Yuan... Yan Yuan... "


    She subconsciously called out his name, wishing she could immediately rush to his front.


    Blood began to drip from her nose, staining her palms and cuffs red. She lowered her head to look at it, only to see a few drops of blood on the windowsill.


    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, the hidden guards nearby heard her movements and shouted angrily.


    Usually, when Yan Yuan was in the Pear Forest, no one was allowed to follow him, including the hidden guards.


    Therefore, these hidden guards could only watch from afar, because they were far away, they could only focus all of their attention on Yan Yuan, and naturally ignored the person who appeared in the room.


    Adding on the fact that Liu Ruo Qing herself had an excellent movement technique, the hidden guards did not notice her at the start.


    If it wasn''t for her losing control and making a sound, they wouldn''t have noticed at all.


    Hearing the guard''s voice, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly regained her senses. She became anxious and wiped the blood from her nose in a flurry, attempting to escape subconsciously.


    Now was not the time for her to show her face.


    Moreover, Liu Ruo Qing had heard from him that Yan Yuan had a shadow guard on his side. Thus, if Liu Ruo Qing wanted to escape from the hands of the guards that were under Yan Shuo''s command, it probably wouldn''t be that easy.


    That was the Pear Forest, a forbidden area in King Jing Palace. When the guards saw her jump out of the window, they stopped in front of the window, not daring to jump in.


    "What should we do? That person has entered the Pear Woods. Should we chase after him? "


    "But your highness won''t allow anyone to enter and disturb the peace and quiet of the wangfei. If we go over recklessly like this, your highness will blame you ¡­"


    "But what if that person breaks in and injures the prince?"


    Normally, they wouldn''t be worried about the prince''s abilities, but because of the princess, his health wasn''t very good these days. If this person really hurt the prince, they would be dead for sure.


    After Liu Ruo Qing jumped into the Plum Forest in a panic, she finally realised that Yan Yuan was there. Her heart tensed up, and seeing that the guard didn''t chase up to him, she turned around and ran.

 C820 Qing Er is back

    Just at this moment, a cold wind blew past her, and a white figure swept past her, accompanied by a strong gust of wind from his palm.


    The force behind this palm strike was extremely ferocious, as it did not give Liu Ruo Qing any chance to dodge, and the force was accompanied by a strong killing intent.


    Very clearly, Liu Ruo Qing barging in here, had angered someone.


    She knew that she couldn''t avoid this palm strike, so she lifted her eyes to look at the person in front of her. At this moment, the two were very close, she could even see the vicissitudes of life on his face, condensed into his pitch-black pupils.


    However, the moment she looked at the person in front of her, and just as she was waiting for that fatal palm to strike her chest, that person suddenly retracted his palm.


    Because he withdrew his steps too quickly, he staggered back a few steps before coming to a stop.


    Ever since that day when Xi Ya had healed his injuries and cured him of her poison, due to Liu Ruo Qing''s death, he had suffered a huge blow and her condition had not completely improved.


    When he sensed someone barging in earlier, he immediately made a move to kill them. As a result, when he held himself back, his body was unable to withstand the force and he staggered back a few steps.


    But he kept his eyes on the man, on the black and white eyes, so familiar they stung.


    Qing Er!


    He tried to call out to her, but found he couldn''t make a sound. He just looked at her with his complicated and painful eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not expect Yan Yuan to suddenly hold on, and was stunned for a few seconds. Looking at the complicated expression on Yan Yuan''s face, his heart trembled.


    Had he recognized her?


    They had been together for so many years, it was not strange that they could recognize each other, but right now, Liu Ruo Qing did not dare to recognize him.


    Just as Yan Yuan was at a loss for words, she quickly retreated back to the wall. Just as he was about to escape, Yan Yuan caught his thoughts, and took a step forward, blocking in front of her, wanting to grab her.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that sshe was no match for Yan Yuan, but when they fought, he clearly felt that Yan Yuan''s attack had become much weaker. It was very clear that he did not want to hurt her, she only wanted to keep her here.


    Immediately, Liu Ruo Qing made her decision, with all her strength, she struck Yan Yuan on the shoulder, forcing him to retreat a few steps, and took the chance to jump out from the wall.


    Yan Yuan followed him out, but saw the few secret guards at his side, "Your Highness, are you alright?"


    "Order people not to chase again."


    The shadow guard was stunned, but did not ask any further, "Yes."


    "All of you, leave."


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave."


    After the hidden guards left, Yan Yuan stood at the wall of the backyard in a daze, staring in the direction that Liu Ruo Qing had disappeared to.


    His hand rubbed the spot where Liu Ruo Qing had just struck, but no one could tell what she was feeling, even though at this moment, his heart had already experienced a stormy sea of emotions.


    However, he kept muttering to himself, "It''s Qing Er, it must be Qing Er. I won''t recognize wrong, it must be her ¡­"


    He leaned against the wall that was covered in snow, exuding a bone-piercing coldness. However, he seemed to not have noticed it at all. The expression on his face, however, was heartbreaking.


    He could feel that the person before him was Qing Er. After being together for so long, he was extremely familiar with her aura, her eyes, and her every movement. However, he was also afraid.


    As a result, he gradually became lost and lost, not knowing what he should do.


    He squatted dejectedly against the wall and buried his face between his knees. No one could see his face, but they could see his body, which was trembling slightly from holding back the tears.


    The hidden guards were mainly responsible for the safety of the master, so although Yan Yuan told them to retreat, they didn''t dare to stay too far away, especially since there were still assassins charging in.


    They looked at Yan Yuan from afar. They were the people closest to Yan Yuan, and could feel his every day no matter what he did or how he felt.


    They knew that their prince was thinking about their princess consort, but at this moment, their prince made them feel pity. At the same time, they couldn''t explain their feelings, as if they had been shocked by something.


    "What''s wrong with you, your highness?"


    He lowered his voice, glanced at the other dark guard who was also standing by his side, and continued: "Brother Dubhe, you''ve been with the Duke for a relatively long time, can you tell what''s wrong with the Duke?"


    Tian Shu didn''t respond. He only lowered his eyes and wrapped his arms, seeming to be deep in thought.


    "Brother Tianshu, what are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing much, I just felt that the assassin from just now looked a little familiar."


    Tian Shu regained his senses, and casually answered.


    He seemed to have seen that person''s movement before.


    "Could it be that this person has assassinated the Prince before?"


    The dark guard young man asked.


    Tian Shu did not nod, nor did he shake his head.


    Yan Yuan stayed by the wall for a while before he slowly got up. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a silver plate beneath his feet.


    Yan Yuan subconsciously lowered his head to look at it. The silver metal signboard reflected the moonlight, causing Yan Yuan to blink his eyes.


    In his heart, however, he felt as if he had been struck by a violent blow. For a moment, he stood there in a daze, unmoving.


    Only after a long while did he regain his senses. He squatted down and quickly picked up the tablet. His hand was tightly clenched, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged out.


    "It''s Qing Er, this is Qing Er''s thing ¡­"


    This plaque, Qing Er had always been hanging on her body, and if she appeared here now, it must have been dropped by Qing Er. Qing Er did not die, she really did not die here.


    He trembled with excitement, but could not speak another word.


    In the next second, she saw him rushing back into the room and walk up to the window, trying to find some clues about Qing Er.


    He stood in front of the window ledge and lowered his head. The smile on his face froze. Under the moonlight, the few drops of blood looked exceptionally bright.


    "Qing Er is injured?"


    He suppressed the panic in his heart, turned around and slowly walked back to the bed and sat down.


    Putting the plate in his hand aside, his hand suddenly stopped in the next second.


    The handkerchief that he had placed next to his pillow had now been moved.


    The originally dull expression in his eyes gradually turned bright once more.


    "It must be Qing Er ¡­"


    He couldn''t help but laugh. The light from the corner of his eye was very noticeable in the moonlight. Although he was laughing, tears still hung on his face.


    "It''s really Qing Er. Qing Er is back."


    He was both crying and laughing like a soulless fool. However, in the past few months, there had been some glimmers of life in those dark and deathly eyes. It seemed as if they had gained a bit more vitality.


    "Qing Er is back ¡­"


    He looked out of the window and whispered, "But why don''t you want to see me? Blame me for not protecting you, didn''t I? "

 C821 821 is not much of a blow

    On the other side, after Liu Ruo Qing successfully escaped from King Jing Palace, she did not run too far. Her legs suddenly went soft, and she fell onto the ice-cold ground.


    Her nose had never stopped bleeding, and this caused a trace of unease to arise within her heart.


    His hand had been scraped by the icy cold ground. It was just a small wound, but blood was seeping out of it at this moment. There was no way to stop it.


    She kept using her hand to wipe away the blood on her nose, but the more blood she bled, the more it flowed out. The blood on her face gradually faded, and before she could even return to the inn, she fell at the door.


    When she woke up again, she was already lying on the bed in the inn. She felt as if all the strength in her body had been completely sucked out by someone.


    She opened her eyes and stared at the top of the bed without saying a word. It was eerily calm.


    Qin Xuan stood in front of her, looking at her current appearance, his heart inexplicably stopped. The doctor''s judgement just now was similar to what he had said at Chu Yang Pass.


    In order to treat a state of blood loss, one had to be able to find Shen Gu Zi, but those were all people from thirty years ago. Even if they were still alive, they might not necessarily be able to find him.


    What a pity ¡­


    In Qin Xuan''s heart, he could only think of this three words. At the same time, he explained the strange feeling of being blocked in his chest.


    He was only pining for a genius, so he felt a bit uncomfortable inside.


    "Your Highness."


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly called out to him, pulling him back from her thoughts.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin Xuan sat down beside her, missing his previous schadenfreude.


    "Not good."


    Liu Ruo Qing answered very straightforwardly, her gaze turned to look at Qin Xuan, her pale white smile pulling him apart.


    "Every time, I have to trouble you to save me. Now, you, on the other hand, are my savior."


    For some reason, after hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, Qin Xuan''s heart was a little upset, as if all the carefreeness from before had disappeared.


    He looked at her and asked: "You went to look for Yan Yuan last night?"


    The expression on the corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth stiffened, but she didn''t deny it. She only smiled wryly, and when she thought back to Yan Yuan''s appearance at that time, her heart still ached.


    "Since you can''t bear to part with him, why should you avoid him?"


    Liu Ruo Qing propped herself up and sat. After resting for an entire night, she felt a little better.


    She did not answer Qin Xuan''s question, but asked casually: "Has the Prince found me a doctor yet?"


    Qin Xuan was startled for a moment. Looking at the medicine that was still steaming, he nodded his head, "Mn."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Liu Ruo Qing actually had some doubts in her heart. After all, she had studied this kind of situation personally, and if she had said that she thought that it was because of the dry weather, she would not have felt that the situation was so simple now.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, as though he wanted to hide the truth about Liu Ruo Qing''s illness, and said: "The doctor said that your body is weak recently, and you need to rest more."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes stared straight at Qin Xuan, not saying a word. On the contrary, it made Qin Xuan feel even more uncomfortable.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were too sharp and hot, causing him to lose in the end.


    Blood disease?


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she had not interacted much with Chinese medicine and did not know what kind of disease it was. However, her instincts told her that it was of the same nature as the disease she understood.


    "Don''t worry, this isn''t an incurable disease."


    Looking at her stupefied expression, Qin Xuan thought that she had been scared. He could not bear it any longer and comforted her.


    Although he didn''t have much experience comforting people, it was obvious that he had done his best for her.


    Liu Ruo Qing actually gave a free and easy smile, and indifferently shrugged her shoulders, "Is the Prince trying to comfort me?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression stiffened, and his expression became slightly stiff.


    She let out a faint laugh and got off the bed. Looking out the window at the sky full of flying snow, her eyes were filled with confusion. "I''ve already died once. No matter what it is, it''s not a big blow to me."


    She was only glad that she didn''t let Yan Yuan find out that he was still alive. She had never felt as lucky as she did now.


    Qin Xuan was a little surprised by her reaction. It was clear that she knew what the outcome of his illness would be, but he was surprised to realize that she could calmly face life and death.


    "You don''t plan to let Yan Yuan know?"


    Qin Xuan asked, at the moment, he couldn''t tell what he was feeling.


    "Since I''m going to die anyway, why should I let him know that I''m still alive? I gave him hope, so he can accompany me in death. Isn''t that cruel?"


    She had given him hope, but had also forcibly extinguished it. How could she bear to be cruel?


    It would be better to let him think that she was dead. Perhaps after a long time, he would finally figure it out.


    To Liu Ruo Qing, Qin Xuan was only an outsider. Therefore, he could not empathize with the feelings between the two of them, but from the rumors, he could still tell how much Yan Yuan loved his wangfei.


    Letting him accompany her in death was indeed a bit cruel.


    Now, he knew that any additional comfort would be of no use, so he decided to just not say anything.


    Prince Lu''s Mansion ¡ª


    "Elder sister!"


    The unconscious Liu Tian Xin suddenly sat up from the bed, her hair drenched with cold sweat.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Jue, who was sitting beside her, nervously leaned over and probed her forehead.


    "The fever is finally gone."


    He held Liu Tian Xin''s slightly ice-cold hand and asked: "You''ve had a high fever these past few days, and frightened me."


    Liu Tian Xin slowly turned her head. When her unfocused gaze met with Yan Jue''s worried eyes, his eyes suddenly reddened.


    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Liu Tian Xin nodded as the tip of his nose twitched, "When I dreamed of Ruo Qing, she kept bleeding from her nose. She couldn''t be stopped no matter what.


    "You called me big sister just now because you called me Ruo Qing?"


    Because the two had similar appearances, Yan Jue knew that his wife had always been close to Ruo Qing.


    In the days when Ruo Qing had just left, she had been sick for an entire month before she managed to slightly improve. But in the recent few days, she had mysteriously gotten sick again.


    This made Yan Jue so anxious that he almost turned white like Yan Yuan.


    Liu Tian Xin was startled, she did not remember herself calling out "big sister" before, but she could feel the closeness between her and Liu Ruo Qing, which was something other people could not understand.


    If it wasn''t for everything she knew that proved that she was the Empress Chen''s child and that the Empress Chen only had one child, she would have definitely believed that Liu Ruo Qing was her sister.


    Nevertheless, she always felt that there were many unexplainable coincidences involved.


    For example, she owned half of the Jiang Family''s jade pendant at the same time as Ruo Qing, for example, they looked exactly the same, was this really just a coincidence?

 C822 I dont think Ruoqing is dead

    Liu Tian Xin never believed that such a coincidence existed in this world.


    If looks were a coincidence, then how could that half jade pendant explain it?


    "I feel that Ruo Qing might really be my big sister."


    She looked at Yan Jue and spoke out her thoughts, "There must be something that I don''t know about. Once it is clear, maybe it will explain why I am the child of the Empress Chen and Ruo Qing is actually from the Jiang Family, don''t you think so?"


    Although Yan Jue felt that these coincidences were a little unusual, but looking at Liu Tian Xin''s pale face, she did not have the mind to discuss about it with her.


    Ruo Qing was already dead, if she mentioned her again, it would only make people sad.


    When you''re better, I will accompany you outside to relax. At that time, we will go look for the clues regarding Jiang Family, okay? Su Yun said.


    Yan Jue gently advised. He pursed his lips and stayed silent for two seconds before nodding. Ruo Qing didn''t die. "


    Yan Jue did not take her words seriously. He only felt that she did not walk out from the sorrow of Liu Ruo Qing''s death, which was why he had such a feeling, and comforted him: "Don''t think too much into it. Listen to me, rest well, and eat some medicine.


    "No, I really don''t think Ruo Qing is dead. Recently, the feeling has been getting stronger and stronger, as if she is still by my side."


    Liu Tian Xin anxiously grabbed Yan Jue and said: "Have you heard of the twin? Back then Ruo Qing could feel that I did not die, and now I can feel that Ruo Qing did not die as well.


    "Tian Xin!"


    Yan Jue grabbed Liu Tian Xin''s arms, and said with a stern expression: "Sixth brother saw Ruo Qing being pushed down the cliff with my own eyes, I brought you to see it. If you fell from such a high place, there would be no way to find her corpse, and even if you did, the deities wouldn''t be able to save her. I know that you don''t want to accept her death, but, look how skinny you are now, do you really want to make me feel that much pain?"


    Yan Jue''s eyes gradually dimmed down when he finished speaking.


    Liu Tian Xin wanted to say that it wasn''t because she was sad that she said that, but she really could feel that Ruo Qing was still alive. Merely, looking at Yan Jue''s disbelieving expression, she thought that she had indeed made him worry for the past few days, and thus, she just needed to swallow the words in her heart.


    "En, I understand. I will definitely drink the medicine properly."


    Yan Jue''s serious face finally revealed a smile, "Good girl, I''ll accompany you here."


    Liu Tian Xin laid back down on the bed. In the past few days, when the feeling of Liu Ruo Qing still alive became more and more intense, her mood became noticeably better.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Seeing the smile on her face, Yan Jue frowned in pain and sighed in his heart.


    At this time, the voice of the butler sounded from outside the door, "My prince, King Jing Palace''s guard Qi has urgent business with you."


    "Qi Feng?"


    Could something have happened to Ol ''Nine?


    Yan Jue''s heart trembled, he stood up and said to Liu Tian Xin: You take a rest, I''ll be back soon.


    "Yes."


    When Yan Jue came out, he found Qi Feng anxiously waiting for him in the hall.


    "Eighth Prince."


    "What business do you have with This King? Has something happened to Ol ''Nine?"


    "Yes ¡­" "That''s not it either!"


    "Is it?"


    Yan Jue was anxious to the point that his entire body became irritable.


    "It''s like this. Early this morning, the prince ordered us to find the location of the wangfei, saying that she must be in the capital. But she''s already dead, and the prince has already accepted this fact. Eighth Prince, what do you think we should do? "


    Yan Jue pinched his glabella, feeling a headache coming on, what was going on today?


    His wife had just said that Ruo Qing was still alive, and when she turned around, she heard Old Nine send someone to look for Ruo Qing. If it wasn''t for Sixth Brother seeing Ruo Qing fall from the boundless cliff with his own eyes, he would have even suspected that Ruo Qing was still alive.


    When Qi Feng saw that Yan Jue was still in a daze, he anxiously jumped up and down, "Your Highness, quickly think of a way, not only did my Prince send us out to look for people, he himself already left and did not allow us to follow him, this subordinate is worried that something might happen to him, what should we do?"


    Ever since the princess had left, they had been on guard against the possibility that the prince might have gone with her. It hadn''t been easy for them to get through that period of time, but they hadn''t expected that the prince would once again ''go crazy''.


    "How about this, I''ll go to the King Jing Palace to stop him, and you go to the Prince Rui''s Palace to look for the Sixth Prince to go with you."


    "I have already sent people to find the Sixth Prince."


    "Mm, let''s hurry up and go."


    Yan Xiao and Yan Jue almost arrived at King Jing Palace at the same time, and when they arrived, they just happened to see Yan Yuan coming out from the east yard, ready to go out.


    Seeing the two of them coming over, Yan Yuan''s footsteps paused, his gaze swept towards Qi Feng who was following beside them, and a cold look flashed past his eyes.


    Qi Feng was so scared that he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to say a word.


    "Why are you guys here?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze turned to Yan Xiao and and asked.


    Yan Jue did not have as much patience as him, he directly went up and asked: "I heard that you want to send someone to find Ruo Qing?"


    Hearing that Yan Jue had mentioned Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan''s gaze unconsciously softened a little, and when he looked at his two brothers who were looking at him, he understood what they were thinking in his heart.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I''m not crazy."


    "Ol''ninth, why are you ¡­"


    "Eighth brother."


    Yan Yuan''s face was gloomy, he interrupted Yan Jue and repeated what he had said: "I''m not crazy."


    "¡­"


    The two brothers remained silent and looked at Yan Yuan quietly.


    The three brothers looked at each other for a while, then heard Yan Yuan say, "Come with me."


    After he finished, he turned and walked in first. Yan Xiao and Yan Jue looked at each other with curiosity in their eyes, and then the two of them followed Yan Yuan into the east yard.


    Entering the room, Yan Yuan walked over to the bedside, took out the metal tablet that Liu Ruo Qing had dropped, and handed it over to the two of them.


    "What is this?"


    Yan Jue asked.


    Last night, someone barged into the Duke Palaces, I fought with her before, I am sure that she is Qing Er, this plaque was left behind when she escaped.


    Like a lost child, he looked expectantly at his brothers, hoping to gain some approval from their eyes, so that he would not feel that everything was his wishful thinking.


    Yan Jue pursed his lips, looked at the silver medal in Yan Yuan''s hand, thought for a while, then looked at Yan Xiao and asked: "Sixth Brother, did you really see Ruo Qing fall down with your own eyes at that time?"

 C823 Does Master Shen mind

    At the same time, Yan Yuan also looked at Yan Xiao in anticipation, trying to see a trace of hesitation on his face.


    However, Yan Xiao answered affirmatively without thinking, "I can''t be wrong. At that time, that madman was also shouting" Madam ", and jumped down together with Ruo Qing.


    Yan Xiao''s answer caused a trace of despair to flash past his eyes, but he was not willing to completely accept this possibility.


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s expression, Yan Jue could not bear to do so. However, things had already passed, and he was not willing to see his once energetic little brother continue living in sorrow, so he hardened his heart and said: "Maybe other people also have this brand?"


    He did not know the origin of this brand, so he said this.


    Yan Yuan shook his head, "Do you know what this brand is?"


    Without waiting for Yan Jue to speak, Yan Yuan continued, "This is the personal silver badge of the royal shadow guard, used to prove the identity of the shadow guard."


    Yan Xiao and Yan Jue were shocked at the same time. The Shadow Guards'' mission and identity were rather special, so other than the Kaiser, no one knew who they were. Naturally, no one knew that they had such a sign on them.


    "Back then, xieqing''s clan was exterminated, this tablet was found by that madman and left in Jiang Family at that time."


    "What?"


    Yan Xiao and Yan Jue were once again shocked, they had truly never heard of this matter.


    "Tianshu used to belong to Shadow Camp, but he saw this brand before. The last batch of Shadow Guards tags are all here, because after throwing this piece away, all of the Shadow Guards'' tags melted, and a new batch was forged. As a result, this piece is the only piece that was left behind back then, the one that Qing Er had on him. "


    Hearing Yan Yuan say that, Yan Xiao and Yan Jue hesitated. Although they did not know about the shadow guard, but there was a high chance that it was real.


    "Then is it possible that someone else picked up the Ruo Qing tag?"


    "¡­"


    Even though the two of them wished that Liu Ruo Qing was still alive, the truth was right in front of them. Even if they couldn''t bear it, they had to put up with it and destroy that bit of hope Yan Yuan had.


    The greater the hope, the more hopeless it would be in the end.


    "No, it''s Qing Er!"


    "I''m sure she''s Qing Er. I''ve been with her for so many years, I can feel that it''s her!"


    "Old Nine!"


    "Don''t try to persuade me, I will definitely find her."


    With a cold face, Yan Yuan interrupted Yan Jue''s words, "You may not believe in my intuition, but you guys shouldn''t worry about me, and don''t tell anyone about this either."


    "Since you''re certain that it''s Ruo Qing, tell me, why did she avoid you and not see you. If it was really her last night, she wouldn''t have missed you, how could she bear to leave?"


    Yan Xiao asked after being silent for a long while.


    Yan Yuan opened his mouth, but was unable to reply, only that his chest suddenly hurt, the pain was so great that he almost suffocated.


    "Qing Er must have her reasons."


    In the end, he could only say this.


    Seeing Yan Yuan like that, the two of them had nothing else to say.


    "If that''s the case, then go and find it. If you need help, then tell us."


    Yan Xiao hesitated and said.


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Xiao in shock. He was about to say something, but Yan Xiao stopped him with a look.


    After leaving the Duke Palace, Yan Jue held back for a while and still couldn''t help but ask, "No, Sixth Brother, you know the old nine devils are startled, why are you still going crazy with them? Even Ruo Qing is dead, where can we find him? "


    Yan Xiao stopped and pondered for a moment. Then, he looked at Yan Jue and asked: "What did you see in Ol ''Nine''s eyes just now?"


    "Ninth Brother''s eyes?"


    Yan Jue was startled, "What saw what? Eye... Eyeballs? "


    Seeing his brother''s foolish expression, Yan Xiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes in his heart.


    "Life-force?"


    Yan Jue did not understand.


    "Ever since Ruo Qing died, I have not seen this kind of light in Ol ''Nine''s eyes. Perhaps making him feel that Ruo Qing is still alive is still a good thing for him. Even if he can''t find him, he can still carry such hope of living."


    When Yan Xiao said this, Yan Jue gradually understood what he meant, but he could not help but feel a little worried in his heart, and said: "But sooner or later, he will believe that Ruo Qing is already dead. "At that time ¡­"


    "As long as we don''t find Ruo Qing''s body, he would think that Ruo Qing is still alive. If that day really comes and the time passes, some of the pain would naturally pass.


    Yan Jue pursed his lips, narrowed his eyes and savored Yan Xiao''s words, seemed to have understood something, then nodded: "Sixth Brother, you''re right, it''s better if he foolishly goes to find Ruo Qing than if she were to die like this."


    Although his words didn''t sound good, the truth was indeed this.


    "Are there any movements from Grand Preceptor Pang?"


    Yan Xiao changed the topic and asked.


    "When I came out this morning, I still hadn''t had the time to ask. Let''s talk after I return to the estate."


    "Yes."


    Yan Xiao nodded, his expression becoming serious.


    "Oh right, how is Shen Qin now?"


    Yan Jue asked. Seeing the gloomy expression on Yan Xiao''s face, he knew that he was not feeling well so Yan Jue did not pursue the matter.


    "The same."


    After a long while, he finally heard Yan Xiao''s soft voice, and from his low voice, it seemed to contain a sense of heartache and seriousness.


    Yan Jue looked up at him, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "What''s your relationship with Shen Qin, how come I didn''t know that you two are so familiar with each other?"


    Shen Qin was a girl that hadn''t left the pavilion, she also didn''t have any arranged marriage with his Sixth Brother, and she wasn''t some homeless person. Although she was unconscious, staying in the Prince Rui''s Palace like this would make her very infamous.


    Yan Xiao knew what Yan Jue was thinking in his heart, and did not conceal Shen Qin''s identity, saying: "She was a member of my Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. When she was seven, she stayed by my side for three years."


    After saying that, Yan Xiao looked at him in shock, but Yan Xiao did not feel anything.


    "She followed you at such a young age?"


    "I''ve got a big one, okay?"


    Yan Xiao glanced at the dubious look on Yan Jue''s face, and said snappily.


    "Tsk tsk!" Didn''t I just follow by your side for three years? "He''s even got a big hand, these words are ¡­"


    Before Yan Jue could finish his sentence, his head was heavily smacked by Yan Xiao, "Don''t bother about the matters between me and Qin Er, settle the matter that I''ve given you quickly."


    "He''s already called Qin Er ¡­"


    He rubbed his head that was hurting because of Yan Xiao, and muttered while lowering his eyes.


    "Does Master Shen not mind?"


    Yan Jue still looked like he was gossiping. This Sixth Brother of his went against his mother''s concubine for a civilian girl, and even she didn''t return to the capital to send him off. Now, he had finally broken out of his relationship with her.

 C824 824 Your Miss Shen is awake?

    Yan Xiao was too lazy to bother with him, he only glanced at him, then walked in front of him and quickly walked towards Prince Rui''s Palace.


    Master Shen...


    Yan Xiao coldly snorted in his heart. That old man disliked him being ten years older than his daughter, and now that he had left Qin Er in the Prince Rui''s Palace, he was probably going to go crazy from anxiety. However, he did not plan to return Qin Er to him.


    He had gone from seven to ten years old, so why should he return that girl to him?


    Yan Xiao thought tyrannically in his heart.


    Prince Rui''s Palace ¡ª


    Just as he returned to the Duke Palace, he saw Luo Xiong standing in front of the Prince Rui''s Palace''s door and waiting. When he saw coming up, he immediately went up and greeted him, and lowered his voice, "Pavilion Master."


    "Let''s go in first."


    When the two of them arrived at the study room, Luo Xiong didn''t wait for Yan Xiao to ask anything and directly said, "Your Highness, in these two days, there have been many chests sent from various stores to the Grand Preceptor''s estate, saying that the Grand Preceptor Pang had arranged for Pang Yue Qiu to get married, but this subordinate realized that those dowry were not from the Grand Preceptor''s estate, but rather from the people who sent the goods inside."


    Yan Xiao sat in front of the desk, his fingers thoughtfully tapping on the table, muttering to himself, "The dowry is being watched by the people of the shop, this is interesting."


    He smirked. "Go check out the shop assistants who are in charge of delivering the goods."


    "Yes."


    "Also, try to get close to the dowry and see what''s inside."


    "Yes, Pavilion Master."


    Luo Xiong accepted the order and left the Prince Rui''s Palace.


    Yan Xiao sat in front of the table, his fingers caressing his lower jaw, he thought for a moment, then muttered: "Grand Preceptor Pang ¡­"


    From that day onwards, Yan Yuan sent almost all of his hidden guards to look for Liu Ruo Qing, but everything was just an illusion. Liu Ruo Qing had never appeared in the Jindu before.


    Again and again, disappointment, had ignited hope again, making Yan Yuan unwilling to give up just like that.


    "You really don''t plan to meet Yan Yuan?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing who was seated across him in a daze, and asked.


    In the past few days, Yan Yuan had sent a lot of people to look for her. Although he helped her avoid the pursuers of the hidden guards, this was the Jindu, and was Yan Yuan''s territory. How long could a prince of the Nanling help her?


    Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses and looked at Qin Xuan''s inquiring gaze. She lightly pulled the corner of her mouth, but her face seemed to be devoid of any color.


    She knew that perhaps she wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long, even if Yan Yuan found her, so what?


    Would he be happy if he knew that only a few days remained before his survival?


    It was better to let him believe that she had died a long time ago than to watch her die without being able to do anything.


    She just did not expect Yan Yuan to recognize her after she impulsively made a trip to King Jing Palace that day.


    At that time, the palm strike he used to kill her must have been taken back because he recognized her.


    "Yes, it''s gone."


    She didn''t explain too much to Qin Xuan, but when she thought about how Yan Yuan had been sending people over to look for her these past few days, she couldn''t help but crease her eyebrows.


    She looked at Qin Xuan and said: "Your Highness."


    "Hmm?"


    "Your highness came all the way to the Easternum this time and even released the news that you had heavily injured a closed door guest. It can''t be that you came all the way here just to investigate my identity, right?"


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows at Liu Ruo Qing''s question. Facing her calm and relaxed gaze, he scoffed, "Perhaps this king has come all the way here because I admire Princess Hua-Yang''s ability?"


    Liu Ruo Qing snickered and looked at Qin Xuan silently.


    Every time Liu Ruo Qing used this kind of gaze to stare at Qin Xuan, she would always make Qin Xuan feel uncomfortable. After being stared at by her for a few seconds, he raised her hands in surrender.


    Liu Ruo Qing made a "please" gesture, only to see Qin Xuan let out a long sigh and said: "This king came here today because I have something to talk to Yan Yuan about."


    "That being the case, since the prince has been in the capital for so long, other than seeing you make tea here every day without doing anything else, I have never seen you do anything important."


    "¡­"


    Was he being looked down on?


    Why did he hear a hint of disdain from this woman''s mouth?


    "This King didn''t take any action, so he was naturally waiting for an opportunity."


    "It''s been so long. Is the time up yet?"


    Liu Ruo Qing said anxiously.


    Qin Xuan humphed twice, "Just tell me what you want this king to do."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not beat around the bush and continued: "Since Your Highness came all the way to the Jindu, he must have met with some big incident that concerned the peace between the two countries. When Your Highness went to find Yan Yuan, he explained the situation.


    Qin Xuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing in understanding, and laughed: "So that''s your idea."


    Liu Ruo Qing shrugged and did not deny it.


    "Do you think he has the heart to run the courthouse now?"


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, and retorted with a question: "All of his focus is on you, Easternum has already reached the Weak Crown, there is still Yan Xiao in the court, and all the ministers are he, even if he becomes the idle prince, the Easternum will not fall, what do you think?"


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing choked to the point that she could not refute Qin Xuan''s words.


    When he thought about how she looked when she saw Yan Yuan in King Jing Palace, he felt as if he had lost all his vitality and was just waiting for death to descend on him at any moment.


    She thought, if not for the fact that Heng Er was already here, she guessed that he would have long ago ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was in extreme pain, and she was unable to calm down from the pain. She was glad that she allowed him to have a son, and that his son was able to keep him alive.


    Otherwise, when she returned alive, she wouldn''t even be able to see the last time.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart started to throb uncontrollably.


    "However ¡­"


    Qin Xuan immediately said, "This king indeed has a very urgent matter to discuss with the Easternum this time."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyelids twitched lazily as she glanced at Yue Yang. How could this person not gasp for breath when speaking?


    Was this not in accordance with his temperament at all?


    "Alright, it looks like the time is almost here. I''ll make a trip to King Jing Palace tomorrow."


    The palace.


    Yan Jue walked over to Yan Xiao''s side and looked at his unreadable smile, then asked: "It''s rare to see that you have such a frown on your face, is your family''s Miss Shen awake?"


    His voice was neither loud nor low, but it was just enough for the people inside or outside the hall to hear him loud and clear.


    "Things have gotten better in the past few days. If nothing unexpected happens, Mr. Lu will wake up tomorrow morning."


    Yan Xiao''s low voice carried some unconcealable joy, and he said to Yan Jue with a sidelong glance: "After she wakes up, I''ll be able to confirm who exactly did this to her."


    As these words were spoken, a person not far behind them stopped in his tracks, and his body stiffened as well.

 C825 825 I was really worried last night

    Ever since Ruo Qing left, my wife only has Shen Qin as a friend by her side. If she wakes up, find someone to go to my residence and inform her. "


    "Alright, I understand."


    As the two of them chatted, they walked outside. After walking for a distance, their eyes turned to look at the back of Grand Preceptor Pang as he slowly walked away.


    "You really think he''ll do something?"


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Xiao and asked.


    "Let''s give it a try and we''ll know. If he has a guilty conscience, then he must have something to do tonight."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes slightly narrowed as he stared at Grand Preceptor Pang''s back. The coldness in his eyes gradually spread out.


    Prince Rui''s Palace ¡ª


    The winter night was quieter than usual. A bone-piercing coldness condensed in the air.


    Dozens of black figures jumped into the Prince Rui''s Palace one after another, heading towards the main courtyard of the Prince Rui''s Palace.


    Moonlight shone down on the sharp tip of the saber, emitting an icy cold glow. The tip of the blade was emitting a faint killing intent.


    Inside the main yard, the door to the inner hall was opened by the sharp blades. A few black shadows came in with swords in their hands, the eyes on the mask cloth looked at the person lying on the bed sharply, filled with killing intent.


    The leader gave a meaningful glance to the people around him, and they immediately rushed towards the bed with their sabers raised.


    When the moonlight hit his face, the black clothed man''s eyes widened in shock. In that half second, the person on the bed had already flown up, a sword appeared out of nowhere in his hand, and he slashed at the people''s wrists at an extremely fast speed. Those people did not even feel any pain as the blade in his hand instantly fell to the ground, producing an ear-piercing sound.


    When they finally came to their senses and realized that they were about to rush out of the door, the other shadows blocked their way back.


    "Leave him alive."


    In the darkness, Yan Xiao''s voice that was as cold as ice sounded out.


    The few of them panicked, it was already too late, the people lying in ambush, with extreme speed, captured those few people to Yan Xiao''s front.


    The lights in the room slowly lit up. Yan Xiao slowly wiped the blood off the back of his hand and walked over to the bed. He then carried Shen Qin, who was in the middle of the bed, back to the center of the bed.


    He leaned over and whispered into her ear. There was a hint of gentleness in his eyes. "It''s fine. Don''t be afraid. Leave this place to me."


    After he had finished, he turned around to look at those assassins. The gentleness in his eyes had faded away and was replaced with a fierce killing intent.


    He walked up to those people and sat down. His gaze swept across their panicked faces one by one. The corner of his mouth curled up into a devilish, bloodthirsty arc.


    "Why did the Grand Preceptor Pang send you here to silence us?"


    His words were originally just to trick them, but when they heard his precise words about the Grand Preceptor Pang, the expressions in their eyes clearly changed.


    "We don''t know what you''re talking about. If you want to kill us or cut us up, do as you say!"


    Yan Xiao''s pupils contracted slightly as a fierce glint flashed past his eyes and he said to his subordinates, "Unload their jaws."


    When the few of them heard Yan Xiao say that, their eyes panicked, they wanted to bite the root of their teeth, but they were preempted, only to hear a cracking sound, and their jaws were removed.


    Yan Xiao got up and slowly walked in front of them. He pulled their dislocated jaws, then roughly took out a white poison from their mouth.


    "This King hates it when it comes to letting all of you die a happy death. You all probably haven''t heard of the interrogation techniques of the Dark Guard."


    The assassins were terrified. To them, death wasn''t something to be feared. What''s more, before dying, they had to endure some unimaginable torture methods.


    This was also why, when they were on duty, they would drop poison from their teeth and die after biting off the poison sac.


    Now that their jaws had been dislocated and they couldn''t commit suicide, they could only let Yan Xiao do as he pleased. It was a feeling of suffering from a fate worse than death, even if it was just imagining it now.


    Especially since they had never heard of the "hidden guard camp" before, they did not dare to imagine the royal family''s underhanded methods.


    They couldn''t speak now, so they could only stare at Yan Xiao with anger and fear in their eyes, wanting him to give them a quick death.


    After the guards removed all the medicine in the gums, their jaws were pressed back down.


    "King Rui, if you have the ability, just kill us immediately, and torture us with underhanded means, what kind of hero are you?!"


    "Hero?"


    Yan Xiao looked at them and scoffed. He looked at them as if they were retards, "This king has never thought of myself as a hero or hero, so I''m definitely going to use my underhanded methods."


    When he finished, Yan Xiao''s gaze turned even colder, "Take him down."


    "Yes."


    The next day.


    "Did Grand Preceptor Pang really take action last night?"


    Just as he entered the palace gates, Yan Jue could not wait and walked in front of Yan Xiao and asked in a low voice.


    Yan Xiao smiled and replied Yan Jue''s question. He looked at Grand Preceptor Pang who was in the distance and said with a voice as cold as iron, "I will go greet Grand Preceptor Pang."


    With that, he walked towards Grand Preceptor Pang with a gloomy face, as if he could make ice cubes out of it.


    Yan Jue also followed along, and the two of them stood in front of Grand Preceptor Pang.


    None of the people sent out last night had returned. Grand Preceptor Pang predicted that the operation had failed, and he did not know whether those people were captured alive or dead. No matter what, as long as Shen Qin woke up, it would be a great disaster for him.


    At this time, seeing Yan Xiao and who had suddenly appeared in front of him, and looking back at how ice was dripping from Yan Xiao''s face, he took a step back subconsciously.


    But very quickly, he calmed himself down, he looked at Yan Xiao and Yan Jue who were cupping his hands, and said: The two Princes, do you have anything to say to this humble subject?


    Yan Xiao quietly stared at Grand Preceptor Pang for a long time, then suddenly smiled and bent down towards Grand Preceptor Pang. Under the Grand Preceptor Pang''s terrified eyes, he said, "The Grand Preceptor was really impatient last night, almost scaring this duke away."


    Yan Xiao''s words, at first glance, sounded easy to imagine. Yan Jue, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but pinch his lips.


    When Grand Preceptor Pang heard Yan Xiao talk about last night, his face immediately changed. Although it was just a flash, Yan Xiao and Yue Yang were able to catch him completely.


    Grand Preceptor Pang was someone who had rolled around in the official scene for dozens of years, and had faced all sorts of people, so after hearing Yan Xiao''s words, they only panicked for a moment before quickly calming down.


    "Last night? I wonder what Prince was referring to last night? "


    Seeing the confusion and surprise on Yan Xiao''s face, "The Grand Preceptor doesn''t know? Last night, there were quite a few assassins in my house. They all said that you were the one who sent them to silence the Grand Preceptor, but seeing his shocked expression, it''s most likely that those assassins intentionally wronged him. "

 C826 See him at 826

    "This... Of course, this humble subject has been an official for many years and has a straightforward character. So, it is not surprising that someone has wronged this humble subject. "


    His personality was honest?


    Yan Jue, who was listening at the side, couldn''t help but want to embarrass him. How many faces did this old man have to throw away to praise me like that?


    Yan Xiao laughed faintly, as if he agreed with Grand Preceptor Pang''s words.


    Grand Preceptor Pang looked at Yan Xiao. This Sixth Prince who always seemed easy to speak with was actually extremely difficult to deal with, but at this moment, he couldn''t tell whether or not Yan Xiao believed him.


    He was not sure if those people were able to recruit something else, or if Yan Xiao still had other evidence to prove that he sent them out.


    "May I ask Your Highness, what did those people wrongly accuse this humble subject of? Your Highness must not believe those people. How could this humble subject do such a thing?"


    "Grand Preceptor, don''t worry. The Grand Preceptor has done meritorious deeds for the imperial government, how could this prince not trust you?"


    Yan Xiao smiled slightly, "Oh right, those people made this duke bring out a sentence, saying that it''s for you to be careful of those dowry that you have prepared for Miss Pang. It seems that there is something precious within the dowry of Miss Pang, that has been targeted by those people."


    When Yan Xiao talked, his tone was always light, as if he was an old friend that had not seen him for a long time talking to a Grand Preceptor Pang.


    When Grand Preceptor Pang heard about the dowry, his facial muscles twitched. Obviously, he did not expect Yan Xiao to mention this.


    Unlike the initial flurry of attacks, his face had now turned pale. After staring blankly for a long while, he was finally able to find his voice, "Slightly ¡­" This humble subject understands and thanks Your Highness for the reminder. "


    "Grand Preceptor Pang is too polite."


    Yan Xiao looked at Grand Preceptor Pang with a meaningful gaze, causing Grand Preceptor Pang to become even more flustered.


    "It''s time for the assembly, the Grand Preceptor, after you."


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, the two princes, please. "


    The Grand Preceptor Pang didn''t dare to stay any longer in front of Yan Xiao and Yue Yang.


    Looking at Grand Preceptor Pang''s flustered figure walking far away, Yan Jue asked Yan Xiao who was beside him: "What''s with the dowry? Why is he so scared? "


    "Last night, none of those assassins attacked. Several of them died because they couldn''t take the torture."


    Yan Xiao did not directly answer Yan Jue''s question.


    "Then what did you just say about the dowry?"


    "I originally suspected that there was a problem with the dowry, so I wanted to teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect him to have such a huge reaction. It seems that I guessed right, there''s definitely a problem with the dowry."


    Yan Xiao''s face darkened. Tonight, I will personally pay a visit to the Grand Preceptor''s estate.


    At the Kyoto Inn.


    "Today, I will be going to the King Jing Palace to see Yan Yuan. Do you really not plan to follow me to see him?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing who was seated opposite of him and asked.


    She knew in her heart how much she wanted to see Yan Yuan, but she also knew that she couldn''t go see him.


    The group of people from the Grand Preceptor Pang knew that she was still alive, and would definitely not let her go easily.


    She didn''t want to make things difficult for Kaiser, and even more so, didn''t want to make things difficult for Yan Yuan.


    Seeing her silence, Qin Xuan had guessed a few things in his heart. However, she was already about to die, and really made it so that she couldn''t even see Yan Yuan once before he died.


    After thinking for a moment, he continued, "This king has a way to make you go and see Yan Yuan in broad daylight, so he wouldn''t be able to recognize you at all."


    Qin Xuan''s words moved Liu Ruo Qing''s heart. He suddenly raised his head and a bright ray of light flashed in his dim eyes.


    "The Prince isn''t lying to me, right?"


    Qin Xuan laughed, then looked at Qian Wei who was at the side. Qian Wei immediately took out a piece of human skin and passed it to him.


    "Human skin mask?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, but naturally, he was not unfamiliar with the human skin mask. Back then, in order to hide Liu Tian Xin''s face that was similar to hers, Yan Jue had specially made a human skin mask for her to wear.


    Therefore, when Qian Wei passed the human skin mask to her, he immediately understood what he meant.


    Qin Xuan nodded his head, "That''s right, wear it, and follow me to the King Jing Palace as my personal bodyguard. If the King Jing can still recognize you, that only means that his love for you, has been carved into his bones."


    He had to admit, Qin Xuan''s suggestion made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart move. He could see Yan Yuan, but he wouldn''t notice it.


    She fixed her eyes on the human skin mask in her hands, and thought about Qin Xuan''s sometimes serious and sometimes full of evil tricks, and still felt a little unsettled in her heart. Looking at Qin Xuan, she confirmed: "The Prince really won''t make fun of me?"


    Qin Xuan was startled, then laughed out loud, "Don''t worry, when I have business to do, I will definitely not joke around."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was not at ease, she only had the desire to see Yan Yuan. She was so strong that it overcame her guard against his belly full of evil tricks.


    Then he got up and went back to his room.


    In front of the mirror, she carefully put on the human skin mask that Qian Wei had given her. The workmanship of this human skin mask was even more meticulous than the one that Yan Jue had given her back then.


    But... This face was a bit too handsome.


    When Liu Ruo Qing looked at the beautiful youth in the mirror, even she could not help but be moved.


    It would be strange if he was not being stared at when he was walking on the road.


    Is this how Qin Xuan wished for her to attract attention?


    In his heart, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but scold Qin Xuan. Luckily, his face was pretty good, and was in fact a man''s face. Even when standing in front of Yan Yuan, he could not recognize it, so Liu Ruo Qing did not mind.


    The ability to attract bees and butterflies was definitely there.


    After admiring his face in the mirror for a while, Liu Ruo Qing stood up and heard someone knocking on his door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Qian Wei. He was holding a set of navy blue robes in his hands. "Lady Liu, these are the clothes that the Duke prepared for you."


    "Alright, thank you very much."


    Liu Ruo Qing received the clothes and closed the door before changing.


    His clothes fit him perfectly. When paired with his current face, he did not look like a guard, but more like a romantic young master.


    When he came out of his room, Qin Xuan and his daughter were already waiting. Seeing her dressing up like this, Qin Xuan smiled, "She really is a beautiful young man."


    "Your Highness, please consider carefully."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied very politely.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    As the group walked out of the inn, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart unconsciously tensed up.


    However, under this kind of nervousness, there was even a bit of anticipation that she was holding back.

 C827 827 was inexplicably unhappy

    Qin Xuan''s carriage slowly headed in the direction of the King Jing Palace, with Qian Wei and Qian Wei following by the side of the carriage as guards.


    With the familiar logic and familiar direction, every step Liu Ruo Qing took, the fist under her sleeve would be clenched tightly.


    The carriage slowly stopped in front of the King Jing Palace''s entrance. Liu Ruo Qing looked at the two large words "King Jing Palace" before him with a dazed look in her eyes.


    After a few seconds, he withdrew his gaze and saw a carriage coming back from the direction of the palace. On the side of the carriage, there was a "Jing" character, it was King Jing Palace''s carriage.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart involuntarily started to beat faster. She stared at the carriage of the King Jing Palace and watched as it got closer and closer ¡­


    "Your Highness, we have arrived."


    The carriage stopped in front of the King Jing Palace''s entrance.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted by the guards. The first thing that appeared before Liu Ruo Qing was the silver threads that stung her eyes.


    Yan Yuan had already come out of the carriage, without looking around, he walked straight towards the main entrance of the palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze could not move away from Yan Yuan''s body, and it was only when she heard Qin Xuan''s voice from the carriage beside him, "Prince Jing."


    Yan Yuan stepped into the Duke Palace, paused for a while, and then turned around. His heart was in a panic, he immediately withdrew his gaze, and his face drooped due to some guilt.


    Qin Xuan had already lifted the carriage''s curtain and got down, bowing down slightly towards Yan Yuan.


    "Prince Duan."


    Yan Yuan''s low voice sounded a little hoarse, but he raised his footsteps and walked towards Qin Xuan.


    When he arrived in front of Qin Xuan, he inadvertently scanned the area and stopped right in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    His pupils shrank slightly, and his gaze landed on Liu Ruo Qing''s face without withdrawing, until Qin Xuan''s soft chuckle rang in front of him. "This king''s influence can''t compare to the little bodyguard beside this king right? Why are you staring at my bodyguards like that? "


    He didn''t know if Qin Xuan''s words were intentional or not, but Liu Ruo Qing felt that his face, which was hidden behind the human skin mask, had become slightly hot.


    Qin Xuan''s voice caused Yan Yuan to suddenly come back to his senses. Realizing how he had felt, his eyebrows knitted together, but his gaze remained calm and collected as he looked at the little guard in front of him.


    This face clearly gave him a sense of unfamiliarity, but when he looked at his eyes, he felt a kind of familiar heartache.


    "Is this the guard of Prince Wei?"


    Yan Yuan couldn''t help but ask. Even though he was asking Qin Xuan, his gaze was still fixed on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, and that gradually burning gaze made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart uncontrollably tense up, as if he was afraid that Yan Yuan would notice something.


    "Yes, this Guard Liu is This King''s personal bodyguard. He is in charge of protecting This King!"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that Qin Xuan seemed to have deliberately emphasized the word "close" just now.


    Guard Liu ¡­


    These three words caused Yan Yuan''s heart to once again feel a piercing pain. His memories involuntarily returned to that day in the Chengyang County, when Qing Er was also "Guard Liu" who was by his side.


    "Your surname is Liu as well?"


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing and asked softly.


    The two of them were obviously within reach, but Liu Ruo Qing felt as if they were separated by a huge mountain. Hearing Yan Yuan standing in front of him and talking to him, Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened for a moment, and then, he hurriedly lowered her eyes and said: "Reporting to Your Highness, Little ¡­ This young one''s surname is Niu, not Liu. "


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Qin Xuan could not help but laugh out loud. When Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyes to glare at him, he immediately stopped smiling, awkwardly rubbing her nose, and turned to Yan Yuan and said: "Yes, this is Bull Guard.


    A mischievous glint flashed past Qin Xuan''s eyes, "Why is Prince Jing so interested in my Xiao Niu? If Your Highness likes it, I can cut off the calf and give it to Your Highness. "


    These words of his, carried an obvious sense of teasing, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s brows to suddenly furrow.


    His gaze finally turned from Liu Ruo Qing''s face to Qin Xuan''s, and said: "Why has Prince Duan come to my Easternum?"


    Speaking of business, Qin Xuan finally stopped smiling and said seriously: "Let''s go into the residence to discuss this."


    Yan Yuan nodded lightly, as if he was trying hard not to glance at Liu Ruo Qing. He turned around and walked into the manor first.


    Qin Xuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and laughed, "I''ve been staring at you for a while, I don''t know if it''s because of that handsome face of yours, or if she recognized you."


    Liu Ruo Qing glared at Qin Xuan fiercely, "If Your Highness is fine, then shut your mouth and be a good man to you."


    Qian Wei, "¡­"


    His prince was asking for a scolding.


    Why hadn''t he felt that the prince had such a mischievous smile on his face before? Was it because of the past power struggle, causing his personality to change?


    Qin Xuan was merciless enough to return the favor. He felt embarrassed, "If you continue to be like this, this king will not help you anymore."


    The sword in Liu Ruo Qing''s hand was unsheathed slightly, "I heard that the prince''s injuries have not completely healed yet, do you think that Imperial Guard Qian alone can block me?"


    He even threatened him!


    Qin Xuan touched the tip of his nose in annoyance, walking towards the King Jing Palace.


    Qian Wei walked to her side, paused his steps, and said in a low voice: "My Duke wasn''t like this in the past."


    It''s none of my business!


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart as she quickened her pace to catch up to her.


    King Jing Palace''s study room.


    Arriving at the entrance of the study, Liu Ruo Qing and Qian Wei, as guards, should not have followed them in.


    It was just that in the past, when Liu Ruo Qing was used to entering Yan Yuan''s study, adding that she had no experience as a guard, she was the first to step into the study the moment Yan Yuan opened the door.


    This sudden action caused Yan Yuan and Qin Xuan to be stunned for a moment, and both of them looked at her.


    Only now did Liu Ruo Qing realize her identity, and her face fell as she stepped forward.


    The corner of Qin Xuan''s lips secretly pulled. He glanced at Liu Ruo Qing''s distressed expression, then looked at Yan Yuan''s handsome face that did not have any anger nor fluctuation, and said: "Prince Jing, can my family''s Xiao Niu enter together with you?"


    Calf...


    Liu Ruo Qing clenched her teeth and endured.


    Yan Yuan frowned for some reason. When he heard Qin Xuan call his own little guard so intimately, he felt a kind of strange feeling in his heart.


    He didn''t even know what was wrong with him.


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s anxious face, and after being silent for two seconds, he surprisingly asked, "Masters, after some discussion, why did the Prince bring along a guard into the study?"


    He didn''t know why he had to ask so many questions either. In short, when he saw that Qin Xuan was obviously special to this guard with the surname of Qian, he was inexplicably unhappy.

 C828 How could she forget

    Qin Xuan stroked his perfect chin, looked at Yan Yuan, and laughed: "Your highness, have you forgotten that I introduced you at the entrance of the Duke''s Mansion? Xiao Niu is my personal bodyguard, and my personal bodyguard is naturally in charge of my personal protection. If I let her stand outside the door, how would I call her personal bodyguard? "


    Liu Ruo Qing clenched her teeth, stared at Qin Xuan, and was unable to interrupt.


    Yan Yuan''s heart became even more unhappy, but when he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, his eyes became colder, but he did not object to Qin Xuan''s request, "Come in."


    As if it was within expectations, Qin Xuan pursed his lips and laughed. He glanced at Liu Ruo Qing, came close to her side, and said: "This king is putting in a lot of effort to make you look at Yan Yuan a few more times, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored him, her footsteps distancing herself from Qin Xuan, "Your Highness, please."


    The door to the study was closed. Liu Ruo Qing dutifully stood straight up behind Qin Xuan, and couldn''t help but look at Yan Yuan. However, the moment Yan Yuan raised his eyes, he hurriedly withdrew his gaze.


    Yan Yuan didn''t know if he was imagining things, but he had the feeling that two burning hot gazes were looking at him from the direction of the little guard, and when he looked over, the little guard''s eyes were lowered.


    Not wanting to let himself be troubled by this strange feeling, Yan Yuan did not focus his attention on Liu Ruo Qing anymore. Instead, he looked at Qin Xuan and asked: "Prince Duan, why have you come to my Easternum?"


    "Has Your Highness heard of the Seedling Earth Shaman Gu?"


    Qin Xuan had already put away his teasing in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and asked while looking at him.


    Yan Yuan nodded, "I heard of it."


    "For the past year or so, Nanling has been secretly joining hands with the xieqing, with the intention to start a war with him. This matter has been going on in secret, has King Jing heard of any news?"


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "This king has long known about this, is Prince Duan here for this reason?"


    Qin Xuan did not beat around the bush and nodded his head, "I believe that Prince Jing is not interested in the internal affairs of my Nanling, so, I do not plan to tell Your Highness about it. My purpose in coming here is the same as Your Highness, to prevent xieqing from cooperating with my Nanling."


    "What do you think, Brother Qin?"


    "Has Your Highness ever heard of a Magus called Ye Man in the Miao Land?"


    "Senior Magus Ye Man?"


    The one who spoke was not Yan Yuan, but Liu Ruo Qing.


    When she heard the name, she almost blurted it out.


    When she received Yan Yuan and Qin Xuan''s doubtful gazes, she knew that she was in a better situation.


    Yan Yuan stared intently at her face, his eyes were like a searchlight, sharp to the point that Liu Ruo Qing did not dare look straight at her, and then heard him say: "Do you know him?"


    Calming himself down, Liu Ruo Qing lowered his eyes and said respectfully: "Reporting to the Duke, a relative of this one died from the poison this person concocted earlier, so this one will definitely not forget this name."


    Back then at the Boundless Cliff, she felt that this name was familiar. Only now did she remember that Ye Man had mentioned this to her before.


    He was poisoned by the poison plotted by the person beside him, and was poisoned by the poison made by the Great Witch Ye Man in the nursery.


    Afterwards, she almost died at the hands of the Senior Magus Ye Man. How could she forget about that evil person?


    When she was speaking, her head was lowered, and because of the difference in height, when he lowered her head, Yan Yuan could only see the top of her head, and not her face. Hearing her words, he did not suspect his at all.


    Then, his gaze turned to Qin Xuan, who said: "This king had once been poisoned by this person, but I have only heard of his name, and have never met him personally."


    Saying that, he paused for a moment, after pondering for a moment, he continued, "I have recuperated from my injuries in the seedling field before, but I have heard that Ye Man is an expert in the Wu Gu arts. After that, we found out that the Nanling and the people from the xieqing had traces of frequent visits to the seedling grounds, and I suspect that it is related to this Ye Man."


    "That''s right."


    Qin Xuan nodded his head, "I sent some people to investigate and found out that Ye Man had left the seedling grounds a few months ago, and that all the people there had been killed."


    Hearing Qin Xuan talk about it, Yan Yuan thought about how Dong Dan looked when she was buried, and frowned, as though she had thought of something.


    "When I was in the Western Regions, I heard that the Gu technique could control the person that was infected with the Gu. The Gu Master could control them as he wished."


    As he said that, he recounted what happened to Dong Dan that day to Qin Xuan.


    A moment later, he took out a silk cloth from his sleeves, and wrote a string of dense characters on it that no one would be able to understand. Qin Xuan said: "This was obtained by my men deep in the seedling grounds, and these characters are placed on a big stone."


    "Words from Miao Di?"


    Yan Yuan looked at the incomprehensible sigil and asked.


    Qin Xuan nodded his head, but his brows furrowed even more, "Although these are the words from the Miao grounds, they are symbols from hundreds of years ago. I asked a few people from the Miao grounds, but none of them could understand what the characters on them are."


    Speaking till here, Qin Xuan paused for a moment, thought for a while, and continued: The way those people died, is extremely similar to the scene you mentioned earlier, I suspect that those people were also killed by monsters similar to Dong Dan.


    Following that, he pointed to the piece of cloth in Yan Yuan''s hand, and said: "After I obtained this string of words, I was chased by Qin Mu Huai''s men. I suspect that their movements in secret is related to the thing above, maybe as long as we decipher the meaning of the symbol on it, they will be able to solve the question that is currently plaguing us."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, lowering his eyes, deep in thought.


    "Prince Jing, this matter concerns the peace of Nanling and the Easternum for a hundred years, I hope that both of us can work together."


    Qin Xuan stood up from his chair and cupped his hands towards Yan Yuan, "I, Qin, will go first. If you have any useful information for your highness, you can also ask someone to inform me."


    "Alright."


    Yan Yuan stood up to send him off, but Liu Ruo Qing habitually walked beside him, and the two walked out side by side.


    At the same time, she raised her foot and stepped across the doorstep. Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps paused, and she unconsciously turned to look at Yan Yuan, but seeing that he was also looking at her, she panicked and quickly retracted her foot.


    "Please, Your Highness."


    Qin Xuan walked in front and looked at the weird expression between the two of them. He couldn''t help but twitch his lips, but at the same time, he looked indifferent.


    Yan Yuan retracted his gaze from her face, pretended to be cold, and stepped out, ignoring the familiar feeling in his heart.


    At this moment, he was somewhat disgusted with this mysterious guard. Although it was a face that he had never seen before, it still caused his heart to be unable to calm down.


    Damn it all.


    "Please wait, Prince Jing."


    Reaching the gates of the Duke Palaces, Qin Xuan turned around and said to Yan Yuan.


    "Prince Duan, take care."

 C829 829 Familiar Style

    Yan Yuan slightly nodded his head, but did not leave the door. It wasn''t until Qin Xuan got on the carriage and walked far away from them that he retracted his gaze, feeling a strange yet indescribable sense of loss in his heart.


    After leaving the King Jing Palace, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart finally relaxed. Only then did she realize that the palms of her hands were actually covered with sweat, was it wet and sticky.


    After returning to the tavern, Liu Ruo Qing took off the human skin mask on her face, her eyes dim.


    The one she loved was close at hand, but she could not recognize him.


    The hatred she had for the annihilation of the Jiang Family and the incurable illness she was suffering from left her unable to return to Yan Yuan''s side. This kind of torture caused her to feel both physically and mentally exhausted.


    She pinched her temples and suddenly thought of the Senior Magus Ye Man that Qin Xuan had mentioned to her.


    She immediately stood up and walked to Qin Xuan''s door. She adjusted her mood and knocked on Qin Xuan''s door, "Your Highness."


    "Come in."


    Qin Xuan''s voice came from inside.


    Liu Ruo Qing pushed the door and entered. Qin Xuan was sitting in front of the table with a pen in his hand.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing coming over, he raised her eyebrows and smiled, "This king has created a chance for you two to be together. Are you here to thank me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was too lazy to blabber with him, she walked in front of him and said straightforwardly: "I''ve seen Senior Magus Ye Man before."


    Qin Xuan''s drawing movements suddenly stopped, and he looked at Liu Ruo Qing in surprise, confirming his words: "You''ve seen Ye Man before?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, "That day when I was at the execution grounds preparing to behead him, the person who saved me was Ye Man."


    Qin Xuan was surprised by this matter, "Why did Ye Man save you?"


    "He wants my life, but he also wants to keep my body."


    She could clearly feel that Ye Man really wanted to kill her, but when she fell off the cliff, he actually rushed over to pull her back.


    This allowed her to be certain that he truly wanted her corpse. In other words, her corpse had a very important meaning to Ye Man, or the person backing Ye Man.


    As for what they wanted her corpse for, she did not know.


    After Liu Ruo Qing explained her thoughts to Qin Xuan, she added, "He said that she would help his disciple do a favor at the same time. His disciple also wants me to die."


    "Disciple?"


    Qin Xuan frowned, "You even know his disciple?"


    Liu Ruo Qing snappily snorted, "I don''t even know who his disciple is, but ¡­ From the tone of his voice, I can tell that his disciple knows me. "


    This was also something that Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t understand. Ye Man was the disciple of a Miao person, how could he know of her, a woman from the royal family that resided far away in the Easternum.


    "This is getting more and more complicated."


    Qin Xuan laughed, but that smile did not reach his eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t care what Qin Xuan was thinking at the moment, she wanted to tell Qin Xuan everything she knew in detail, perhaps it would be of help to him.


    "When I fell down, I saw Sixth Brother coming over. Maybe he could have seen something too, maybe you could have asked Yan Yuan to ask Sixth Brother."


    Qin Xuan did not care about what she said at the moment, he only pursed his lips and thought. After a while, he looked at her and asked: "Can you draw Ye Man''s portrait?"


    Painting was not difficult for Liu Ruo Qing, and a simple drawing of a character was naturally not too difficult for her. Lowering her eyes to recall Ye Man''s appearance, she nodded at Qin Xuan: "Alright, I''ll try."


    Her drawing speed was extremely fast, and in less than an hour, Ye Man''s drawing was completed.


    "His eyes ¡­"


    Qin Xuan watched as Liu Ruo Qing drew up the pictures one by one. The lines were smooth, and it was obvious that her drawing skills were not bad.


    "That''s right, his eyes are quite special. A pair of eyes only has eyeballs, not white."


    "If he were to appear in the Easternum, it wouldn''t be too hard to find these characteristics, especially those eyes ¡­"


    Qin Xuan said, while looking at Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "I gave this portrait to King Jing, if he were to ask me who gave it to me, what would I say?"


    Hearing him ask that, Liu Ruo Qing''s expression turned cold. After being silent for a few seconds, he looked at Qin Xuan and said: "This shouldn''t be too hard on you, Your Highness."


    Qin Xuan smirked, using a smile as an answer.


    Because it was an emergency, after Qin Xuan got the portrait of the Great Witch from Liu Ruo Qing''s place, he went to see him again on the second day.


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing did not follow her. Yesterday, the look in Yan Yuan''s eyes when she looked at her was always causing her to feel uneasy, as if he could recognize her at any time.


    Even though he didn''t speak to her often, the way he looked at her made her feel as if he could recognize her through the mask.


    When Yan Yuan looked at Qin Xuan who was standing in front of him, he subconsciously looked for the Niu guard who came with him to King Jing Palace the day before.


    When he realized that only Qin Xuan was coming over, a trace of disappointment flashed across his gloomy and deep eyes.


    He furrowed his brows, irritated by the strange feeling he had felt earlier. He asked subconsciously, "Why is Prince Wei here alone today? Aren''t he afraid of encountering some kind of killer?"


    Qin Xuan was startled, when he saw the calm and unfathomable look on Yan Yuan''s face, he instinctively thought of Liu Ruo Qing, and a light smile flashed past his eyes.


    "The security of Jindu has always been good. I, Qin, am very at ease. This is the first time my two guards have been here, and they are very curious about the Jindu. I will let them go out and take a look to understand the local customs and customs of the Easternum."


    After saying that, Qin Xuan deliberately paused, looked at Qin Xuan and joked: "Thank you Brother Yan for your concern for my safety."


    Yan Yuan''s expression did not change at all, but after hearing what Qin Xuan said, he nodded lightly to express his agreement.


    "Brother Qin, why have you come today?"


    "Oh, right."


    "This is a portrait of Ye Man. This person had appeared in the Jindu a few months ago, Brother Yan can order people to use this portrait to find Ye Man."


    Yan Yuan received the portrait in his hand, and just as Qin Xuan had expected, after looking at it, he asked: "Where did Brother Qin come from?"


    "This is a friend of mine. It''s just that my friend has an eccentric personality and does not like to be on good terms with others, so ¡­" Brother Yan, please forgive me.


    Yan Yuan never had much interest in someone who wasn''t important in the first place, and since Qin Xuan had said so, he didn''t ask anymore. He only shifted his gaze back to the painting, and faintly felt that the drawing was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    There were many familiar scenes flashing through his mind, but they were too fast for him to catch.

 C830 Why dont you come with me to the South Mausoleum

    "How is Brother Qin''s friend so sure that he is Ye Man?"


    Yan Yuan kept the painting and looked at Qin Xuan again.


    "This ¡­"


    He pulled his thin lips and touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment and said, "About this ¡­" "My friend is unwilling to speak, but ¡­"


    Qin Xuan emphasized his tone, and the expression on his face became more serious than before: "I, Qin, guarantee that friend of mine definitely has no ill intentions and will definitely not harm Brother Yan. Brother Yan, please rest assured, that person is Ye Man."


    Yan Yuan and Qin Xuan had only known each other more than ten years ago, so they were not really familiar with each other. However, they both had some understanding of each other''s temperament, so Yan Yuan was eighty to ninety percent confident in Qin Xuan''s words.


    No matter who Qin Xuan''s friend was, and what grudge he had with Ye Man, since Qin Xuan could guarantee that he would believe him, then he would choose to believe it too.


    "Then let me handle this. If there''s any news, I''ll let Brother Qin know immediately."


    "Thank you, then."


    Qin Xuan stood up and cupped his hands towards Yan Yuan, "I have been out for a while, in order to prevent Qin Mu Huai from finding out, I need to hurry back to Nanling, and will no longer disturb Prince Jing."


    "Alright, then I won''t keep you any longer, Brother Qin."


    "Please."


    After Qin Xuan left, Yan Yuan took out the painting that he had been given to him once again. He remembered the Ye Man''s appearance on the drawing after he had seen it once, but the drawing style of the painter had always remained on him. It was as if he could not figure out who it came from, and would always keep it in his heart.


    After looking at it for a long time, he still felt that familiar feeling. However, he just couldn''t remember where he had seen such a scene before.


    Finally, he put the painting away and carefully placed it in a drawer. When he realized that he had been so careful that he had protected the painting as if it were a baby, he was stunned and felt more and more strange.


    When Qin Xuan returned to the tavern, Liu Ruo Qing''s anxious heart finally relaxed. Right now, she was just afraid that would intentionally leak her out because she wasn''t sure about his personality.


    "How is it, did Yan Yuan ask about anything?"


    She rushed in front of Qin Xuan anxiously and asked.


    Qin Xuan looked at her and laughed wickedly: "He really asked me who the painting was made from."


    When he spoke, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing intentionally, causing her to feel nervous. "Then you told him?"


    Qin Xuan paused for a few seconds, then laughed: "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell him, but he just stared at the picture, maybe he can guess."


    "How is this possible?"


    Yan Yuan snickered unhappily. He knew that she was already dead, how would he know that she had painted this picture. Moreover, he didn''t know that she had seen Ye Man before.


    Qin Xuan did not insist on his previous guess and changed the topic: "I am leaving for Nanling tonight, what are your plans? Do you want to stay here, or go somewhere else? "


    Liu Ruo Qing was not surprised by Qin Xuan''s words. She knew that Qin Xuan was someone who had avoided someone''s eyes and ears, so it was impossible for him to stay here for a long time.


    In the past few days, with his help, her condition wasn''t too bad.


    As for what she would do in the future ¡­


    Everything that she had was in the Jindu, her lover, her son, her friends, and so on. And yet, the place that she could not leave behind the most was also here.


    However, the world was so big and she wasn''t familiar with the place, so where else could she go?


    When Qin Xuan saw the confusion in the depths of her eyes, he suddenly found it hard to bear it in his heart.


    "Since you don''t want to stay here, why not follow me to the Nanling?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was surprised for a moment, then looked towards Qin Xuan and heard his explanation, "Rather than staying here and not knowing when I''m going to die, why not go to the Nanling? At least, what happened, don''t you still have me? With me here, at least Yan Yuan will not find out that you are still alive, or perhaps, let him find out that you are waiting for death. "


    Qin Xuan also didn''t know why he would have such a thought. He wasn''t someone who liked to meddle in other people''s business, especially when it was a married woman.


    "Furthermore, it''s not as if you have no chance at all. If you find Shen Gu Zi, your illness might also be cured."


    If it was before, he would not have held such unrealistic fantasies in his heart. After all, Shen Gu Zi was only a legendary figure, but now, he used such an illusory figure to persuade Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face was full of hesitation, and did not directly answer Qin Xuan.


    How could she not want to live on? She even gave up on the hatred of the entire Jiang Family family and wanted to live on in peace.


    She wanted to return to Yan Yuan''s side. Even if she had to live with him in the name of the dead, she was willing to. However, the thing she didn''t want to see the most was for Yan Yuan to watch her die once again.


    This was even more cruel than the time she died at Ye Man''s hands.


    Beside Qin Xuan, even if she were to die one day, Qin Xuan would help her hide it from him. But if he died somewhere else, she could not guarantee that he would not be discovered by Yan Yuan one day.


    Thinking this way, she nodded at Qin Xuan, "Then I''ll have to trouble Your Highness."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Liu Ruo Qing, as if he wanted to say something. In the end, after thinking about it, he decided to give up.


    Liu Ruo Qing really wanted to live on, wanted to return to Yan Yuan''s side. No matter if Shen Gu Zi existed or not, as long as she could survive, she would never give up and give up on herself.


    She hoped that one day, she would be able to stand in front of Yan Yuan and her son and tell them that his wife and mother had returned.


    "Someone, come."


    Inside the King Jing Palace, the morning sunlight shone brightly through the window and onto the table by the window.


    Yan Yuan put down the painting that Qin Xuan gave him two days ago, looking deep in thought.


    "What orders does the Prince have?"


    "Bring the Sixth Prince and the Eighth Prince over."


    "Yes."


    Not long after, Yan Xiao and Yan Jue appeared in the King Jing Palace.


    Compared to Yan Jue''s mental state, the moment Yan Xiao saw Yan Yuan, he believed that he had made the right decision that day.


    As long as he lived with Ruo Qing''s faith, it would be much better for him to see the reality of things clearly.


    At least, he had seen signs that Ol ''Nine had finally come back to life.


    "What''s the matter with calling us here so early in the morning?"


    Yan Jue walked up, and said anxiously. He was extremely afraid that this brat would cause something that would cause his heart to jump again.


    Yan Yuan picked up the painting on the table and placed it in front of them, "This is the Great Witch Ye Man from the Miao Land."


    Hearing Yan Yuan say that, Yan Jue and Yan Xiao immediately turned to look at the painting, Yan Jue''s reaction was not too big, but Yan Xiao had a face of shock, "It''s him?"

 C831 Maybe its Ruoqing

    "Sixth Brother, you''ve met him before?"


    Yan Yuan and Yan Jue asked as they looked at Yan Xiao.


    "I''m not sure."


    Yan Xiao frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "Just who is it?"


    Yan Jue said anxiously.


    Yan Xiao muttered to himself for a few seconds, then said: "That day at the Boundless Cliff, the clothes of the person who beat Ruo Qing down the cliff was exactly the same as this person''s, but when I went over, I only paid attention to Ruo Qing, and only swept a glance over him, and before I managed to clearly see his face, she escaped."


    Speaking to the end, Yan Xiao was also not very sure that the person on the boundless cliff was Ye Man.


    But Yan Xiao''s words caused both Yan Jue and Yan Yuan''s expression to change. He mentioned that Ruo Qing had been knocked down the Boundless Cliff at this time, as she was undoubtedly peeling Yan Yuan''s scars.


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Yuan who was beside his worriedly, and sure enough, he saw his expression darken, and his lips were pursed into a thin line as he remained silent for a long while.


    After a long while, he heard Yan Yuan say slowly: "Qing Er has never offended anyone, but this person wants to kill her. It must be related to me."


    He pointed to the person''s clothes on the painting and said: "The clothes this person is wearing is exactly the attire of the seedling grounds. The person who took down Qing Er probably came for me."


    As he spoke till here, Yan Yuan''s face was tainted with a few traces of remorse.


    Yan Jue could not bear to watch any longer and comforted his, "Didn''t Sixth Brother say that he could not see that person''s face clearly? It''s not necessarily true that the person is Ye Man. "


    "That''s right. Maybe they are just similar in attire."


    Yan Xiao had also changed his words, somewhat regretting how he had confidently mentioned the matter of Ruo Qing falling off the cliff.


    Not giving Yan Yuan too much time to imagine what had happened that day, Yan Xiao asked: "Where did you get this map from? Who told you he''s Ye Man? "


    "Qin Xuan."


    "Qin Xuan?"


    Yan Xiao and Yan Jue looked at each other, "Nanling Prince Duan?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "According to what Qin Xuan said, this painting was created by a friend of his, but he did not plan to tell me who the other party was."


    Saying that, Yan Yuan subconsciously frowned, as if he had forgotten something.


    "Is Qin Xuan''s friend reliable?"


    Yan Yuan nodded, "Yes!"


    There was no hesitation in that gaze. He also didn''t know why he would trust that person so much, even though he had never seen that person before.


    Perhaps it was because he trusted Qin Xuan, and therefore believed in the person he trusted.


    Yan Yuan could only explain to himself in this way.


    "If this person is really Ye Man, as long as we can find him, then maybe we can figure out what happened in the seedling stage."


    "That''s right."


    "Give this painting to me, I will send the people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to secretly investigate this person''s whereabouts."


    Yan Xiao immediately extended his hand to grab the map, but Yan Yuan quickly took it away, "I''ll keep this painting, go and copy this painting again."


    Seeing Yan Yuan like that, Yan Xiao and Yan Jue saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s just a painting, why do you look like a treasure?"


    Yan Jue said straightforwardly, not because he really wanted to tease Yan Yuan, but because of Yan Yuan''s current performance, the two of them had no choice but to think of this.


    Yan Yuan''s expression was a bit stiff, but he did not refute Yan Jue. Even he did not know what was wrong with himself, so why bother to explain things to others?


    Seeing that Yan Xiao and Yan Jue did not have any intention to fight, he directly picked up the brush on the table and quickly drew the picture on the paper. He did not miss a single detail, but his speed was extremely fast.


    He was afraid that if he was one step too slow, his two elder brothers would be so anxious that they would directly snatch the painting in his hands.


    "Alright, take him back. We must find him."


    Yan Xiao and Luo Hua City Mistress took the portrait, which even had ink on it, from Yan Yuan''s hands. They did not know how they got out of King Jing Palace.


    After walking for a long distance, Yan Jue finally recovered and spoke to the silent Yan Xiao beside him: "Sixth Brother, why do I feel like Ol ''Nine is very weird today? The way he treasured his painting is exactly the same as if it was painted by Ruo Qing."


    The speaker had no intention, the listener had no intention, Yan Jue''s last sentence caused Yan Xiao''s footsteps to pause for a moment. A strange thought flashed through his mind, it was so fast that it disappeared before he could even catch it.


    Seeing him in a daze, Yan Jue reached out to push him gently, "Sixth brother, what are you standing there for?"


    Yan Xiao squinted his eyes, trying hard to catch the thought that flashed past his mind. Facing Yan Jue''s question, he did not directly answer it.


    After a while, he saw''s eyes lit up, and looking at him with a doubtful gaze, he asked: "Could it be that Ruo Qing really painted that painting?"


    Yan Jue was shocked by Yan Xiao''s words. After being stunned for a good 10 seconds, he slapped the back of Yan Xiao''s head, "Did you also give Ol ''Nine a cold?"


    This was the first time Yan Xiao was beaten up like this by his own little brother. His brows furrowed, and his hand slapped towards Yan Jue''s head, but he was quickly dodged by Yan Jue.


    Seeing Yan Jue laugh like a dog and grabbing onto Yan Xiao''s arm, he immediately changed the topic and asked: "Why did you suddenly have such a thought?"


    "Although the person that I saw on the Boundless Cliff that day might not be the Ye Man in the portrait, they are indeed dressed exactly the same. We have linked everything related to Ye Man, Qin Xuan, Old Jiu and the rest of us, and there aren''t that many coincidences in this world, especially when all of these coincidences are placed together. That is to say, the person that fell off the cliff at the Boundless Cliff might actually be Ye Man."


    Hearing Yan Xiao''s analysis, Yan Jue agreed greatly. But then, he asked again, "Even if the person on the Boundless Cliff is Ye Man, how can you be sure that the painting Qin Xuan gave Old Nine was created by Ruo Qing?"


    Although he looked at how precious Ol ''Nine''s painting was, it was truly something that only Ruo Qing could paint.


    In the eyes of Ol ''Nine, the lifelike Winged Bird that everyone had drawn couldn''t even compare to a chicken that Ruo Qing had painted.


    He then heard from Yan Xiao: "My men found out some information about Ye Man from the seedlings. Ye Man is extremely clean, he would definitely not wear the same set of clothes a second time, thus, the angle at which he drew and his clothes, should have been on the day Ruo Qing fell off the cliff."


    Yan Xiao didn''t know how to speak. After pausing for a moment, he continued: "If that day Ruo Qing was taken away by Ye Man''s men from the Law Palace, her identity was always mysterious, and he appeared in the Jindu, he would naturally try her best to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears. My opinion is that, other than the few assassins beside him, the only person who saw him that day, other than Ruo Qing, was that madman who fell down the cliff with Ruo Qing."

 C832 832 is her

    With Xiao Yan''s analysis, Yan Jue also felt that something was amiss.


    If that was really the case, then the possibility of the painting being created by Ruo Qing was very high.


    It was impossible for such a delicate drawing technique to be written by that madman.


    Liu Qian Xun was an expert in painting, and as the disciple that he grew up with, it was not strange for her to obtain his legacy.


    Thinking about it this way, Yan Jue''s eyes started to widen because of the pleasant surprise.


    "This world might really have some miracles. With Ruo Qing''s great fortune, she might really not die."


    The more Yan Jue thought about it, the happier he became. If Ruo Qing was still alive, then that would truly be a happy occasion.


    "Let''s go tell Ninth now."


    Yan Jue had always been a bit impulsive, so he wanted to turn around and head for King Jing Palace, but was stopped by Yan Xiao.


    "What now?"


    "It''s just our guess."


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips and said with a frown.


    "So what?" Even if it''s just a guess, it would make Ninth Brother happy. "


    Yan Xiao sighed, "You haven''t thought of one problem yet."


    "What problem?"


    "If the other party is Ruo Qing, why didn''t she come to see Ol ''Nine?"


    "¡­"


    What the f * ck is this?


    After considering so much, was the other party really Ruo Qing? Whether she was still alive or not, could he not be in a state of mind?


    Yan Jue looked at Yan Xiao with a gloomy face, just as he was about to curse at him, he heard Yan Xiao say: "What if she doesn''t want to see Ol ''Nine? Or perhaps, she doesn''t want Ol''nine to know that she''s still alive. "


    "How is that possible? Doesn''t she know what happened to Ninth? "


    Yan Xiao was not as optimistic as he thought. After hearing Yan Jue''s words, he slightly frowned his brows and said, "Have you forgotten what is still on Ruo Qing''s body?"


    The moment Yan Xiao asked this question, Yan Jue immediately understood what was going on. The little bit of happiness on his face instantly disappeared as well.


    He had almost forgotten that Ruo Qing was going to be beheaded that day. If not for the incident at the Gravitational Field, Ruo Qing would still be dead.


    Now, if she was truly still alive, once she went back and saw Ol ''Nine being stabbed in front of Kaiser, the death penalty on Ruo Qing''s body would not be washed away. If she was discovered alive, she would be executed once more.


    At that time, after Ol ''Nine woke up from his coma and knew that Ruo Qing had died, he immediately pointed his sword at the Kaiser s in the Zhaoming Palace. Now that he was awake, even in his dreams he hoped that Ruo Qing was still alive.


    Ruo Qing did not come out to see Ol ''Nine right now, probably because of this.


    Yan Jue was conflicted in his heart. He did not want Ol ''Nine to be hurt by Ruo Qing''s death, but at the same time, he did not want Ol'' Nine to have a conflict with the Kaiser and cause chaos in this peaceful world. At that time, the people who would be suffering would be the commoners and Ol ''Nine would also have to bear the shame of this world.


    "My heart is in a mess."


    In the end, Yan Jue could only say this to Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao patted Yan Jue''s shoulder. He had left the capital for more than ten years, so his relationship with Ol ''Nine could not be compared to his younger brother''s relationship with Ol'' Nine. Therefore, his relationship with Ol ''Nine was not bad.


    "Back then, when Master Tang Li and the other master Tang Li''s families were exterminated, the case actually did not conclude. If the culprit was not Shen Ji Hall, then there is someone else. As long as we can find out that the culprit is not Shen Ji Hall, then Ruo Qing''s crimes can be removed."


    Yan Xiao''s words caused Yan Jue''s eyes to light up.


    "That''s right, this incident back then was extremely suspicious. It''s just that we can''t confirm if it''s really what the Shen Ji Hall said, and now that the Shen Ji Hall is dead, Mo Rong Tian is still imprisoned. If we can confirm that it has nothing to do with the Shen Ji Hall, then there''s hope for Ruo Qing."


    Yan Jue''s face carried a bit of excitement, "I''m going to the Sky Prison to look for Mo Rong Tian now."


    After he finished, he did not dare delay any further, and turned to quickly head towards marble temple. Yan Xiao did not stop him, and instead went back to Prince Rui''s Palace.


    Although his position was different from the People from the Divine Artefact Hall''s, he still believed in Mo Rong Tian''s character, and did not want to do something so heartless.


    Taking a step back, it would be someone as extreme as Liu Qian Xun. In order to restore the strength of the Mo family, why would he let Mo Rong Tian stain the people''s bodies with this matter?


    Therefore, there was a high chance that the Tang and Li Families'' massacre had nothing to do with the Shen Ji Hall.


    As for who the real murderer was ¡­


    An old cunning face flashed across Yan Xiao''s mind. That face carried a dark and sinister smile, as if he was planning something.


    Thinking about that, the expression on Yan Xiao''s face immediately turned cold, a trace of hostility flowing through his eyes.


    In the King Jing Palace, not long after Yan Xiao and Yan Xiao left, the hand which Yan Yuan was holding onto the painting suddenly tensed up, the pupils on the portrait constricted, as if he had discovered something.


    Right at that moment, his face turned pale before turning red again. Gradually, his body began to tremble.


    In the next moment, he suddenly opened the door to his room, and rushed out, all the way out, everyone who passed by was shocked by Yan Yuan''s appearance.


    "Wang... What''s wrong with you, your highness? "


    Yan Yuan, who had rushed out of King Jing Palace, ran in the direction of the red house.


    Many commoners had personally witnessed Prince Jing''s demeanor ever since he returned to the capital after he had turned over the rebels. That day, he sat far away on his horse without a smile. His eyes were deathly still, without a trace of light to be seen.


    The him of that day was like a degenerate fairy. Although he was in the human realm, he was unreachable, but at this moment, Prince Jing had a strange expression on his face, as if he was crying or laughing. It was so funny that people couldn''t help but stop and look at him.


    They were even speculating on what was going on with the Prince Jing.


    In these few years, his business had been very good. Ever since Xiao Yue returned to the North Guard, Liu Ruo Qing did not go to the Red Chamber of Commerce. Most of the time, Uncle Liu was the owner of the Red Chamber of Commerce.


    A few months ago, when the Crown Princess Jing was on the verge of death, her heart was as dead as ashes. In order to prevent the Duke from thinking of his sorrowful thoughts, Uncle Liu stopped all of the plays written by Liu Ruo Qing personally from Ya Garden and the Red Chamber of Commerce.


    Even though the red house was open for business as usual, it was very difficult to find any traces related to the Crown Princess Jing.


    At this moment, when Uncle Liu saw Yan Yuan rushing in as if he had gone mad, he was shocked.


    Especially the pair of blood-red eyes. It was as if they had experienced thousands of dangers in order to barely arrive here.


    "Wang... "Your Highness, you ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Yan Yuan headed straight to the backyard, rushing straight to the room that Liu Ruo Qing used to live in for a while.

 C833 833 Go out and Find

    Although no one lived here for a long time, Uncle Liu still ordered people to clean up the place every day, just like how a wangfei would return in the future.


    Inside was clean and spotless. Yan Yuan walked straight to the cabinet in front of the desk and took out a portrait from inside.


    This picture was specially drawn by Liu Ruo Qing that day in order to find Liu Qian Xun. At that time, he had seen it from afar in the courtyard, although it was only a portrait, but her drawing style was a little special.


    Later on, because he met Liu Qian Xun in Huaxi Town, he did not look at this painting again.


    Previously, when Sixth Brother said that it was very likely that the person on top of the cliff was Ye Man, he connected everything together and thought it through.


    He had heard the person who checked the information about Ye Man''s obsession with cleanliness say that he would naturally have an impression of the clothes on the painting as well.


    His analysis was the same as Yan Xiao''s, so when he looked at Ye Man''s portrait again, it was immediately linked to his own picture.


    Following that, he was shocked.


    At this moment, he looked at the portrait that Liu Ruo Qing had asked him to put away that day. The lines and the drawing were exactly the same as the drawing of Ye Man on the portrait in his hands.


    His eyes were glued to the two portraits, not daring to blink for even a moment, fearing that he would miss any of the details.


    Uncle Liu stood quietly outside the door, not daring to enter. Ever since the princess passed away, the prince had grown even more lonely and cold due to his sorrowful death.


    At this moment, he suddenly came to the room where the wangfei used to stay, and was afraid that he was thinking about her again. Uncle Liu didn''t dare to go in and disturb her, but he also didn''t dare to leave, fearing that the prince wouldn''t be able to think of something and would do something irrevocable.


    As a result, he could only wait outside quietly. There was not a single sound coming from inside as he walked towards the window quietly and peeked inside. He saw that Prince Jing was earnestly staring at the two paintings with an unfathomable expression.


    He stood thoughtfully for a moment, then looked away, not daring to peek again.


    Following that, Yan Yuan''s loud laughter came from inside, the laughter got louder and louder, sounding like he was very happy, but in the midst of happiness, there were also a few hints of sadness.


    Uncle Liu was a little suspicious and looked in through the window worriedly. Seeing Yan Yuan still laughing, the smile made Uncle Liu feel that it was strange, but somehow, he did not feel worried anymore.


    Then, they heard Yan Yuan mumbling, "It''s Qing Er, it''s really Qing Er ¡­"


    Uncle Liu''s mouth muscles stiffened. Did he still feel reassured that it was too early? Why did the prince look at the portraits of the two men and say they were ''wangfei''?


    The current Yan Yuan, did not know what Uncle Liu was thinking in his heart. After putting away the two paintings, he quickly walked out of his room, the smile on his face had already disappeared, but Uncle Liu was still able to see the dazzling light that came from the colorless world behind him.


    Liu Ruo Qing, who was following Qin Xuan all the way back to the Nanling, suddenly tensed up. An indescribable nervousness flashed through her heart.


    It had been five days since they left the Jindu, but Liu Ruo Qing realized that her body wasn''t as bad as before. She felt it was a little strange, but she didn''t think too much about it.


    Life and death were destined, so many things could not be forced upon. It was just that from the day before yesterday onwards, her heart was filled with an indescribable unease, and some inexplicable feelings reverberated in her heart.


    This feeling had nothing to do with her illness. After all, she hadn''t really cared about her illness from the beginning. But where did this anxiety come from?


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Seeing her silently raise his eyebrows, the light in his eyes shifted, and he said: "Have you really thought it through? It is only five days away from Jindu. If you regret it, you can go back and look for Yan Yuan. "


    Qin Xuan''s voice brought Liu Ruo Qing back to reality and she suppressed the strange feeling in her heart. She shook her head at Qin Xuan and then smiled faintly, "Wait for me to recover, I will go look for him."


    Although this dream was a bit distant or even extravagant, wasn''t it said that dreams always existed? What if it was realized?


    Qin Xuan looked at the smile in her eyes, which was pure and clean, bright and clear. He was stunned for a long time, his heart was tight with panic.


    He didn''t know if it was due to sympathy towards the fate of a girl like her, or for some other reason.


    No matter what, he still had some respect for her.


    A girl who had no relatives and no relatives, upon encountering such a great calamity, calmly accepted without grief or anger. She was not like the other girls who were weeping and wailing about, grieving over the passing of spring and autumn.


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and it was rare for him not to tease her, and sincerely said: "These few days, your face has been pretty good, and you have also had fewer episodes of illness. Who knows, maybe this illness will heal after not being treated."


    Knowing that Qin Xuan was comforting her, Liu Ruo Qing accepted his good intentions and said: "If Prince is able to properly entertain me at Duke Yu''s Mansion, maybe I''ll really be able to recover completely."


    "Don''t worry, This King will remember to raise you."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing did not think too much about it. Instead, it was Qin Xuan who froze for a moment, and then laughed at himself. He glanced at Liu Ruo Qing, and then withdrew his gaze.


    Someone like him, Qin Xuan, had things that he shouldn''t touch, and better not be touched.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, Yan Yuan, who had been riding on a horse for days and nights without stopping, rode south along the public road, wanting to catch up to Qin Xuan.


    Since Qin Xuan had a painting, then it was very possible that the friend that Qin Xuan was referring to was actually Qing Er.


    As long as he could catch up to Qin Xuan, he might be able to find out where Qing Er was.


    At that time, he would not want anything else. The title of prince, being rich and powerful was not as important to him as a single strand of hair on Qing Er''s head.


    Qin Xuan left the Jindu two days earlier than him, he rushed over here day and night. According to his current speed, he should have run into Qin Xuan and the rest long ago, but on the way, he seemed to have missed Qin Xuan.


    "Damn it!"


    Previously, he had heard that Qin Xuan had to rush back to the Nanling in a hurry, but with his current speed, he should have caught up to him a long time ago.


    "Could it be that he didn''t take the official road?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, if he did not walk on the official road, it would be more troublesome.


    There was only one path that led to Nanling, but there were a few small paths.


    If he wanted to catch up with Qin Xuan earlier, it probably wouldn''t be that easy.


    Since Qin Xuan did not take the official road but chose to take the small path instead, it was naturally to deceive people, which meant, the path Qin Xuan chose to take, the fewer people who passed by, the better.


    However, the small path was not too hard to take. After analysing it again, Yan Yuan got up and got back on his horse. He picked a direction and galloped back to the Nanling quickly.

 C834 834 thick smell of blood

    Just as Yan Yuan expected, after Qin Xuan left the capital, in order to avoid being discovered by Qin Mu Huai''s eyes and ears, he went back in the same way as before.


    "The city gate is already closed. Qian Wei, go and see if there are any villages nearby that can stay there. We will go and spend the night there."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Qian Wei was one step ahead of them, but in order to take care of Liu Ruo Qing, he deliberately slowed down his pace.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and asked a little worriedly.


    "It''s alright, I''m just a little tired. I''ll be fine after a night''s rest."


    Liu Ruo Qing answered, and followed Qin Xuan.


    Not long after Qian Wei left, he returned with a vexed expression, "My prince, there''s a small village up ahead, but there''s not a single person. This subordinate knocked on several doors, but there''s no response."


    "Let''s go take a look."


    The few of them walked over. Just as Qian Wei had said, there was almost no one around, and it was already night time, but no one had any lights on, as if no one had ever lived in this place.


    "Perhaps the entire village went out together to find someone to stay for them. When they leave, just leave some silver taels with the owner."


    "Yes."


    Just as Qian Wei was about to leave, he was stopped by Liu Ruo Qing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Xuan and his master both looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and saw her expression sweeping across the pitch black area, and said softly: "Such a heavy stench of blood, can''t you smell it?"


    "The smell of blood?"


    Qin Xuan and Yue Shan were startled, hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, they sniffed the air, and the two looked at a loss.


    "Your highness, your subordinate didn''t smell anything."


    Qian Wei looked at Qin Xuan, and said embarrassedly.


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t say anything, the look in his eyes told her that he didn''t smell anything either.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, the two''s martial arts were not low, the martial artists'' sense of smell was naturally more acute, the two of them could not smell anything, maybe there was something wrong with her sense of smell.


    After all, he had an incurable disease, so Liu Ruo Qing started to suspect him.


    However, the smell of blood in the air was really strong, making her unable to doubt her own sense of smell. After thinking for a bit, Liu Ruo Qing emphasized: "You guys smell it again, the smell of blood is very strong."


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was so serious, coupled with the fact that the atmosphere in the village was strange, the two of them obediently took a deep breath, trying to smell something.


    Since the smell of blood was so strong, it was impossible that they couldn''t smell it at all.


    In fact, they could smell nothing.


    The two of them looked at Liu Ruo Qing blankly. Qin Xuan asked first, "Was it your imagination?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes in her heart. How could the stench of blood be her imagination?


    Maybe she was sick!


    Liu Ruo Qing thought this in her heart. Since Qin Xuan and Qian Wei did not smell anything, she would not emphasize this anymore.


    "Maybe. Let''s go in and take a rest. I''m a bit tired."


    "Alright."


    Qin Xuan looked at the weird yet quiet atmosphere around him. The three of them pushed open a house and stepped into a house.


    The peace in the house was extremely scary, even though Qin Xuan and Qian Wei did not smell any blood, they felt that the silence was a little too weird.


    Qian Wei took out a fire piston and lit up the room.


    Entering the house, Liu Ruo Qing felt the smell of blood becoming stronger, she frowned, then looked at Qin Xuan and Qian Wei. Other than frowning, the two of them had no other reactions.


    Was it really just an illusion?


    Liu Ruo Qing suppressed the bewilderment in her heart, and looked around the room carefully. The room was extremely clean, without even a speck of dust, and it did not seem like the owner of the house was travelling far away.


    However, it was too quiet. It was as if the entire village had moved away.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she felt that this place was extremely strange.


    Especially the smell of blood in the room ¡­


    She started off in the direction of the kitchen, which had also been cleaned up, including the kitchen stove.


    Qin Xuan saw Liu Ruo Qing walking towards the kitchen with a thoughtful expression, and felt a bit worried. He followed him in, and the moment he entered the kitchen, he saw Liu Ruo Qing staring at the stove, and also realised that something was amiss.


    Qian Wei also came in from the living room. Seeing Qin Xuan and Liu Ruo Qing frowning at the stove, he did not think too much into it.


    "Something''s not right."


    Qin Xuan said softly. After Liu Ruo Qing heard this, she turned to look, "You also think that something is wrong?"


    Qin Xuan frowned and nodded his head, pointing to the stove: "This is a place for heating fire, but there isn''t even a single piece of firewood. Even if we are travelling far away, there is no need for us to clean this place up."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Qian Wei also realized it, "That''s right, whoever''s house went out on a long journey would have to clean up the place where the firewood was kept to the point of not even having a layer of dust."


    While talking, Liu Ruo Qing looked around, only to realise that there was another door beside the stove, and she walked over and opened the door. Just as she was about to enter, she was pulled by Qin Xuan, "Be careful!"


    "It''s okay, there''s no one here."


    Liu Ruo Qing opened the wooden door and entered, discovering an underground wine cellar, inside were many wine jars and a little vinegar.


    "Perfect."


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered. Qin Xuan and Qian Wei followed behind her in, and upon hearing her say that, he asked: "What''s perfect?"


    "There''s wine and vinegar."


    Qin Xuan did not understand why Liu Ruo Qing was bringing up the wine and vinegar. Before he even opened his mouth to ask, Liu Ruo Qing had already brought up some of the vinegar and vinegar from the wine cellar.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Xuan asked curiously when he saw her mix the wine and vinegar together.


    "Let''s see if there''s something wrong with my nose, or your nose."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not explain any further. She poured the liquid in her hand onto the wall and under the weak light, the wall was filled with the shadows of the three. The scene that appeared before them made them all suck in a breath of cold air.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was mentally prepared for it, when she saw the bloodstains on the wall, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    Even someone like Qin Xuan, who was used to life and death situations in the context of the imperial power struggle, was intimidated when he saw the shocking bloodstain that gradually appeared in the kitchen.


    "The combination of alcohol and vinegar can cause the blood to show. Judging by the color of the blood, it didn''t appear for long. This morning or last night."


    At this time, Qin Xuan did not have the time to ask why the blood stains would appear because of the alcohol and vinegar.

 C835 Its even more horrible than dismembering a horse

    The scene in front of him was enough to make him understand why she said there was something wrong with her nose.


    She had said earlier that there was a strong smell of blood here, but they did not smell it. However, the bloodstains before their eyes had proven to them that there was something wrong with their noses.


    Or rather, this woman''s nose was simply too sensitive.


    The blood from last night or this morning could still be smelled after cleaning. How sharp was this nose?


    At this time, it was not the time to care about this. Qin Xuan frowned, looked at the bloodstains on the wall, and said: "It seems, there is a 80% chance that the villagers will not be able to escape."


    This place was too eerily quiet. Perhaps the entire village had been massacred.


    Just what kind of hatred did they have for them to want to slaughter everyone in the village?


    Just by looking at the bloodstains in the kitchen, one could imagine just how tragic the massacre had been.


    With that in mind, Qin Xuan picked up the vinegar that Liu Ruo Qing had mixed with the wine and walked out of the kitchen. In the hall, the courtyard was sprinkled with some of it.


    "Qian Wei, bring me a few jars of wine and vinegar."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After Qian Wei went to the wine cellar, he quickly returned with several pots of wine and vinegar. Without waiting for Qin Xuan to speak, he had already mixed all the wine and vinegar, and the few of them shared the work.


    Indeed, all the areas that the wine and vinegar sprayed out revealed traces of blood. The lines on their faces tightened up because of the terrifying scene in front of their eyes.


    "The other few families in this village should all end up like this."


    In such a large area of the village, if it wasn''t to silence them, they really wouldn''t be able to think of what kind of hatred it was that would cause the other party to be so ruthless.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not reply to Qin Xuan. Her gaze carefully swept across every single bloodstain on the ground.


    The blood that was splattered everywhere didn''t seem like it was killed by any ordinary weapon, but more like ¡­ It was torn apart by someone using his bare hands.


    In her mind, she remembered the scene where Yan Yuan had ripped open her wounds when he was still in the.


    Thinking about that scene, Liu Ruo Qing''s stomach started to feel uncomfortable.


    Qin Xuan saw that she was using his hand to cover her heart, so he was silent. Under the moonlight, his face was pale, but thinking about her illness, his heart sank, and he walked to her side and asked: "Are you feeling well?"


    "No, I just thought of something."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, and said to Qin Xuan: "From the angle and range of the blood trail, the dead person could have been ripped apart by someone, it''s like ¡­"


    She thought for a moment, trying to find the right word to describe the current situation. "It''s like I was dismembered by five horses."


    What''s more, it was even more terrifying than dismembering five horses.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan frowned, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded. Although she had never studied Forensic Medicine before, she had followed the Forensic Course for a period of time and had a certain level of understanding towards the analysis of bloodstains.


    "Does Your Highness still remember the doctor named Dong Dan that Yan Yuan mentioned to Prince that day?"


    "I remember."


    Qin Xuan nodded his head, then thought of something, and his expression changed, "That day, Yan Yuan told me that he revived and used his bare hands to rip many people into pieces."


    Saying that, he paused for a moment, his gaze turned to look at the blood stains on the ground, and when he looked at Liu Ruo Qing again, he saw Liu Ruo Qing nodding towards him.


    "Are these people''s deaths the same as those in the seedling''s field?"


    After Qin Xuan finished speaking, his back couldn''t help but feel cold. When the people he sent out went into the depths of the seedling grounds, that person should have died the same way.


    "Could it be that the deaths of these people were also related to what happened in the Miao Land?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not answer. There were some unbelievable thoughts that did not come out from her heart.


    But this situation, which had occurred within the borders of Easternum, was definitely not good.


    "Your Highness, we shouldn''t stay here any longer. We should leave as soon as possible."


    Qian Wei, who was standing at the side, did not say a word.


    Qin Xuan nodded and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Let''s leave this place first."


    "Yes."


    She didn''t know if it was due to her heart, but the atmosphere here made her feel even more terrifying and terrifying than when she had first entered the tomb.


    Just as they were about to turn around and leave, they suddenly heard a strange beast-like sound. It sounded especially sudden in this quiet village.


    The three of them stopped in their tracks at the same time. Their expressions changed as they looked around.


    The grass in the surroundings emitted a sound like there were countless giant snakes slithering across the lawn, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "Hurry up and leave."


    Qin Xuan''s voice sunk as he pulled Liu Ruo Qing''s arm and quickly walked out of the village. The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, but in the next second, it stopped again.


    At this time, they didn''t have time to think about what was going on behind them. They quickly rushed out, but just as they were about to approach the village entrance, a few shadows suddenly appeared and blocked their path.


    The moonlight shone down on the leader of the group, who was clad in a brown python robe. His sudden white hair looked extremely frightening under the gloomy and terrifying night sky, especially his eerie pair of black eyes.


    Seeing the face in front of him, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly turned cold: "Great Witch Ye Man."


    This face was exactly the same as the face that Liu Ruo Qing drew, Qin Xuan recognized him immediately. It was just that he did not expect to meet him so quickly, and in such a strange place.


    Looks like the death of the villagers really had something to do with Ye Man.


    Ye Man also did not come in front of the three people who could recognize him at first glance. In fact, he even called out''s name.


    "I didn''t expect the three of you to know this old man."


    He spoke darkly, his voice as cold as his pair of dark eyes.


    As he spoke, his eyes calmly sized up the three people in front of him. He had never seen one of them before, so it was possible that he recognized her at a glance.


    In order to avoid anyone who came looking for Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing had been wearing the human skin mask he had prepared for her all this time, so at this moment, Ye Man also did not recognize her.


    "Did you kill all the people in the village?"


    Qin Xuan asked as he looked at Ye Man with a cold expression.


    Ye Man laughed sinisterly, like an evil ghost that had come from the underworld, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "How could this old man have that kind of ability?"


    "Then it was killed by a monster like Dong Dan?"


    Liu Ruo Qing tried to open her mouth, but her eyes and face were fixated on Ye Man. As expected, when she asked this question, Ye Man''s facial nerves twitched a little.

 C836 Theyre afraid of you

    It really is ¡­


    But what were those monsters?


    This made Liu Ruo Qing think of those zombies in American movies that were infected with the virus. Even if they died, as long as the virus was there, they could walk and move, it was extremely lethal.


    If such a monster appeared in such a large area in Easternum, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking about this, Liu Ruo Qing''s expression suddenly changed, the muscles behind the human skin mask tensed up.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    The fist hidden under the sleeve slightly tightened.


    Ye Man never thought that this young and handsome youth would be able to think of those monsters that came from him with a single sentence.


    One had to know that these were the trump cards in his hands, the treasures that he would be able to enjoy in the future. He did not want to be discovered right now.


    The reason why this village was massacred was because he needed a place to hide those things. At least for now, it was not the time for them to appear.


    Ye Man''s eyes dimmed down. He did not answer Liu Ruo Qing''s question. Instead, he asked, "Who exactly are you people?"


    Qin Xuan and Liu Ruo Qing didn''t plan to answer him, they calmly looked around, trying to leave from here.


    Liu Ruo Qing had personally experienced Ye Man''s martial arts, so just the three of them alone might not be his match. However, although the injuries Qin Xuan received in the Nanling were not as severe as what the rumors claimed, in these two months, his internal injuries had not completely healed.


    Furthermore, with how many killers and monsters were hidden in this area, Liu Ruo Qing was not sure if she would be able to escape safely.


    Qin Xuan thought the same as Liu Ruo Qing, but he thought a bit more than Liu Ruo Qing.


    Originally, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t need to be involved in this matter, if he didn''t ask her to follow him back to the Nanling.


    Therefore, he lowered his voice, and used a voice that could only be heard by two people, and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Later, Qian Wei and I will stall them, you find a chance to leave."


    "Alright."


    "¡­"


    His answer was really straightforward. Couldn''t he talk about loyalty?


    Qin Xuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing silently, thinking that it was good for her to be so straightforward, as to save him the time to persuade her.


    Seeing that they did not answer, Ye Man''s gaze turned cold. He turned to his subordinates and said: "Capture these few people, do not let even one of them escape."


    "Yes."


    With that, the few black shadows attacked the three of them.


    The three of them were more than enough to deal with these people, but soon, another group of black-clothed men appeared.


    Qin Xuan saw that Liu Ruo Qing had no intention to leave, so she frowned and went close to Liu Ruo Qing''s side, "Didn''t I ask you to find a chance to leave?"


    "I didn''t find a chance."


    Liu Ruo Qing casually said as she kicked the black clothed man who was rushing towards her.


    Qin Xuan, "..."


    There wasn''t much time left to tell her that they had dealt with the men in black who had attacked them.


    Seeing that, Ye Man waved the python robe on his body, the strong palm wind struck towards them.


    Liu Ruo Qing had fought with Ye Man before, so she vaguely remembered this person''s martial arts skills. After another fight, it was much easier than the first time she had to deal with him.


    It was just that last time at the Boundless Cliff, Ye Man was worried that she would fall off the cliff, so he had some reservations when attacking. But now that they were on flat ground, Ye Man''s attacks were much more ruthless than last time.


    Ye Man''s subordinates were all heavily injured and were unable to get up. The three of them had to fight with Ye Man alone, and now they were at a disadvantage.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The sudden voice from before sounded once again, Liu Ruo Qing and the other two frowned, following that, a familiar voice came from the side of the bushes.


    The frequency of his walking seemed to have increased.


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her head around and saw three tall people, no, to be more precise, three tall monsters, with mechanical speed, walking towards them one step at a time.


    They had no eyeballs, and the tendons of their eyes could still be seen in the deep sockets of their eyes. The flesh on the cheekbones on either side of their cheeks was no longer there, and white bones protruded from their faces.


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing had seen so many ugly and disgusting zombies on TV, seeing the three monsters in front of him made him feel nauseous.


    Just as Ye Man was gradually at a disadvantage, he suddenly turned his head and shouted towards the three monsters. The monsters all increased their speed and ran towards him.


    "Hurry up!"


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan pushed Liu Ruo Qing towards the village entrance while he went to stop the three monsters.


    "Your Highness!"


    Qian Wei panicked and used all his strength to kick Ye Man a distance away, charging towards Qin Xuan and the three monsters.


    Liu Ruo Qing had only seen the scene in front of him on television, and when she saw it with her own eyes, she was stunned for a few seconds.


    The monster''s movements were not nimble, but its power was astonishing, Qin Xuan and had already expended a lot of energy during their fight with Ye Man, so they could only barely take care of them.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think too much into it, and immediately kicked the three monsters some distance away.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Xuan who had yet to recover from his internal injuries suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and upon seeing Liu Ruo Qing running back again, his face darkened: "Let''s go!"


    Without waiting for Liu Ruo Qing to reject, Qin Xuan cut her off and said: "Listen, the situation here is very serious, you must think of a way to leave this place to find Yan Yuan and tell him the situation here."


    He forcefully swallowed the smell of blood in his mouth and continued: If the three of us were to die here, allowing Ye Man''s plan to succeed, whether it''s the Easternum or the Nanling, and even the entire world will be in chaos, then we''ll be done for!


    Qin Xuan''s words caused Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to thump loudly. If these people were really like the zombies on TV, then when the time came, the whole world would be occupied by zombies.


    When the time came, he would be doomed.


    Liu Ruo Qing admitted that she was not a Holy Master who could save the world, but she couldn''t just watch the common people of the world die under the hands of these monsters.


    "Hurry up!"


    Qin Xuan spat out another mouthful of blood, the monsters obviously liked the smell of the blood, upon smelling the blood on Qin Xuan''s side, they immediately threw Qian Wei who was still struggling on their hands and rushed over.


    But when they got close to them, they suddenly stopped in their tracks, the three monsters looked at Liu Ruo Qing with their terrified eyes, as though they were looking at a demon, they immediately heard them scream, and turned to flee in the other direction.


    Qin Xuan and Liu Ruo Qing were both stunned, they had no idea what happened just now.


    "They''re afraid of you?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing in shock, barely able to spit out those words.

 C837 837 Further encounter with Yinyuan

    Liu Ruo Qing also didn''t understand what was going on, but she realized that those three monsters did seem to be afraid of her.


    "Forget it, it would be best if they were afraid of me. Let''s hurry up and go! "


    Liu Ruo Qing supported Qin Xuan and Qian Wei, who was thrown to the side, came back with a face full of wounds, "Your Highness, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine, let''s go!"


    "Want to leave?" "Don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Man had also just noticed the reactions of the three monsters, and he was instantly shocked in his heart.


    He had always thought that the monsters that he had created would have no nemesis. If such a nemesis was blocking his way, how could he let him go?


    As the sound of his voice faded, another group of black-clad men appeared in front of them. Their numbers had greatly increased.


    "Let''s go!" "Don''t worry about us."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not dare hesitate anymore, and found a chance to escape from these people.


    "Senior Magus, what should we do now?"


    "Immediately go and capture that young man for me. If he is dead, we must see him. If he is dead, we must see his corpse."


    Ye Man''s expression became extremely dreadful, and the fear in his eyes did not dissipate.


    This... This world actually ¡­ There was actually someone that made those monsters fear, how could it be ¡­


    This was the first time Ye Man had become a little flustered. He stepped forward, grabbed onto Qin Xuan''s clothes, and said while gritting his teeth: "Who the hell are you, and who is that young man just now?"


    Qin Xuan''s originally unhealed internal injuries, after the fierce battle just now, had become even more severe.


    "You seem very afraid of her?"


    Qin Xuan laughed and spat out blood from his mouth.


    Ye Man''s pupils contracted. His facial expression twitched for a moment, but he did not answer Qin Xuan''s question. Instead, he turned to his subordinates behind him and said: "Bring the two of them down."


    "Yes."


    On the other side, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know how long she had run for, nor did she know which direction she had run in.


    There were no houses nearby, and there was no place to stay. She could only find a random plot of land and sit there for the night.


    The winter night was terrifyingly cold. Liu Ruo Qing who had experienced a fierce battle, was cold, hungry and weak. Unknowingly, she fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she had been awakened by the cold. Her limbs were numb from the cold, as if they were not her own hands at all.


    The sun in the east slowly rose from the horizon. Its fiery-red color allowed Liu Ruo Qing to barely feel a bit of warmth.


    She looked around and saw that no one was passing. Previously, they had been in a difficult situation while the Jindu was at the north.


    From the direction of the rising sun, after Liu Ruo Qing decided to head north, she did not dare delay at all, and headed north, hoping to see Yan Yuan as soon as possible and inform him of what was happening.


    They walked for half a day without any rest. By noon, the sun had already risen, and gradually, Liu Ruo Qing felt that she was no longer as cold.


    However, she had lost all of her energy during the fight last night. Now, she was extremely hungry, but she didn''t dare to delay her journey. She could only endure the hunger in her stomach as she continued her journey towards the north.


    "Da, da, da ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, the sound of galloping horses came from not too far away, getting closer and closer to her.


    His gaze went against the light and looked towards the sound of the horse''s hooves. The light covered the man on the horse, who rode against the light. He was tall and mighty, with a tall and straight body.


    The man seemed to see him and instantly pulled on the reins and jumped off the horse.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood there in a daze, watching the man walk out from under the glaring sunlight. Her full head of white hair hung down on his shoulders, and her fierce and sharp features made her black eyes look like an eagle on guard in the dark of the night, staring at her.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes instantly became hot, and she almost shouted out his name.


    "Yan ¡­"


    "Where''s Qin Xuan?"


    The words that were about to reach his mouth were interrupted by Yan Yuan''s icy cold voice.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s cold eyes in shock, and did not reply.


    Yan Yuan was anxious to find Qin Xuan to ask him about some matters. In this half a month, he was both nervous and anxious, he had even made preparations to directly go to the Duke Duan Palace to find Qin Xuan, but who would have thought that he would meet his personal bodyguard here.


    Seeing that his face was in a sorry state, with a body covered in dirt appearing in front of him, staring at him without saying a word, Yan Yuan frowned his eyebrows in annoyance, "Where''s Qin Xuan?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was finally pulled back to reality by Yan Yuan''s impatient voice, and only now did she realize that she was still wearing the human skin mask. No wonder Yan Yuan reacted like this when he saw her.


    Fine, as long as he knew what happened to them last night. As for her being alive, it was better not to tell him.


    "Prince Jing, something has happened to my Prince."


    "Something happened?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes became stern, and his voice became much colder, "What happened?"


    Liu Ruo Qing took a deep breath and explained in detail what happened last night.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s ashen face and not saying a word, Liu Ruo Qing continued to speak: "Prince Jing, that Ye Man has raised a lot of monsters similar to Dong Dan. If Nanling and she were to join hands with him, things would be bad, please make a decision as soon as possible."


    Yan Yuan turned to look at him. This handsome face made him feel a sense of irritation, especially towards those eyes. That familiar feeling once again hit him, even causing him to feel pain in his heart for some reason.


    He did not know why he would feel that sense of frustration permeating his entire body every time he saw this little guard.


    "Prince?"


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he still did not speak, and only looked at her with a pair of disgusted eyes, she did not know how she offended Yan Yuan, but it seemed that he did not like her?


    "As a guard of King Duanren, instead of protecting his master, he escaped by himself. Do you still have the face to say such words?"


    Liu Ruo Qing, "..."


    Liu Ruo Qing was used to Yan Yuan speaking to her in a soft voice, but now that he was speaking to her with such cold words with a straight face, she was slightly not used to it.


    Fortunately, she understood that he had never been nice in front of outsiders, so she felt a bit better.


    After all, to him right now, she was only a guard at Qin Xuan''s side, an "outsider".


    "This humble one knows my wrongs, it''s just about Ye Man, I hope that Your Highness can make the necessary arrangements this morning."


    Yan Yuan saw the man who was a whole head smaller than her standing in front of him with his head pointed at him from beginning to end, the irritation in his heart grew even stronger.


    "If you can''t even protect your own master, what does Qin Xuan want with a person like you?"


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up in shock at Yan Yuan''s look of disdain, and screamed innocently in his heart.


    She was a woman to begin with, so what did that mean?


    Eyebrows... That''s not right!


    So what if she was male and female? She was talking to him about the fate of the country. Could he be more serious?

 C838 Ive been hungry all day

    Liu Ruo Qing was starting to suspect if the cautious and careful Yan Yuan who did not sleep at all until the middle of the night was actually an act.


    After thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing still admitted her wrongs, "Your Highness, it''s all this humble one''s fault. What should we do next? "


    She looked at Yan Yuan with an inquiring gaze, as if she was really obedient as a guard.


    However, when Yan Yuan heard her say "my family''s Duke", he became inexplicably agitated again. Especially when she looked at him with those eyes, he couldn''t help but want to dig those eyes out.


    "Take me to that place yesterday."


    "Just the two of us?"


    Liu Ruo Qing casually asked, immediately attracting Yan Yuan''s cold and stern eyes, "Are you afraid?"


    "No, no, this one just feels that there are still many monsters around Ye Man, whether my Prince is dead or alive is still unknown. If you go over again, wouldn''t it be a waste of your life to die?"


    Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly explained. In her heart, she naturally did not wish for Yan Yuan to head there alone at this time.


    "Furthermore, Your Highness, have you forgotten about Dong Dan ripping open your chest with her bare hands? All the monsters are exactly the same as Dong Dan ¡­ "


    Liu Ruo Qing had not finished speaking when Yan Yuan''s eyes suddenly became cold, causing him to forcefully stop his words.


    She ¡­ Did he say something wrong?


    "How do you know that this king had been injured by Dong Dan?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze was sharp, staring at Liu Ruo Qing''s face, like the eyes of a night hawk, causing Liu Ruo Qing to have nowhere to hide.


    The matter of him being injured by Dong Dan, he hadn''t even told Qin Xuan, so how could this insignificant guard know?


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked by Yan Yuan''s question. She had subconsciously said it earlier, but did not think about it. Not many people knew about this matter with Yan Yuan, so it was even more impossible that a guard from another nation like her knew about it.


    "Your Highness, you have forgotten what you told my Prince in your study that day. This little one will stand to the side."


    She remembered that when Yan Yuan talked about how Dong Dan had torn apart many seedlings with his bare hands, he did not mention that Dong Dan had also been injured.


    He hoped that Yan Yuan''s memories were in a mess and did not remember what he said that day.


    "This King did not say."


    "Impossible!" "Your Highness, you must have said it before. Otherwise, how would this little one know?"


    Liu Ruo Qing insisted firmly. She did not want Yan Yuan to suspect her identity and was afraid that he would see through it.


    She looked at Yan Yuan, her gaze a little unfocused. Luckily, she was wearing a human skin mask, so Yan Yuan could not see her true expression.


    Seeing Yan Yuan staring at her coldly without saying a word, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart started to become nervous.


    Fortunately, Yan Yuan didn''t say anything in the end and only said: "Follow me first."


    "Yes, thank you, Your Highness."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face revealed joy, but at the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She stealthily glanced at Yan Yuan''s profile, but he was still as handsome and unparalleled as she remembered. Even with his silver hair, it was unable to cover up his innate outstanding demeanor, and instead added a bit of the charm of an immortal to his body.


    Her eyes were filled with a faint sense of gratification.


    Even if I cannot stay by your side as Qing Er, I will be satisfied to be able to walk the last leg of your journey in my life.


    She silently looked at Yan Yuan, the corners of her lips slightly raised.


    Yan Yuan felt that the person beside him was looking at him, that familiar gaze made his heart tremble.


    As he turned his head, he coincidentally bumped into Liu Ruo Qing''s smiling gaze. His heart shook suddenly, and his heartbeat actually started to speed up uncontrollably.


    Damn it!


    He was actually flustered by a man''s laughter!


    Yan Yuan cursed in his heart. He realized that every time he saw this bodyguard with the surname Niu, his entire person would become abnormal.


    "What are you smiling at This King for?"


    he asked coldly.


    Liu Ruo Qing also did not expect Yan Yuan to suddenly turn his head and catch him red-handed. Even if she wanted to dodge, it was already too late.


    Although he was already an old man''s wife, Liu Ruo Qing still could not resist the urge to blush. Fortunately, the human skin mask blocked his view.


    If he saw a man not only peeking at him, but also blushing at him, he would not stop himself from saying some nasty words.


    She knew that her temper and mouth were always very vicious.


    "Small... I''ve been hungry all day, so I''m very happy to see you. "


    She naturally came up with an excuse without the slightest bit of guilt.


    "You want This King to treat you to a meal?"


    This was the first time he saw a guard with such thick skin who dared to ask others for food.


    Was this how Qin Xuan pampered him?


    Because he was good-looking?


    In Yan Yuan''s mind, this thought suddenly appeared, and then he felt that his guess was right.


    Qin Xuan had put such a beautiful young man by his side as his personal bodyguard, and even allowed him to act so shamelessly.


    He thought back to that day in King Jing Palace, when Qin Xuan discussed matters with him to bring this brat along. Before his master even entered the room, he had already stepped into it.


    Isn''t this what the master, Qin Xuan, was used to?


    He never thought that Qin Xuan had such hobbies.


    Yan Yuan scoffed coldly in his heart. As he thought of what happened between him and Qin Xuan, his heart started to feel inexplicably irritable again.


    Liu Ruqing wasn''t used to being a guard, so when Yan Yuan asked, she realized that as a guard, he shouldn''t have allowed a prince to treat his to a meal, especially if she was a guard of another kingdom''s prince.


    She embarrassedly touched her stomach and smirked at Yan Yuan, "It''s alright if you don''t want to."


    Gulp ~


    As soon as he said that, his stomach let out a sound, giving Liu Ruo Qing no face at all, causing him to want to cry.


    Can you give me some face? Don''t tear her down when she says that.


    Yan Yuan looked at him coldly, then turned and brought Ma La over, handing it over to Liu Ruo Qing, "Hold it."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Immediately putting away the embarrassment on his face, Liu Ruo Qing took the rein from Yan Yuan and carefully walked behind him.


    Looking at the tall and straight back figure that walked in front of him, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly felt a wave of pain in his heart when he thought about the man whose face was filled with grief in the Pear Tree Forest that day.


    She did not know when he would emerge from her "death." Time passed slowly, and she believed he would pass as well.


    This made her even more determined not to let him know that she was still alive.


    After he finally emerged from the sadness of the past, she made him face her life and death once again. She really couldn''t do it.


    She smiled at his back. It was good to be by his side now.


    Suddenly, she felt dizzy. She subconsciously had to tighten the reins to keep her balance.

 C839 This bodyguard was simply going to kill himself

    The tip of her nose grew hot. She knew what it was and quickly wiped it away as she anxiously stared at Yan Yuan who was walking in front of her.


    Hold on, hold on, don''t faint, hold on...


    She walked slowly and nervously.


    Seeing that the person behind her did not follow her, Yan Yuan turned his head around impatiently. He saw that she had lowered her head and was wiping her nose with her hands.


    He frowned and said coldly, "You''re so hungry that you can''t walk anymore?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand subconsciously covered her nose, raising her head to look at Yan Yuan, "I''m sorry, Your Highness."


    She was afraid that Yan Yuan would see her having a nosebleed, so she held her hand tightly. After saying that, she lowered her head.


    Yan Yuan had always felt annoyed and confused when he saw this youngster. Now, he covered his nose and looked at him, feeling that this person was acting weirdly, but he didn''t think about anything else and only lightly said, "If you don''t want to starve to death, then follow me."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t have the mind to care about Yan Yuan now. Only after much difficulty did she finally relax and use her sleeves to wipe the blood off her nose. She was afraid that Yan Yuan would see through the blood stains, so she carefully avoided his gaze along the way.


    The two of them walked along a small road, so there was almost no teahouse or restaurant nearby.


    Yan Yuan was a bit impatient, the man behind him had caught up faster, but his stomach was growling even more.


    "Your Highness!"


    Behind him, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly called out to him. He stopped and turned to look at her.


    "I''ll go wash my face."


    Just as he heard this, he saw Liu Ruo Qing quickly running towards a small stream by the side of the road.


    He frowned. He was still in the mood to wash up at a time like this?


    What kind of habit did Qin Xuan have with the little guard!


    What made him even more irritable was that he also tacitly agreed to do this and patiently waited on the side.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what Yan Yuan was thinking at the moment, it was just that when he came to a place with water, she had to quickly wash the blood off his face.


    Squatting by the stream, the reflection of the handsome face that hadn''t appeared completely familiar even after half a month of following her in the water. As expected, there was still a trace of blood on her face.


    Her eyes darkened as she quickly reached for some water. The cold water splashed on her face, causing her to shiver uncontrollably.


    After washing the blood off her face, she immediately ran back. Seeing Yan Yuan standing there, frowning with an impatient face, her steps paused for a moment. She was a little surprised that Yan Yuan would actually stop there and wait for her.


    Her current identity is not his Crown Princess Jing, but a little guard.


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly realized that her beloved husband was actually so amiable.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    She skipped over to Yan Yuan, her movements unconsciously carrying a sense of femininity.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing who had leaped in front of him, the familiar feeling in Yan Yuan''s heart assaulted him once again. He could not understand why this little guard he was completely unfamiliar with would always make him unconsciously feel close to him.


    Yes, he truly wanted to get close to him. It was precisely because of this strange feeling that caused him to become irritated every time he saw his face, or even restless.


    Yan Yuan coldly glanced at her and ignored her. He turned and left, but Liu Ruo Qing did not mind as she quickly followed.


    Along the way, Yan Yuan still did not find any restaurants. Listening to the gurgling noises that occasionally came from behind him, Yan Yuan was a little angry in his heart.


    In fact, his anger was not because of the little guard behind him, but because of his master, Qin Xuan.


    He stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at the man behind him. Liu Ruo Qing had his head lowered the entire time, he did not expect Yan Yuan to suddenly stop, and directly struck his chest.


    She looked up in shock and met with the fire Qi that was faintly suppressed by Yan Yuan''s profound black eyes. She was shocked in her heart, "I''m sorry, Your Highness, I did not know that you had stopped."


    She rubbed the tip of her nose, afraid that she would bleed from the impact again.


    Why did this fellow stop when he had nothing to do?


    Yan Yuan didn''t know what the hell he was angry about. In short, when he thought about how little guard had been starving all this time, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart.


    He was never a kind person, nor would he worry about whether or not a guard who was unrelated to him would starve at such a crucial time. Even Qi Feng, the guard who had been by his side for many years, would not think about whether or not he would starve when he went out to do business with him.


    Without saying a word, he turned around and left. This Niu protector was simply suicidal!


    Liu Ruo Qing really didn''t know why Yan Yuan suddenly stopped and silently left afterwards, causing her to be at a loss for words for a moment.


    Maybe he was too embarrassed to scold her because she walked too slowly and was also Qin Xuan''s bodyguard?


    Since when did Yan Yuan take other people''s feelings so seriously?


    followed him out of the small path and went into a nearby town. Liu Ruo Qing, who had been hungry all the way, finally smelled the fragrance of food.


    As he was waiting for the dishes to arrive, Liu Ruo Qing thought about the two of them, who were still unknown whether Qin Xuan was alive or not. He glanced at the silent Yan Yuan and muttered: "Prince Jing, my Prince is still in Ye Man''s hands.


    "Got it."


    Yan Yuan''s calm voice interrupted Liu Ruo Qing''s words. She swept a cold glance over her and continued: "I''ll send people back to the capital immediately after I finish cultivating. There will be an order."


    Liu Ruo Qing could guess that he was probably writing a letter to Yan Xiao or Yan Jue, so she felt slightly more at ease.


    In the end, Qin Xuan and Qian Wei could be considered as people who had saved her from Ye Man''s hands. She could not just ignore them and stay by Yan Yuan''s side.


    Especially since Ye Man had so many zombie-like monsters in his hands.


    If there was a fixed amount of zombies, then it would be fine. However, Ye Man was afraid that the monsters in his hands were just like the zombies in the apocalypse movies. As long as he was bitten, or had an easy to spread zombie virus, he would be able to produce countless zombies.


    So, no matter if it was to save Qin Xuan''s master and servant, or to prevent the world from getting annihilated, she had to think of a way to get rid of Ye Man.


    It was very obvious that Ye Man was the key to get rid of those monsters.


    "Thank you, my prince. My prince will leave it to you, Prince Jing."


    Liu Ruo Qing thanked Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan did not look at her. He was worried that if he looked at her eyes, his entire heart would become abnormal.


    He was in a hurry to find Qin Xuan and find out where Qing Er was.

 C840 One lie one lie one lie

    Thinking of his Qing Er ¡­


    Between Yan Yuan''s brows, it was unknown how much gentler he felt.


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could take his eyes off Yan Yuan''s face, she saw a gentle light shining in his eyes, causing her heart to tremble.


    Such a gaze was so familiar, so familiar that it made her heart ache.


    It was unknown how long it had been since she last saw Yan Yuan''s gaze. Most of the time, his eyes were filled with grief and longing.


    That longing was for her, but she couldn''t say it out loud.


    She pursed her lips, retracting the pain in her heart, she turned her gaze from Yan Yuan''s face, only to hear Yan Yuan asking her: "Have you seen the person who drew Ye Man for your Prince?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand that was on the table suddenly shook, and almost knocked the teapot beside him down to the ground.


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s question, he suddenly raised his head to look at him. Seeing that he was only looking at his with an inquiring look, and not suspecting anything from her body, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the hidden anticipation in Yan Yuan''s eyes, Liu Ruo Qing forced herself to remain calm and replied: "Reporting to Prince Jing, this humble one has never seen it before."


    The expression in Yan Yuan''s eyes dimmed a little, but he couldn''t hide the disappointment in his eyes. After seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s cautious look, the anger in her heart grew even more.


    As if he was looking for trouble, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a dark face: "Didn''t Qin Xuan say that you''re his personal guard? Why didn''t you follow him when he went to see that person? "


    Liu Ruo Qing became a little innocent after getting questioned by Qin Xuan for no reason. Looking at the anger faintly contained on Yan Yuan''s face, she could only reply good-naturedly: "My Prince does not allow me to follow you."


    Seeing the little guard in front of him being so cautious, Yan Yuan''s heart was set ablaze. He didn''t know what was going on with him.


    If Qin Xuan didn''t want him to follow, as a little guard, he naturally couldn''t follow. There was no need for him to bother about this with a little guard, or even vent his anger on him.


    However, every time he faced him, that strange feeling made him want to lose his temper.


    "Qin Xuan won''t let you follow him?"


    Yan Yuan realized that the fire in his heart was burning even more fiercely.


    He was certain that it was his Qing Er, on what grounds did Qin Xuan sneakily went to see her but did not let his little guard follow him?


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what Yan Yuan was angry about, but she knew that his desire to find the painter was extremely strong.


    Could it be ¡­ What did he guess?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart jumped, but she hid it well, not wanting Yan Yuan to see if there was anything wrong.


    "Yes, my prince won''t allow me to follow him."


    She lowered her eyes and answered honestly.


    Yan Yuan knew that this was not the time to cause trouble for the little guard, and he had to find Qin Xuan quickly. Perhaps, only by finding Qin Xuan would he be able to obtain some clues regarding Qing Er.


    Right now, he could not be too anxious, in case the little guard came to report to Qin Xuan and scare him away.


    Since he knew that it was possible that Qing Er was still alive, Yan Yuan felt that his days were much better. At least, he was able to live with that kind of hope.


    Thinking like this, Yan Yuan''s emotions stabilized a little. After taking a deep breath, he glanced at Liu Ruo Qing, changed the topic, and said: "Last time I heard you say, you had a relative who also died at Ye Man''s hands?"


    Liu Ruo Qing clenched the hand that was placed under the table tightly. Yan Yuan was an extremely sensitive person and she knew that if he revealed even the slightest of flaws, Yan Yuan would be able to see through his.


    Therefore, when she answered Yan Yuan''s questions, she had to be extra careful.


    If he wanted to lie, he would have to use another lie that was even more complicated. Liu Ruo Qing realized that she really couldn''t do anything about Yan Yuan.


    "Yes, that person was my cousin. Originally, he was the same as me, and was also a bodyguard under the command of the Duke. Later on, when I was sent by the Duke to the seedlings to carry out missions, he met Ye Man''s people. They were poisoned, luckily my luck was better than my cousin''s, and I managed to escape."


    As she said that, her gaze subconsciously looked towards Yan Yuan, as if she could see something on his face, afraid that he would not believe her.


    She pursed her lips and thought back to what she said just now, to see if Yan Yuan could see through her.


    After confirming that there were no flaws, she secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Yan Yuan really did not hear any flaws, it was only because when he heard that Qin Xuan had once sent him to a dangerous place like the seedlings to perform a mission, his entire heart seemed to have been pinched by, and he did not have any other thoughts.


    When he thought of the situation that he had suffered under, Yan Yuan''s entire heart went to his chest. That feeling of fear and trepidation was like the feeling of a family member he cared about the most when he was deep in his heart.


    At the same time, under this kind of panic, he faintly suppressed the rage that was gradually spiralling out of control. It was only after a long while that he managed to suppress this rage, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    "I never thought that Qin Xuan would actually be willing to send you to a place like a nursery."


    His tone was exceptionally calm, carrying a hint of disdain and ridicule. Only the tightly clenched fist under his sleeve revealed the rage that he was currently trying his best to restrain, as well as a lingering fear that even he could not detect.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what Yan Yuan meant by this. Hearing him say this, she could only smile awkwardly, "This little one is your bodyguard, so I naturally have to share your worries."


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan snorted coldly, and did not say a word.


    At this moment, his mind was filled with thoughts of Qin Xuan sending him to the seedling area to execute his mission, so much that he forgot that back then in the King Jing Palace''s study room, when Qin Xuan heard that his bodyguard knew of Ye Man, he revealed a surprised expression.


    Qin Xuan himself was shocked that his guards knew of Ye Man''s existence, so how could they have sent him to the seedling grounds before?


    It was because he had forgotten about this matter that he could not hear any flaws in Liu Ruo Qing''s lies.


    And at this time, Jindu, Yan Xiao and Yan Jue were in the middle of King Jing Palace, with anxiety that could not be hidden.


    "Did none of you know that he left the capital as a living man?"


    Yan Jue was not as calm as Yan Xiao, with his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth.


    Although it had been a few months, he was still worried about that brat. Who knew if he would suddenly run over to sacrifice his life for Ruo Qing.

 C841 As long as I can find Qing Er

    The Housekeeper Xu was anxious and tired, "It''s all because of this old servant. That day, the Duke hurriedly left the King''s Mansion and left the city as soon as he got on the horse. The Prince did not give any orders, and the did not dare to send anyone to track him down."


    The prince was the lord and he was a servant. As a servant, how could he dare to track the prince''s whereabouts?


    But if he had known that the prince would disappear like this, he would have chosen to risk the great treason to send his men to follow him.


    Yan Jue still wanted to say something, but Yan Xiao stepped forward to stop him, patting him on the shoulder, and said: "Don''t be anxious for now, wait for the people you sent out to come back first."


    Just then, a man dressed like a guard rode his horse and appeared at the entrance of the King Jing Palace. After that man hastily got off his horse, he ran towards the entrance of the King Jing Palace.


    "Prince Jing is in a rush."


    Upon hearing that it was an urgent letter from their master, the doorman didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately brought the messenger inside.


    Yan Xiao and were in the main hall, when they saw the doorman bringing people in, they shifted their gaze over.


    He did not recognize any of the three people present. Originally, he had sent a letter to Prince Lu''s Mansion, but upon hearing that Prince Lu was in King Jing Palace, he had rushed over to King Jing Palace.


    Although the identity of the three could not be distinguished, the two younger people had an extraordinary bearing and esteemed identity, the messenger walked straight in front of Yan Xiao and Yan Xiao and asked: "May I ask which one of them is the King Lu Lord?"


    "I am. "What is it?"


    The person took out a letter from his chest pocket and handed it over to Yan Jue, saying, "This is a letter personally written by Prince Jing.


    Upon hearing that it was Yan Yuan''s letter, Yan Jue''s heart became anxious, he quickly reached out and took the letter, anxiously opening it, he read the contents of the letter, Yan Jue''s brows suddenly tightened.


    "What did Ol''nine say in his letter?"


    Seeing Yan Jue''s deep frown and silence, Yan Yuan could no longer sit still, and immediately went up and asked.


    Yan Jue handed the letter over to Yan Xiao, and what was written on it was for Yan Xiao and to immediately mobilize people to the Huiyang City, and at the same time, roughly recounting what happened to Qin Xuan and the others in the village outside the Huiyang City.


    "Sixth brother, what should we do now?"


    Yan Jue frowned as he looked at Yan Xiao. The current situation was more complicated and grim than they had imagined.


    Yan Xiao had personally witnessed the scene of Dong Dan "reviving" and "killing" before, and now, there were actually monsters like Dong Dan in the Huiyang City, as well as people who were killed in the village. Yan Xiao did not know the exact number of monsters yet, but a monster like Dong Dan was already scary enough, but there were three in the Huiyang City, maybe even more.


    "Those monsters must have been raised by Ye Man. If we want to get rid of those monsters, we have to find Ye Man first."


    Ye Man crumpled the letter in his hand into a ball, and without wasting any time, he said to Yan Jue: Send a few more people to the Huiyang City, meet with Ol ''Nine first.


    "Alright, I''ll go back and prepare."


    At this time, the Huiyang City was still a peaceful and prosperous place. No one knew that they were exterminated overnight in a village not far from the Huiyang City.


    Yan Yuan and Yue Shan appeared outside the village where Qin Xuan and the rest were waiting.


    The villagers were all dead. Liu Ruo Qing even remembered the night when blood was everywhere, and frowned uncomfortably.


    Yan Yuan walked straight ahead, but Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously reached out and stopped him, "Yan ¡­ Prince Jing! "


    The soft and weak boneless hand covered the back of his hand. That instant of contact caused Yan Yuan''s heart to stop in its tracks for a moment, and that deadly sense of familiarity started to uncontrollably assail his heart once again.


    He fretfully frowned and casually shook off Liu Ruo Qing''s hands. The expression on his face was so cold that Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but shudder, "What are you doing?"


    Her voice was cold like iron, her sharp gaze was like countless sharp blades, stabbing straight into Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her head and looked at the hand that Yan Yuan had flung off, and only after staring blankly for a moment did she react.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. In his impression, it had been a long time since Yan Yuan had treated her like this.


    Wasn''t she trying to hide her identity so that he wouldn''t know who she was?


    What''s so bad about it?


    She looked at Yan Yuan and gave an embarrassed smile, "Your Highness, please forgive me. I was being too polite just now."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was still looking at her coldly, she pursed his lips, with a slightly nervous expression, he looked around and tried his best to change the topic, "Ye Man and the rest are very likely hiding nearby, be careful, your highness."


    Yan Yuan was not at all calm at the moment, and continued to churn violently. This little guard just grabbed his hand and it was enough to stir his heart up a storm.


    He knew that this little guard could affect his emotions, but he didn''t know that he had such influence.


    A man who looked like a man and woman was actually able to control his emotions to such an extent that it wasn''t easy for him to calm down.


    He knew that something was definitely wrong with him, and it was even very serious.


    He had to quickly correct himself. As long as he could find Qin Xuan and find his whereabouts, all of this would become abnormal and become normal.


    His face was terrifyingly cold, and he was still staring at Liu Ruo Qing without saying a word. Liu Ruo Qing became even more nervous just like that.


    "Wang... "Your Highness, you ¡­"


    "Don''t you dare touch this king in the future. This king is not Qin Xuan and isn''t interested in men!"


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan in a daze. What was this guy thinking?


    He ¡­ He couldn''t possibly think that a little guard like him was having an affair with Qin Xuan, right?


    This guy ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh in her heart. When did his imagination become so rich?


    However, it was also true that her current charming face could truly cause his thoughts to go astray.


    Yan Yuan didn''t know what she was thinking, but when she saw him look at his in astonishment, it was as if he had said something about the relationship between his and Qin Xuan.


    He no longer looked at her, especially his eyes.


    Every time he looked into her eyes, the deepest softness in his heart was always triggered.


    He really wanted to beat himself up, but he was actually bewitched by a man.


    He thought, maybe Qing Er''s death was too big of a shock to him, which was why it made such a change.


    They only needed to find Qing Er, and that''s right, they just needed to find her, and everything would be fine ¡­


    Yan Yuan calmed himself down and took a deep breath, suppressing the strange feeling in his heart with great difficulty.


    After uttering those words, he did not care whether the little guard was embarrassed or not, and continued walking, only by leaving the little guard far behind could he make himself normal.

 C842 842 Requested

    "Speak ¡­" Your Highness, be careful! "


    Yan Yuan only wanted to find Qin Xuan as soon as possible. He clearly knew that this place was dangerous, but he couldn''t delay any further.


    "Damn it!"


    He grinded his teeth and cursed softly. He was actually willing to waste such a long time just to worry about the little guard starving.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was not listening to her at all, Liu Ruo Qing had no choice but to follow closely behind.


    Just then, the sound of an intense battle came from afar. Judging from the sound of the footsteps, there should be several tens of people.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was walking behind Yan Yuan, she saw that Yan Yuan had suddenly pulled her behind him and subconsciously protected her. It was like an instinctive reaction that naturally made it so that he did not notice it herself.


    Liu Ruo Qing was stunned. She raised his eyes and looked into the distance, but didn''t notice her. Her perfect chin was right in front of Liu Ruo Qing, causing her heart to feel warm.


    Even though they were separated by a human skin mask, even though he didn''t recognize her, he could still subconsciously protect her.


    She raised the corner of her lips. At this moment, she didn''t have the time to think about it too much. Those people were already running towards them from afar.


    "Escort the prince away, and leave this place to us."


    One of the azure-dressed men ordered the few people beside him.


    Looking up, Qin Xuan''s body was covered with wounds, and was supported by some people as they ran towards them.


    "It''s Qin Xuan!"


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously shouted out Qin Xuan''s name, Yan Yuan''s gaze swept across her, after that, she nimbly dodged and rushed towards the group of people.


    The people who saved Qin Xuan did not recognize Yan Yuan, but seeing him help, they suppressed their curiosity.


    With Yan Yuan taking action, they did not have to put in so much effort in the beginning.


    Liu Ruo Qing rushed over to Qin Xuan''s side and supported the heavily injured Qin Xuan to the side. She extended her hand and checked his pulse, and then furrowed her brows.


    "His internal injuries have worsened."


    Raising her eyes to look at Qian Wei, although she predicted that Qin Xuan would not have any good ending if he fell into his hands, she still opened her mouth to ask: "How did he get injured?"


    Qian Wei looked at her with a complicated expression. He pursed his lips and fell silent for a long while, then said: "I was beaten up by Ye Man''s people."


    As he said that, he looked towards Liu Ruo Qing, and could not help but say: "My Prince is ¡­"


    "Qian Wei!"


    Qin Xuan''s low and deep voice cut off Qian Wei''s words. Although his breathing was a little weak, the authority in his voice still prevented Qian Wei from saying what he wanted to say.


    Qin Xuan''s cold eyes carried some warning as he looked at Qian Wei. Then, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said angrily: "Why are you here again?"


    Liu Ruo Qing took a glance at Yan Yuan, who was still fighting with Ye Man''s subordinates from afar, and said: "It''s Yan Yuan who is coming over."


    Qin Xuan naturally saw the silver-haired, ferocious and agile Yan Yuan in the distance. He glanced at Liu Ruo Qing and smiled meaningfully, "Why is he here too?"


    They had met Ye Man two days ago, and now, they had met Yan Yuan. It was clear that not long after they had left the Jindu, Yan Yuan had caught up with them.


    "After I escaped that night, I walked eastward. Halfway there, I met him and told him about it."


    Saying that, she paused for a moment, she looked at Yan Yuan with a complicated look in her eyes, "He probably has something urgent to talk to you about."


    Qin Xuan''s injuries were severe, upon hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, she did not think much of it, and only nodded.


    At this time, Yan Yuan had already ran over, grabbed Qin Xuan''s arm, and said with a calm voice: "Let''s leave this place first."


    Ye Man had already dealt with most of his men, and the rest were dealt with by Qin Xuan''s guards.


    After they left, Ye Man''s group did not catch up. When they reached the town, Liu Ruo Qing once again checked on Qin Xuan''s pulse, she did not have much experience in traditional Chinese medicine and did not know how to treat internal injuries, so she said: "Your internal injuries are very serious, I''ll let you see after the doctor arrives, you should rest well now."


    Qin Xuan held onto the wound that was faintly hurting and nodded obediently.


    At this time, other than Qin Xuan and Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan was also in the room of the inn.


    He stood at the side and did not make a sound the entire time. He only looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s "asking questions about how warm" he was to Qin Xuan, and felt somewhat disgusted in her heart.


    What the hell!


    Yan Yuan cursed in his heart and turned his gaze elsewhere. He did not look at them again until he heard Qin Xuan calling him, "Brother Yan."


    Turning his head to look at him, he saw Qin Xuan sitting on the bedside, a faint smile on his pale face.


    The emotions on Yan Yuan''s face were not obvious, but when he thought about his goal for coming here, a few faint ripples appeared in his gloomy eyes.


    "Brother Qin, there is no need to be courteous. I have come with a request."


    When these words were said, both Qin Xuan and Qin Xuan were stunned.


    With Yan Yuan''s status and the fact that he had saved Qin Xuan, there was no need to use the word "request" in front of Qin Xuan.


    At the very least, these two words should not have come from Yan Yuan''s mouth.


    Qin Xuan was astounded for a moment, then said: "Brother Yan, please tell me, if I can help, I will definitely help."


    "You must be able to help."


    Yan Yuan looked at Qin Xuan and said with certainty, there was a faint trace of sharpness in his tone.


    Qin Xuan was startled once again, and then laughed: "Brother Yan, please speak."


    The fist beneath Yan Yuan''s sleeve subconsciously tightened, his thin lips slightly pursed, as though he was a little nervous: "I want to meet that friend of Brother Qin who gave you the portrait."


    Liu Ruo Qing, who was standing at the side, stiffened slightly as she looked at Yan Yuan in astonishment. It was just that at this moment, Yan Yuan''s entire attention was focused on Qin Xuan, so much that he did not notice her shocked expression.


    Qin Xuan did not expect that the reason why Yan Yuan came all the way here was for this, so he was shocked for a few seconds. Soon after, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing who had a stiff body and asked: "Why does Brother Yan have to meet my friend?"


    "She is very important to me, I hope that Brother Qin can tell me your great kindness. Yan Yuan will definitely return the favor."


    He lowered his eyes, looking extremely humble.


    Liu Ruo Qing finally understood why Yan Yuan had initially used the word "implore" to speak to him. The two of them were both princes, with such similar identities. If he did not care too much about her, why would he lower himself to speak to Qin Xuan?


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly looked at the lowly Yan Yuan in front of him. Her eyes grew hot, and there was even a moment of impulse to tell him that she was right in front of him.

 C843 843 Personal escort

    Qin Xuan looked at her with a complicated expression, as if she was looking for her meaning. However, she could only silently shake her head at him, burying the pain in her heart deep down.


    After a long while, she heard Qin Xuan speak with difficulty: "Brother Yan, this one has to ask for the opinion of a friend. If she is not willing to meet me, I cannot force her."


    Qin Xuan''s words caused a hint of disappointment to flash past Yan Yuan''s eyes, but he still persisted: "Brother Qin, you only need to bring me to see her. I will take care of the rest myself."


    "Brother Yan!"


    "Qin Xuan, do you need me to kneel down and beg you?"


    Yan Yuan''s resolute eyes made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart clench into a ball. It was as if if if Qin Xuan could kneel in front of him with just a word, and he would be willing to kneel down even if Qin Xuan wanted to.


    Qin Xuan frowned in difficulty, and once again looked towards Liu Ruo Qing with an inquiring look, only to see Liu Ruo Qing still shaking her head, and biting his lower lip to the point that it was bleeding.


    Withdrawing his gaze from Liu Ruo Qing''s face, he sighed in his heart.


    Why did these two have to suffer?


    "Brother Yan, why do you insist on meeting my friend?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan Yuan and asked.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s face, there was a faint tinge of sorrow in his eyes, which gradually dimmed down. "She is my wife, I lost her, I want to find her and bring his back now."


    The low and hoarse voice, in the face of the heartbreaking loneliness, caused Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to suddenly clench.


    "She doesn''t want to see me. It must be my fault for not protecting her well ¡­"


    "No, she doesn''t blame you!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words blurted out, causing Yan Yuan''s expression to be stumped for words. Her gaze suddenly shot towards her.


    Realizing how impulsive he had acted just now, Liu Ruo Qing panicked, but remained calm on the surface: "Little ¡­ "This one means that everyone has seen the prince''s deep affection for his wife. If she was still alive, she would definitely care for him and wouldn''t blame him."


    At the moment, Yan Yuan''s mind was filled with Liu Ruo Qing, he treated little guard''s words as a form of consolation.


    He didn''t hear her words and didn''t take her words to heart. He looked at Qin Xuan pleadingly and said: "Brother Qin, I beg you, please let me see her."


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, Yan Yuan was a very proud person, the pride and arrogance of a proud son of heaven would not allow him to reveal such a lowly expression, but now, in order to see her, he actually begged his with such a petty and humble tone.


    What kind of love was this? It made this noble man let go of his pride and beg like this in front of another man just for a look at her.


    It was Qin Xuan''s first time seeing Yan Yuan like this, and looking at Liu Ruo Qing again, he felt a little unbearable in his heart.


    But this is Liu Ruo Qing''s own problem, he cannot decide for her, so why can''t she do this: "Brother Yan might be mistaken, my friend is a man, how can he be Crown Princess Jing?"


    Yan Yuan was startled, and in that moment, that fatal moment of disappointment started to press down on him from all directions, but very quickly, that disappointment was erased.


    In this world, there wouldn''t be so many coincidences; Qin Xuan must be hiding something for Qing Er.


    Despite the pain in his heart, he didn''t seem to be in too much of a hurry.


    She wasn''t willing to see him now, but one day she would be willing to see him. He couldn''t be too hasty right now. If he scared her, then if she ran away, he would never be able to find her again.


    In the end, she only saw him pinch the corner of his mouth bitterly, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t force Brother Qin."


    Seeing him trying to force a smile, Qin Xuan opened his mouth, but could only console him in the end, "Brother Yan, do not be disappointed. If Crown Princess Jing is still alive, you would meet each other sooner or later."


    Yan Yuan didn''t say a word, and only lightly pulled at the corner of his mouth. His expression carried unconcealable loneliness.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side, looking at his dejected look, her gaze turned to one side and could not bear to look anymore.


    After a long while, he heard Qin Xuan changing the topic, "The monsters in Ye Man''s hands are currently in Easternum, if we don''t take care of them soon, not only will Easternum be in great danger, the entire world will be in turmoil."


    Back then, Yan Yuan had seen Dong Dan kill people in the Miao Land, and he understood that Qin Xuan''s words were not fear-mongering.


    "The people of xieqing and the Nanling frequently enter and leave the seedling area, I think they must have been secretly contacting Ye Man. Now that Ye Man has emerged from the seedling area, it seems like they are ready to make their move."


    Yan Yuan glanced at Qin Xuan and said indifferently.


    Qin Xuan nodded, his gaze remained calm and collected as he swept his gaze across Liu Ruo Qing''s face, before looking at Yan Yuan, and asked: "Brother Yan, what are you planning to do next?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan like this, he would not let things go until he found Liu Ruo Qing. Now that he was willing to leave, it was most likely not possible.


    To be able to find clues of the Crown Princess Jing from a painting, to be able to chase after her like this, to the point where she had risked her life to save Ye Man just to obtain her clue. Qin Xuan thought, this must be the feeling of accompanying Liu Ruo Qing in life and death right now, that''s why he was so desperate, and this was all for the sake of finding her.


    He thought about it for a moment. It would be impossible for him to do such a thing.


    There were too many things in his heart, too many places for him to think about too many things.


    Listening to his question, Yan Yuan looked at him and said, "Given your current situation, it probably won''t be that easy for you to safely return to the Nanling."


    Saying this, he paused for a moment before saying, "Fortunately, this duke does not have any important matters on me. It would be better for me to personally escort Brother Qin back."


    Yan Yuan''s words caused Qin Xuan to be shocked for a moment, but then he felt that it wasn''t anything unexpected.


    He knew clearly in his heart that for a person like Yan Yuan to lower himself to ask him to inform him of Liu Ruo Qing''s whereabouts, it was naturally for the sake of obtaining some clues from him that such a person would be willing to become a guard to escort him.


    Qin Xuan suddenly laughed, and jokingly said: "Brother Yan, for you to condescendingly escort me back to your country, is it because you want to hear about the news regarding the Crown Princess Jing from me?"


    When he said that, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing again without batting an eyelid.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s lowered eyes flashed. When Yan Yuan had suggested this just now, she had also thought of this.


    Seeing Qin Xuan listening to his question, Yan Yuan was not angry, nor did she avoid his question. He only smiled with a hint of gentleness in his eyes.


    "This time, I, Qin, have truly gained the glory of the Crown Princess Jing."


    Qin Xuan''s words made Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes flash slightly, and she stood at the side silently without uttering a word.


    Furthermore, the reason why he did not let those monsters kill Qin Xuan''s master and servant that day, was partly because he still did not know the identities of those three people. After not confirming with xieqing and Nanling their identities, he did not dare to make the decision on his own.

 C844 844 The man must die

    On the other hand, the youngster who scared off those monsters was the true bane of them all. If that person was the bane of those monsters, then the situation would be dire for him.


    So, he wanted to find out the identity of the youth from the two master and servant pair, but he didn''t expect that a group of people would suddenly appear to save them.


    "How preposterous!"


    Ye Man gnashed his teeth in anger, the veins on his forehead bulged out so much that the people around him did not dare make a sound, and did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Did you find out where they were?"


    "Senior Magus, the group of people are currently in the tavern in Huiyang City. That day, the young man was also there."


    Hearing that, the Senior Magus Ye Man immediately stood up, "Are you sure he is here?"


    "Yes, he came with the white-haired man."


    Mentioning the white-haired man, Ye Man''s face darkened. He had never seen Yan Yuan, so he naturally did not know that the man was the great Prince Jing Jing of the Easternum. However, that man''s martial arts were extremely powerful.


    It wouldn''t be that easy to kill that young man in front of him.


    Seeing him squinting his eyes, his face became sullen and didn''t say anything. He didn''t dare to make any wild guesses, only looking at him and nervously asking, "Senior Magus, what should we do now?"


    Ye Man narrowed his eyes as he thought about it. After a long while, he said, "Let''s find out the identities of those people first."


    "No need."


    At this time, an old voice sounded out from the door. An old man wearing a brown embroidered robe walked in. He seemed to be in his fifties, and his eyes were sharp to the point that they seemed to be able to see into the other''s heart.


    When Ye Man saw him, his originally gloomy face was immediately replaced by a smile. In fact, this smile even had a trace of fawning, "Prime Minister Ren, why have you come?"


    The old man who was laughed at by Ye Man was the current Prime Minister Ren Dao Yuan, who held great authority in the Nanling.


    Ye Man had gone from a Magus who only knew how to use the Poison Parasite to the one who was rich and had such people under his command. It was obvious that it was due to this Prime Minister Ren Jin''s help.


    Thus, in front of him, Ye Man appeared to be exceptionally respectful.


    "What did the Prime Minister mean? Could it be that the Prime Minister knows who that person is?"


    Ye Man looked at Ren Dao Yuan and asked carefully. His eyes were already filled with desire as he tried to see what was happening.


    Seeing that Ren Dao Yuan had stroked his chin which had a light gray beard, he said: "If This Deity isn''t mistaken, that person ought to be our Nanling''s high and mighty Prince Duan."


    ''s expression was extremely calm when talking about her future son-in-law. It was impossible to tell if she was happy or angry, as if she was talking about an outsider.


    Qin Xuan hadn''t even reached his prime yet, but he was someone who was extremely difficult to deal with. He had been in the struggle for power since he was a teenager, and it was impossible for him to not have any skills.


    Even he himself didn''t dare believe that he could become his future son-in-law.


    Or perhaps it could be said that from the beginning to the end, he had never believed that person, Qin Xuan.


    When Ye Man heard that those people were Qin Xuan, his pitch black eyes revealed a sense of astonishment, "Didn''t they say he is recuperating at the Prince''s Mansion? Why did you come to Easternum? "


    Ren Dao Yuan sinisterly smiled, his shrewd eyes showing his undisguised scheming. "That Prince Duan of ours is really making us suffer."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his willful and proud daughter insisted on meeting Qin Xuan, and if Qin Xuan avoided him no matter what, he never would have suspected that Qin Xuan secretly took advantage of the situation and left the Nanling with heavy injuries to come to the Easternum.


    "Master, then what should we do between you?"


    Ye Man didn''t dare to act presumptuously in front of Ren Dao Yuan, nor did he dare to be presumptuous in the slightest.


    "Qin Xuan''s position in the Nanling is extremely high. Whether it is the civil officials or the military generals, they all obey his orders obediently. If he were to die for no reason, those civil officials or military generals will not be able to fool him ¡­"


    "But Qin Xuan has our secrets, if we don''t kill him, our plan will be difficult to implement."


    Speaking of which, Ye Man once again thought of the young man beside Qin Xuan, and said: "There''s one more thing I want to inform Master."


    "What is it?"


    Ye Man thought about it and told Ren Dao Yuan about what happened that night. Even Ren Dao Yuan was astounded when he heard it.


    "You said those monsters are afraid of that young man?"


    "Yes, they don''t dare to approach him at all."


    "That''s strange."


    Ren Dao Yuan stroked his beard and muttered as if he had thought of something.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Ye Man was actually a little more nervous and afraid than Ren Dao Yuan.


    The reason why Ren Dao Yuan had set his eyes on him was because he could order around the "living dead". They were the most important tools in his possession, and also the reason why he needed them to enjoy all of his wealth in the future.


    If he let those monsters encounter a nemesis that countered them, then what use would he have in the future?


    Once he lost that little use of, how could Ren Dao Yuan fancy him? At that time, he would only be able to stay in that place that was cut off from the rest of the world.


    shook his head indifferently, "I have never seen that kind of person by Qin Xuan''s side. Maybe he knows him from the Easternum."


    After saying that, Ren Dao Yuan squatted down for a while, looked at Ye Man, and said: "No matter who that person is, since he has the ability to make monsters fear, then you must be careful. Qin Xuan can survive, but that person ¡­"


    An undisguised killing intent condensed in Ren Dao Yuan''s eyes, "That person must die!"


    "Prime Minister, don''t worry. I will definitely not let that person live."


    He didn''t dare to let such a threat live on in this world.


    "Right now, I have come to the Easternum to confirm whether or not Qin Xuan has truly left Duke Duan Palace. Since he''s currently in the Easternum, you should think of a way to make it impossible for him to return to the Nanling in his entire life."


    The corner of Ye Man''s mouth twitched, and naturally understood the meaning of Ren Dao Yuan''s words. In the depths of his eyes, one could not help but see a sense of confusion, "Didn''t Master say just now that we cannot kill Qin Xuan?"


    Ren Dao Yuan laughed coldly, her eyelids raised slightly as she glanced at Ye Man, and said: "I am only saying, we cannot let him die inexplicably. If we let him die, of course we must die in the name of the law."


    Ye Man did not understand the meaning behind Ren Dao Yuan''s words. He looked at Ren Dao Yuan with a troubled expression and said hesitantly, "Master, what do you mean ¡­ I don''t understand. "


    Ren Dao Yuan did not beat around the bush. Instead, after he glanced at Ye Man, he said, "If this old man isn''t wrong, the white haired man that you all are talking about is without a doubt Yan Yuan."


    His hand gently lifted the teacup by his side, and the cup lid gently slid across the cup''s edge, "If Qin Xuan were to die in Yan Yuan''s hands, it would have nothing to do with us."

 C845 845 No more Consort Jing

    Ye Man finally understood, it was as if this Master Ren wanted to kill Qin Xuan and shift the blame to Yan Yuan.


    "Sir''s plan lasted only a few seconds."


    Not only would they be able to kill Qin Xuan, they would also be able to allow the Nanling to start a war and send troops in the name of taking revenge for King Duanren.


    When war and strife erupted in this world, then his role would come to fruition.


    Just by thinking about it, Ye Man could not hold it in anymore, and immediately said to Ren Dao Yuan: "Don''t worry, Master Prime Minister, leave this matter to me."


    Ren Dao Yuan laughed, looked at Ye Man with satisfaction and said: "Senior Wu, if you succeed in handling this matter, the Emperor and I will not mistreat you."


    "Thank you, sir."


    After Ren Dao Yuan left, Ye Man''s fawning smile immediately disappeared, and his killing intent instantly condensed onto his face.


    He raised his head to look at his subordinate and said coldly: "You go find the people from night gate, spend a lot of money on the top ten rankers, and find a chance to kill that young man first. I don''t care what methods you use, I must kill him.


    Ye Man stroked his chin and thought for a moment, then said: "As for Qin Xuan, I''ll think of a way."


    It would not be a problem to let Qin Xuan die in the hands of those assassins, but if he wanted to pretend to die in the hands of Yan Yuan, it would take a lot of effort.


    The most important thing was to kill that young man.


    "Yes."


    The subordinate accepted the order, then turned around and left.


    The night gate was a famous killer organization in the martial world, the top 10 assassins in the rankings, all of them were experts that could fight one against one, if all the experts from the night gate were to go out, the people who were killed would have no chance of escaping.


    However, to be able to harm night gate, especially the top ten assassins, it was impossible for them to not have a certain amount of wealth.


    In order to kill Liu Ruo Qing this time, Ye Man had clearly expended a lot of effort. He definitely wouldn''t allow something that he had meticulously crafted to end up bad in the hands of a young man.


    Qin Xuan''s internal injuries were severe, and he had to recuperate in Huiyang City for an entire half a month before he could somewhat improve.


    "Tomorrow we will set out for the Nanling. For now, this king will not let Qin Mu Huai have any leads."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Qin Xuan got off the bed, put on his clothes, thought for a bit, then went next door.


    "Brother Yan."


    He called out from outside, and very quickly, Yan Yuan came over to open the door. He still had that cold and cheerless aura, but when Qin Xuan looked at his face, he could still find a trace of urgency in his eyes.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "We will set off for Nanling tomorrow. Does Brother Yan really plan to go back with me?"


    Qin Xuan asked as he stepped into Yan Yuan''s room.


    Yan Yuan did not speak further, and only nodded his head without hesitation, "Brother Qin, you will not tell me where my wife is. I will not force you, but it will not stop me from finding her."


    Hearing that, Qin Xuan''s footsteps paused for a bit, and then only laughed softly, agreeing with Yan Yuan''s words.


    He turned his head and sat down on the chair in his room, raising his head to look at Yan Yuan who was standing, he thought for a moment, but could not help but ask: "Brother Yan, why are you so sure that Crown Princess Jing is still alive?"


    Qin Xuan''s words made Yan Yuan frown, he tried his best to suppress the bitterness in his heart, and then, he only said two words: "Use your heart."


    Mind?


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He could not really understand what Yan Yuan meant.


    Yan Yuan did not explain anything to him either. This was his personal relationship with Qing Er, he did not need anyone else to get involved.


    Qin Xuan did not pursue the matter any further. Thinking of Liu Ruo Qing''s bloodless face and the sorrow and heartache that faintly flowed out of her eyes when she looked at Yan Yuan, Qin Xuan suddenly felt a little panicked in her heart.


    Perhaps it was out of curiosity, or perhaps it was for some other reason, but Qin Xuan looked at Yan Yuan and said: "Is Crown Princess Jing really so good that Brother Yan will never forget it?"


    Perhaps it was because he had thought of Liu Ruo Qing, but in an instant, Yan Yuan''s originally cold expression became much gentler.


    He did not look at Qin Xuan, but instead cast his gaze outside the window. It was as if he was thinking about the girl that was hiding in his heart, thinking about every single one of her expressions and smiles, thinking about everything that happened between him and her ¡­


    Then, seeing his gentle smile, the sharpness in his eyes seemed to have been replaced by this gentleness and softness. "She''s not that good."


    Yes, she wasn''t that good, but he just loved her so much he couldn''t pull himself out of it.


    In this life, he had used all of his heart to love her. No matter if she was good or bad, in the end, there was no one who could replace her.


    Qin Xuan was startled by his answer, but looking at the extremely loving and gentle look that occasionally appeared on Yan Yuan''s face, he knew, for a person like Yan Yuan to reveal such an expression, it must be Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Brother Yan, don''t you think that one day, you might meet a woman who is even better than Liu Ruo Qing?"


    Why did he have to be so humble, obsessing over a person who had already "died"?


    In the room, there was a long period of silence, Yan Yuan''s eyes were dim without any light.


    No matter how good others were, it wasn''t her. No matter how bad she was, it couldn''t be replaced by others.


    After a long while, he smiled gently and suddenly raised his head to look at Qin Xuan. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "After Liu Ruo Qing, there will be no more Crown Princess Jing."


    These words were uttered very softly, every word was extremely light, and the words that came out of his mouth so casually caused Qin Xuan''s heart to tremble violently.


    After Liu Ruo Qing, there were no more Crown Princess Jing s ¡­


    He glanced at Yan Yuan and bit his lower lip, not saying a word. His gaze moved behind Yan Yuan and landed on the figure standing outside the door.


    She should have heard it.


    As for whether she was willing to see Yan Yuan or not, it was not his business.


    Liu Ruo Qing never thought that she would hear such a conversation when she was passing by Yan Yuan''s room.


    After Liu Ruo Qing, there were no more Crown Princess Jing s ¡­


    She bit her lower lip, trying not to make a sound, but she could not move.


    She had even raised her hand several times to push open the door and tell her that she was here, but she had mustered her courage when she thought of the incurable illness in her body.


    A few days ago, she happened to remember the cause of her illness.


    That day, she had transmigrated back to the modern era, and she had arrived at the research center for rare metals.


    At that time, there were a lot of protection signs around her seat. She thought about it carefully and decided that it was probably used to store extremely radioactive rare metals. Researchers at that research center had to wear protective gear to enter.


    She thought that her illness was probably caused by the radiation of the rare metals.


    She understood what that would mean. Even in modern times, with advanced bone marrow transplant surgery, one would have to be lucky enough to meet a match in the bone marrow, not to mention the ancient era where medical technology lagged far behind.

 C846 846 really missed him so much

    She knew that she would not be saved, so whenever she thought of this moment, all the courage she had mustered was gone.


    Qin Xuan withdrew his gaze from the door and got up. Just as he was about to leave, he saw that Yan Yuan''s originally gentle eyes suddenly sharpened, and the expression on his face also became cold. The obvious contrast stunned Qin Xuan for a bit.


    Seeing Yan Yuan suddenly turn and walk towards the door, Qin Xuan immediately understood, and thought that it was not good.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not expect that the room''s door would suddenly open. She was shocked, especially upon seeing Yan Yuan''s extremely cold face and that pair of black eyes that were as cold as the abyss, her heart suddenly thumped once.


    Seeing that guard who made him feel inexplicably upset, Yan Yuan frowned worriedly. His eyes showed undisguised disgust. "What are you doing here?"


    His voice was as cold as iron!


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tightened. When she saw Yan Yuan''s sinister, cold, black eyes, her heart tightened into a ball. However, she still forced a smile on her face. Return to Prince Jing, Little ¡­ This humble one came to find my Prince. "


    As he said that, he smiled at him, looking somewhat heartless, his gaze turned to look at Qin Xuan who was inside the house.


    The expression on Yan Yuan''s face did not soften because of it, and seemed to have become even colder.


    It was because he heard little guard say "my family''s Duke" ¡­


    In fact, what he said was not wrong. In front of outsiders, his own subordinates also called him "My Royal Highness". When he heard this little guard call him Qin Xuan, he felt that it was inexplicably ear-piercing.


    He remembered the scene when the two of them went to save Qin Xuan half a month ago.


    When she opened her mouth, she did not call him Royal Highness, but Qin Xuan instead ¡­


    A guard dared to call out the master''s name so naturally. One could imagine that the relationship between these two was not as simple as being a master and servant.


    When he thought about this, Yan Yuan''s heart became so stuffed up that it felt like it could swallow him whole.


    Gritting his teeth, he was unwilling to think too much into it. He turned around to look at Qin Xuan, and said with a cold expression: "It''s for you."


    Her low voice was filled with hostility, causing Qin Xuan''s footsteps to pause for a moment. Then, he smiled meaningfully.


    "Goodbye."


    When Qin Xuan walked to the door, he even said goodbye to Yan Yuan before walking out.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that the corner of his mouth was smiling, that smile was inexplicably dazzling, and could not help but ask: "What are you smiling about?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice stiffened the smile at the corner of her mouth, then she turned her head to look at her and said: "Nothing much, I just felt that Yan Yuan person ¡­ "It''s quite fun."


    That brat obviously had an unusual feeling towards little guard.


    It seemed that the fate of this couple was quite deep. Even if she changed her face, he would still fall in love with her.


    That guy was probably trying to reject this kind of feeling. After all, who wanted him to fall in love with a man? Especially when he was still immersed in the grief of losing his wife.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she felt that Qin Xuan''s actions were asking for a beating.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard Qin Xuan say, "Did you hear what he said just now? Do you really not plan on taking such a loving husband? "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s originally slightly angered face was instantly replaced with bitterness. She forced a smile, turned her gaze elsewhere, and did not speak.


    How could she not want it? However, this was not a question of whether she wanted it or not. Instead, it was ¡­ She couldn''t take it.


    She did not speak further with Qin Xuan, and only changed the topic, and said: "Listening to Qian Wei''s explanation, the day of departure is soon, Your Highness should return to your room to rest."


    Qin Xuan did not object, he nodded and entered the house.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s room was right next to hers. After Qin Xuan left, she stared unwillingly at Yan Yuan''s room for a while, before letting out a sigh and pushing open her own door.


    Unknowingly, it was already night.


    Winter nights were especially cold. Even the air that he breathed out turned white.


    Liu Ruo Qing had always been afraid of the cold. In the past, when she was at the Duke Palaces, the Earth Dragon was burning in her room, and winter had been quite comfortable for her.


    But in Huiyang City, it was not that comfortable.


    This was a small city, there were no land dragons in the tavern, and the quilts on the bed were not that warm either. Liu Ruo Qing was so cold that she could not sleep, and wandered around in bed for a long time.


    This winter, it seemed, was a little bit colder.


    She thought of Yan Yuan, and at that moment, that man was just a wall away from her, yet she did not know him.


    If he were beside her now, holding her as tightly as he had once held her, she would not be so cold.


    As he thought about it, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes started to moisten unknowingly.


    She really missed him.


    After lying on the bed for an unknown period of time, she finally felt a bit sleepy. Her eyelids felt heavy to the point where she could no longer hold on. Unknowingly, she fell asleep.


    Her head, was drowsy and half asleep, Liu Ruo Qing felt as if someone had appeared in front of her bed.


    She subconsciously opened her eyes. She was too lazy to move, and she didn''t even dare to raise her hand.


    In the next second, a blinding white light flashed before her eyes under the reflection of the moonlight. She was startled.


    She snapped out of her stupor, nimbly dodging to the side, and jumped out of bed.


    However, those people didn''t even give her the chance to react. The moment she jumped down from the bed, the other knives had already stabbed towards her.


    Liu Ruo Qing could have dodged it, but she suddenly fainted and her body swayed. Blood started to flow out of the tip of her nose, which was wet and sticky.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that something was wrong, especially since she could sense that these people in front of her were quite skilled.


    In a one on one fight, she might not even be a match for them, much less in this situation.


    Although she had just barely managed to dodge the blow, a large wound had still been inflicted on her arm.


    The wound was deep, and with her poor clotting ability, the blood was starting to gush out, making her dizzy even more.


    Just then, the door was kicked open by someone, and two doors flew towards the men in black.


    Those people instinctively dodged to the side. When Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan had appeared at the entrance wearing a white robe, looking against the moonlight, he looked like a god that had descended from the heavens specifically to save her.


    In reality, he had heard the commotion next door and had barged in without a care in the world.

 C847 Prince 847 come and talk to me for a minute

    Seeing Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Yan Yuan..."


    Because she had lost a lot of blood and was currently dizzy, her voice was very low when she called Yan Yuan, so Yan Yuan did not hear anything, but at that moment, she arrived by her side.


    He pulled her body to the side, and when his hand touched the blood on her entire arm, he frowned, "Why did so much blood flow?"


    He seemed to be muttering to himself, not talking to Liu Ruo Qing at all. At the same time, the soft aura around his waist entered his hands.


    As they fought, Yan Yuan also noticed that the backs of these people were not ordinary. Although he was on the winning side, if the battle continued, he was not confident that he could win.


    Just then, Qin Xuan and Qian Wei who were in the neighboring room also heard the commotion and ran over.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan and Qian Wei had arrived, Yan Yuan did not care that much as he grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s arm and jumped down from the window with her.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt extremely uncomfortable, as if she would die at any moment.


    She could only be carried by Yan Yuan. After barely escaping for a distance, she finally could not hold on anymore. Her legs went soft, and she fell onto the ground.


    Yan Yuan seemed to have guessed that she would fall. The moment she fell to the ground, he instinctively used his body to protect her and hugged her tightly in his embrace.


    That familiar feeling came again, and in that instant, Yan Yuan froze.


    But this time, he could not think of anything, and Liu Ruo Qing''s entire person went limp in his embrace, but she did not dare faint, as though she was afraid of being discovered by Yan Yuan.


    "Hold on, don''t fall asleep."


    Yan Yuan hugged her body tightly, he lowered his eyebrows and looked into her eyes, his voice somewhat hoarse and trembling.


    He knew that he was afraid, and that feeling repelled him. However, he couldn''t stop himself.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, trying her best to clear her mind.


    Yan Yuan helped her sit down by the side of the road, her entire arm was already dyed red with blood.


    Blood dripped from her mouth and nose, wetting all of her clothes.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing''s appearance was extremely shocking, causing Yan Yuan''s chest to feel stuffy and painful.


    He didn''t face her with a cold expression like usual, but his voice subconsciously softened. This was an intangible sense of familiarity that made him unable to treat her ruthlessly.


    "Can you still hold on?"


    Liu Ruo Qing bit her lips, the intense pain allowing her to barely regain consciousness.


    "Thank you for saving me, Your Highness. I''m fine."


    Yan Yuan looked at her face. Clearly, he had lost a lot of blood, but her face was not especially pale. He felt that something was wrong, but he just couldn''t figure it out.


    "I''ll take you to the infirmary."


    At this time, he suddenly realised that this little guard was truly small, to the point that it was as small as a woman. With just a slight raise of his arm, he would be able to wrap his entire body around her.


    It was just that his injuries were severe and his entire body was covered in blood, Yan Yuan did not have the mind to think too much, he supported her and walked two steps, and saw that she did not even have the strength to lift his leg.


    He simply carried her on his back and quickly ran in the direction of the nearby infirmary.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, at that moment, her consciousness was a little blurry, if she did not try to shift her focus to keep herself awake, she would faint any time.


    The moment she saw Yan Yuan carrying her on his back, she was shocked. It was hard to imagine that a person like Yan Yuan would actually lower himself to a little guard like her, and personally carry him.


    Even if it was Qi Feng, Yan Yuan would never do such a thing, right? Furthermore, she was currently just a little guard by King Duanren''s side, and a little guard that made him feel annoyed just by looking at her, how could he ¡­


    "Your Highness, please let me go."


    She was afraid that Yan Yuan would carry her on his back and she would subconsciously relax and fall asleep.


    She didn''t dare think about it.


    Yan Yuan could feel the rigidity of the person on his back, but he himself also felt that he was baffled.


    A little guard, who was not even a guard by his side, who was a stately Easternum, who made even Kaiser feel a bit of respect, was actually squatting down and carrying him on her back.


    "Are you going to wait for those people to catch up?"


    His voice was cold, but he did not put her down.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, and did not speak anymore.


    As her body laid on Yan Yuan''s back and felt the warmth from his body, her heart warmed up as well.


    Whatever her identity was, it didn''t matter if she stayed by his side. If she could be closer to him, then so be it.


    She did not persist to get off Yan Yuan''s back. Her face, gently leaned on his back with a hint of greediness as the corner of her mouth lifted in satisfaction.


    Yan Yuan naturally felt the movement from his back, and his footsteps paused for a moment. However, his heart didn''t seem to reject this feeling, and there was even an indescribable joy in it as the corner of his lips unconsciously raised.


    "Don''t fall asleep."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes that were lowered slightly moved. She nodded on his back, thought for a bit and said: "Prince, can you talk to this little one for a while?"


    It was just like the days in the Duke Palaces. As long as it was a rest day, he would accompany her and Heng Er, and most of the time, he would even be accompanying her and her a little more.


    Sometimes, she even thought that her son was pestering her to find an excuse to drive him away.


    He would be patient enough to play chess with her, and even if her chess was worse, she would still win.


    Thinking about the past, her face involuntarily revealed a smile.


    Yan Yuan did not say anything, and Liu Ruoqing did not force him. She was just a little bodyguard, not his wife. It was already a great favor for him to carry her to a doctor. How could she expect him to accompany a servant?


    Although she was somewhat disappointed in her heart, she could only hide this kind of disappointment deep in her heart. Soon after, she heard Yan Yuan''s voice.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Yan Yuan''s sudden voice caused Liu Ruo Qing to be shocked and surprised, he never thought that Yan Yuan would be so forgiving towards him, to the point where it could even be said that ¡­. It was an indulgence.


    To her, who was currently a little guard, using the word "indulge" was not exaggerated at all.


    But in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, she was unquestionably excited, even to the point of feeling a little better.


    "I heard my Prince say something about you and your wife. You must have been very fond of my Crown Princess Jing, right?"

 C848 848 is not reasonable at all

    Yan Yuan''s body was a little stiff, and even Liu Ruo Qing felt that the aura on his body had become a little colder.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, and wondered if she brought up Yan Yuan''s worries, so he was not happy?


    She sat on his back, looking at his profile with some apprehension, not daring to make a sound.


    Yan Yuan did not answer her, and the two walked forward in silence. After walking for a while, they heard Yan Yuan snort and said: "Qin Xuan told you everything, you two are very close?"


    Naturally, Yan Yuan himself wouldn''t have noticed such a sour taste, and naturally, he didn''t think too much about it.


    Hearing that Yan Yuan had finally opened his mouth, the sullen expression on his face was not thick, causing her to heave a sigh of relief, as happiness filled her heart.


    "This one is the guard of the prince. Usually, when the prince doesn''t have anyone to chat with, he will find this one and have a chat with me."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not have any reaction, he continued to speak: "Didn''t Your Highness ask me about the painter last time? I think that after you treat me to a meal and have saved me, I should help you ask my prince. "


    When Liu Ruo Qing was speaking, her eyes carefully observed the side of Yan Yuan''s face. Seeing that his expression was normal, she continued: "However, my Prince did not tell me anything about that person."


    Yan Yuan still did not answer, he only silently carried her and walked forward. Liu Ruo Qing thought that he did not want to continue this topic, so she did not speak either.


    After a long while, he heard Yan Yuan say: "Maybe she doesn''t want to see me."


    Her low voice contained a hint of loneliness that could not be hidden, and it suddenly squeezed Liu Ruo Qing''s heart.


    From her point of view, she could clearly see Yan Yuan''s profile. His eyelashes were very thick and very long, and when they drooped, they trembled, making the loneliness on his face seem even more distinct.


    As she looked at it, her heart felt somewhat uncomfortable, but even more so, it ached.


    The hand placed on Yan Yuan''s shoulder unconsciously grew stronger. "The Prince loves my wife so much, how could she not want to see you? Perhaps ¡­ Maybe she had a problem. "


    Trouble...


    "Yeah."


    Yan Yuan laughed bitterly, "It''s because I don''t have the ability to protect her."


    That was why she did not dare to return to his side. She was afraid that she would implicate him, and afraid that she would lose her life again.


    Liu Ruo Qing wanted to say that wasn''t the case, he had already treated her well enough.


    But now, standing in the position of a guard, she simply didn''t have the qualifications to comfort a Duke of Easternum, especially a man who was in the throes of losing his wife.


    Yan Yuan had never been a talkative person. Other than his precious wife, he had never talked much in front of other people, including his own brother.


    He didn''t know why he treated the little guard on his back so special. He would act like Qing Er and patiently talk to him, chat about things that he never talked about in front of others.


    But he was actually willing to chat with this little guard, and he didn''t reject this topic at all. It was as if he subconsciously treated this little guard as someone very close to him.


    This feeling was very strange, but it was in front of him.


    He pursed his lips, not thinking about the deeper meaning behind it. When he raised his eyes, he saw a lantern hanging at the entrance of the infirmary.


    "We''re at the infirmary, can you still hold on?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness, I''m fine."


    Yan Yuan nodded and without saying a word, he carried Liu Ruo Qing and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it? It''s the middle of the night ¡­"


    The person inside muttered as they opened the door. Seeing the blood at the corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth and arms, Yan Yuan was startled, and quickly lured the two in.


    "Put him down."


    The doctor pointed to a wooden couch in the hall and spoke to Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan walked up to the doctor obediently and carefully placed Liu Ruo Qing on the bed. He turned around and said to the doctor: "Doctor, quickly let him have a look."


    The doctor stepped forward and examined the wound on Liu Ruo Qing''s arm. The wound was deep, but it was not enough for her to bleed too much. He then looked at the bloodstain on Liu Ruo Qing''s nose and pondered for a few seconds.


    She raised her head and looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm appearance, and said: "This disease of yours ¡­"


    "Yes, it''s an old problem."


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled and interrupted the doctor''s words, using his eyes to signal to her that she understood what she was saying. The doctor looked at Yan Yuan and did not continue speaking.


    Yan Yuan was only concerned about the injuries on Liu Ruo Qing''s body, so, he did not notice the eye contact between Liu Ruo Qing and the doctor.


    "Doctor, how is he?"


    "Oh, this little brother''s injury is only some external injuries. I''ll bandage it for him and recuperate for a while."


    Seeing that the doctor did not bring up her illness, Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief, "Thank you, Doctor."


    Yan Yuan did not think too much. After the doctor finished bandaging Liu Ruo Qing, he saw that her body was covered in blood. Then he said: "Doctor, you should change your clothes.


    "Young master, please wait a moment. I''ll go get a set of my disciple''s clothes."


    "Thank you very much."


    Very quickly, the doctor took out a set of clean clothes for Liu Ruo Qing to change into. There was still a room left in the infirmary, and upon Yan Yuan''s request, the doctor arranged for them to stay there.


    After wrapping her up, changing her clothes and drinking the medicine that the doctor made for her, Liu Ruo Qing looked to be in better condition.


    The doctor went back to bed. After tossing and turning like this for a while, it was almost daybreak. Both of them were still awake.


    Yan Yuan walked to her side and sat down. He took a glance at her face, it was the same as last night with no changes. Even after bleeding so much, his face was still flushed.


    Although he felt strange, he didn''t think too much about it. He was slightly relieved to see that her complexion looked good.


    "Why are those people chasing you?"


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing and asked.


    From the looks of the situation last night, those people were not here for Qin Xuan, but for the little guard beside Qin Xuan.


    No matter what, Qin Xuan was the master, why did he, a guard in charge of protecting Qin Xuan, get killed by others?


    Judging from the way they did it last night, they were going to kill her.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    He sized up Liu Ruo Qing''s expression, narrowed her eyes, and spoke with a deep voice: "Who exactly are you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart thumped for a while, and her expression became a little unnatural. She was only wearing a human skin mask, and her subtle expression was not seen through by Yan Yuan.


    She tilted her head, thought for a moment and said: "Those people should be sent by Ye Man."

 C849 849 Reinforcements To

    "Ye Man?"


    The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes deepened, "Then shouldn''t he rush towards Qin Xuan?"


    Regarding this, Liu Ruo Qing did not hide anything from Yan Yuan. Seeing that she was shaking her head towards him, he said: "Your highness, you do not know, those three monsters under Ye Man, seem to be very afraid of me."


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s eyes, a look of astonishment flashed past his eyes, but she did not hide it. He told him about the reaction that the monsters had when they saw her that night.


    This little one has always been in charge of protecting the Duke, and has never offended anyone. That day, when Ye Man found out that his monsters were afraid of the smaller ones, he wanted to put this little one to death.


    There was a bit of confusion on her face, but she could only guess.


    Her current identity was only that of a bodyguard by Qin Xuan''s side. This identity had existed for more than a month, so other than staying by Qin Xuan''s side, she did not have the chance to offend anyone else, especially the people from the Jianghu. As a result, other than Ye Man, no one else would send assassins to kill her.


    Yan Yuan didn''t actually suspect Liu Ruo Qing''s words. If the three monsters saw that she was actually trying to escape, then it was likely that there was something on little guard that the monsters were afraid of.


    Ye Man relied on those monsters to kill. If he let those monsters meet their nemesis, it wouldn''t be a good plan for them.


    If Ye Man wanted to bribe an assassin to kill him, then it would make sense.


    Liu Ruo Qing continued: "I wonder how my Duke and Qian Wei are doing now."


    The worry that was revealed through his words, in Yan Yuan''s ears, was indescribably uncomfortable.


    Liu Ruo Qing was indeed worried about Qin Xuan and his servant, as well as Qin Xuan''s body.


    If he died in the Easternum, it would not be a good thing for the Easternum.


    Besides, the killers could be said to have been brought in by her. They helped her hold up the killer, and there was no reason for her to lie here in peace.


    She looked at Yan Yuan, her heart a little conflicted.


    She was worried about Qin Xuan and the others, and naturally, she was even more worried about Yan Yuan.


    Thinking that his situation had improved a bit, he opened his mouth and said, "Prince, I think it''s better if I go back and visit my Prince."


    As he spoke, he stood up and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Yan Yuan. Seeing him looking at her with a cold face, he said: "The targets are you, go back now and give them more trouble. Stay here well."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s lips moved, she still wanted to say something, but Yan Yuan beat him to it, "I''m going to go take a look."


    He glanced at Liu Ruo Qing, then opened the door and walked out.


    "Prince Jing!"


    Liu Ruo Qing called out to him hurriedly. She got down from the bed and quickly walked in front of him, "Let me go with you."


    Seeing the worry in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, the mysterious taste and restlessness in her heart became even more intense.


    "You''re so worried about him?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, and unexpectedly heard a sour tone in Yan Yuan''s voice.


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s dark and heavy eyes, she laughed softly in his heart. It must have been her imagination just now, so what could Yan Yuan be sour about at this moment?


    She was a guard, not Liu Ruo Qing!


    "I''m just worried that you''ll go alone. You''ve already saved my life, and protecting my prince is my duty. There''s no reason for you to take my risk."


    These words caused Yan Yuan''s heart to feel a little better.


    "This king has his own reasons for saving Qin Xuan. Stay here obediently and don''t go anywhere else."


    Her voice carried a trace of overbearingness that Liu Ruo Qing was extremely familiar with.


    Liu Ruo Qing was stubborn. Seeing that Yan Yuan did not want her to follow him, he held onto the hem of his clothes tightly as he stared at.


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows, looked at the hand grabbing onto the hem of his robe, and furrowed his brows, "How dare you!"


    This little guard was already used to Qin Xuan being in trouble, daring to pull his clothes in such a manner, and even dare to look at him with such a gaze!


    Do you think that even though he is Qin Xuan, you still like to spoil him?


    "Prince ¡­"


    She pursed her lips, a look of pleading in her eyes, and Yan Yuan cursed in his heart, Damn it!


    "Follow closely."


    Seeing that, Liu Ruo Qing''s face lit up, both of her eyes lit up, she did not look as though she would be at death''s door at all.


    Yan Yuan swept her with his gaze, but he could not tell what he was feeling, and only lightly said: "Can you hold on?"


    "It''s fine, it''s just a superficial wound."


    At first, it was because of the illness that the bleeding caused her to lose her balance. Now that she had taken the medicine and stopped bleeding, her condition was much better.


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Yuan did not say anything else. Leaving a silver ingot in the room, he and Liu Ruo Qing quietly left the infirmary.


    The inn they were staying was quite a distance away from here and the sky was still dark. The killers didn''t chase over, either because they had already been taken care of or because they still hadn''t found where the two of them were.


    When the two of them appeared outside the inn, there were already many soldiers surrounding them. Qin Xuan and Qian Wei were standing at the entrance of the inn.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man wearing the uniform of a high-ranking officer stood next to the man with an extremely respectful expression.


    Eighth Brother ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing recognized the young man who stood beside Qin Xuan with a single glance. It had been a long time since he had last seen him, but a trace of happiness had already filled his eyes.


    But because Yan Yuan was by her side, she did not dare to show too much enthusiasm.


    "My men are here, you don''t have to worry."


    Yan Yuan''s indifferent voice came from beside her ear, pulling her attention back to him.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Yan Yuan walked in front of him towards Qin Xuan and the others.


    Seeing Yan Yuan, Yan Jue, who had rushed over with his men, heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing him walk over, his face was filled with anger, he stepped forward and punched him, "Stinky brat, you really worried me to death."


    He was really worried that this brat wouldn''t be able to bear it and find a wife to die for.


    Yan Yuan was not angry, he only pursed his lips, looked at the black clothed man being carried out of the tavern by the soldiers, and said: "Is everything settled?"


    "Yes, the eighth prince''s men arrived soon after you left."


    Qin Xuan nodded, looking at Yan Yuan, he answered and sized him up. Seeing that she was alright, he finally calmed down.


    With Yan Yuan here, he would naturally protect her well.


    "General Wang, I''ll leave these people to you."


    Yan Jue instructed the bodyguard of the Huiyang City beside him.


    "Yes, Your Highness, this lowly general will take his leave."

 C850 850 Items from the Grand Preceptors estate

    The high-ranking officer cupped his hands towards them and respectfully retreated. Afterwards, he brought his men to carry away the corpses of the black-clothed men.


    "Are those men in black related to what you said in your letter?"


    Entering the inn, Yan Jue could not resist and asked Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan nodded, pointed to Liu Ruo Qing and said: "We are here to kill him."


    It was only then that Yan Jue noticed the peerlessly beautiful man standing beside his brother. If he was a woman with such a face, how many men would he have to fall for?


    Yan Jue did not voice out his thoughts, he only looked at Liu Ruo Qing and his heart trembled, thinking that this young man gave him a very familiar feeling, but he could not think of who it was.


    Seeing that he was staring at her and sizing her up, Liu Ruo Qing gave him a warm smile. This feeling of reuniting with her after a long time had made her very happy.


    Yan Jue asked casually: "Who is he?"


    Liu Ruo Qing, "..."


    Do you need to be so casual? After all, she had a peerless beauty now, okay?


    Couldn''t he give her a little respect?


    Qin Xuan pressed a fist to his lips, coughed lightly twice, and said: "Xiao Niu is my personal bodyguard."


    It had been a long time since Qin Xuan called her that, and Liu Ruo Qing was still not used to it. But at the moment, she could not change her mind and only glared at Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan did not look at her and pretended not to notice her unhappy gaze.


    "Your guards?"


    Yan Jue looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and then looked at Qin Xuan, "They didn''t kill you, but instead killed your bodyguards?"


    He once again looked at Liu Ruo Qing with suspicion, "Jealous that you''re too good-looking?"


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched. This Eighth Brother, in this kind of solemn occasion, could you not be so funny?


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    She let out two awkward coughs and pulled the corner of her mouth towards Yan Jue, saying, "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, it''s naturally not because I''m good-looking."


    Seeing the interaction between Yan Jue and the "Bull Guard", Yan Yuan''s heart started to ache uncontrollably.


    "Those monsters under Ye Man are afraid of the Bull Guard, so Ye Man naturally cannot keep him here."


    He explained with a dark face, looking at Yan Jue with an inexplicable feeling that he was inconvenient to look at.


    Yan Jue didn''t know that he had come all the way to look for his brother, and in the end, he was even looked down upon by his brother. Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, the smile on his face disappeared immediately.


    Looking at Qin Xuan, he said: "Does your little guard even have this ability?"


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly, his gaze looking at Yan Yuan who had a displeased expression, and the expression in his eyes slowly became meaningful, "My Xiao Niu has a lot of abilities."


    Although Qin Xuan''s words sounded normal, Liu Ruo Qing felt that there was something hidden behind his words. She looked at him for a long time with a confused expression.


    Seeing the interaction between Qin Xuan and his gaze, that "winking at each other" look, made Yan Yuan''s heart even more uncomfortable.


    On the other side, when Ye Man found out that the killer that was bought for a huge sum of money had actually died in the hands of Qin Xuan and the others, he was instantly enraged and slapped his subordinates in front of him.


    "Useless thing, that''s all the assassins in night gate have?"


    The number one assassination organization in the world, they couldn''t even kill a young man, yet they were killed instead. They were simply trash.


    That subordinate felt wronged, covering his buzzing ears, but did not dare to voice his anger, "Senior Magus, the price offered by the night gate is too high, we can''t even hire the tenth ranked assassin with our money."


    He looked at Ye Man''s livid face and explained: "They wanted the night gate to send out the top ten assassins, but they offered a price of five hundred thousand gold, and even paid it off in full. This subordinate does not have that much money, so I gave it all to them.


    Although he came from night gate and his skills weren''t too bad, if he wanted to kill someone in front of them, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    Let''s not talk about the fact that the young man''s martial arts weren''t weak, coupled with the fact that Qin Xuan and his servant and the Easternum were by his side, how could the martial arts of these people be easy to deal with?


    Previously, when Qin Xuan''s internal injuries had not healed, they were able to barely hold onto Qin Xuan. Now that Qin Xuan''s injuries were mostly healed, it was even more difficult to deal with him.


    What was even more unexpected was that another group of experts had appeared. None of those experts were something they could deal with.


    Now, if he wanted to kill that young man, he really couldn''t do it without the help of the top ten assassins of the night gate.


    "Five hundred thousand gold?" Why don''t they just snatch it! "


    Ye Man was annoyed. How could someone like him, who came from a land Magus background, have that much money? It was the tens of thousands of gold that he had on him that was given to him by Ren Dao Yuan before.


    In order to kill his nemesis, he had spent all of his tens of thousands of silver to buy a killer, but in the end, the night gate had only sent out a few pieces of trash.


    "How preposterous!"


    His subordinate didn''t dare to reply. So what if the other party was bullying too much? If you can''t afford it, then don''t think about him.


    "Senior Magus, how about ¡­" Tell the prime minister about it? "


    "Scram!" Get the hell out of here! "


    If one were to mention these people following Ye Man for the first time and seeing how he dressed up like a fairy and the monsters that came out of his hands, these subordinates still felt that Ye Man was an extraordinary person.


    Now that he had been by his side for so long, he knew that besides creating those monsters, this person was also just a mysterious master. Even his eyes, which didn''t have any whites in them, didn''t seem that scary anymore.


    However, they still had monsters in their hands that would kill without blinking. Naturally, they did not dare to offend him.


    "Yes, this little one will take his leave."


    In the tavern in Huiyang City, Yan Yuan and a few others had gathered together. An urgent letter had appeared in Yan Jue''s hands early in the morning, "It''s Sixth Brother''s letter."


    As Yan Jue spoke, he opened the letter. The contents of the letter were related to the few boxes of dowry in Grand Preceptor Pang Palace.


    After reading the letter, Yan Jue''s expression became somewhat ugly.


    "What did Sixth Brother say?"


    Yan Yuan frowned and asked.


    Yan Jue handed the letter over to Yan Yuan, then said: "The dowry boxes, are filled with white worms."


    "White bugs?"


    Qin Xuan also raised his eyebrows, and as he stood at the side, he thought about how the chest was filled with bugs and couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body.


    "Why did the Grand Preceptor Pang transport so many bugs to the Grand Preceptor''s estate?"


    Qin Xuan frowned and muttered.


    None of them replied. Grand Preceptor Pang''s way of sending the bugs into the Grand Preceptor''s estate was obviously very important.


    White bugs...


    A word suddenly flashed across Liu Ruo Qing''s mind, and she subconsciously blurted out, "Gu worm."


    The moment she said that, everyone in the room turned to look at her.


    "Gu worm?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her and said, "Are you saying that those are the parasites?"

 C851 851 Return to Beijing with him

    Yan Yuan''s voice was extremely cold. Although he did not have much expression on his face, looking at his made people feel terrified.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not sure either, but to be able to get the Grand Preceptor Pang to lie to him like that, how could those bugs be normal?


    That night, an assassin barged into the Prince Rui''s Palace to kill Shen Qin. Although there was no sign of the assassin, Sixth Brother mentioned to the Grand Preceptor Pang that there was a dowry for the assassin on the second day of assembly. That old thing was quite scared. "


    Yan Jue said to Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan frowned, his lips puckered into a line, causing his entire aura to become even sharper.


    "In other words, before Shen Qin fainted, she probably knew some secret of the Grand Preceptor Pang."


    Yan Yuan said softly, his tightened eyebrows did not loosen.


    Liu Ruo Qing had never liked the Grand Preceptor Pang''s family. Other than being retarded due to Pang Yue Qiu, they were also the old cunning fox, Grand Preceptor Pang.


    Although she had never fought against Grand Preceptor Pang before, she knew that the old thing definitely wasn''t a good person.


    "What if the Grand Preceptor Pang has colluded with the xieqing in secret?"


    Liu Ruo Qing said softly, as though she had already forgotten that she was currently just a little guard. In such a solemn occasion, she, a little guard, did not have the qualifications to speak.


    However, when she said those words, no one felt that anything was amiss. Hearing him say it like that, Yan Yuan and Yan Jue''s faces did not look good.


    Clearly, they had also guessed this possibility.


    As a minister, he only had the status of being equal to the princes. Even the Prime Minister Wang was only on equal footing with him, so what benefits could the Nanling and the xieqing give him to be willing to be a traitor?


    "If Grand Preceptor Pang is the traitor and Shen Qin knows about this secret, it would be completely reasonable for Grand Preceptor Pang to want to kill us to keep this a secret."


    Liu Ruo Qing continued, "Gu makers usually plant their Gu on carriers, such as humans, cattle, horses, and other creatures. However, the probability of success is too low so most of the people who use the Lich Gu are usually the ones who plant their Gu on the insects. As long as someone is infected with the Gu, they will be easily controlled by the person raising the Gu."


    Saying that, she looked at Yan Yuan and the others, seeing that they did not say a word, and did not have any intentions of opposing her, she continued: If Grand Preceptor Pang is working with the enemy to sell off the country, then he must have some sort of connection with Ye Man, and those bugs, are actually Ye Man''s Insects that pass through him and hide within the Easternum.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face paled, and she did not continue.


    The Grand Preceptor''s estate was in the Jindu. If those Gu worms were to be loaded into the entire Jindu, then the entire Jindu would be in danger. At that time, even the Imperial City would not be able to protect them.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t stand steadily.


    Although these were just speculations, it was clear that these speculations were very reasonable.


    Yan Jue and Yan Yuan''s expressions were also very ugly. Seeing Yan Jue grabbing onto Yan Yuan''s arm, Yan Jue said: "We must immediately rush back to the Jindu.


    Yan Yuan knew that if all of his guesses just now were correct, the Jindu would be in great danger.


    But Qing Er...


    It wasn''t easy for him to find a clue related to Qing Er and tell him to give up now.


    But, could he really just let the citizens of the Jindu, or even the citizens of the entire Easternum, off the hook like this?


    He knew the consequences. Once someone changed into Dong Dan''s appearance, the world would be in chaos.


    He suppressed the struggle in his heart and after a moment of silence, he said, "Let''s go."


    Liu Ruo Qing cast her gaze at Yan Yuan, and her crystal clear eyes instantly dimmed.


    After staying with him for the past few days, she had almost thought that she had returned to the past. However, she had forgotten that she was now just a guard at the side of King Duanren of the Nanling, and he was the noble Prince Jing of the Easternum.


    Qin Xuan''s gaze turned to look at her, and saw the look in her eyes as he looked at Yan Yuan, full of reluctance. Qin Xuan''s eyes turned down slightly, and just as the two of them bade farewell to him, Qin Xuan called out to him.


    "Brother Yan, please wait."


    Yan Yuan turned around and looked at Qin Xuan. Seeing that Qin Xuan was looking at him, Yan Yuan turned to Yan Yuan and said, "Let Xiao Niu and Brother Yan go back."


    Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan were startled at the same time, and looked towards Qin Xuan at the same time.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was about to say something anxiously but she raised her hand and stopped her.


    walked in front of Yan Yuan and pointed at him. "Those monsters in Ye Man''s residence are afraid of the calf, it''s very likely that it''s because of the parasites that are controlling them. That is to say, if the worms in the Grand Tutor''s manor were to be used to control monsters after Ye Man died, it''s very likely that those bugs were also afraid of the calf."


    As he spoke till here, he then looked at the stunned Liu Ruo Qing and said: "You came back with Prince Jing, and were able to successfully get rid of those bugs, can also be considered to be a great achievement. When you return to Nanling, this king will heavily reward you."


    "Prince, I ¡­"


    "This is an order."


    Qin Xuan spoke in a calm voice, interrupting Liu Ruo Qing''s words, "This matter is not only related to the Easternum, it is also related to us, the Nanling, so do well."


    He patted her solemnly on the shoulder, and the moment he placed his hand on her shoulder, he exerted a little more force.


    Liu Ruo Qing understood that this was only one of the reasons why Qin Xuan told him to stay by Yan Yuan''s side.


    She was grateful to Qin Xuan for thinking all of this for her, but if she followed Yan Yuan back to the Jin Capital, she would definitely stay by Yan Yuan''s side. The closer she got to, the more afraid she became, afraid that she would accidentally be exposed.


    However, Qin Xuan was now her master in name. If she insisted on not returning with Yan Yuan, Yan Yuan would probably think too much about it.


    Furthermore, in the depths of her heart, she really did want to stay by Yan Yuan''s side.


    After a moment of silence, she nodded her head. "I will do as you bid."


    Yan Yuan looked at the little guard beside him, but did not object, he only nodded at Qin Xuan, "Thank you, Brother Qin."


    After Yan Yuan and the other two had left, Qian Wei, who was standing behind Qin Xuan, could not help but speak: "Your Highness, did you let Lady Liu leave just like that? What if Prince Jing recognizes her? "


    Qin Xuan''s hand, lightly stroked his sleeves, and laughed: "She''s by Yan Yuan''s side, safer than us. Yan Yuan would sooner or later recognize her."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was standing next to Yan Yuan with a different face, he clearly felt that Yan Yuan still treated her, a little guard, differently.


    Qin Xuan had no way of knowing what that feeling was. When you love someone deeply, even if she changed her face, even if your eyes couldn''t recognize it, your heart would still treat her more special than it would anyone else.

 C852 852 cant let Old Nine grow crooked

    That was probably how Yan Yuan felt about Liu Ruo Qing.


    This was the best he could do for Yan Yuan. How far they could go in the future, was not something he cared about.


    "Moreover, Ye Man''s target is her. Since she has left us, it would be safer for us, no?"


    Qin Xuan chuckled, he then returned to the cold and detached man from before, the man who had been sharpened by the royal power struggle.


    Qian Wei didn''t understand what Qin Xuan was thinking, it was just that his words made Qian Wei a little suspicious.


    Was it really because the Prince said that he was afraid that the Lady Liu would implicate them, that he allowed her to follow him?


    Because they were in a rush to get back to Jindu, Yan Yuan and the other two, as well as the men that Yan Jue had brought with him, didn''t delay much on the way there, and immediately rushed back to Jindu.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body was a little overwhelmed, but in order to not delay her journey, she did not tell Yan Yuan and the others.


    By the time they arrived at Jindu, ten days had already passed, and there were already five days ahead of schedule.


    After getting off the horse, the three of them walked towards the King Jing Palace.


    "Your Royal Highness, you''re back!"


    When Housekeeper Xu saw Yan Yuan, he was overjoyed and immediately went forward. However, he heard Yan Yuan say: "Send someone to invite Sixth Prince over."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan''s expression was normal, the butler heaved a sigh of relief. When he walked past Liu Ruo Qing''s side, his footsteps paused, and his face revealed slight surprise.


    He remembered that this person was one of Prince Duan''s bodyguards. Previously, he came to King Jing Palace with King Duan, so he had some impression of him.


    He didn''t know why, but the little guard gave him a very familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    If he wasn''t by King Duan''s side now, why would he follow him back to the mansion?


    Although Housekeeper Xu was a little puzzled, he didn''t ask too much, so he personally made a trip to Prince Rui''s Palace.


    When the butler went to the Prince Rui''s Palace to invite Yan Xiao, Yan Jue and Liu Ruo Qing was waiting in the hall of the King Jing Palace with Yan Yuan.


    Maybe because he did not have any rest during the journey, Liu Ruo Qing felt that his legs were weak, all the strength in his body was gone, his legs could not support his legs at all.


    She stood in place without moving. Originally, she wanted to find a seat, but she was afraid that if she lifted her foot, she would be able to directly throw herself onto the ground.


    Yan Yuan noticed that something was off about her, his brows furrowed for a bit, before he asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised his head, meeting Yan Yuan''s questioning gaze, as well as the faint worry that leaked out from his eyes, his heart tensed up for a moment, and he immediately shook his head.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this lowly one is fine."


    Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed because of her reply. He had obviously heard the weak aura in her voice.


    He subconsciously wanted to get up and help her up, but then he suddenly thought of something and sat back down. He pointed to the chair to the right of the hall and said to her, "Sit down and talk."


    Liu Ruo Qing, "..."


    She also wanted to go, but her legs were so weak that she didn''t even dare to move.


    Raising her head to look at Yan Yuan, she saw that Yan Yuan''s gaze was fixated on her face, causing her to panic in her heart. She quickly retracted his gaze, "Thank you very much, Your Highness."


    Gritting her teeth, she walked to the edge of the chair and took a deep breath. She tried to stabilize herself, but she was still disappointed.


    Just as she raised her right leg, because she was unable to stand steadily, she pounced towards the chair that Yan Yuan was pointing at.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed, without even the slightest of pause, his entire person shot up like an arrow that had left the bow, directly blocking her waist and pulling her towards his side. Only then did he avoid having her forehead collide into the corner of the chair.


    Liu Ruo Qing was truly frightened, even though she did not have much strength, she was grabbing onto Yan Yuan''s arm without letting go.


    She was not the only one who was scared, even Yan Yuan was frightened to the point that he couldn''t even stand steadily, and fell down. But the feeling he had right now was as if his cherished treasure was about to be destroyed, even though it had protected him, his heartbeat still did not calm down.


    Other than the two of them, the other person who was scared was Yan Jue.


    He watched his brother''s actions with his own eyes. He was so fast that he didn''t even have the time to blink before he rushed forward.


    How could he not know that his little brother was so compassionate to the point that a dignified duke would personally support a little guard?


    If this little guard wasn''t a man, he really would have gone astray.


    Yan Jue stared dumbfoundedly at the two people in front of him who had yet to recover from their shock. His mouth was wide open, and he was unable to say anything for a long while.


    But then again, this little guard really did look like ¡­ A bit of a mom. If it was a girl, then she would truly look like a celestial person.


    More beautiful than Ruo Qing ¡­


    Pui! What was he thinking?


    How could this Niu surnamed person be compared with Ruo Qing?


    Yan Jue felt that he must have been scared silly by his brother''s actions just now, that''s why he tied a little guard and his brother''s heart point together.


    Liu Ruo Qing had finally recovered from the shock and realized that she was holding Yan Yuan''s arm, almost hugging him. She took a deep breath and quickly pulled away from Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    "Thank you for saving us, your highness."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan only replied coldly, he kept his distance from her and thought of his previous reaction, and his brows furrowed.


    What was wrong with him? Why are you so nervous about a guard!


    Yan Jue sat at the side, holding a cup of tea offered by a servant, the lid of the cup rubbing against the rim, he watched his little brother and the little guard doing an awkward thing, and sighed in his heart.


    This awkward appearance was like that of an ambiguous man and woman.


    Now that Ruo Qing had already been dead for more than half a year, he secretly hoped that her brother would be able to walk out from the sorrow of Ruo Qing''s death, and be able to form a new relationship with him.


    But it can''t be a man.


    Although the Easternum was open to the public, it was not open to the popularity of men. If the people in the imperial court found out that the great King Jing had set his eyes on a man, it would be extremely bad for Ninth Brother''s reputation.


    No! He absolutely could not let Ol ''Nine grow crooked.


    This guy, was definitely because of Ruo Qing''s death.


    Just as his imagination was running wild, Yan Xiao came over. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing sitting in the hall, her expression did not change, and she only thought that he was an outsider visiting the Duke''s Mansion.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat on the chair for a while, and felt a little better. When she saw Yan Xiao coming in, she immediately stood up from the chair.


    When these words came out, Yan Yuan, Yan Xiao and the other two all looked at her with different colours in their eyes.

 C853 853 Shen Xin Awakening

    Yan Xiao then started to formally size Liu Ruo Qing up. When he first came in, he did not really look at the young man, but when he looked at her carefully, he somehow felt that she was familiar.


    "You know This King?"


    In his memory, he had never seen this person before.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she then realised that it was her first time seeing Yan Xiao''s face, and immediately revealed his identity, she wondered if Yan Yuan had any suspicions.


    Gritting her teeth, she calmly said: "When we entered the palace, this humble one heard that the Prince Jing had sent someone to invite the Sixth Prince.


    None of them suspected her. After all, no one would associate a man with a dead woman.


    "Sixth brother, we analyzed the matters you mentioned in your letter ¡­"


    Yan Jue was the first to speak, bringing up the topic.


    Tell Yan Xiao the analysis of the people at the inn in Huiyang City that day, and when Yan Xiao had finished listening, he cast his gaze back at Liu Ruo Qing, "Tell me ¡­ Those monsters are afraid of you? "


    Actually, even Liu Ruo Qing herself was not clear about the situation, but she could only answer truthfully: "Reporting to the Sixth Prince, this one is not sure either, but on that day, we accidentally mounted Ye Man''s men. Those monsters were originally trying to kill us, but when they saw us, they ran away and even let out some fearful screams, so this one guessed it."


    Sixth Brother, Qin Xuan also said that the appearance of the monsters at that time was indeed because they were afraid of Xiao Niu. Otherwise, why would Ye Man send killers to kill a little guard like him?


    Yan Jue opened his mouth at the same time and explained to Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Sixth Brother!"


    Yan Yuan, who had been silent all this time, stood up from his chair and walked in front of Yan Xiao. "Whether it''s the way we analyzed it or not, we can''t leave any of those insects in the Grand Preceptor''s estate. We''ll think of a way to kill those bugs first."


    "Now is not the time to alert the enemy, we have no idea what plans they have behind them, we still have to plan carefully before we can get rid of those bugs."


    Yan Xiao said.


    "Let''s find a chance and get rid of those bugs first, and then find some similar bugs to replace them. This way, the Grand Preceptor Pang won''t notice us."


    Yan Jue suggested, and he continued: "Now that Ye Man is no longer in Jindu, Grand Preceptor Pang does not dare to touch those bugs easily. This is our chance, if we wait for Ye Man to come, it will be too late."


    Yan Xiao nodded his head, "That''s a good idea, but I''m afraid those worms are guarded by people, it won''t be easy for them to get rid of them without any movements."


    "Six ¡­" "My lord."


    When Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth, she subconsciously wanted to call her "Sixth Brother". Fortunately, she had reacted quickly and immediately changed her words, allowing the three of them to not hear anything.


    "Why don''t you let me try."


    "You?"


    "Yes, my Prince said, if those monsters are really afraid of me, it''s probably because of something on my body that makes those Gu worms scared. If that''s the case, then when I''m in the past, it''s more likely that I can get rid of those worms."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Xiao and explained seriously.


    Seeing Yan Xiao remain silent, Liu Ruo Qing continued, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Entering the Grand Preceptor''s estate isn''t difficult for this one."


    These words weren''t the least bit boastful. Although her current health wasn''t too good, as long as she didn''t get sick then, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to enter the Grand Preceptor''s estate without being discovered with her qinggong.


    "I''ll go with him."


    The one who spoke was Yan Yuan. He glanced at Liu Ruo Qing and said.


    "That''s fine too. You must be careful when you do things. Be careful."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan did not say more, but his eyes remained calm and collected as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Just then, a Prince Rui''s Palace guard appeared on top of the King Jing Palace. Under the lead of the butler, they quickly walked to the hall.


    "Your Highness."


    This guard was one of Yan Xiao''s personal guards, and was in charge of Shen Qin''s safety along with a few other secret guards recently. Now that he appeared, Yan Xiao''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    "What happened?"


    The hidden guard walked in front of Yan Xiao, scanned the surroundings, lowered his voice, and said to Yan Xiao: "Miss Shen has already awoken."


    Once these words were said, the expressions of everyone present somewhat changed, but a trace of brilliance instantly flashed across Yan Xiao''s originally cold eyes.


    He did not say much, but turned and said to the two brothers Yan Yuan: I''ll go back first, leave the rest to you guys.


    After saying that, he raised his foot and left the King Jing Palace without looking back. His seemingly calm and composed back faintly revealed a sense of urgency.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard that Shen Qin had woken up, she quietly let out a sigh of relief.


    Inside the Prince Rui''s Palace, Shen Qin sat quietly on her bed. Looking at the unfamiliar room in front of him, she did not speak a word.


    It had been less than an hour since she woke up. Her mind was still muddled, unable to figure out what had happened, and where was she right now?


    She could sense that there were hidden people in the room, and she could not sense any hostility from them. They must be here to protect her.


    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door, and soon after, the door was pushed open.


    When she saw Yan Xiao appear at the door, some ripples were revolving around his usually cold and indifferent face.


    "Pavilion Master."


    Maybe because he had not spoken for a long time, at this moment, Shen Qin''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Yan Xiao quickly walked forward. Seeing that this girl who had been unconscious for almost half a year, had finally woken up and was staring at her with bright eyes, Yan Xiao''s heart slightly trembled.


    "All of you, leave."


    "Yes."


    As the voice fell, the hidden guards immediately retreated from the room.


    Shen Qin looked at the undisguised joy on Yan Xiao''s face, and did not give it any further thought. Instead, she looked at Yan Xiao and asked: "Pavilion Master, what happened?"


    Yan Xiao looked at her with a pleased expression in his eyes. He said, "You''ve been in a coma for almost half a year, now you should take a good rest. I''ll get someone to prepare some food for you."


    He''s been unconscious for half a year ¡­


    Shen Qin looked at Yan Xiao in disbelief, "How can this be ¡­"


    "You''ve just woken up and you''re still in a daze. Eat something first."


    Shen Qin did not object, she nodded to Yan Xiao and obediently got off the bed.


    "I''ll go out first."


    "Alright."


    Yan Xiao went out of the room and closed the door at the same time. The guards responsible for Shen Qin were waiting outside the room and when they saw Yan Xiao coming out, they immediately went to welcome him.

 C854 The Sixth Prince blushed

    At this moment, Yan Xiao''s face was no longer as gentle as when he had faced Shen Qin in the room earlier. The lines on his face seemed incomparably sharp, "The news of Miss Shen''s awakening, for the time being, including everyone in the Duke Palaces, must not be made known to anyone."


    "Yes."


    After explaining the situation, Yan Xiao ordered some people to make some light dishes and sent it to Shen Qin''s room.


    For the past few months, Shen Qin had been unconscious. Most of the time Yan Xiao stayed by her side, plus his food was very light, so people from the Duke Palaces wouldn''t suspect that Shen Qin had woken up already.


    At this time, Shen Qin was lying on the bed. As she had been sleeping for more than five months, other than the fact that she did not have any energy on her body, she was extremely clear-headed and did not have the slightest bit of sleepiness.


    After she slowly adapted to the momentary blankness of waking up, she began to slowly recall the events that happened before she fell unconscious.


    "Grand Preceptor Pang!"


    She suddenly sat up on the bed, and anxiously went to find Yan Xiao. Coincidentally, Yan Xiao pushed the door open and came in, and when he saw her get off the bed, he immediately walked over and lowered his voice, "Didn''t I tell you to lie down and rest? "Why are you so disobedient!"


    Amidst the low rebuke, there was a trace of unconcealable nervousness.


    Shen Qin was startled for a moment, she glanced at Yan Xiao''s handsome face, but could not see any emotions at all. Seeing that his expression was no different from before, she naturally did not think about other things.


    Because she was harboring thoughts about the Grand Preceptor Pang, when Yan Xiao pushed her onto the bed, she anxiously grabbed his arm and said: "Pavilion Master, Grand Preceptor Pang is secretly colluding with the people from the xieqing. I suspect that he is planning some unfavorable things for us with those people."


    She still wanted to continue speaking, but her mouth was covered by Yan Xiao''s large hands, "I know already. You should just lie down and rest, okay?"


    Shen Qin blinked her eyes, looking at Yan Xiao''s serious expression, she seemed to have a gentleness that made her flustered. In her eyes, there was a sense of unease, and she nodded to Yan Xiao, "Okay."


    When she spoke, her soft lips pressed against Yan Xiao''s palm. The hot air that was exhaled from her mouth made Yan Xiao''s palm itch, even his heart seemed to have been scratched into a mess.


    He retracted his hand from Shen Qin''s mouth and formed a fist with his palm. On the surface, there was still the usual cold expression that Shen Qin had, and he said to Shen Qin: "Take care of your body for the next few days, for the time being don''t let Grand Preceptor Pang know about the matter of you waking up. I still have to hide from your father, that you will stay in the Duke Palace for a while longer."


    Hearing Yan Xiao mention his own father, Shen Qin felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Pavilion Master, my father ¡­"


    "Your father is fine. Don''t worry, I won''t let him worry about you for too long and peacefully stay in the Prince''s Mansion."


    No matter what, Shen Qin knew that the person in front of her was the prince of the country, as well as the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. No matter what her identity was, she was someone she could not oppose.


    In front of him, whether it was as his daughter or as the hall master of Heavencraft Pavilion''s Vermillion Bird Hall, she had to obediently listen to this man''s words.


    She didn''t know why, but she had known this for a long time. But now, she felt a faint loneliness in her heart.


    Her lips were tightly pursed. She lowered her gaze and whispered, "Yes, Pavilion Master."


    She still respected him that much, given the respect a subordinate had for her master. However, Yan Xiao was somehow a little displeased in his heart, and his brows knitted a little, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    "Your Highness, the food you asked for is here."


    Outside, the voice of a servant sounded out, causing Yan Xiao to look at him for a moment. She understood and immediately laid down on the bed with his eyes closed, looking quiet, as if she had not woken up at all.


    Yan Xiao went forward to open the door, and saw a servant standing outside with a plate of food.


    "Bring it in."


    After the servants placed the food down, they left. Only after they were certain that they had gone far did Yan Xiao return to the bedside and said to Shen Qin who had her eyes closed: "Get up and eat something."


    Shen Qin opened her eyes, sat up on the bed and slowly walked down.


    As he had not moved for a long time, when he just got off the bed, his legs did not listen to him. Just as he stood up, his entire body fell forward, but luckily Yan Xiao had reacted quickly.


    Due to using too much strength, Shen Qin''s entire person crashed into his embrace.


    The woman''s soft and boneless body was pressed up against his firm chest. Because there was a land dragon burning in the room, Shen Qin wore a suit, and Yan Xiao also didn''t have much of a body to wear. With the thin layer of clothes on her body, Yan Xiao could even feel the clothes sticking to his body ¡­ In that instant, his body stiffened.


    At this time, the usually quiet King Rui Lord''s ears were slightly red, like a shy teenager. He was momentarily at a loss of what to do, not even knowing where to place his hands.


    At this moment, he didn''t look like a noble prince who had already reached his new age.


    Shen Qin''s body was also burning with embarrassment. It was the first time that she was so close to a man, and this man was someone she respected so much that she didn''t dare to be impudent to.


    Even if she had thought about him before, she would only secretly think about it. How could she have dared to be so close to him so blatantly, so close to him that she could even feel the warmth coming from his body?


    Shen Qin did not dare to raise her eyes to look at Yan Xiao''s face.


    After all, she had mustered up the courage to think about him before, but that was only because he thought about her and didn''t dare to take any action.


    Yan Xiao was the first to let go of her. He pressed both of his hands on her shoulders, allowing her to sit back on the bed. "When did you become so reckless?"


    There was no anger in Yan Xiao''s tone, but when Shen Qin heard this, her heart tensed up, "This subordinate knows his wrongs."


    This distant and respectful attitude caused Yan Xiao to frown unhappily. The gaze he used to look at Shen Qin clearly showed that he was unhappy, but Shen Qin had her head lowered at the moment, and did not notice it at all.


    Yan Xiao looked at her coldly, then walked over to the table and brought the dishes over, placing them on a small table beside her.


    She picked up the porridge and spoon on the tray and sat in front of Shen Qin.


    Just as Shen Qin was about to extend her hand to receive it, she saw Yan Xiao holding a spoon, gently scooping up a spoonful, causing Shen Qin to be startled for a moment, then Yan Xiao placed the spoon in front of him, "Eat."


    She looked at Yan Xiao in astonishment, at the man that she felt was too far away from her reach. She never thought that he would condescend to drink the porridge for her personally, she stared at his calm face in shock, unable to recover from her shock for a long while.


    "What is it? You don''t like porridge? "


    Yan Xiao''s cold and detached voice pulled her thoughts back from her shock and astonishment.

 C855 855 is funny?

    Suppressing the panic in her heart, she opened her mouth and said, "Duo ¡­ "Many thanks Pavilion Master, it''s better to let your subordinate do it himself. This subordinate does have the strength to drink porridge."


    As if trying to resolve the awkward situation, she let out a humorous "heh heh" twice. After she finished laughing, she discovered that the atmosphere had become even more awkward.


    Especially when Yan Xiao looked at her without saying a word and didn''t take back the spoon or pass the spoon to her, looking at her just like that made her even more distressed. He didn''t even know where to put his gaze.


    It was rare for Yan Xiao to see Shen Qin in such a helpless state.


    When Shen Qin raised her hand to grab the spoon in his hand, he slightly moved his hand to the side and said, "Eat."


    It was just a simple word, yet it resounded, causing Shen Qin to not dare to have any thoughts of disobedience. She hesitated for a moment, opened her mouth, and ate the congee.


    She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at Yan Xiao, and only mechanically fed her the congee that Yan Xiao had given her, bit by bit.


    This was the first time her master had served her in this way. Shen Qin''s entire being was stiff, to the point that she did not even dare to breathe loudly. As for what the taste of the congee was, she felt even less.


    Some thoughts that had been hidden deep in their hearts for a long time began to stir again.


    She knew she shouldn''t have thought like that, but the man in front of her eyes made her feel a gentleness she had never felt before. It made her heart unknowingly become restless again.


    Shen Qin frowned slightly, instinctively biting her lower lip.


    Yan Xiao didn''t know what she was thinking. He placed the empty bowl on the tray and said to her: "Rest well."


    His voice lacked the indifference and indifference that she remembered, and had gained a little warmth, causing Shen Qin''s heart to tighten a little but his face still carried the usual expression. He nodded at Yan Xiao, "Thank you, Pavilion Master."


    Yan Xiao wasn''t one who liked to fuss about things, but unfortunately, after hearing Shen Qin call him "Pavilion Master" several times, his heart was suddenly filled with a burst of rage, and his expression became gloomy as well.


    Shen Qin glanced at him, then thought about the traitor Grand Preceptor Pang, who was still a bit worried. She opened his mouth to call Yan Xiao, who was about to leave, "Pavilion Master, you must be careful of that Grand Preceptor Pang."


    Yan Xiao didn''t even turn around, he only said in a deep voice, "Rest well. Leave the rest to me."


    After which, he opened the door and walked out.


    "Your Highness."


    The guards standing outside called out to him respectfully when they saw him come out.


    Yan Xiao looked inside, and said to the guards: "Protect her well."


    "Yes."


    Shen Qin was not sleepy at the moment, she stared at the top of the bed in a daze, and thought back to how Yan Xiao looked when she left. She pursed her lips, and frowned: "The pavilion master seems to be angry."


    But what was he angry about?


    Shen Qin could not understand, and could not think of how the words she had said just now had angered him.


    No matter how sshe thought about it, he couldn''t think of a reason, so Shen Qin decided not to think about it. Because she had just woken up, and her strength was still insufficient.


    After Yan Xiao left the King Jing Palace, Yan Jue followed him out.


    In the front hall of King Jing Palace, only Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing remained.


    It was clearly a place that he was most familiar with, yet when Liu Ruo Qing stood here, he looked like an outsider who had come to find Yan Yuan. He was so flustered that he didn''t know where he should go.


    Just at this time, a young and tender voice sounded from outside the hall that she was familiar with, and it carried with it the excitement of a few children. royal father! "


    Soon after, a small figure ran into the hall, followed by a wet nurse.


    Looking at her precious son, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly turned hot. Her eyes were extremely sore and moist, and she had to do her best to control it before the tears in her eyes were forced back.


    In just a few months, the little guy had grown so much taller, and his appearance became more and more similar to Yan Yuan. Presumably, when he grew up, he was a handsome youth with unparalleled charm, and even a bit better than his royal father.


    She quietly looked at young son, as if she had forgotten that she was only an outsider.


    "Father, you''re back. Heng Er misses you."


    The little guy''s young and tender voice easily wiped away the sharpness on Yan Yuan''s face, becoming gentle and warm.


    When he looked at his son, he thought of her beloved wife. Even though she had left in a hurry, and did not even leave his son with his eyebrows, he could still see her face in his son''s face.


    "Royal Father went to look for Mother. Is Heng Er good at home?"


    When young son heard that his father had gone to look for his mother, his bright eyes immediately lit up. With excitement shining in his eyes, he tightly hugged his neck and asked, "Then has his father found his mother yet?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side as if she was an outsider, listening to the father and son duo''s conversation. Her expression did not change, but her heart was surging with emotions.


    Her son was not even four years old. He was supposed to be with his parents, but she was not with him.


    She saw the excitement in the little guy''s eyes when he mentioned her, and her heart throbbed in pain. However, she did not dare to let herself be too obvious.


    When Yan Yuan heard her son''s question, the expression in his eyes dimmed a little, but he still forced out a smile: "Soon, Mother still isn''t willing to forgive Father. She doesn''t want to see Father.


    Hearing that his mother was still not coming back, the excited smile on young son''s face slowly disappeared.


    He merely nodded at Yan Yuan, "Alright father, then you have to work hard. If mother still doesn''t forgive you after seeing mother, then you can get his to beat you up. The eighth uncle said that if he angered Aunt during the day, he would only forgive him after he was beaten up by her."


    "Puchi ¡­"


    The little guy''s innocent childish face caused Liu Ruo Qing, who was originally standing at the side in grief, to be unable to resist laughing out loud.


    Naturally, this laughter successfully attracted the attention of father and son.


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s cold eyes, Liu Ruo Qing''s smile froze, she immediately lowered her head and apologized, "I know my wrongs, please punish me."


    "Very funny?"


    Yan Yuan''s low voice sounded in front of her, making her unable to tell if he was angry or not.


    However, if one were to use their toes to think about it, it was possible to guess that he was angry.

 C856 The Grand Preceptors estate

    The father and son pair were still feeling sad for her, when she suddenly burst out laughing. It was probably on Qin Xuan''s account that he was able to resist and not hit her.


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s question, Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly waved her hands and explained frantically, "Your Highness, please forgive me. This humble one only feels that young son is very cute, and that''s why I couldn''t help but ¡­ "


    She frowned, a little regretfully.


    In fact, she was used to being impudent in front of Yan Yuan. Even though she was standing here as an outsider, she still wasn''t able to sit properly in her seat.


    He was a little perturbed in his heart, he did not know that Yan Yuan would punish her in this way, but after quieting down for a while, he only heard Yan Yuan say: "You may leave, after you rest, come out with me at night."


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief, "Many thanks, Your Highness."


    After that, she quickly walked out, and did not look at Yan Yuan and her son anymore, and naturally did not notice that Yan Yuan was staring at her back, the hands that were hugging young son, had unwittingly become heavier.


    "Father, you''re hurting Heng Er."


    The painful voice of the young son shocked Yan Yuan out of his thoughts.


    His eyes turned cold, and when he thought about that person''s back when he left, he unexpectedly felt that he looked just like Qing Er.


    Damn it, he was going crazy!


    How could she overlap a man with Qing Er?


    "Father, who was that uncle just now?"


    "He ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s mouth was agape, and he did not know how to introduce the identity of the little guard.


    He did not seem to like his identity as Qin Xuan''s personal guard. After knitting his brows for a moment, he heard him say, "He is my royal father''s friend."


    Liu Ruo Qing followed the butler to the side courtyard. This side courtyard was a distance away from the east courtyard, but it was the closest courtyard to the main street behind the palace.


    This was also good. It would be more convenient for her to move around.


    The curtain of night quickly descended. It was almost the end of the year, and it was the coldest time of the year.


    After changing into some night clothes, Liu Ruo Qing heard someone knocking on the door.


    She stepped forward to open the door, and saw Yan Yuan dressed in night clothes appearing in front of her, causing her eyes to flash with a trace of astonishment. "Your Highness, why have you come?"


    Even if the two of them were to act together, as a prince, there was no need for him to personally come to her place to wait for her, right?


    "It''s convenient to leave here."


    Yan Yuan casually said, and without much explanation, he walked in.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought that it made sense. The residence she lived in was the closest to the back street.


    Yan Yuan glanced at the night attire on her body and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready."


    "Let''s go."


    He turned around as Liu Ruo Qing picked up the mask cloth on the table and followed behind him. After the two of them climbed over the wall and exited the Duke Palace, Liu Ruo Qing covered her face with the mask cloth.


    Yan Yuan inadvertently turned his head to look at her face, and that one glance caused his entire body to freeze.


    The pair of agile eyes atop the mask cloth s, because it covered up her other facial features, made her eyes look even more obvious, which also made him more familiar with her.


    He stared into her eyes for a long time. The shock in his heart made him clench his fists tightly. He didn''t react for a long time.


    This... It was clearly Qing Er''s eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know why she suddenly froze, as though she had received a huge shock, and stared at her without saying a word.


    "Prince?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised his hand and waved it in front of Yan Yuan, pulling Yan Yuan back from his shock.


    Restraining his emotions, he thought of that black-clothed man who had barged into Pear Garden that night. He thought of everything, and his heart began to beat faster.


    "You ¡­"


    He didn''t know what to say, but his hands, which were hidden under his sleeves, were violently trembling.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that the current Yan Yuan was very strange, his entire being seemed to have received a huge shock, and his heart was filled with worry.


    "Prince, what''s wrong?"


    She looked at Yan Yuan, her tone filled with worry.


    He withdrew his gaze from Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to calm himself down as much as possible.


    There were some things that he had to be careful to verify. Whether or not he was Qing Er, he could not scare him away at this moment.


    After he closed his eyes for a long time, he finally managed to calm himself down and shook his head at Liu Ruo Qing, "It''s nothing, let''s go."


    Seeing that he had returned to normal, Liu Ruo Qing did not think anymore about it, and the two of them headed in the direction of the Grand Preceptor''s estate.


    Ever since the news that the Grand Preceptor Pang had arranged for his daughter to receive a priceless dowry, the security of the entire Grand Preceptor''s estate had become even stricter than before.


    But in the end, the Grand Preceptor''s estate was only an official''s estate. Private soldiers and guards weren''t allowed in their estate, so there were only ordinary guards.


    It wasn''t difficult for them to enter the Grand Preceptor''s estate. A mere manor wasn''t anything difficult for Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing, these two experts.


    However, both of them were well aware that the person guarding those boxes of bugs was undoubtedly an expert in the martial arts world.


    In the Easternum, the structure of the official''s residence had its own specifications and layout. Thus, after the duo entered the Grand Preceptor''s estate, they found their way to the storehouse with familiarity.


    Sure enough, there were a few people guarding outside the warehouse. Even at night, they were still on alert. Their eyes cautiously scanned their surroundings, not letting a single corner slip by.


    The two of them jumped onto the roof of the warehouse and lifted the eaves. Through the tiled roof, they could clearly see everything in the warehouse.


    It was filled with all kinds of priceless treasures, and when Liu Ruo Qing saw it, her eyes lit up.


    "The Grand Preceptor''s estate really has a lot of treasures."


    As a professional tomb robber, to Liu Ruo Qing, it was like a mouse meeting rice. She would not be satisfied even if she did not eat a few mouthfuls.


    Yan Yuan, who was standing at the side, looked at her with a complicated expression.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was bewitched by the treasures, she still remembered the main mission of this trip. Looking at the boxes below that were not opened, she muttered: "There are so many boxes, where are the bugs hiding?"


    "The last boxes."


    Yan Yuan''s soft voice swept past her ears, and she subconsciously turned his head to the side. Seeing Yan Yuan''s eyes staring at her, her heart trembled, and she became flustered.


    However, on the surface, he pretended to be calm and said, "How is Your Highness certain?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze did not stay on her face for long, as he looked at the boxes in the warehouse once again, "These bugs are a threat to us, but they are also a form of danger to Grand Preceptor Pang."


    The moment Yan Yuan said that, Liu Ruo Qing immediately understood what he meant.


    Those bugs didn''t recognize humans, whoever accidentally got into contact with them would have to be controlled, so the Grand Preceptor Pang was naturally clear of this logic.


    Now that Ye Man was not in the Jindu, the Grand Preceptor Pang did not dare to come into contact with those bugs easily. Naturally, he would not allow anyone from the Grand Preceptor''s estate to come in contact with those bugs and change into a monster that did not look like a human or a ghost.

 C857 Be careful they bite you

    Thus, even if the Grand Preceptor''s storehouse was guarded, those responsible for guarding it would have to move as far away from the boxes as possible.


    Which is to say, it was indeed as Yan Yuan had said, the Gu worms were in the innermost boxes.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, and said with a low voice. "Is Your Highness confident that we can lure those people away?"


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan looked at her again, his thick eyebrows subconsciously twisting, "You want to go in alone?"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, "There''s someone watching us from outside the warehouse, it''s unlikely for the two of us to enter quietly."


    Yan Yuan naturally understood this point. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Leave them to me."


    As he turned to leave, he paused again and glanced back at him. "Be careful."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she smiled at Yan Yuan: "I will be careful, Prince be careful too."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head lightly, then flew down from the roof.


    The noise was not small, and it naturally attracted the attention of the two guards in charge of the warehouse.


    "Who are you? "He dares to barge into the Grand Preceptor''s estate!"


    ''s soft laughter came from behind the mask cloth. "I heard that the Grand Preceptor has prepared quite a few dowry gifts for the Miss Pang. Recently, my hands have been tight at hand and I wanted to trade some treasures from the Grand Preceptor for some money."


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at Yan Yuan, broke the tile in her hand into a few pieces, and threw it down through the hole in the roof.


    Hearing the commotion inside, the two of them looked at each other, and one of them immediately took out the key to open the door.


    There were pieces of tiles on the ground, and the man raised his eyes to look at the ceiling, meeting a pair of evil eyes.


    "How dare you, you thief! How dare you set your eyes on the Grand Preceptor''s estate?"


    The man shouted loudly and rushed out of the house. Taking advantage of the opening, Liu Ruo Qing jumped off the roof and entered the warehouse.


    It was at this moment that a sharp cry broke the silence of the entire Grand Preceptor''s estate, from the courtyard Pang Yue Qiu lived in.


    "There''s a rapist, go catch one!" Don''t let him get away. "


    Then, the cries of the Grand Preceptor''s guards could be heard.


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrow, and laughed: "Looks like my brother has succeeded, I will not be accompanying you."


    He leaped and was about to leave.


    How could those two let him leave so easily? They didn''t think that this was a plan to lure the tiger out of the mountain and chased after him.


    Although the two of them were considered experts in the martial arts world, they were still far off from Yan Yuan in terms of speed.


    "Oh no, I''ve fallen into a trap."


    The two of them knew things were not going well. They turned around and was about to run towards the warehouse when they were stopped by someone else.


    "I haven''t run yet, and you guys aren''t chasing me?"


    The two of them were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t even know if the person in front of them was the same person from before, and directly attacked.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing was alone in the warehouse. Just as she was about to open the chest, someone ran in.


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly looked over, and seeing that it was Yan Yuan, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Why is the prince back?"


    Beneath the mask cloth, Liu Ruo Qing''s anxious voice came out.


    "Don''t worry, someone is holding them back."


    Yan Yuan walked in front of the boxes, his expression colder, "Open them first."


    As he was speaking, his body subconsciously moved to protect Liu Ruo Qing.


    The warehouse was a little stuffy, but Liu Ruo Qing felt that she was unable to breath, so she took off the mask cloth.


    He took out the silver needles he had prepared before leaving the house and casually placed them in the keyhole. The lock on the box was opened by her in a perfect condition.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the ability to unlock it."


    Yan Yuan looked at her meaningfully and said.


    "I haven''t done anything between me and my prince. This one has been doing things like stealing from a chicken to taking advantage of a dog. This is all based on skill, hur hur."


    She smiled embarrassedly at Yan Yuan. That smile made Yan Yuan a little absent-minded.


    But at the moment, there was no time for him to think, as Liu Ruo Qing had already opened the chest.


    What entered his vision were over a hundred white squirming worms. They seemed to be especially excited because of the light coming in.


    Even for someone like Yan Yuan, when he saw the densely packed white bugs, his scalp tingled.


    Liu Ruo Qing also felt unwell, and almost vomited a few times.


    Gradually, when the bugs got used to the light, they seemed to have seen something that frightened them. All the bugs squeezed into a corner a little distance away from Liu Ruo Qing.


    No matter how big the box was, they would rather squeeze themselves into a ball than move forward.


    There were even a few bugs that had been squashed too hard and had been squashed flat.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up slightly as she looked to her side at Yan Yuan and said in a low voice: "My prince, they''re really afraid of me."


    That pleasantly surprised voice was like a child who had discovered something new that he had never seen before. His eyes were bright and clear.


    Before Yan Yuan could say anything, she said again, "I''ll try again."


    As she said that, she went closer to those bugs. Sure enough, those bugs saw her coming closer and their bodies started to wiggle even more. However, they were not going to rush towards Liu Ruo Qing, but were trying to hide behind him.


    Even if these bugs didn''t have any expression of fear, Liu Ruo Qing could still feel the fear emitted from their slightly opened mouth.


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have gotten addicted to playing and was even preparing to scare them. Finally, Yan Yuan could no longer bear it and reminded them: "Be careful, be careful of them biting you."


    The deep voice somehow sounded like it was threatening a child.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then nodded: "Oh."


    As she was thinking about how to ''kill'' these little things, she once again felt the tip of her nose getting wet. She knew what it was and started to panic.


    Why did it come at this time?


    In the beginning, she did not notice any movements of the bugs, but simply wiped the blood off her nose with her hand. Seeing that Yan Yuan was looking at her with a serious expression, she laughed dryly and said: "The weather has been dry recently, and the soil and soil are not well, hehe."


    She then explained it to Yan Yuan and turned back to talk about the bugs. Suddenly, she discovered that the bugs that had taken her blood started to fall down one by one, until they finally rolled down from the pile and stopped moving on the bottom of the box.


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her head and looked at Yan Yuan in shock, saying, "They seem to be dead."


    "My blood can kill them."


    Since she was still bleeding from her nose, she decided to stop wiping it off and directly dripped it on the bugs. Sure enough, the bugs, one by one, started to turn stiff little by little and then fell down on every corner of the box.

 C858 How can a prince treat a man like this

    Such a discovery made Liu Ruo Qing very excited, to the point that she had completely forgotten that she was still bleeding from her nose until a soft cloth extended towards her and covered her nose.


    "Wang... "Your Highness?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan in shock.


    "Do you want to bleed to death?"


    Yan Yuan said calmly. Thinking back to that night in the Huiyang City, she also couldn''t stop bleeding from her nose no matter what.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong with her.


    Liu Ruo Qing understood what he meant, but if her blood could really kill these bugs, then tonight would be a good opportunity, she could not let it go.


    No matter what she said in the end, at least she could do something for Yan Yuan before she takes the initiative.


    She reached out to take Yan Yuan''s hand off her face, and said with sincere eyes: "My prince, I''m fine, hurry up and kill all these bugs now."


    With that, without waiting for Yan Yuan to speak, she quickly opened the other boxes. There were a total of three boxes containing bugs, with the experience from just now and mental preparation, when Liu Ruo Qing saw the bugs, she was not as disgusted as she was before.


    He had used his teeth to bite his finger. Although it wasn''t a big wound, it was still filled with blood.


    She hurriedly dripped her blood on those squirming bugs. She did not give them any chance to escape, and those worms quickly stiffened.


    She didn''t dare to hesitate in the slightest. She didn''t know if she would faint in a moment or not. At the very least, she had to hurry and deal with this matter before she fainted.


    "You ¡­"


    Yan Yuan was shocked by her actions, and did not have the spare energy to pay attention to what kind of death those bugs were. After Liu Ruo Qing killed the bugs in the third box, she pulled Yan Yuan''s hand and stood up with difficulty.


    "Everything is ready."


    She grabbed Yan Yuan''s hand, her legs shaking violently, and the way she spoke was very weak, as though she was a person who had run out of oil and was on the verge of death.


    In Yan Yuan''s heart, he inexplicably felt fear. While supporting Liu Ruo Qing and feeling her trembling body, his heart started to uncontrollably tremble.


    "Your Highness, lock these boxes and carry some precious items away."


    She hung her entire body on Yan Yuan, and her voice got lower and lower.


    "You don''t care about this at a time like this!"


    Yan Yuan was anxious and angry, he suppressed the anger in his heart and gritted his teeth as he glared at her.


    "If we don''t steal something away, Grand Preceptor Pang will become suspicious."


    Yan Yuan clenched his teeth, kicked open a few chests, grabbed a few of the priceless treasures, then picked her up and ran out of the storage room.


    At this moment, the front courtyard of the Grand Preceptor''s estate was extremely lively. A "rapist" had barged into Pang Yue Qiu''s room, and a few people were carrying several large sacks on their back. It was obvious that they had stolen a lot of things.


    "Your Highness."


    When Yan Yuan came out from the direction of the warehouse with Liu Ruo Qing in his arms, Qi Feng quietly appeared behind him.


    "Go to the storage room and bring more gold and silver and jewelry with you."


    Qi Feng was startled, he did not understand what Yan Yuan meant, and immediately carried Liu Ruo Qing and disappeared into the night.


    Liu Ruo Qing carried Liu Ruo Qing all the way back to the King Jing Palace. After bleeding too much, she was cold and tired, so being hugged like this by Yan Yuan made her feel as if she had returned to the time when she was still by Yan Yuan''s side.


    Even though it was such a cold weather, even though she was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to talk, being able to stay in Yan Yuan''s embrace made her feel extremely at ease, as if everything would be alright with Yan Yuan around her.


    Yan Yuan did not speak the whole way back, and when he hugged her like this, that familiar feeling once again assaulted his heart. Along the way, it made him feel like he was hugging Qing Er.


    However, she ¡­ It seemed lighter, especially in this way, as if he could crush her with a little force.


    For some things, the more intense his intuition was, the more he didn''t dare to verify it. Feeling her faint and weak breath, his heart was so afraid that even his entire body was trembling.


    Liu Ruo Qing was hugged by him so tightly that she couldn''t help but want to sleep. Her eyelids drooped so much that she bit her lower lip and sobered up a little due to the intense pain.


    She looked up, and what entered her eyes was Yan Yuan''s resolute chin, it looked calm, but it actually made Liu Ruo Qing feel a bit of panic and unease.


    "We''re here."


    Yan Yuan''s hoarse voice suddenly sounded, she came back to reality and realised they had returned to King Jing Palace, Yan Yuan did not say a word, and headed straight to the backyard.


    Liu Ruo Qing recognized that place. It was Lu Yuan He''s residence. Her heart trembled and she quickly opened her mouth: "Prince, this little one is fine. Please let this little one go back to her room to rest."


    "Let''s see the doctor first."


    Yan Yuan''s voice was low but powerful, and without giving Liu Ruo Qing a chance to object, he had already reached the entrance of Lu Yuan He''s courtyard.


    "Mr. Lu."


    Yan Yuan called out, not long after, he saw Lu Yuan He donning a jacket and opening the door, seeing Yan Yuan carrying a young man, a surprised look flashed past his eyes.


    Not daring to think too much, he quickly stepped forward. "Prince, this is ¡­"


    Lu Yuan He saw the blood stains on Liu Ruo Qing''s clothes and said in shock.


    "Show him what happened to his body."


    As he said so, he felt the body of the person in his arms stiffen. He didn''t give her a chance to speak. He looked down at her and said, "Listen to me!"


    Just like when he was facing Liu Ruo Qing before, his words always revealed a bit of a pampered tone.


    But when Lu Yuan He heard this, he felt something was wrong.


    How could a prince treat a man so well... He revealed a pampering tone.


    While he was still in shock, Yan Yuan had already carried Liu Ruo Qing into the room and sat on the chair in the room.


    "Yes."


    Lu Yuan He looked at Liu Ruo Qing in bewilderment before he turned around and followed Yan Yuan out.


    Liu Ruo Qing nervously sat in her room. She didn''t know what Yan Yuan wanted to say to Lu Yuan He, but her current situation couldn''t escape Lu Yuan He''s medical skills. Fortunately, she wasn''t Liu Ruo Qing right now, so even if Ya Yuan knew about her illness, she probably wouldn''t have much of a reaction.


    However, Yan Yuan''s attitude towards her was just too familiar to her. It was as if he was gentle and doting toward her in the past.


    He ¡­ Was he beginning to suspect her?


    Just as he was feeling uneasy, Lu Yuan He returned with Yan Yuan following behind him.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, clenching her fists under her sleeves, she thought to send Yan Yuan away first before thinking of a way, "My prince, with Mr. Lu here, this one will be fine, you should go back and rest first, thank you very much for bringing me back."

 C859 859 Do not hope

    However, Yan Yuan did not say a single word, nor did he move at all. His pitch black eyes were so deep that she could not see the emotions deep within them.


    A moment later, he turned to Lu Yuan He and said, "Let him have a look."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had no intention to leave, he frowned slightly. He knew that he would not be able to escape this time, so he could only bite the bullet and pass his hand over to Lu Yuan He.


    Yan Yuan''s heart inadvertently rose as he stared at Lu Yuan He''s face, as though he wanted to see some sort of subtle emotion from his face.


    Seeing Lu Yuan He''s hand feeling the pulse on Liu Ruo Qing''s wrist, his expression changed obviously, as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing in shock, "You ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, she did not know how to respond.


    "How is it?"


    Yan Yuan saw that Lu Yuan He''s face was ugly, he could not calm his heart down, and now he was panicking even more.


    Lu Yuan He looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a complicated expression, and seeing her calm and composed expression, he asked: "Does Young Noble know about your illness?"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, knowing that she could not hide it from Lu Yuan He, she truthfully replied: "Yes, my old ailment, Sir need not worry."


    She used "No need to trouble yourself", Lu Yuan He naturally understood the meaning behind her words, and knew that she had an incurable disease.


    Lu Yuan He looked at her with a trace of pity in his eyes. To be able to catch the disease at such a young age, how pitiful.


    Liu Ruo Qing received Lu Yuan He''s gaze and returned a faint smile, with a trace of comfort.


    Lu Yuan He turned around and took out a small bottle from the cabinet. He handed it over to Liu Ruo Qing and said: "This medicine can temporarily suppress your illness, but this old man has learned too little and has no way to completely cure it. It''s really just ¡­"


    "Sir, there is no need to worry."


    Liu Ruo Qing took the pill that Lu Yuan He handed to her, "Sir, for you to help me suppress my illness, I am already very grateful."


    Lu Yuan He lightly nodded his head and did not speak any further. He then turned to look at Yan Yuan and said: "Your Highness, please let me speak with you."


    Yan Yuan''s heart was in a mess, although he did not know what kind of sickness Liu Ruo Qing had, but from their conversation, he could tell that it was definitely not a simple disease, to the point where even Lu Yuan He could not do anything about it.


    Yan Yuan slightly nodded, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a complicated gaze, and then turned and walked out without saying a word.


    Lu Yuan He came out beside him and stood behind him. Thinking of the thing that Yan Yuan asked him to confirm, he sighed in his heart.


    His Royal Highness was most likely going to be disappointed.


    "How is it?"


    "Prince, the person inside is indeed a man."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes dimmed a little, but he was still unwilling to accept this fact, "Are you sure?"


    "Your highness, there is a difference between a man and a woman. Just now, this commoner carefully examined his pulse and confirmed that he is a man."


    Lu Yuan He realized that the light on Yan Yuan''s face had dimmed in an instant, and he drooped his eyes without uttering a word for a long while.


    He ¡­ How could he be so similar to Qing Er, to the point that he almost thought he was Qing Er.


    He tried to calm himself down, afraid that his reaction would scare him away.


    He wanted to get her to let his guard down bit by bit, but he didn''t expect that he would be mistaken from the very beginning.


    He really wasn''t Qing Er, he really was just a man.


    He let out a bitter laugh, and his entire being seemed to become dispirited.


    Lu Yuan He had lived in the King Jing Palace for nearly four years, so he was naturally very clear about the relationship between the Duke and Princess Hua-Yang.


    Since the death of the wangfei, the prince had become a person who had lost his soul and died, but when he heard that the prince had found out that the wangfei was still alive a few days ago, the prince had clearly changed a lot. He knew that there was now a hope in the prince''s heart.


    He held on to an unrealistic hope that he could survive. This time, he knew that the prince had different feelings for the young master inside, just like how he treated his wife.


    As expected, the prince suspected that the young master was the princess disguised as a man, thus allowing him to confirm his identity. In the end, however, he was disappointed.


    "Your Highness."


    He worriedly called out to Yan Yuan, who came back to his senses and lightly pulled the corner of his mouth. "This king is fine."


    Even though he said that, the darkness in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    He put away the disappointment in his heart, looked inside the door and asked: "What disease does he have?"


    "Hemorrhage."


    "What is blood disease?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, his instincts told him that this disease could be very dangerous.


    Lu Yuan He retracted his gaze, and after weighing the proverbs he should use, he said to Yan Yuan: "It can be said to be ¡­ An incurable disease. "


    The instant he heard the words "incurable illness", Yan Yuan''s heart felt as though it had been ruthlessly pinched by someone. She instantly found it hard to breathe, and that kind of stifling and painful feeling instantly spread throughout his entire body.


    But right after, something caught up in his mind. He looked at Lu Yuan He and said: "You just said ''you can say it'', which means, that this is not necessarily an incurable disease?"


    When he asked this question, he was nervously staring at Lu Yuan He''s face, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    frowned and said: "According to the medical records, this disease is extremely tricky, the cause of its illness is unknown, so it is extremely difficult for a doctor to cure it, and it is difficult to cure it, so under the circumstances where it is extremely difficult to cure it, the only way is to exchange it for blood."


    Difficulty in coagulation...


    Yan Yuan repeated these words in his heart in a low voice. Only now did he understand why she had only been cut on the arm that day, but blood was flowing so ferociously;


    "It''s hard to clot. That is to say, she must not be injured. Otherwise, she will most likely die because of excessive blood flow."


    couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air when he thought of how she was able to hold on to her previous few times. He also couldn''t help but ask what he would do if she wasn''t able to keep on bleeding.


    When he thought about that situation, Yan Yuan''s spine couldn''t help but go cold. That uncontrollable lingering fear instantly engulfed his entire body.


    Lu Yuan He frowned, and revealed a look of pity as he nodded his head.


    What a pity. At such a young age, he should have gotten married and had children, but in the end ¡­


    "You said change of blood? How do I change it? "


    Although it might be an incurable disease, there was still a trace of hope in his eyes. Even if he was not Qing Er, even if everything was just an illusion, he did not wish for him to die just like that.


    His heart was flustered and unable to control itself. He clenched his fists tightly, trying his best to calm himself down.


    Lu Yuan He''s brows tightened even more, and the difficult expression on his face became even more obvious. He cupped his hands towards Yan Yuan and said: "Your Highness, forgive this commoner''s bluntness. It''s best if you don''t hold too much hope."

 C860 860 Life and Death

    Yan Yuan''s heart sank, "What do you mean?"


    "Rumor has it that only thirty years ago, a Medical Saint named Shen Gu Zi had successfully treated a person. As a result, due to the high requirements of the technique, other than requiring a high level of medical skill, it also required a thick amount of internal energy to support it. At that time, Shen Gu Zi spent a lot of internal energy before he started to live in seclusion.


    "Some say he''s dead, and some say he''s hidden deep inside the mountains. As long as he doesn''t appear, no one will be able to find him. With this tricky healing technique, even if he does find Shen Gu Zi, he might not necessarily agree to help."


    Every word that Lu Yuan He said made the light in the depths of Yan Yuan''s eyes fade bit by bit. In the end, he didn''t say anything, only pursed his lips and left.


    Inside the sect, Liu Ruo Qing sat on the chair. After enduring for a long time, she finally could not help but cough out loud.


    She knew that Yan Yuan was outside the door, so she didn''t dare to make a sound, afraid that he might suspect something.


    Just now, when Lu Yuan He checked her pulse, she used her inner force to change her pulse a little. That was why Lu Yuan He was unable to see that she was a woman.


    Once Yan Yuan found out that she was a woman, he might even investigate further.


    In these two days, it wasn''t as if she didn''t feel anything special about Yan Yuan. Perhaps it was because they had been together for so many years, many habits and auras, they couldn''t be changed no matter what she did. Thus, Yan Yuan was able to retrieve her previous shadow from her body.


    Right now, as long as he could confirm that he was a man, no matter how familiar he felt with her, he would never connect her with Liu Ruo Qing.


    Just now, she was already weak and had used her inner force. Now, her lungs were weak and she couldn''t control her coughing.


    Despite her best efforts to suppress it, she coughed.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    She covered her heart and coughed until her face was red, but at that moment, Lu Yuan He and Yan Yuan had already pushed open the door and entered.


    Seeing her cough so uncomfortably, Yan Yuan''s eyes warmed up and he shifted his gaze away.


    Lu Yuan He walked up, and poured out a pill from the jade bottle he gave Liu Ruo Qing earlier, and gave it to him.


    A wave of comfortable coolness finally eased the uncontrollable cough somewhat.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    She thanked Lu Yuan He and got up from the chair, "It''s very late, I won''t disturb Mr. Lu''s rest anymore."


    She brought the medicine that Lu Yuan He had given her and walked in front of Yan Yuan, "Your Highness, thank you so much for tonight."


    Yan Yuan looked at her face and faintly nodded his head, as if he had a lot of things to say, but he couldn''t find a single word to say, "Let''s go."


    When they left Lu Yuan He''s courtyard, the two of them quietly walked under the night sky. The cool breeze in the middle of the night blew up their black and white hair.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s quiet profile. After thinking for a bit, he opened his mouth and said, "Your illness ¡­ This King will think of a way to cure you. "


    Even though he knew the chances were slim, he still wanted to do his best.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps paused for a moment, then, in her heart, she felt as if she was ruthlessly pierced, the pain was unbearable, but her expression was still indifferent. She raised her eyes to look at Yan Yuan''s gloomy eyes and said: "Life and death are intertwined, as long as one can live, Your Highness does not need to worry."


    She smiled so indifferently that no one knew how sad and reluctant her face was, which was covered by the human skin mask.


    Yan Yuan looked at the side of her face. This kind of calmness and ease, that seemed to be able to see through life and death, actually caused his heart to tighten even more.


    He didn''t like the feeling, but he couldn''t control himself.


    It was like something that pierced his heart, the pain of bones moving from being uprooted. This kind of pain was something that he had only felt when he experienced the death of Qing Er.


    "If you think about it that much, there is no one in this world that you care about?"


    People I''m concerned about...


    The fist Liu Ruo Qing had placed under her sleeve tightened with all her strength. Her fingertip had sunk deeply into her flesh, but she didn''t feel the slightest amount of pain.


    The person she cared about the most was around, but she couldn''t say it out loud.


    She glanced at Yan Yuan, and a trace of unconcealable pain flashed past her eyes. She smiled lightly and said: "No matter how many people I miss, I still won''t be able to make Duke Yan show mercy, right?"


    She indifferently shrugged her shoulders: "It would be better not to let him know that we are going to leave in peace. That way he won''t be too sad in the future."


    Yan Yuan naturally did not know who she was referring to with "he", but he had always known that the relationship between Qin Xuan and this brat was unclear.


    A flash of pain and reluctance in her eyes, and he saw it all.


    From the looks of it, he really did like Qin Xuan, if not he would not reveal such a sad and reluctant expression because of his illness.


    He tried his best to suppress the bitterness in his heart and pursed his lips, not saying another word.


    "Your Highness, I''ve arrived. Hurry up and go back to rest, it''s already very late."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s respectful voice brought him back to reality. He looked at her, nodded, did not say a word, and turned to leave.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not immediately enter the courtyard, but instead stood at the entrance of the courtyard, watching his tall and slender back. Under the night sky, he was dressed in black, had a head of white hair, and the loneliness and loneliness exuded from his body made Liu Ruo Qing feel as if her heart was pierced by needles.


    "I''m sorry, Yan Yuan."


    A hoarse voice came out of her mouth. She looked at Yan Yuan''s back and quietly disappeared into the night. Only then did she turn around, and her tears instantly fell like rain.


    On the second day, in Zhaoming Hall, Grand Preceptor Pang''s face was dark, and his spirit was exhausted, as if his soul had left his body.


    "The Grand Preceptor."


    As Yan Shuo sat on the golden palace, his father, who was no longer as tender as before, became much calmer and more reserved.


    A pair of sharp, deep eyes swept across the officials in the hall, then stopped on Grand Preceptor Pang''s face.


    Seeing that the Grand Preceptor Pang did not respond, Yan Shuo called out again, "Grand Preceptor Pang."


    Behind Grand Preceptor Pang, Magistrate of the Supreme Court Wang Yuan carefully pulled on the hem of his clothes, and only then did he come back to his senses.


    Seeing Yan Shuo looking at him, he walked out of the queue in panic, "I''m here."


    Looking at the anxious look on Grand Preceptor Pang''s face, the corner of Yan Jue''s lips curled up in disdain as he said to Yan Xiao who was standing beside him, "With just the courage of this old thing, he dares to act like a traitor?"


    Yan Shuo looked at Grand Preceptor Pang''s tired face and thought back to what Yan Xiao had told him yesterday. The fire in his heart was forcibly pressed against his chest, but his face was still gloomy.


    The Wei Aimin that Yan Shuo spoke of was Jing Zhao Yin.

 C861 861 moved in next door to him

    Jing Zhao Yin was naturally responsible for the matter of the officials'' residence being robbed in the capital.


    The Grand Preceptor Pang did not even dare to bring up this matter in the hall, and did not even call for anyone to impeach Wei Jin for dereliction of duty. It was obvious that the Grand Preceptor Pang did not dare to make this matter big, and even more so did not dare to attract Kaiser''s attention.


    Grand Preceptor Pang was furious in his heart. He swept a glance at Wei Jin thoughtfully, and then said to Yan Shuo: "Reporting to Your Majesty, those thieves only stole some of the little girls'' dowry. Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty."


    Indeed, the Grand Preceptor''s estate only lacked the gold, silver, and jewelry that he used to cover up the boxes of Gu worms that he had prepared for Pang Yue Qiu''s dowry.


    But Grand Preceptor Pang was afraid, afraid that the things in those boxes would be discovered.


    However, he had checked the warehouse after the robbery yesterday. The lock of the box was still intact, except for some of the jewelry in the other boxes, so no one must have found it.


    Looking at how his heart was always uneasy, he was afraid that someone would talk about some matters within his residence this early in the morning. Fortunately, no one mentioned it, so when Kaiser asked him this question, he didn''t know if he had discovered anything.


    "I heard that a rapist broke into Miss Pang''s room. Has Miss Pang been harmed?"


    When Yan Shuo''s words were heard by the crowd of officials, Grand Preceptor Pang''s expression changed.


    In this era, fame and reputation were more important than life for women. Yesterday, that rapist had entered his daughter''s room. Even though he hadn''t done anything, if news of this had spread, it would still be detrimental to his daughter.


    He was a little angry. Kaiser actually asked such a question without hesitation. Although "Did you receive any injuries" with a worried tone, it was clear that he was reminding others that his daughter might not be able to keep her innocence.


    However, this was the Kaiser in front of him, an extremely powerful man. No matter how angry he was, he did not dare show it, and could only clench his teeth and swallow his anger, before saying: "Thank you for your concern, your majesty. That thief did not harm my daughter, she was only slightly frightened."


    Hearing that, Grand Preceptor Pang felt like it was about to be covered. Looking at the meaningful smiles on the officials'' faces, Grand Preceptor Pang was unable to calm down.


    After he left the imperial court, he did not care for those ministers who came to pay their respects, whether they meant it or not. He left with a dark expression.


    When Liu Ruo Qing woke up, it was already more than half the time.


    The weather was very good today. The sunlight was warm, and it was almost New Year''s. The festive atmosphere made her feel refreshed.


    In the past when she slept in the Prince''s Mansion, she also slept until late in the morning before waking up. Thus, even though she slept a bit late, she didn''t feel that anything was amiss.


    When the butler appeared in front of her, she felt a little surprised.


    "Ox Young Master, the new yard has been cleaned up. You can go over after breakfast."


    "A new yard?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the butler in doubt, "May I ask why we need to change the courtyard?"


    "This was instructed by the prince before he left. If you have any questions, you can ask him."


    Liu Ruo Qing was quiet for a moment, then nodded: "Alright, thank you."


    "Young Master is too polite."


    The butler held the young guard in front of him in far more respect than the others.


    Even though he was only a guard who lived in the prince''s mansion, it was obvious that the prince had to take special care of him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have specially made him move to the main courtyard that was next to the prince''s residence.


    Looking at the youth in front of her with red lips, white teeth, and a face that could shock the world, she actually felt somewhat worried.


    If this face was a woman''s to be loved by the king, then perhaps he would feel a bit better. At the very least, the king would be able to walk out from the pain of losing his wife, but as a man ¡­


    This was not good.


    The great Prince Jing had fallen in love with a man. If word of this got out, it would be a huge disadvantage for the prince.


    However, although he was worried, he was after all only a steward of the manor. He didn''t have the authority to control his own master, so he could only hope that the prince was confused for a moment.


    How could Liu Ruo Qing have known that the butler would think of so many things? After she finished her breakfast, she was led by the butler to her new courtyard.


    Of course she knew that the main courtyard next door was Yan Yuan''s residence. He was only a guest of the Duke Palace and his identity was also that of a little guard.


    What was Yan Yuan doing?


    After sitting in the hall and pondering for a long time, she heard the laughter of children coming from next door. Suddenly, her heart stirred, and she got up to walk towards the courtyard.


    Although this courtyard was separated from the main courtyard by a wall, there was a door in the middle. As long as one opened that door, one could directly enter the main courtyard without needing to enter through the main entrance.


    Hearing his son''s laughter next door, Liu Ruo Qing was so excited that he did not think too much about it. He walked to the door, pushed it open and walked in.


    Hearing movement, young son and his nanny looked towards her direction. young son seemed to be very happy to see her and immediately ran towards her.


    "Uncle, come and play with me."


    He affectionately held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and brought her to her courtyard.


    The little guy held her hand with his soft and warm palm. Liu Ruo Qing smiled as she looked down at her son.


    Squatting down, he pulled young son''s hand and asked: "What does young son want to play with?"


    "Playing kickball."


    He pointed to a small ball made of bamboo and said to Liu Ruo Qing.


    After that, he went over to pick up the ball and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Uncle, look, this ball was given to me by my mother. He has always played with me, but now that my mother is angry at my royal father, she doesn''t go home anymore.


    Liu Ruo Qing recognized that ball. It was something that Heng Er had created to play with him when he had just learned how to walk, but he didn''t expect that after more than two years, this ball was already broken into pieces. Yet he still treated it like a treasure.


    Hearing young son''s soft complaints, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes turned sour. She could not help but pull young son into her embrace, and the power in her hands became tighter, "Good girl Heng Er."


    Her voice was very, very soft, low to the point that even the young son that was close to her couldn''t hear her calling him "Heng Er".


    He just felt that this uncle was a little strange, why did he have to hug him so tightly?


    However, he seemed to like having his uncle hug him like his mother was hugging him. Moreover, he felt that his uncle was feeling a little sad.


    After thinking about it, young son extended his arms and tightly hugged Liu Ruo Qing''s neck. Although his arms were not long, it was as if he was doing his best to hug the uncle in front of him, lightly patting his back to comfort him.

 C862 Uncle 862 is like a mother

    "Uncle, do you also miss your mother? It''s alright, Heng Er doesn''t have a mother now, Heng Er is also very sad, but when Heng Er plays ball, he will think of his mother. When he thinks of my mother, I won''t be sad anymore, royal father said that in the future, he will bring his back, and he will even apologize to his."


    young son''s eyes were large and round, especially when he was serious. The light in his eyes was extremely clear and bright, making people unable to help but believe in his words.


    When young son saw that Liu Ruo Qing still did not speak and only quietly hugged him, he acted as if he was coaxing a child and continued to pat her back, saying: "Uncle, is your royal father unhappy with your mother and she isn''t coming back?"


    Hearing the naive and tender words of a child from the young son, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ached even more.


    She let go of young son''s body and smiled at him: "young son, your mother isn''t angry with your royal father. She will definitely come back to see you two again in the future."


    "Is that so?"


    young son tilted his head in suspicion, looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s smile, "Uncle, how did you know?"


    "I... I guessed. "


    Suppressing the sadness in her heart, she said to young son: young son is so beautiful and cute, how could your mother bear to part with you?


    "Really?"


    young son''s eyes lit up. Looking at his uncle''s smiling face, he felt that what he said was very trustworthy.


    "Of course it''s true."


    She stretched out her hand to rub his little head and picked up the ball, then said to young son, "Uncle will play football with Crown Prince, okay?"


    "Sure, sure."


    young son clapped happily with a bright and beautiful smile on his face, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to melt.


    "Uncle, over here! Kick over here!"


    "Wah!" Uncle, you''re amazing. You''re as amazing as my mother. "


    "Uncle, it''s my turn. I''ll kick you. You have to catch me ¡­"


    "¡­"


    When Yan Yuan returned to the Duke Palaces, he heard the little guy''s excited voice from afar.


    Ever since his Qing Er had left, the little guy had not been this happy in a long time.


    Uncle?


    Who was he calling?


    Yan Yuan curiously headed towards the east yard, and saw two figures, one big and one small, playing football. This scene made Yan Yuan''s heart tremble.


    This scene was so familiar that it stung his eyes. In the past, when Qing Er was still here, he would go back to her house every day and see her wife and children kicking balls back and forth in the courtyard.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing was standing with her back to him, and that back view allowed him to see Qing Er''s figure.


    If Lu Yuan He didn''t tell him with certainty that he was a man, he really would have suspected that she was Qing Er.


    However, reality made him to be clear-headed. He could not allow a single person to replace Qing Er, especially when it was a man.


    But even so, he was still unable to control himself as he immersed himself in the scene before him. It was as if he was back when Qing Er was still alive.


    He couldn''t bear to disturb her, so he just stood there quietly, watching.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was playing happily, she felt two rays of hot light shooting towards her from behind. She subconsciously turned her head and saw Yan Yuan standing there without saying a word.


    She just looked at Yan Yuan in a daze, her palm tensed up due to nervousness.


    "Uncle, it''s time to catch the ball."


    Following the young son''s tender voice, Liu Ruo Qing decided to smash her head with a heavy ball. Her vision went blank and she almost fell down.


    Fortunately, young son''s legs were not strong enough, and it was only a hollow bamboo ball, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s vision to go black for a moment, and then she stood still.


    But when she lifted his eyes, Yan Yuan was already standing in front of her, staring at her with his pair of pitch black eyes.


    "Wang... "Your Highness?"


    "How is it? Are you hurt? "


    He tried his best to sound calm, not wanting to reveal his nervousness.


    "No ¡­." No, young son''s strength is not strong at all. "


    He looked at Yan Yuan and smiled awkwardly.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry."


    As if he knew that he had done wrong, the young son walked to her side and lightly pulled at the hem of his clothes.


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyebrows, seeing the worry in the little fellow''s black eyes, her heart tightened. She squatted down, gently rubbed his head, and said gently: "young son, do not worry.


    "Really?"


    "Hmm, you see, nothing happened to his forehead."


    She moved closer to young son and showed him the spot where she had been hit by the ball.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was indeed uninjured, the little fellow heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had returned, she, an outsider, did not want to stay any longer. She turned to the little fellow and said, "young son, Uncle will accompany you again next time, okay?"


    Upon hearing these words, the little guy''s face showed a trace of disappointment. He pursed his lips and lowered his head without saying a word.


    Liu Ruo Qing could not bear to see the little guy like this. Just as she was about to say something, Yan Yuan had already rushed in front of her, squatted down and picked up his son, saying: "Uncle is tired, royal father will play with you, let uncle go back and rest first."


    The little guy thought for a bit, although he was unwilling, he still nodded and asked, "Uncle, can you rest well and play with Heng Er, okay?"


    "Of course."


    Liu Ruo Qing extended a finger towards young son, "Let''s pull the hook."


    Yan Yuan''s eyes subconsciously looked at Liu Ruo Qing, his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    After hooking up with the young son, Liu Ruo Qing then looked at Yan Yuan, "Your Highness, I will take my leave first."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded, seeing that she left through the door, he retracted his gaze, and pursed his lips even more.


    Pull Hook...


    Qing Er had also coaxed Heng Er like this in the past.


    His every word and action, how could they be so similar to Qing Er?


    "Royal Father, can Uncle always stay in the Duke Palace to accompany Heng Er to play?"


    young son''s voice pulled Yan Yuan back from his thoughts. Seeing the anticipation in his son''s eyes, Yan Yuan muttered to himself for a moment and asked: "Heng Er likes uncle a lot?"


    "Hmm, uncle is just like ¡­"


    The little guy tilted his head, as if he was trying very hard to find the right word to describe his uncle. After thinking for a while, he said to Yan Yuan, "Uncle is like mother."


    The mouth of the nanny who had been standing respectfully beside him twitched.


    Uncle is like mother...


    Why does young son look like a prince, and think of him as ¡­


    The wet nurse knew that such an idea wasn''t appropriate, but this was what was discussed in private among many servants in the mansion.


    The prince was too agitated by the death of his wife and liked it ¡­ Men.

 C863 863 An Inch forward

    Because of his son''s words, Yan Yuan''s heart trembled, and he once again looked towards the side door.


    "That''s right ¡­"


    Just like Qing Er ¡­


    When Liu Ruo Qing returned to the side courtyard, she calmed down from her nervousness. Thinking about how she had played with her son for the whole morning, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Although she couldn''t stay by his side as his mother, it would be good if she could make him happy by being with her now.


    Thinking about that extremely old bamboo ball, Liu Ruo Qing thought for a while, then walked back into the courtyard.


    There were quite a lot of bamboo planted in the courtyard, she pulled some out and went back to her house to make another ball for the little guy. When she looked up, she saw that Yan Yuan was walking in through the side door.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s feet paused, she looked at him and smiled dryly as she greeted, "Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan looked at the bamboo in her hand, but didn''t say anything. He then started to walk towards the house, although Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what he was going to do, and followed behind him.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Just as she stepped in, she heard Yan Yuan''s question.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s footsteps paused, and she hurriedly nodded, "I feel much better, thanks to Mr. Lu''s medicine."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, and after pondering for a moment, he said: "Heng Er is a child, when playing, there is no guarantee. If you are tired, don''t force yourself."


    His words carried a trace of unconcealable worry.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart warmed, and nodded, "I know, young son is very cute, I really like to play with him."


    Yan Yuan looked at him, seeming to think of something, and chuckled softly, "Mn, Heng Er likes to play with you too."


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have not seen him smile like this in a long time, when she saw him smile, she was actually startled.


    The two of them stood face to face, and did not speak any further. The sudden silence made Liu Ruo Qing feel extremely awkward.


    "Right, prince, is there any news from the Grand Preceptor''s estate?"


    She found a topic to talk about, breaking the awkward and suffocating silence in front of her.


    "In the assembly today, Grand Preceptor Pang only said that there was a lack of gold, silver, and jewelry. I don''t think he noticed that the bugs were being moved."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face lit up, luckily she had thought of having someone bring back some jewelry yesterday.


    Now that she was happy, she forgot about her status as a guard. She said to Yan Yuan excitedly, "My prince, those jewels are all my credit, shouldn''t you give me some of it?"


    Yan Yuan''s gaze fell on her. Seeing the undisguised excitement on her face, he restrained his expression and did not speak.


    Even this greedy look looked extremely similar to the Qing Er who jumped over the wall and escaped from the Duke Palaces that day, but how could he not be Qing Er?


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what Yan Yuan was thinking, but seeing that he was looking at his without saying a word, her smile gradually stiffened, and in his heart, he ruthlessly smacked himself in the face.


    She even thought that she was his wife, so how could she ask him for things so matter-of-factly.


    "Wang... "If Your Highness is unwilling, it doesn''t matter. Hehehe ¡­"


    She scratched the back of his head and laughed dryly. Seeing that Yan Yuan still did not respond with a single word, she could not laugh anymore.


    Just when she thought Yan Yuan was going to scold her, Yan Yuan suddenly said: "Let Qi Feng send it over to you later."


    "Hmm? You... What did you say? "


    Yan Yuan looked at her coldly, he did not answer and looked at the courtyard in front of him, then changed the topic and asked: "Are you used to living here?"


    "Mm ¡­" "It''s pretty good."


    Being able to be a little closer to the father and son duo, how could this not be good, but ¡­


    "Why did you change my courtyard?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s expression, he felt slightly uncomfortable and turned his gaze elsewhere, saying: "That position is too far away, and it''s also too close to the street. If Ye Man''s people want to kill you, it''s easier to do so."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, believing Yan Yuan''s explanation.


    But only Yan Yuan himself knew that this was just an excuse.


    In King Jing Palace, such a large place like this, there were many guards and private soldiers. Even if it was the remote backyard, there were obviously guards patrolling nearby.


    He was just worried that he was too far away from her.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t heard of the private discussions in the manor. Even though he was talking nonsense, who knew what he was thinking?


    He and Qing Er were too similar, to the point that he couldn''t help but entrust his feelings to. It was as if only by doing this could he feel better in his heart.


    As for the Grand Preceptor Pang, they remained restless after returning to their residence. They sent people out to scout the streets a few times, but other than the news that the Grand Preceptor''s daughter had been tainted by a rapist, there was nothing else to say about the bugs.


    This result made him both happy and worried.


    He was happy that the bugs were not found out by the thieves, and that they managed to spread the news to Kaiser. He was worried that his daughter''s innocence had been ruined with just a few words from someone.


    He had no idea who those thieves were or why the usually calm Grand Preceptor''s estate had attracted so many thieves.


    Was it because he intentionally spread the news of his dowry that attracted the attention of those Thieves?


    "Master, what do we do? Qiu Er obviously wasn''t... But what happened outside? Will Qiu Er still be able to get married in the future? "


    Madam Pang''s legs tightened as she heard the rumors outside.


    As he looked at his wife, he consoled her, "Don''t worry, as long as my plan succeeds, forget about Qiu Er who has lost his reputation, even if she has lost her reputation, there will still be people waiting to line up to marry her."


    Wong was stunned, she looked at Grand Preceptor Pang in surprise, "Plan? "What plan?"


    Grand Preceptor Pang waved his hand and did not say much. The important matter that he wanted to scheme for was not something that she, an inner chamber woman, could participate in.


    "You should comfort Qiu Er well. As for other matters, I will take care of them myself."


    Ever since he knew that the young man was following Yan Yuan all the way back to the King Jing Palace, Ye Man didn''t have the energy to bother with him anymore. After he hid the three monsters well, after a month, he came to the capital.


    Thinking about that brat staying in King Jing Palace, Ye Man had no place to vent his anger.


    The King Jing Palace''s heavily guarded place was not a place that the people he sent out could easily enter.


    Even if he went in, it wouldn''t be that easy to get him.


    However, if he didn''t kill that young man, he wouldn''t be able to sleep in peace. His intuition told him that the boy would absolutely ruin his plans.


    If he wanted to charge into the King Jing Palace to kill someone, he would have to be able to buy one of the top ten assassins in the night gate.


    But, not to mention not having one, even if he had one, he still wouldn''t be willing to part with five hundred thousand gold.


    But was he just going to watch as that brat ruined his plans?


    No!


    "How preposterous!"


    He gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice. Then, he thought of something and said to the servant beside him, "Release the signal arrows and have your senior sister come to see me."

 C864 864 Test clothes

    "Yes, Master."


    Before long, a petite girl dressed in black with a masked face appeared in front of Ye Man. After taking off the mask cloth, she revealed a respectful expression, "Master, do you have any instructions for me?"


    "The little guard beside Qin Xuan is currently in the King Jing Palace. Do you know?"


    "I heard that Yan Yuan took special care of that person and I''m afraid he knows that we''re going to harm him. The courtyard he''s currently living in is very close to Yan Yuan''s residence, it''s only separated by one door."


    The woman''s tone sounded slightly strange, as if there was a trace of undetectable jealousy in her voice.


    "If you want to succeed in Master''s great undertaking, this person must die. You must think of a way to get rid of him."


    Ye Man''s voice sounded again, sonorous and irresistible.


    "Right now, he''s in King Jing Palace. With disciple''s little bit of martial arts, it''s almost impossible to kill him."


    "With your current identity, it''s easier for you to get close to the King Jing Palace. As for how to kill him, think of a way yourself. As long as you succeed, it doesn''t matter what method you use."


    The difficult expression on her face did not disappear, after hesitating for a moment, she nodded at Ye Man: "Yes, Master."


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    Today was a new year''s eve, so Liu Ruo Qing clearly realized that it was not as lively as in the past.


    Because Liu Ruo Qing loved to liveliness, before the New Year''s Eve in the past, the Duke Palaces had already prepared various New Year''s programs.


    But without the presence of the wangfei this year, the prince was naturally in no mood to do so many things. Today''s small New Year''s Eve was no different from usual, except there were a few more lanterns hanging in the mansion.


    "Uncle, come over here, come over here!"


    young son went to the courtyard Liu Ruo Qing lived in next door, pulled her out of the room, and walked towards the main yard.


    She was brought to the bedroom with Yan Yuan by the young son. The furnishings were still the same as in her memories. They did not change at all, as if she had always been there and never left.


    The handkerchief that was placed on top of the bed was still lying quietly beside the pillow. Liu Ruo Qing did not dare to stare at it, afraid that her emotions would be completely exposed.


    "Prince, what did you bring me here for?"


    she asked, looking down at her son.


    The little guy brought her to the wardrobe and opened the door. He looked at her: "Uncle, pick a good one."


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the clothes that were all over the closet in front of her. The clothes inside were all the clothes that she used to wear.


    Just when he was wondering why the little guy wanted her to choose these clothes, he heard young son say, "These are all mother''s clothes. Uncle, you and mother look alike.


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was speechless, did this guy not know that she was a man now? How can you wear a woman''s clothes?


    She crouched down and looked at young son''s hopeful eyes, patiently explaining: "young son, uncle is a man, you can''t wear a woman''s clothes. Besides, these are your mother''s clothes, how can uncle wear them casually?


    The little guy looked at him and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, his little mouth curled up, and his pitch-black and clear eyes were filled with tears.


    "What happened to young son?"


    Tears the size of beans gushed out from young son''s eyes. She could not stop it no matter what, and her heart ached to the point of breaking down when she looked at Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Heng Er thinks that uncle is like mother. If you want uncle to wear mother''s clothes, let Heng Er see ¡­"


    The little guy''s voice was choked with sobs. In just a short moment, he had begun to cry until he was out of breath.


    was just a man, how could he let him wear the clothes of a woman?


    Moreover, these clothes belonged to the late princess, and the prince would normally not let anyone touch them.


    However, he had to admit that the figure of the Bull Guard was too similar to that of an imperial concubine. It was no wonder that the Prince would give him some special care.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at his wet nurse with a troubled expression, "Mother, hurry and coax him."


    The wet nurse squatted in front of young son, and before she could say anything, she heard young son crying even louder, "I just want Uncle to wear mother''s clothes, I don''t care ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her precious son. This fellow had always been very sensible, and this was the first time she saw him being so unreasonable.


    She felt her heart ache, but ¡­


    Turning to the wet nurse, she frowned and asked, "Has young son been like this ever since the princess passed away?"


    The wet nurse shook her head and looked at young son, who was crying so hard, and said, "young son is actually very sensible together. After my wife passed away, it is as if my prince had also left with her, young son wanted to stay by my side but didn''t want to disturb my master, and he has never been angered. Today, I cried like this for the first time ¡­"


    Saying this, she looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a hesitant expression. After thinking for a moment, she opened her mouth, "Actually, not only is it the young son, I also feel that Young Master''s back is very similar to my wangfei. Presumably, Your Highness really misses your wangfei too much, which is why you have such unreasonable requests."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her son as she bit her lower lip tightly. After a long while, she pulled young son into her embrace and comforted him softly, "Heng Er, don''t cry. If you don''t cry, Uncle will wear mother''s clothes."


    These words were very useful. In the next second, the little fellow stopped crying. Even though there were still tears on its face, its eyes revealed a happy smile.


    "Alright, Heng Er won''t cry anymore."


    "However, uncle can only wear it for a little while. If prince comes back and finds out uncle is wearing your mother''s clothes, uncle will be scolded. Do you understand?"


    young son nodded and extended her pinky towards Liu Ruo Qing, "Let''s pull the hook, Heng Er will not tell royal father, this is my uncle''s and my little secret."


    Liu Ruo Qing had no choice but to stand and walk towards the wardrobe after comforting young son.


    young son squeezed her tiny head in, pointed to one of the clothes and said: "Wear this, this is the clothes royal father chose for mother, Heng Er thinks it''s very pretty."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the clothes the little guy was pointing at, it was indeed the clothes that Yan Yuan had helped her choose.


    Last year, there was always tailors from the inner palace who came to the mansion to customize the clothes. She rarely went out to buy them herself.


    That day, Yan Yuan brought her and the little fellow out on a stroll, passing by a newly opened tailor shop. There were a few sample versions that she quite liked hanging inside, which he went in to take a look at, and then Yan Yuan picked out this set of clothes for her.


    She herself really liked this piece of clothes. Furthermore, Yan Yuan had chosen this clothes for her, so the feelings between it and the other clothes were naturally different as well.

 C865 Hes too much like that

    At that time, the little guy was only two years old, right? He could still remember this matter.


    Smiling, she reached out her hand and took the clothes out of the closet. She skillfully put them on and tied up her belt.


    "Uncle, sit down. Quickly, sit down."


    The young son pulled her and sat in front of the mirror. He turned around and said to your wet nurse, "Nanny, quickly come and comb uncle''s hair."


    "¡­"


    This brat was really playing his mother to death.


    Liu Ruo Qing sighed in her heart, but this was her own son.


    Right now, he only hoped that Yan Yuan would return a little later, and that he definitely would not see this scene.


    Because Liu Ruo Qing had never liked complicated hairstyles, she gave him a simple bun that was as simple as she liked to do in the past. It would be fine after a few minutes.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing who was sitting in front of her, the wet nurse was also dumbfounded.


    She was stunned for a long time before sighing in her heart. It was like she was retreating away from an imperial concubine.


    If the Prince sees ¡­


    Just as the wet nurse was thinking about that, the door opened, and Yan Yuan appeared there. He turned and looked at them.


    Liu Ruo Qing was sitting in front of his dressing table with his back facing him. In that moment of visual impact, Yan Yuan was stunned, or perhaps, he was completely stunned.


    Score... It was obviously Qing Er.


    He stood there in a daze, unable to move. He didn''t even dare to move his feet. He was afraid that the man in front of him would be scared away by his voice.


    Liu Ruo Qing never thought that Yan Yuan would come back so coincidentally, she had just finished changing his hair, and he didn''t even have the time to get up, how did he come back?


    She stood up from the dressing table in a panic, and turned around in a flash. Yan Yuan was already walking towards her, with a fierce look on his face.


    "How dare you! "Who''s going to let her wear her clothes?"


    young son was also shocked by his own royal father''s appearance. It had been a long time since he last saw his father like this.


    But he didn''t want his uncle to be scolded by his father. He immediately blocked his way in front of Liu Ruo Qing, looked up at his own father, and said: "Royal father, don''t scold his uncle. It was Heng Er who made your uncle wear his mother''s clothes."


    He worriedly turned around and looked at Liu Ruo Qing. He pursed his lips and said: "Heng Er feels that uncle looks really good when he wears mother''s clothes, especially when he looks like mother."


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but support her forehead. Don''t say anymore, son, if you continue to talk about your dead mother, your father''s appearance would definitely be enough to strangle his "uncle".


    Liu Ruo Qing''s guess was right, Yan Yuan had the impulse to strangle him, not because he was wearing Qing Er''s clothes, but because he was wearing Qing Er''s clothes and the same view of her back, making him unable to ignore him.


    The kind of longing that was weighing down on his heart at the same time, would swallow him whole.


    In the past few days, he had been trying his best not to look at Qing Er as he wanted to differentiate him from him, and there was no need for that. He tried his best not to look at him, but he never thought that the moment he came back, he would see such a scene.


    His previous efforts had all been in vain.


    Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath to suppress his anger. Looking at the fear on his face, he still couldn''t bear to do anything to him.


    "Change your clothes and get out of here."


    "Oh."


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly replied, and was about to change her clothes, but when she saw another person walking in, compared to Yan Yuan''s fury, he took an admiring stance.


    "Screech!" "Xiao Niu, the way you''re dressed up as a woman is truly a beauty capable of toppling empires. I dare say that if you go out like this, even a man would have his eyeballs drop out of their sockets."


    This slightly frivolous tone came from the Eighth Prince, Yan Jue.


    His appearance somewhat eased the originally solemn and terrifying atmosphere.


    Seeing his gaze on his chest, Te suggested: "It''s just that your chest is a bit flat. Next time you''re disguised as a woman, remember to put two bundles of items on your chest. Without this detail, your devastatingly beautiful face would feel different. "


    "¡­"


    At this moment, Liu Ruo Qing really wanted to use a needle to sew this dishonest guy''s mouth shut. Fortunately he was a "calf" now, otherwise, with his teasing and teasing tone, he would probably be beaten to death by Yan Yuan!


    "Eighth Prince, you''ve been teased."


    She let out a dry laugh and carefully peeked at Yan Yuan''s expression. Seeing that he was still sullen and silent, she quickly reached out to take off her clothes.


    Fortunately, in order to make herself more like a man, she had tied several layers on his chest. Only then did she know that his chest had become a bit flat. Otherwise, it would have been very troublesome.


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness. I''ll be leaving first."


    He quickly walked to the door, and then heard Yan Yuan''s voice that was cold to the extreme come from behind her, "Stay far away from Heng Er in the future."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart hurt, and she stopped walking for a moment. Even though she knew that his attitude was towards the ''Bull Guard'' and not towards her, she could not help but feel sour at the tip of her nose.


    "Yes, Your Highness. I will follow your orders."


    With that, he quickly left.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s leaving figure, Yan Jue took a glance at Yan Yuan, who was beside him, and sighed, "Why do you have to be angry at him? As a man, he felt wronged by the fact that he dressed himself as a woman, and it was all because of your son."


    Yan Yuan frowned and did not say a word for a long while.


    Yan Yuan pinched the center of his brows, then walked to the chair and sat down. His mind was still thinking about the figure in front of him, the figure who had turned his heart upside down.


    Only after a while did he hear Yan Yuan''s low and hoarse voice as he weakly recalled, "He''s too similar."


    Yan Jue knew what he meant.


    That''s right, they were too similar, and that was why she treated him so differently.


    He glanced at Yan Yuan, walked to the chair next to him and sat down, then said: "Xiao Niu''s looks can really be called peerless, what a pity, he''s a man. If it''s a woman ¡­"


    If it was a woman, then it would be perfect with Ol ''Nine, and it would also be able to pull him out from the pain of losing Ruo Qing.


    Yan Yuan glanced at him, then gave a bitter smile, "Even if it''s a woman, he can''t take Qing Er''s place. I know what you''re thinking, don''t worry, it''s impossible."


    He treated Xiao Niu differently, wasn''t it because he looked like Qing Er? If he didn''t, why would he give him special care?


    Therefore, no matter what, Xiao Niu could not replace Qing Er.


    Yan Jue nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. If his brother really fell in love with a man, then it would be troublesome.


    But... Xiao Niu, that kid ¡­


    Why does she look more like a woman?

 C866 866 Proposal of marriage

    Yan Jue originally only wanted to come to the Duke Palace to take a look at his nephew, but he didn''t expect to see Xiao Niu dressed up as a girl.


    When young son heard his father say that he was not allowed to play with Uncle Niu anymore, and that he was crying and making a ruckus in the palace, Yan Jue was worried that Yan Yuan would be annoyed by his son, so he directly brought him back to Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    After listening to Yan Jue''s narration, Liu Tian Xin remained silent for a long time before asking, "It''s really that similar?"


    Yan Jue nodded, and thought back to the moment when Ol ''Nine pushed open the door, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Not to mention Ol'' Nine, when I saw the figure of his back, I almost thought it was Ruo Qing." After talking for a while, without seeing any reaction from Liu Tian Xin, he turned her gaze over. Seeing her rubbing her cheeks as if she was deep in thought, he reached out to push her, and asked: "My wife, what are you thinking about?"


    "Thinking about that Bull Guard."


    Liu Tian Xin''s words immediately caused Yan Jue''s face to darken. She asked unhappily, "You''re thinking of another man in front of your husband?"


    Hearing that sour smell, Liu Tian Xin rolled his eyes, "We''re not married yet, so don''t be a husband."


    Although the two of them lived under the same roof, although she was now recognized as the King Lu''s Consort, the two of them were not married, nor did they live in the same courtyard. Even if she took a fancy to other men, he didn''t care.


    However, Yan Jue did not seem to mind, "When I called you my wife, didn''t you object?"


    "¡­"


    She was too used to him calling her by her name and was too lazy to correct her.


    She wanted to retort, but her hand was grabbed by Yan Jue. Seeing his serious expression, she spoke with an apologetic tone, "Sorry, my wife, it''s been so long, I haven''t given you a name. I''ll enter the palace tomorrow and report to the empress dowager, let''s choose a lucky day to get married, shall we?"


    Liu Tian Xin was startled, she did not expect Yan Jue to say this.


    As a woman, no matter how much a man loved her, it would be fine. However, everyone wanted to stand by his side in an honorable manner. Only with that title, would she be able to take it for granted and be jealous.


    But she never brought it up in front of Yan Jue. She knew that her ugly face didn''t have the qualifications to ask Yan Jue to give her a proper and proper name.


    She had always told herself that as long as she could stay by his side, she would be able to leave easily if he ever got tired of her. She had never hoped for him to give her a title and her face was not worthy of a title like King Lu''s Consort.


    Yan Jue had mentioned a few times that he wanted to marry her, but with so many things happening between them, he was delayed.


    She never asked, nor did she mention it. Those words she had said to stop Yan Jue just now were not meant to get him to propose a marriage with her.


    She looked at Yan Jue with a complicated expression and said: "I was just casually saying it, why are you being so serious?"


    "Then you don''t want to marry me?"


    The serious expression on Yan Jue''s face did not fade, he grabbed her hand and tightened it a bit, "Sorry, wife, I''ve always said that I wanted to marry you, but I''ve dragged it until now."


    Liu Tian Xin''s heart ached, but on the surface, she maintained a calm and collected attitude, and said: "I understand, after so many things have happened, Ruo Qing again ¡­"


    She sighed, "Forget it, it''s fine. Being able to stay by your side is enough."


    "What is enough? I''ve wronged you for so long."


    Yan Jue suddenly looked like a child as he hugged Liu Tian Xin tightly and said: "Ever since Old Nine felt that Ruo Qing was still alive, he had come back to life. Although she did not smile at all, it''s still better than before.


    Liu Tian Xin chuckled and looked at him, but did not reply.


    Yan Jue truly loved her now, and she knew that if they weren''t married, she would only be the first woman by Prince Lu''s side. With such a face and with the status of King Lu''s Concubine, if she stood by his side, he would represent the Prince Lu''s Mansion, Prince Lu.


    King Lu''s Concubine was an ugly monster. Wasn''t it because she had been looked down upon by others?


    No matter how unpleasant the words Pang Yue Qiu had said back then were, she knew that was the truth.


    Would Yan Jue be willing to face her for the rest of his life?


    If he was secretly mocked by others, could he just laugh it off and not take it to heart?


    It would be fine in a short period of time, but it would take too long.


    Liu Tian Xin did not dare think about it further. Therefore, some things, to her, were destined to be extravagant hopes. She would never force anyone, or else, she would not be that deeply disappointed.


    Yan Jue saw that she had lowered his eyes and did not speak, and knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    He didn''t feel ugly looking at the huge scars on her face. He just felt a pang in his heart, and when he thought about what she had experienced in that fire, and how she had almost left him for good, he felt a pain in his body now that he thought about it.


    How could she look down on him now? As long as she was alive, it was already a gift to him.


    "Let''s get married, shall we?"


    He knelt down on one knee in front of her, took out the jade pendant from his bosom, and gave it to Liu Tian Xin, "My wife, marry me."


    Seeing Yan Jue kneeling in front of him, Liu Tian Xin was shocked, "What are you doing, get up."


    Yan Jue did not listen, he only grabbed her hand and said: "Previously, Ruo Qing told me that if she wanted her beloved girl to marry him, she would have to kneel down and propose, and even propose to her using her precious treasures."


    He pointed to the jade pendant in Liu Tian Xin''s hand and said: "This is something my mother left for me and it''s for my wife. If you agree to marry me, then put it on, okay?"


    Yan Jue''s eyes carried sincerity and urgency, and also a trace of nervousness, as if he was afraid that Liu Tian Xin would refuse.


    She looked at the crystal clear jade pendant in her palm. Her eyes were a little hot, but she could not say anything if she agreed.


    "I think it''s good that we are like this."


    Disappointment flashed past Yan Jue''s eyes.


    "I don''t think so."


    He was still kneeling in front of her, not getting up. "If you don''t marry me, how are we going to give birth to children? Are you going to let me die so cruelly?"


    He knelt straight and straightened. A man having gold under his knee was nothing in front of him. Kneeling and begging his wife was the proper thing to do.


    Liu Tian Xin was at a loss whether to laugh or cry because of him, but her serious expression prevented her from laughing.


    "If you want, I can ¡­"


    Just as her words were about to reach her mouth, they were covered by Yan Jue''s hands, "Don''t say anymore."


    He looked at Liu Tian Xin''s face seriously and said, "If I don''t give you a name, I won''t touch you."

 C867 Whats wrong with you

    How could he let her carry his child without a name, how could he be so contemptuous of her?


    Liu Tian Xin''s eyes grew hot, and she looked at him silently.


    sighed and said: "It''s alright, you aren''t ready. I''ll give you a little more time, I''ll save this jade pendant for you."


    As he said that, he was about to take the jade back from Liu Tian Xin''s hand, but Liu Tian Xin''s hand suddenly tightened, and wrapped the jade into her own palm.


    "Wife ¡­"


    Yan Jue''s eyes lit up, and the light that was originally dim lit up instantly.


    "I''ll keep it for you."


    "Thank you, my wife."


    He smiled brilliantly and took the jade pendant from Liu Tian Xin''s hand, "Let me help you put it on."


    She carefully put the jade pendant on Liu Tian Xin''s neck. He looked down at her and said, "If you wear it, you are not allowed to take it off."


    Liu Tian Xin looked at him and laughed helplessly, "Got it."


    Yan Jue was very happy at the moment, his long arms wrapped around Liu Tian Xin''s body, "My wife, I''m very happy right now. I''ll go to the palace tomorrow and report this matter to the royal sister-in-law, then ask the imperial overseer to choose a good day for us."


    Liu Tian Xin nodded in his embrace, hiding the complicated look in her eyes.


    "Right, that Bull Guard ¡­"


    She raised her head from Yan Jue''s embrace and quietly changed the topic.


    "Why did you bring up that Niu guy again? He''s a male and a female, it''s obvious that he''s a sissy."


    Although he couldn''t say it like that, Yan Jue felt that his own wife was even more concerned with him, so he wasn''t happy.


    Liu Tian Xin rolled his eyes at him in annoyance, and said seriously: "I''m saying, that Bull Guard, could it really be Ruo Qing?"


    Before Yan Jue could retort, she continued, "Recently, I felt that the feeling of Ruo Qing alive is becoming more and more intense. You all say that the Bull Guard is like Ruo Qing, what if he really is Ruo Qing?"


    "But his face is different from Ruo Qing''s."


    "What''s wrong with that? If you don''t give me a human skin mask, she won''t be able to wear it?"


    Liu Tian Xin retorted.


    "That''s true."


    Yan Jue nodded in agreement, but then, he thought of something and shook his head: "He''s a man."


    "Can''t she disguise herself as a man?"


    This time, Yan Jue denied it bluntly, and said: "Ol''ninth also suspected that she might be Ruo Qing, asking the Mr. Lu to feel her pulse, she seemed to be a man."


    This was the first time Liu Tian Xin had heard of this. Since her pulse was that of a man, then she was not Ruo Qing.


    A trace of disappointment couldn''t help but flash past Liu Tian Xin''s eyes.


    After Liu Ruo Qing forced Liu Ruo Qing back to her courtyard, she remembered that he didn''t allow her to see the little fellow again and couldn''t help feeling a little sad in her heart.


    How could she bear to see her son so close to her?


    But right now, she was only a guard who was sleeping in the prince''s mansion. She could only obediently listen to him, could she not?


    I heard that the little guy was crying and was taken back to the Prince Lu''s Mansion by eighth brother.


    She didn''t think that after she changed her face, the little fellow would still like her so much.


    Maybe it was mother and son''s nature. No matter how she changed, the little guy would still be able to get close to her.


    Thinking of this, she smiled in satisfaction. She finished weaving the previously incomplete bamboo balls and gave them to him when she had the chance.


    Outside the door, sounds of footsteps could be heard. Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tightened, after being together with him for so many years, who else could those familiar footsteps be other than him?


    His gaze looked outside the room and saw Yan Yuan dressed in royal blue brocade, the tall figure had covered the light behind him, and was looking at her expressionlessly.


    After putting down the bamboo ball, she stood up and walked forward, "Your Highness, today''s matter is this humble one''s fault. Please don''t blame this young son."


    Yan Yuan looked at her slightly retracted eyes and his thin figure. He suppressed the abnormality in his heart and walked in.


    Liu Ruo Qing followed and after he sat down, she stood at the side.


    Yan Yuan looked at her, lowered his voice, and said: "Your fault? What was your mistake? "


    "Small... This little one should not be wearing the clothes of an imperial concubine. "


    She nervously grabbed the hem of her clothes, and lowered her eyes, not daring to look at Yan Yuan.


    "Hmph!" A cold snort, carrying a bit of disdain, came out from Yan Yuan''s mouth, "It''s good that you know this. Don''t think that just because this duke is lenient to you you can act as you please."


    He got up and looked at her silent face, his heart clogged with panic. He came here specifically to see if he was scared by her, but when he did, he made his words sound even worse.


    Ye Zichen also frowned and pursed his lips without saying anything.


    "I understand, but I will never dare to do that again."


    He seriously admitted his wrongs, and Yan Yuan should have been satisfied. But for some reason, his honest look made Yan Yuan even more agitated.


    With a cold snort, he flicked his long sleeve and left the room.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s resolute back figure disappear in front of him, Liu Ruo Qing retracted her gaze as she felt a little sad.


    But he also felt that this sort of sadness was something he shouldn''t have done.


    She should have been happy that he cared so much about what she left behind, but she felt uncomfortable inside when she saw how he treated her.


    She felt that she was somewhat ridiculous. Right now, she was a man, and also a guard. What could she expect him to do to her?


    If he were to treat her as she used to be, she would have to worry.


    She couldn''t make her husband fall in love with a man.


    Thinking about this, her heart felt a little better. She took a deep breath and put away the bamboo balls she prepared for young son, planning to give them to him when the opportunity arises.


    Since the young son had gone to the Prince Lu''s Mansion, Liu Ruo Qing could only stay in his room quietly to pass the time.


    After dinner, she prepared to take a rest.


    Ever since she married Yan Yuan, she had gradually gotten used to living in the ancient times. It was still early in the morning, but because it was winter, the sky had already turned dark.


    He lay in bed for a while, thinking about his son''s heart-wrenching crying during the day. He still couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart.


    The little guy really missed her, but he was too sensible, so even if he wanted to, he didn''t dare to show it.


    Forcing her to wear his mother''s clothes today, he probably felt that she was too similar.


    Who said it wasn''t?


    She was his mother. How could she not be one?


    "Qing Er, today is a small year. If you were here, the Duke Palace wouldn''t be so deserted."


    Inside the Pear Garden, Yan Yuan stood in front of the lonely grave with a lonely expression.


    "That Bull Guard ¡­"


    Yan Yuan suddenly laughed softly, "I almost treated him as you, did you know that? He really ¡­ Every word and action is like you. "


    He crouched down in front of the Lone Tomb, his hand caressing the tombstone gently, he said: "Qing Er, come back, if you still don''t come back, I''m afraid that I''m getting more and more abnormal."


    Liu Ruo Qing laid on the bed, her mind full of her son''s face. She tossed and turned for a long time, but still couldn''t fall asleep, hence she got up and poured herself a cup of water.

 C868 868 Chia who is seeking to humiliate herself

    Just as she was about to speak, she inadvertently glanced at the window and was stunned. Soon after, she quickly walked to the window and saw the Pear Garden before her.


    She had seen this Pear Garden when she charged into the King Jing Palace day and night, and Yan Yuan had specially planted it for her. That day, she was discovered by the secret guards by Yan Yuan''s side and she jumped into the Pear Garden in a panic and was almost discovered by Yan Yuan.


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to see the Pear Garden and the Pear Garden even if he looked further into the room ¡­ That lonely man.


    She looked at Yan Yuan who was standing in front of the lonely grave and muttered to herself. She couldn''t hear what he was saying, and seeing that he seemed to have thought of something, she laughed softly.


    Although he was smiling, he couldn''t hide the loneliness on his face.


    Seeing that he was holding onto a silver medal, she was startled, "Why is that silver medal in Yan Yuan''s hands?"


    That day, when she went back to the tavern from King Jing Palace, she realised that the signboard had disappeared. She thought that it had fallen into her path, but she did not expect it to be in Yan Yuan''s hands.


    "Then he ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little anxious in her heart. He had the plate on which she had landed, did that mean that he knew she was still alive?


    No wonder he ran all the way to find Qin Xuan to ask for her whereabouts, no wonder he firmly believed that she was still alive.


    If so, he would find her sooner or later.


    "What should we do? "What should I do ¡­"


    She paced back and forth anxiously. If she continued to stay in King Jing Palace, Yan Yuan would find out sooner or later.


    Once again, he looked towards the Pear Garden. Yan Yuan had already left.


    Right now, the monsters in Ye Man''s hands had yet to be eliminated, so she could not leave yet. Yan Yuan would find her sooner or later.


    "What should I do?"


    She bit her lower lip with a look of distress on her face.


    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve. Every New Year''s Eve, a palace banquet would be set up in the palace. The ministers, as well as their families and family members, that were above the middle rank of the imperial court, would all enter the palace for the banquet.


    young son was a child, he could not sit quietly, so he was brought by the palace maid, the nanny, to play with the one-year-old royal eldest son Yan Xun.


    During the palace banquet, the officials congratulated him on his age, and it was extremely lively.


    Yan Yuan looked at the empty seat beside him, his expression somewhat bitter. He picked up the wine cup and gulped down one mouthful after another.


    palace banquets were always completely boring. In the past, when Qing Er was here, he would chat with him. Although it was a trivial matter, he could listen to every word that was said.


    But now, there was no one left to chat with him, and the palace banquet had returned to its initial boredom.


    At the table opposite Yan Yuan, sat Grand Princess, as well as her two daughters, Xi Ya and Duo Ya.


    Xi Ya held the cup, and looked at Yan Yuan who was continuously drinking at the opposite side, a little distracted.


    Ever since she cured her cousin''s poison, she thought that she would have the chance to stay by his side. After a long time passed, she would have the chance to enter his heart, but she didn''t expect that even if she saved his life, he wouldn''t even say a word of thanks, let alone look at her.


    No matter how hard she tried, he couldn''t see her.


    She didn''t expect that even if that slut died, she would still let her cousin be so attached to her. It had already been more than half a year, but elder cousin still couldn''t forget.


    The more Xi Ya thought about it, the more jealous she became. The more she couldn''t accept it, but she didn''t dare show it in front of her mother.


    By the time the palace banquet ended, Yan Yuan was already drunk. His white hair made him even more lonely.


    Seeing him stand up and his body sway a little, Xi Ya''s eyes lit up as if he had found an opportunity. He did not care about the number of people in the palace, and quickly ran forward.


    "Cousin, you''re drunk. I''ll send you back."


    Nuo Lan looked at Xi Ya''s attentive look and frowned. He wanted to call her, but seeing the ministers and female servants coming and going, it would not be good for them to open their mouths.


    "Duo Ya, go and call your sister back."


    "Alright."


    Duo Ya stood up and walked towards Xi Ya, but before sshe could reach Yan Yuan, and just as her hand was about to touch Yan Yuan''s sleeve, he brushed it away.


    Xi Ya''s hand was suspended in midair. Seeing the female servants passing by who looked like they were laughing at her, her face darkened and she gritted her teeth. Looking at the girls who were smiling, a trace of killing intent flashed past her eyes.


    Duo Ya had coincidentally come over at this time, and when she saw Xi Ya''s gaze, she was extremely shocked. Those pitch-black eyes that seemed to be missing eyeballs instantly stunned her.


    She reached out her hand, rubbed her eyes and looked again, but Xi Ya''s eyes had already returned to normal.


    "I made a mistake ¡­"


    Duo Ya patted her head and muttered. However, when she thought back to the scene that she saw with her own eyes, she could not help but shiver.


    Yan Yuan had already left in front of Xi Ya, and he sighed in his heart.


    Why is my sister not giving up yet? It''s clear that I can''t forget my sister-in-law by looking at my ninth cousin. Sigh ¡­


    Although she felt sympathy for her sister, she also felt that her sister''s heart was too big. How could she be worthy of someone like her cousin?


    Although their mother was the Grand Princess of the late emperor, he had left the capital for twenty years. He had just returned to the capital, and a few ministers in the imperial court knew her.


    The reason she was addressed as Grand Princess was also because of the previous Emperor. In reality, her mother had no actual authority.


    Duo Ya was only thirteen years old, she could see things a bit clearer than her sister Xi Ya, how could she still not understand?


    Walking forward, she saw that Xi Ya was still staring at her back, and said: "Elder sister, mother is calling you back."


    Xi Ya''s eyes darkened, she turned to look, only to see Nuo Lan''s gloomy face looking back at her. She lowered her eyes and walked back.


    Yan Jue and Liu Tian Xin walked out of the palace together. Seeing Yan Yuan who was walking unsteadily in front of them, he walked over worriedly. "Ol ''Nine, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Why are you drinking so much? I''ll send you back first."


    Yan Yuan shook his head and rejected his suggestion, "No need, I''ll go back by myself."


    "Can you do it now?"


    "I''m fine."


    Yan Yuan took a glance at Liu Tian Xin who was waiting not too far away. Her face looked exactly the same as Qing Er''s, yet he couldn''t even sense anything from her body, yet there was such a strong reaction from a man.


    The more it was like this, the more frustrated he felt in his heart.


    "Sister-in-law is waiting for you. Go back."


    He lightly pushed Yan Jue in Liu Tian Xin''s direction. This was the first time he called Liu Tian Xin sister-in-law, so Yan Jue felt comfortable listening to him insist.


    "Then I don''t care about you, go back and be careful."


    "Yes."


    After letting out a low grunt, Yan Yuan hobbled towards the direction of the Duke Palaces by himself. New Year''s Eve, he was alone, the sky was filled with colorful fireworks, but in his eyes, the world without Qing Er was forever dark and gloomy.

 C869 Hes crying?

    Inside the King Jing Palace, it was very quiet. The servants had all gone back to celebrate New Year.


    When Liu Ruo Qing was around, she already had this rule: People could go home and celebrate New Year''s Eve with their families. Those who did not have family members or were not in the capital, could also take two days off to do whatever they wanted.


    Now, even though the princess no longer had a wife, Yan Yuan would still carry out the rules he had left behind.


    Now, it was time for the servants to go on holiday and return home. In the entire King Jing Palace, there were only a few servants and Liu Ruo Qing, the "foreign guest" who stayed in the Duke Palaces and had nowhere to go.


    At this time, she was sitting alone on the stone steps of her own courtyard, the cold chill of the floor made her feel nothing. In the past New Year''s Eve, she should be accompanying Yan Yuan in the palace, which would make him feel lonely and sad.


    She folded her arms, feeling the cool night wind, even though it was late in the night, but she wasn''t sleepy at all.


    She raised her head and looked at the night sky. By now, the palace feast should have already dispersed, he and Heng Er should already be back.


    Looking at the closed side door, she pricked up her ears in an attempt to hear him and her son''s voices, but she could not hear anything. She could only hear the familiar footsteps coming closer and closer to the door.


    She looked over in surprise and saw that the closed door had suddenly been pushed open.


    Yan Yuan''s figure was staggering as he staggered over from that direction.


    "Your Highness."


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly got up and walked towards him, only to see him suddenly staggering forward, and directly jumping into her embrace.


    The smell of alcohol wafted over, causing Liu Ruo Qing to frown. As she supported Yan Yuan, she muttered: "Why are you drinking so much?"


    Yan Yuan seemed to have heard her mutterings. His eyes that were stained red with alcohol looked at Liu Ruo Qing a little blurry, as if he saw something from her face.


    "Qing Er is not coming back."


    His face suddenly revealed a child''s sadness and disappointment, as well as helplessness and hesitation. He began to repeat himself, "Qing Er won''t be back, Qing Er won''t be back, she won''t even be back for the new year ¡­"


    He smiled bitterly, his laugh so bitter it made one''s heart ache.


    She saw him stagger to a nearby stone step and sit down, his eyes blank and dazed.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt her heart ache as she walked over to help him up, "Yan Yuan, get up, don''t sit here, you''ll catch a cold."


    Because he was too nervous for Yan Yuan, he did not even remember to change his voice. That "Yan Yuan" made the drunk Yan Yuan stunned for a moment.


    He raised his eyes to look at Liu Ruo Qing, only to see her frowning as she helped him up from the ground and led him inside the house. He stared at the person in front of him without saying a word.


    Liu Ruo Qing helped him lie down on the bed. Seeing that he still wanted to get up, she used both of her hands to press down on his shoulders, as if she was coaxing a child, and told him: "Listen to me, lie down obediently. I''ll go wash your face."


    She was about to call for some hot water, but then she realized it was New Year''s Eve. The servants were on vacation, and the servants who hadn''t left the manor were already asleep.


    She thought for a moment and didn''t go to wake them up. Instead, she went to the kitchen and poured some hot water in to prepare.


    When she went back to her room, Yan Yuan was already asleep on the bed.


    "Why did I fall asleep just like that after drinking ¡­"


    After muttering to herself for a bit, she put the basin aside, filled a handful with hot water and gently wiped it for him.


    "Stop sleeping, Yan Yuan, stop sleeping ¡­"


    She gently woke him as she wiped his face.


    Yan Yuan seemed to have heard her voice as he faintly opened his eyes. It was just that his pupils were so blurry that they seemed to be devoid of focus, as if they were completely shrouded by drunkenness.


    "Yan Yuan?"


    "Qing Er?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, and the moment he saw Liu Ruo Qing, his blurry eyes flashed with a brilliant light. "Qing Er, you''re back! You''re finally willing to come back. "


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she subconsciously held her face with her hands, but she did not take off her human skin mask. If he were to call her Qing Er now, then she must be drunk.


    "Yan Yuan, I ¡­"


    The words that were about to come out of his mouth were interrupted by Yan Yuan''s sudden hug.


    He held her tightly in his arms, holding her as if she would run away if he let her go even a little bit. She would run far away, and he would never be able to find her.


    "You''re finally willing to come back. You forgive me, don''t you? Qing Er, have you forgiven me? "


    A hoarse voice passed by Liu Ruo Qing''s ears, "I''m sorry, Qing Er, I''m sorry, I couldn''t protect you properly, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not move from her embrace. As long as she moved, he would hug her even more forcefully.


    "Sorry ¡­" Sorry... "Sorry ¡­"


    He kept repeating the words "I''m sorry", but Liu Ruo Qing only shook her head quietly, "You didn''t betray me, don''t blame yourself ¡­"


    His hands trembled as he lifted them, gently stroking the silver strands that were so white that there was not a single strand of hair left in them. His eyes were stinging.


    Only when he was drunk could she carelessly touch him, feel everything about him, feel the silver strands of hair that had whitened her hair overnight.


    The edge of his neck suddenly felt hot. That moist and warm feeling made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tighten.


    He''s ¡­ Did he cry?


    "Sorry, Qing Er, I will definitely protect you well in the future, don''t leave, okay, don''t leave."


    The strength in his hands became more and more intense, and his voice revealed a helplessness and begging that was close to despair.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s throat was in a panic, her face was moved, and the tears that were in the depths of her eyes surged out, "Alright, I won''t go, I won''t go."


    As if he had heard her promise, Yan Yuan''s face revealed a satisfied yet naive smile that was like a child''s. He looked up at her, and the light in his eyes shone strongly.


    "Qing Er..."


    He bent down and accidentally grabbed her lips, forcing Liu Ruo Qing to feel pain.


    However, she only froze for half a second and did not push him away.


    The flickering candlelight, accompanied by the bright fireworks outside the window, made this New Year''s Eve night seem destined to be beautiful and unforgettable.


    After their clothes were stripped off, the candlelight completely reflected the image of their two entwined bodies on the wall. Their warmth was lingering and burning ¡­


    Yan Yuan had never felt such pain in his head before, it was as if someone had released a bow in his head, forcefully pushing his head away.


    He put his hand on his forehead and sat up in bed, his mind still blank.


    "Prince, you''re awake."

 C870 870 youve always been there?

    The voice that suddenly came from the side of his ear made Yan Yuan''s movement of getting up pause. He turned his head around and saw Liu Ruo Qing standing respectfully by the bed, looking at him with a pair of worried eyes.


    "It''s you?"


    He frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    "Your Highness, this ¡­ This is a small room. "


    Liu Ruo Qing answered without batting an eyelid. It was as if what happened last night had never happened.


    Yan Yuan''s expression froze for a moment, then he suddenly thought of something, and practically bounced up from the bed. His eyes looked around anxiously, as if he was looking for someone.


    "Your Royal Highness, you ¡­ What are you looking for? "


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the panic on Yan Yuan''s face, and his heart tightened.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes suddenly shot towards her, and a sharp expression flashed across his face. "This king was with you last night?"


    "Yes, Your Highness. After you came back from the palace, you came to this little servant''s side and immediately took over this little servant''s bed. This little servant sat on the bed for the entire night."


    His eyes drooped as he replied carefully but he did not dare look Yan Yuan in the eye, afraid that he would see through it.


    The him of last night had been too crazy. It was as if he wanted to take advantage of that opportunity to vent all of his longing and hesitation. At this moment, her legs were still weak and she couldn''t walk anymore.


    After that crazy cloud rain, she was afraid that he would wake up and not even dare to sleep. After cleaning everything up, she had woken up to this point. Coupled with last night''s torment, she was tired and sleepy.


    Her answer made a trace of disappointment appear on Yan Yuan''s face, but last night, she had clearly ¡­


    He felt that Qing Er had returned, and the feeling was very real. Even if he was drunk, it was impossible for him to not feel anything.


    Even now, he could still clearly recall what happened last night. How could it be just a dream?


    Yan Yuan was unwilling to accept this. He wanted to find something to prove that last night was not only his drunken dream, but also that his Qing Er had indeed come to visit last night.


    "You never left for a moment?"


    "Your highness is very drunk, all the servants in the mansion have had their holidays. This lowly one is worried about leaving you here by yourself, and aside from going to the kitchen to bring you some hot water, I haven''t left a single step."


    Liu Ruo Qing prepared a flawless answer to all of the questions that Yan Yuan wanted to ask.


    When Yan Yuan heard her words, he was like a deflated ball. He was stunned on the bed and did not say a word for a long while.


    How could it be a dream? Since it was a dream, why did he have to feel that real?


    She had promised not to leave, but why hadn''t she come back yet?


    As Liu Ruo Qing looked at his dazed appearance, her heart ached even more. However, she still could not show anything on her face. "Your Royal Highness, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Yan Yuan came back to reality, his voice carrying a trace of disappointment and hoarseness that was hard to hide. He walked down from the bed and looked at the fatigue on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, and thinking about how she had been by his side all night, he couldn''t bear it, so he said: "You haven''t slept the entire night, get a good night''s sleep."


    Liu Ruo Qing was extremely tired, and luckily Mr. Lu had given her the medicine to be able to endure through the torment she went through last night. At this moment, she was tired and tired, so after hearing Yan Yuan''s explanation, she did not refuse and nodded.


    "Yes, thank you, Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan indifferently nodded his head, the expression on his face was dark, he once again looked at the bed in thought, and finally left without saying a word.


    Once Yan Yuan left, Liu Ruo Qing slumped onto the bed, her legs trembling uncontrollably. If Yan Yuan had been even a little bit slower, she might have fallen down.


    Lying down on the bed, she pulled up the blanket and covered herself with it. There were still some traces of last night''s entanglement on her body.


    Remembering how lonely he looked when he left, Liu Ruo Qing frowned, and her heart felt as if it had been twisted by a knife.


    It was just that she was too tired now and had fallen asleep not long after she had lain down on the bed.


    Liu Ruo Qing slept for a long time, and when she woke up, it was already evening.


    Because during the new year, there was half a month of rest day in the imperial court, and when Liu Ruo Qing was still around, the King Jing Palace was still rather lively. Especially when Yan Yuan was resting, she would think of some programs to kill the time.


    Or maybe Yan Yuan would accompany her to stroll around the streets, buy some fun things, go to the snack street to eat some special snacks and so on.


    Now that Liu Ruo Qing was no longer around, Yan Yuan''s days had returned to the dull and boring life from before. It was even more boring than before.


    Even if it was rest of the day, he would either be in the study taking care of official business, or in the Pear Garden, staring blankly at Liu Ruo Qing''s grave while wearing his clothes, or he would be accompanying his son and playing around.


    Even the servants thought that without the Crown Princess Jing, there was no longer the feeling of home.


    After Liu Ruo Qing got up, she casually washed her face and rinsed her mouth before leaving the room.


    Thinking about the bamboo balls he made for the young son a few days ago, he decided to take this opportunity today to give him as a New Year''s gift.


    Instead of going through the side door, she went around to the outside of the courtyard, intending to enter through the main gate.


    "Ox Young Master."


    At the entrance of the main courtyard, Liu Ruo Qing met the wet nurse who was in charge of taking care of the young son.


    "Nanny, where''s young son?"


    "The Crown Prince was in the palace last night, and did not come back."


    young son was a regular customer of the palace, so it was not strange that he didn''t come back. When Liu Ruo Qing heard from her wet nurse that he was still staying in the palace, she only nodded, put away the disappointment in her eyes, and turned back.


    Just as he was turning around, he met Yan Yuan who was finishing up his work in the study.


    "Your Highness."


    She nodded slightly and greeted him in a low voice.


    Yan Yuan looked at her, thought for a while, and asked: "Have you slept enough?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened, she then nodded her head, "Thank you, Your Highness, I have had enough sleep."


    Yan Yuan faced her, and did not know what else to say, but after making a sound of agreement, he was prepared to leave, when he caught a glimpse of the bamboo ball in her hand, his eyes widened, and he asked, "You made this up?"


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing looked down at the thing in her hands, her expression calm as she said, "That''s right, today is the new year, so I don''t have much good stuff to give to the crown prince. Seeing that he likes to play football, I made one up for him, I wanted to give it to him, but after hearing that the crown prince is still in the palace, I didn''t come back."


    She looked at Yan Yuan and laughed awkwardly. Seeing Yan Yuan staring at the ball in her hand in a daze, she started to panic in her heart.


    "You also know how to make this up?"


    He remembered the day when he went to find him in his courtyard, he saw him pulling out some bamboo sticks from his courtyard. It was used to make balls for Heng Er.


    Hearing him ask that, Liu Ruo Qing looked down at the bamboo ball in his hand and smiled apologetically at Yan Yuan. "I know a little, and I''m not very good at weaving.

 C871 871 The little prince is missing

    She scratched her forehead and looked at Yan Yuan as if he was a student who had done something bad to her, and was being trained in front of his teacher.


    "This humble one knows that this ball is a bit unusable, let me think of something else to give to the crown prince. "Hehe."


    She pretended to be relaxed as she smiled at Yan Yuan, "Your highness, you can busy yourself first, I will take my leave."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly turned to leave, but was stopped by Yan Yuan.


    "Prince?"


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had opened his hands to her, with his slender fingers and fair palm, Liu Ruo Qing did not know what she had suddenly extended his hand for. She hesitated for a moment, and then, placed her own hand into his palm.


    Although the pose of the two grown men was strange, Liu Ruo Qing still followed it.


    Yan Yuan looked at the hand that was suddenly placed on his palm. His hand was extremely cold, as though he couldn''t cover it with his hand no matter how hard he tried.


    When he thought about Qing Er, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but be stunned for a while. When he came back to his senses, he saw that the person in front of him was looking at him with a pair of confused eyes, like a cute and obedient pet.


    This silly look of hers made the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth twitch. "Balls."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then understood that Yan Yuan was waving his hands at her to ask for a ball, not...


    She was so embarrassed that her ears were burning, she quickly took her hands from Yan Yuan''s and placed the bamboo ball into Yan Yuan''s hands.


    He was clearly the man that he was the most familiar with, yet Liu Ruo Qing was so embarrassed that he couldn''t show his face. His ears were getting hotter and hotter, and thinking of his foolish expression just now, he couldn''t wait to find a place to hide.


    "Little... I''ll take my leave. "


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to escape in front of Yan Yuan, a person hurriedly rushed in from outside the Duke Palace, and directly bumped into her.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s chest hurt from the impact, she looked up to see a familiar face.


    Meng Hui?


    Meng Hui did not recognize her at the moment, maybe she really met with an emergency. After running into her, she did not even look at her, and rushed to Yan Yuan''s front, "Prince Jing, it''s bad, Xiao San is gone."


    Xiao San...


    This was the habitual way Meng Hui addressed her. Liu Ruo Qing had long since heard it, so when she heard Meng Hui say that Xiao San had disappeared, her expression immediately changed.


    Without waiting for Yan Yuan to speak, she rushed in front of him like a madman and grabbed onto her clothes, using all her strength to make Meng Hui unable to breathe.


    "Why is it gone? Isn''t he in the palace? With so many guards in the palace, how could the young son disappear! "


    Meng Hui was so shocked by the huge reaction of this strange man in front of him that she was stunned for a few seconds. She did not know who this man was and why he reacted so badly when he heard that the young son had disappeared.


    But at the moment, she did not have the mind to know his identity. Looking at Yan Yuan, she anxiously said: "I will accompany Xiao San and Xun Er in the longevity palace to play hide and seek. There were always palace maids by their side, but they were drugged and drugged."


    Meng Hui told Yan Yuan about the young son''s disappearance in detail.


    "The emperor has already sent people to search around the palace. From the clues left at the scene, it looks like Little San was taken out of the palace."


    Yan Yuan''s face was extremely ugly, but compared to Liu Ruo Qing''s panic, he was much calmer.


    "What did those palace maids say?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was trembling from head to toe, her eyes nervously staring at Meng Hui''s face, her body swaying slightly.


    Seeing Meng Hui frown, her expression was one of hesitation, "The palace maid said ¡­"


    "What did the palace maid say? Hurry up and say it!"


    Liu Ruo Qing growled at her.


    "The palace maids said that the one who took Xiao San away was Ruo Qing."


    "Impossible!" How could that be! That palace maid is talking nonsense! "


    Even Yan Yuan noticed it. Especially after she heard that the young son was taken away by Liu Ruo Qing earlier, his rebutting tone made Yan Yuan feel that it was somewhat strange.


    "It can''t be the Crown Princess Jing! It definitely wasn''t her! Where''s that palace maid? You let her come over, I want to personally ask her. She must be trying to shirk her responsibilities, so you had to ask her to come over! "


    Meng Hui could not help but look at this stranger who had such an intense reaction.


    She looked at him, confused: "How are you so sure it''s not Crown Princess Jing?"


    Although she also felt that the possibility wasn''t high, why did this person use such a certain tone to come to such a conclusion?


    Although Yan Yuan did not speak, his gaze was still filled with suspicion as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, only then did she realize that as someone who was not related to the young son at all, her reaction was too big, and what was more, the tone she used earlier was extremely suspicious.


    Taking a deep breath, she forced herself to calm down and said, "I have heard of the relationship between the prince and his wife. The princess clearly knew that the young son was the prince''s blood relative, so how could she secretly take him away like this? Furthermore, didn''t Crown Princess Jing say that she had already ¡­ Is he dead? "


    She tried to calm herself down so that her thoughts would not be disturbed, but the fingertips under the cuffs had sunk into the flesh from her excessive panic.


    At this moment, only she knew clearly, that Heng Er had definitely been taken away by someone with ulterior motives, as for whether that palace maid pushed the responsibility away to lie, or if there really was someone who looked similar to her taking Heng Er away, that had yet to be verified.


    Although her explanation made sense, he couldn''t completely trust Yan Yuan.


    Previously, he had believed that Qing Er was already dead, but the various indications made him feel that Qing Er might really not be dead.


    "Let''s enter the palace first."


    In the end, he left behind these words, and walked out. Liu Ruo Qing quickly followed, "Your Highness, I want to go as well."


    Yan Yuan frowned, he wanted to say why he was following his, but when she saw the panic in his eyes, he refused, "Follow me."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and followed closely behind Yan Yuan.


    "Prepare the horses."


    The carriage was right at the door, so Yan Yuan did not have the patience to ride on it, although he looked calm on the outside, but the one who disappeared was his own son, how could he not be nervous?


    There was another reason, and that was because the palace maids said that the one who brought Heng Er away was Qing Er.


    If it really was Qing Er, he had to rush over and protect her before she was caught.


    He had already lost her once, and there was no way he could lose her a second time.


    The guard quickly brought two horses over. When Meng Hui came, he also arrived on horseback.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand that was holding onto the reins of the horse was trembling. Her son was only four years old.

 C872 Of course 872 was not a wangfei

    He was so young, he would definitely be scared ¡­


    "Giddy up!"


    She kept beating the horse beneath her, trying to get it to speed up.


    It wasn''t easy for her to arrive at the palace gate, so she jumped off her horse. Without waiting for Yan Yuan, she rushed towards the palace gate.


    "Who dares to barge into the palace gates!"


    "Scram!"


    Liu Ruo Qing kicked away the palace guards who were blocking her path, and immediately rushed towards the palace.


    When the guards saw this scene, they were about to draw their sabers when they heard a loud shout, "Stop!"


    Seeing that it was Yan Yuan, the guards raised their blades and stopped, "Greetings Prince Jing."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and looked at her panicking eyes with suspicion. He knew that this brat really liked Heng Er and Heng Er was indeed very likeable.


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, the more scared she became, she was in no mood to pay attention to Yan Yuan''s gaze. Seeing that the guards did not stop her, she quickly ran in the direction of the longevity palace.


    Yan Yuan followed behind her. Seeing that she was extremely familiar with the palace, the suspicion in his eyes deepened.


    Just who was he? How could he be so familiar with the palace?


    If not for Mr. Lu confirming his identity for him, he would still suspect that he was Qing Er.


    Liu Ruo Qing rushed straight to the longevity palace. It was already a mess within the longevity palace, with the Kaiser and the empress dowager both in the hall. They kneeled in front of the two palace maids who were in charge of taking care of the young son.


    "The Emperor ¡­"


    She originally wanted to call out ''royal sister-in-law'', but she immediately realized who she was and changed her words. "Empress Dowager, may I ask if you found young son?"


    Faced with this strange young man''s question, the empress dowager knitted her brows and asked, "Who are you?"


    Right now, she was feeling extremely anxious. A youth suddenly appeared out of nowhere to ask about the whereabouts of her child, causing her to feel even more confused.


    "I... Small... This little one is Prince Jing''s bodyguard. "


    Although he was a bodyguard of the King Jing Palace, he was worried that his son was right. However, even his master didn''t say anything, so why would it be his turn to ask the empress dowager where his son was?


    She did not have the mood to punish her for such a heinous crime. Of course, she would ignore him, who was a little guard, and only looked at Yan Yuan, who had entered the room after his, with an apologetic look.


    He opened his mouth, but did not know how to reply.


    Seeing that the empress dowager didn''t pay attention to her and didn''t think too much, Liu Ruo Qing wanted to ask more, but was stopped by Yan Yuan who was walking over to her side.


    Yan Yuan looked at her with a profound gaze, then shook his head at her. No matter what kind of identity this brat had, he could tell that his nervousness towards Heng Er was real.


    "Royal Uncle, don''t worry, we have already sent the Imperial Guards to search. We will definitely find Heng Er and bring him back."


    Every single time he saw this head of white hair, he would feel a little upset in his heart, and would not dare to face him. He had originally wanted to compensate more to his younger cousin for this, but unfortunately, Heng Er was snatched away by someone from the Imperial Palace.


    If something were to happen to him, then what face would he have to face the Ninth Imperial Uncle in the future?


    Yan Yuan only nodded indifferently. He no longer had his former closeness to the nephew of Kaiser in front of him.


    Yan Shuo knew clearly that no matter how much respect he had on the surface, it was only for his subjects to face the Sovereign King. The closeness of an uncle to his nephew was long gone.


    He also knew that the Ninth Imperial Uncle had never forgiven him.


    "They are the palace maids that are in charge of taking care of Heng Er?"


    Yan Yuan pointed to the two palace maids kneeling in front of the empress dowager, and asked indifferently.


    "Right."


    The two palace maids had lived in the palace for the past few days and had always been under their care. They had never made any mistakes, so she never expected that something like this would happen to her.


    "My lord, please spare my life! My lord, please spare my life!"


    When the two palace maids saw Yan Yuan, they continuously kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Yan Yuan did not get angry, but his calm demeanor was worth thinking about.


    "All of you, get up first."


    The palace maid was stunned for a moment before she shakily stood up, lowered her eyes and trembled all over.


    "Tell me about the situation."


    "Yes."


    After the two palace maids looked at each other, they tried their best to recall the details.


    "The young son told the First Prince that he wanted to play hide and seek, and Miss Meng Hui accompanied them. The servant and the servant followed them the whole time, and when I heard young son say that he had hidden himself, I became dizzy and didn''t have the strength to stand on my feet anymore. Before I fainted, I heard the young son call my mother, my mother, and my servant saw a blurry shadow, and she carried the young son away, but the young son didn''t cry, and followed along ¡­"


    The palace maid was so frightened that she once again kneeled down. "Following that, this servant and this servant do not know anything. Prince, please spare my life. Please spare my life."


    The palace maids had already repeated the words of the empress dowager and Kaiser once more, but this time they repeated it again, causing the empress dowager and Kaiser''s expressions to grow darker and darker.


    Everyone knew that when the Crown Princess Jing fell from the boundless cliff that day, there was no possibility of him surviving, so why would she appear in the Imperial Palace to carry the young son away?


    However, the two palace maids had a clean background, and they hadn''t done anything suspicious recently, so there was no reason for them to lie.


    Yan Yuan''s sullen face did not speak. Only he knew, but at this moment, his heart was in turmoil.


    If not for the fact that they saw Qing Er with their own eyes, even if they had lied, they would not have brought out a Crown Princess Jing that everyone knew was already dead to lie.


    In other words, it was very likely that they had really seen Qing Er before.


    Yan Yuan was simply unable to calm down in his heart. His brows were knit together as he asked the palace maid to confirm: "Did you two really personally see the wangfei?"


    Two palace maids who were trembling in fear looked at Yan Yuan. Soon after, another palace maid said, "Reporting to Your Highness, this servant didn''t see Princess Consort''s face clearly, but I did hear young son call her mother ¡­"


    She wanted to say something, but when she calmed down, she knew that the imperial palace was not the place she was worried about.


    After exiting the palace, Liu Ruo Qing could no longer hold back. She grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm and said, "My prince, the person who carried away the crown prince is definitely not the wangfei. You must bring the crown prince back, Your Highness!"


    Yan Yuan looked at the hands that were grabbing his arm. At this time, because he was holding hands too much, the white finger bones were protruding very obviously, and because he was too nervous, he could even feel her body trembling.


    Yan Yuan creased his eyebrows. From start to finish, he felt that this person''s identity was definitely not as simple as just Qin Xuan''s bodyguards.

 C873 873 Unable to calm down

    Why was she so nervous for Heng Er, why was she so familiar with the path of the palace, and even why was he so sure that Qing Er was not the one who carried him away?


    His scrutinizing gaze was extremely sharp, like a searchlight, shining directly into Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, as if he could see something from her body.


    He looked down at his hands, which were gripping her arms. He slowly reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her hand away from his arm. He didn''t let go of her hand, instead, he tightened his grip on her wrist.


    Only now did he realize that her wrist was very thin, as if he could crush her hand with a little more force.


    "Speak, who exactly are you? Why are you so sure that it is not Qing Er? Do you know where she is? "


    His questions were pressing down on her step by step, causing the pressure on her wrist to increase, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s face to turn pale in pain.


    "Speak!" Where exactly is Qing Er? "


    Ferociousness gradually appeared in Yan Yuan''s eyes, his pitch-black pupils slowly narrowed as he locked onto Liu Ruo Qing''s panicked eyes, "You know where Qing Er is, don''t you! "Isn''t that so!"


    Yan Yuan''s mood began to become agitated.


    Liu Ruo Qing kept shaking her head, "I don''t know, I don''t even know who Crown Princess Jing is!"


    Her wrist was hurting from Yan Yuan''s pinching, and her tone of voice was trembling from the pain, "But I''m sure that it wasn''t Crown Princess Jing who took away my son, I''m sure!"


    "Why should I believe you!"


    Yan Yuan sneered, let go of Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and jumped on her horse.


    Liu Ruo Qing had almost crushed Liu Ruo Qing''s hands, and only after a long while did she regain her senses. Seeing Yan Yuan riding on his horse and leaving, she behind him used all her strength and called out to him: "Yan Yuan!"


    Yan Yuan''s hands that were pulling on the reins of the horse stiffened. This was the first time he heard a little guard like him dare to call out his name to his face.


    He reined his horse but did not turn his head back. He only heard Liu Ruo Qing''s extremely hoarse voice come from behind him, "If something happens to young son, you will regret it."


    She had used up almost all of her energy to say this sentence. After she finished speaking, her chest was in excruciating pain. She had no choice but to kneel at the entrance, unable to get up.


    Heng Er, where are you, who took you away, Heng Er ¡­


    She squatted on the ground as her tears continuously dripped down. She had made her son lose his mother, so she was unwilling to recognize him. Looking at him made her sad, and now she couldn''t protect him either ¡­


    Her heart ached and she blamed herself, and her tears fell harder.


    A pair of boots with dark brown embroidered golden threads were placed right in front of her, bending over to help her up from where she stood.


    She looked up to see Yan Yuan frowning at her. On his gloomy face, there was an undisguised unhappiness, "Who told you that I am not going to save Heng Er?"


    He never said before that he would let Heng Er go. Whether the one who brought Heng Er away was or wasn''t Qing Er, he would never let him go.


    If Qing Er did not take Heng Er with them, the thief would have taken Heng Er away for his own reasons. In other words, after taking Heng Er with them, they would have definitely come looking for him.


    Before that, Kaiser had already sent people to look for Heng Er''s whereabouts. As for him, all he needed to do was to wait for those people to find him.


    His eyes were filled with loathing as he looked at a grown man crying like this. However, he felt displeasure in his heart and could not say what he felt.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled by his words. After that, she wiped the tears that were left in the corner of her eyes, and said with a tone of complaint: "Didn''t you believe that Crown Princess Jing took away your son?"


    "Even if Qing Er took him away, did I say that I wouldn''t look for him?"


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not reply, she was truly anxious and confused.


    If she was the one who carried Heng Er away, Yan Yuan would definitely look for her.


    She glanced at Yan Yuan awkwardly, "Your Highness, please forgive me, I''m too nervous."


    "Humph!" Why didn''t This King know that you were so nervous about This King''s son? This King nearly suspected that he was your son. "


    He was my son.


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart, but on the surface she only twitched the corner of her mouth in embarrassment.


    On the way back to the Prince''s Mansion, Liu Ruo Qing refused to give up and analyzed it to Yan Yuan, "Your Highness, think about it, if it was the Crown Princess Jing, taking her son away from the Prince''s Mansion would be much easier than taking him away from the palace. Why would she take such a risk?


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan answered with a low voice.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t mind as sshe continued to analyze the situation with Yan Yuan, "Your Highness, even if Princess Hua-Yang is still alive, there is no reason for her to take Prince Zi away. If Prince Xu is still so young, he can still go back to the King Jing Palace and accompany her forever. Why would I have to say that she isn''t willing to go back to the Duke''s Mansion like this?


    Saying that, Liu Ruo Qing paused, seeing Yan Yuan''s lowered eyes who seemed to be deep in thought, she continued, "My prince, the wangfei loves you so much, she definitely cannot bear to separate the prince from you."


    Yan Yuan finally had a reaction, he looked at her face which revealed a hint of anxiety, as though he wanted to get his hands on his. After a moment of silence, he nodded, "I know."


    From his previous analysis, he had long ago thought that Qing Er''s chances of taking Heng Er away was actually not high.


    On one hand, if Heng Er was in Qing Er''s hands, then there wouldn''t be any danger. On the other hand, he could still find Qing Er using this clue.


    Thus, he deceived himself and wasn''t willing to listen to this brat''s words. However, he didn''t expect that an outsider like him would see through the relationship between him and Qing Er so clearly, as if he had personally experienced it.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard his answer, she was actually stunned for a moment. Originally, she was waiting for him to refute her first, then think of a way to convince him.


    "Then ¡­"


    "The goal of the other party taking Heng Er away is me. With Heng Er by their side, there won''t be any danger for the time being."


    Liu Ruo Qing understood this, they had no reason to capture a child that didn''t know anything, their goal must be Yan Yuan.


    But once she thought about how the little guy was still in the hands of those vicious people, who knew what they would do to Heng Er if they couldn''t control even a single bit.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not at ease, her entire heart was in disorder.


    He also didn''t know how he followed Yan Yuan back to the Duke''s Palace either. His entire person was in a muddled state until a clear female voice pulled her thoughts back.

 C874 Ill trade him for my son

    "Cousin."


    Xi Ya?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the well-dressed woman in front of him.


    "Cousin brother, there''s the whereabouts of Heng Er."


    Xi Ya''s words caused the expression in Yan Yuan''s eyes to darken, and her originally calm demeanor became somewhat relaxed.


    He jumped down from the horse and quickly walked in front of Xi Ya, "You have news of Heng Er?"


    "Mn, it''s Ye Man. Ye Man took Heng Er away."


    As Xi Ya said this, she passed a piece of cloth to Yan Yuan, "This was placed outside my room this morning."


    Yan Yuan took the cloth and wrote a line of words on it. He frowned and looked at Xi Ya: "Miao Yu?"


    "Yes."


    Xi Ya vigorously nodded her head, "The higher ups said that Heng Er is in his hands. If they want him to let go of Heng Er, unless..."


    As she said that, her gaze pointed towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    Yan Yuan frowned impatiently. "Unless what?"


    "Unless cousin is willing to trade with him."


    Xi Ya extended a finger and pointed at Liu Ruo Qing who had come down from the horse behind him.


    As expected ¡­


    Yan Yuan''s eyes dimmed, a trace of sternness flashed past. Looking at Xi Ya without saying a single word, those cold eyes caused Xi Ya to suddenly feel a sense of panic.


    "Cousin, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xi Ya pursed her lips, a trace of apprehension on her face.


    But in the next second, Yan Yuan retracted his gaze, and shook his head: "It''s nothing, it''s been hard on you."


    This was the first time Xi Ya saw her speaking to him in such a pleasant manner. Her face immediately lit up, "It''s not hard at all, Heng Er is my cousin, of course I''m worried about him."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, his face revealing a smile, he seldom smiled at outsiders, and even more so, at Xi Ya, this was the first time Xi Ya saw him smile like this, in that moment, it was as if the world had become dim.


    Xi Ya stared blankly at Yan Yuan''s incomparably handsome face, his cheeks suddenly blushing.


    "Cousin brother, what do you plan to do? Ye Man is just like a demon in the legends, he is very dangerous to Heng Er, you should quickly make the decision, I''m worried that Heng Er ¡­"


    "Your Highness, let this one go. This one is willing to exchange for the young son."


    Even though she knew it was a trap, when Liu Ruo Qing said that Ye Man wanted to trade him for the young son, she still agreed without hesitation.


    Since she would die sooner or later, it was a good thing for her to trade her for Heng Er.


    She hadn''t done much for Heng Er in her entire life, so she didn''t have any regrets for him to return safely before he died.


    Yan Yuan squinted his eyes, seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s sincere eyes, he did not seem to be joking.


    He knew that his entire identity was not simple, but he did not understand why he was so nervous about someone who was not related to him in any way.


    Seeing him looking at himself without speaking a word, Liu Ruo Qing became even more anxious, "My prince, please allow this one to go. This one is just an insignificant guard.


    This was the first time she had seen this little guard, and she had not expected that such an ordinary guard would have such a peerless appearance. Fortunately, he was a man; if he was a woman, no matter how deeply he loved his cousin, he would not be able to resist the temptation of having such a face.


    However, it was a pity for his face.


    Xi Ya sighed in her heart. If a man was treated like this by his cousin, then if it was a woman, the dead Liu Ruo Qing would probably be easily replaced by him.


    "That''s right, cousin brother, Heng Er''s life is more important, you should quickly make the decision."


    Seeing Yan Yuan hesitating, Xi Ya urged him.


    He really did not expect that this little guard would be valued so highly by his cousin. Someone who could exchange it for his son''s life, he actually hesitated.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing urged from the side, her heart anxious.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Yan Yuan said coldly, he raised his hand slightly and stopped Liu Ruo Qing from speaking.


    His gaze turned towards Xi Ya and said: "Go back first, and see if Ye Man has anything else to say."


    Let her go back just like that?


    Xi Ya was a little unwilling in her heart. It was rare for her cousin to be so good to her, she still wanted to stay here with him for a while longer.


    However, she couldn''t not listen to her cousin''s request. After all, at this time, that little thing''s life was very important in her cousin''s heart.


    When everything was done, she would just let that little thing disappear forever. After all, Liu Ruo Qing that slut was dead, and that little thing was also dead, there would be nothing related to Liu Ruo Qing by her cousin''s side.


    When that time comes ¡­


    As Xi Ya thought about it, she became extremely excited, but she did not reveal it on the outside. She looked up at Yan Yuan and said, "Alright, cousin brother, I will leave first, the moment there is news of Heng Er, I will come and tell you."


    "Yes, it''s been hard on you."


    "It wasn''t hard at all for my cousin."


    Xi Ya revealed a bashful smile, and then, she waved her hand towards him. After she left, Yan Yuan''s smile immediately disappeared, and her face was filled with a cold expression, as if her expression that was as warm as the spring wind was just a misconception.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not know what Yan Yuan was thinking at the moment.


    "Your Highness, what do you want me to do? As long as I can change back to the young son, I''ll listen to you."


    Yan Yuan stopped and looked at her, then snorted coldly: "Are you really listening to everything I say?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright, go back and have a good night''s sleep. We''ll discuss the rest tomorrow."


    He saw that this brat was going to go crazy. He had to calm him down a bit.


    As for trading him for Heng Er ¡­


    Firstly, he was not a servant from the Duke Palace who had sold himself, and secondly, he did not owe him anything in King Jing Palace. Regardless of how nervous he was for his own son, he did not have the right to exchange the life of someone who was not related to him for his son''s life.


    "I''m not sleepy. Prince, I ¡­"


    "If you don''t want to listen to me, then don''t talk about anything else."


    Yan Yuan coldly cut her off, and after he finished speaking, he entered the east yard. Liu Ruo Qing still wanted to chase after him, but thinking of what he had said just now, she retracted her extended foot.


    Everything that Yan Yuan had decided on, was always the same. If she said another word, he might really change his mind and not let her change his.


    Suppressing the uneasiness in her heart, she went back to her room and lay down, but when she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with the fear of her son, and it was impossible for her to sleep.


    Eyes open, she recalled the conversation between the two palace maids today, as well as the incident of her running into Xi Ya when she went back to her residence, as well as the piece of cloth that Xi Ya had given her.

 C875 missing link

    She had a feeling that something was wrong, but she was too confused, and she couldn''t think of anything at the moment.


    Taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and tried to calm down, going through every detail of the day once more.


    After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes and sat up on the bed. Her eyes released a terrifying light and she slowly said one word: "Xi Ya."


    At least she understood what was the problem, and it was Xi Ya.


    Logically speaking, when she returned to Jin City with Yan Yuan''s identity as the Bull Guard, she had never been out of the Duke Palaces. Other than the Yan Clan''s three brothers, the only people who had truly met him were the servants that had some contact with her, so how could Xi Ya recognize her?


    When Xi Ya came to find Yan Yuan with the piece of cloth, she could tell him that Ye Man wanted to exchange for the Bull Guard, but at that time, Xi Ya had directly pointed at her and said that Ye Man wanted to exchange for Heng Er.


    In other words, Xi Ya knew her from before.


    A little girl like Xi Ya, who grew up in front of the Grand Princess Palace without taking a step outside, why did she notice as an outsider guard?


    It''s not that simple.


    Following that, a flash of inspiration struck her mind as she recalled some of the events that happened in the past.


    Xi Ya could cure Ye Man''s poison, but she remembered that Yan Yuan had told him before that when he was recuperating at the seedlings area, he was the only one who knew how to cure Ye Man''s poison. Even though Xi Ya had learned from him for a few years, she only knew how to cure the poison, and did not know how to cure it at all, but Xi Ya had cured Yan Yuan''s poison, which was itself a problem.


    Furthermore, Dong Dan''s death ¡­


    When he thought of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly shook, as if he had discovered some shocking secret, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Could it be that Dong Dan was..."


    The more Liu Ruo Qing thought about everything that had happened, the more she felt that it was inconceivable.


    If Ye Man snatched Heng Er away, he could have just sent a message to Yan Yuan directly, there was no need to use Xi Ya''s hands.


    He was just a Magus from a nursery school, how could he possibly recognize a girl like Xi Ya?


    It was very likely that Ye Man had some sort of relationship with him.


    "Ye Man''s disciple?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart trembled, she remembered the disciple that Ye Man had mentioned at the Boundless Cliff who wanted her dead. She had never understood who among the people she knew, was connected to Ye Man, and who wanted to take her life.


    Now that he was in contact with Xi Ya, everything made sense.


    The day that Dong Dan died, Xi Ya was just by her side, the poison that Yan Yuan was infected with, just so happened to be able to be cured by Xi Ya, as for why Ye Man helped his disciple kill her, it must be because his disciple had an undisguised fondness for Yan Yuan.


    After she thought through all of this, she contacted the blurry figure that the two palace maids mentioned earlier. Everything then became clear to her.


    "Heng Er is definitely in Xi Ya''s hands."


    With this thought in mind, she impatiently got off the bed, casually put on a set of clothes, ran out of the room, pushed open the side door, and walked towards the main courtyard.


    The main courtyard was quiet and pitch black. At this point, Yan Yuan should be asleep.


    Because he was worried about his son, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t care too much about it. He went up and knocked on Yan Yuan''s door, "Your Highness."


    There was no response.


    "Prince?"


    She knocked a few more times, but still did not reply.


    Logically speaking, Yan Yuan was a martial artist, he would be more vigilant than normal people. She had knocked on the door so many times already, it was reasonable to say that he wouldn''t sleep without any reaction.


    With a bit of doubt in her heart, she used some force to push open the door, and the door was pushed open by her.


    His gaze looked towards the bed, and sure enough, the blankets were neatly folded. Yan Yuan was not asleep on the bed at all.


    "Where did he go?"


    She lowered her eyes and mumbled to herself. She did not stay in the house for long, so she headed outside.


    When she returned to her room, she did not intend to subdue anyone. Instead, she took out a set of night clothes that she had been waiting for, put them on, and quietly left the King Jing Palace, rushing straight for the Grand Princess Palace.


    Grand Princess Palace ¡ª


    Duo Ya stood outside Xi Ya''s room. After a moment of hesitation, she raised his hand and knocked on her door, "Big sister."


    There was no reply for a long time, but the light inside the house was clearly still on. Duo Ya was a little suspicious, she raised her hand and knocked again, "Big sister."


    At this time, there was finally movement in the room. Xi Ya, who was dressed in traditional Chinese medicine, opened the door: "What''s wrong, Duo Ya, why are you not sleeping at this late at night?"


    "Sis, I have something to say to you."


    "What do you have to say at this time? "Come in."


    Because of Yan Yuan''s rare gentleness towards herhee was currently in an extremely good mood. When he was treating Duo Ya, she also became a little more patient.


    Duo Ya looked at this sister who had accompanied him since she was young. She didn''t know when, but she felt that this sister was very unfamiliar to him, and wasn''t like the gentle and considerate sister in her memories.


    She became arrogant, snobbish, and had a heart higher than the heavens. In short, this kind of elder sister made her feel very uneasy.


    "I can''t sleep. I just want to talk to my sister."


    "Go ahead."


    Xi Ya sat in front of her and said while looking at her.


    Duo Ya pursed her lips, hesitated for a few seconds, and said: "Elder sister, I saw that Young Master Zhang Ah Ma mentioned a few days ago. He is a genius, his speech and actions are very gentle, and is someone worth entrusting his entire life to."


    Hearing Duo Ya mention this, Xi Ya''s originally amiable expression instantly darkened.


    That Young Master Zhang was said to be the son of the Ministry of Rites'' assistant minister. A few days ago, a matchmaker came to visit and wanted to introduce him to her.


    He didn''t expect his mom to agree and even let him look her in the eye.


    She didn''t even know what his mother was thinking. After all, she was still the daughter of the Grand Princess, so how could she look down on himself like that?


    Let alone the son of the Minister of Rites, even the son of the Minister of Rites was not worthy to be her, a daughter of a Grand Princess.


    "Sister, I know what you''re thinking, but that''s impossible. It''s just that your cousin''s hair has turned white from one night, and they have such a deep relationship. Even if your cousin has already left, your cousin still wouldn''t be moved by you!"


    "Who said that!"


    Xi Ya''s voice instantly became sharp, and her face ignited with an uncontrollable rage. This violent reaction caused Duo Ya to jump in fright.


    "Who said that cousin won''t be tempted by me? Cousin even smiled at me today. Aren''t you afraid that I will marry you?" Mama, she''s biased. Why didn''t she marry you to the son of the Minister of Rites'' assistant minister and let me marry you instead? Didn''t she want to find you a higher status family? "


    "Elder sister!"


    Duo Ya never thought that Xi Ya would say such a thing. She was only thirteen, and was still young to begin with, let alone talk about marriage.

 C876 876 Doyas Death

    "Elder sister, listen to me ¡­" "Mama is not ¡­"


    In the next second, Duo Ya''s words came to a halt. The words that were initially on the tip of her tongue did not come out, but when she looked at Xi Ya''s face, fear and shock appeared in her eyes.


    "Sis ¡­" "Elder sister, your eyes ¡­"


    At this time, Xi Ya''s eyes had already returned to normal, but Duo Ya could clearly see that during the instant she was angry, both her eyes were black.


    If she had only been dazzled at the New Year''s Eve feast, she had clearly seen it now.


    His sister''s eyes weren''t white just now.


    How could this be ¡­


    Recalling the scene that he had just witnessed, Duo Ya''s entire back felt ice-cold.


    The corner of Xi Ya''s mouth curled slightly as she looked at the fear in the depths of her eyes. Although she was smiling, she looked extremely terrifying, as if he was a demon that had come from hell.


    Suddenly, she heard the cry of a child, as if it came from behind the wall in Xi Ya''s room. The voice sounded familiar, and in the next second, she saw her eyes quiver as she looked at Xi Ya in disbelief, "It''s Heng Er''s voice, is Heng Er here?"


    She stood up from the chair and ran towards the wall, but was pulled back by Xi Ya from behind. "Duo Ya!"


    Duo Ya''s face was now so pale that it had lost all color. She turned her head and looked at Xi Ya''s devilish face, "Heng Er ¡­ Heng Er was captured by you, big sister, you... Why are you doing this? "


    She discovered that the elder sister in front of her was too unfamiliar, too unfamiliar. How did her elder sister become like this?


    Seeing Duo Ya slowly curling the corner of his lips at her, the whites of her eyes started to deepen once again, until they eventually became black, just like what she had seen before.


    "Sis ¡­" "Elder sister, you ¡­"


    "You said my eyes, are they like this?"


    Duo Ya''s smile looked even more sinister and terrifying. At this moment, Duo Ya was extremely afraid. In her eyes, her current sister was a devil, a devil from hell.


    She struggled to free herself from Xi Ya''s grasp, but felt Xi Ya''s strength becoming tighter and tighter, until finally, the force was moved to her neck.


    She looked at Xi Ya in disbelief, her neck being squeezed by her, like an ant held in the palm of her hand, making it harder and harder for her to breathe.


    She was struggling non-stop in her hands as she held onto Xi Ya''s wrist tightly. "Sis ¡­ Elder sister, why ¡­ "Why ¡­"


    "You know my secret, how could I let you live? Since Mama is so biased, after I send you away, she''ll only have me by her side. When that happens, I''ll see who else she''s biased against!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll send you to see father right now. He should not have been reborn yet. Hurry up, you can still meet him."


    Xi Ya''s words made Duo Ya think of something in an instant. Both of her eyes were shrouded in shock as she looked at Xi Ya in disbelief, "A ¡­ You were the one who killed Abba too? "


    "Yeah."


    Xi Ya''s eyes were still pitch black, but her reply sounded very light, as if she was talking about a very happy matter. "Ah''da is the same as you, knowing my secret, I can only send him back to her hometown.


    She smiled sinisterly, a dagger appeared out of nowhere and the hand that was grabbing Duo Ya''s neck loosened. Duo Ya fell onto the ground, with the air that had entered her throat, causing him to cough.


    But she did not dare to linger in the room. She pressed her hands to the ground and crawled out.


    Xi Ya was right beside her, and looking at Duo Ya''s painful and fearful appearance, she slowly appreciated it, but she felt a never before felt pleasure.


    Slowly squatting down, she played with the dagger in her hand. The ice-cold sharp blade gently slashed across Duo Ya''s face, her pitch black eyes in the dark like a ghost.


    Ever since you were young, people have said that your face is like Mama''s, and you''re both exquisite and beautiful. I''m your sister, so I always have to be your foil, and even Cousin Nine treats you better than me.


    Duo Ya knew that she might not be able to escape tonight, but her sister seemed to have gone mad, and could not listen to her words, "Ninth Cousin is good to me, because I have never had any intentions towards him. He ignored you, because of how you treated him, he knows in her heart that no matter how many tricks you play, she will never set her eyes on you!"


    "Shut up!"


    was clearly angered by Duo Ya''s words, she had been Duo Ya''s companion since young, and now, the two of them were similarly the daughters of the Grand Princess, and similarly the cousins, but to Duo Ya, they were even more amiable and amiable than her.


    Why was it that even a man who looked like he was made of jade could only look at his outer appearance? Her cousin was good to Duo Ya because Duo Ya was prettier than her.


    The more Xi Ya thought about it, the more jealous she became. The dagger in her hand directly slashed across Duo Ya''s face, and then grabbed her neck, preventing her from screaming out.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    "Without this face, I''ll see how my cousin treats you!"


    She cut Duo Ya''s face into a bloody mess and finally cut Duo Ya''s throat with her blade. Duo Ya widened her eyes and stared at Xi Ya''s terrifying face.


    Blood gushed out of her mouth.


    "Stop!"


    When Liu Ruo Qing rushed to the Grand Princess Palace, she had made her way straight to Xi Ya''s room. He originally wanted to find some clues regarding the disappearance of the young son from Xi Ya, but she didn''t expect that the moment he stepped outside the door, she would see the scene in front of her.


    Xi Ya was startled, she did not expect that someone would come over at this time, she raised the dagger in her hand and directly aimed it at Liu Ruo Qing''s chest.


    However, her speed was much slower than Liu Ruo Qing, the dagger had just reached Liu Ruo Qing and was snatched away by her with her bare hands.


    She kicked Xi Ya out of the house and helped him up, "Duo Ya, don''t be afraid, I''ll bring you to a doctor."


    She did not change her voice at the moment. When Duo Ya heard her voice, the light in her eyes became dimmer and dimmer, and it brightened up a little. Table... "


    She could only use her last bit of strength and raised her hand to point at the wall behind Liu Ruo Qing. Before Liu Ruo Qing even noticed, the guards of the Grand Princess Palace had already rushed over when they heard the commotion.


    When Xi Ya saw the guards running over from afar, her eyes brightened and she suddenly screamed, "Hurry and catch the assassins! Duo Ya was killed by the assassins, quickly come over!"


    As he spoke, he clutched his chest, which was in pain from the kick, and with much difficulty got up to run towards the guard.

 C877 Who the hell are you

    Just at this time, the guards ran over, and saw Xi Ya lying in her embrace with blood all over her body, and in her hands she was holding a dagger dripping with blood.


    Ah!


    Screams came out from Xi Ya''s mouth. She seemed to be extremely frightened as she pointed at Liu Ruo Qing, "You killed my sister. She''s only thirteen years old. How can you ¡­."


    She then looked at Duo Ya who was in Liu Ruo Qing''s embrace, and a sinister smile flashed past her eyes, but her mouth was crying her heart out, "Duo Ya, I''m a big sister, Duo Ya, how are you?"


    "Capture the assassin."


    The guard in the lead shouted and rushed into the room.


    Duo Ya expended a great deal of effort to raise her hand, causing it to drop to the ground. At this time, she was already dead, but her eyes were wide open from the loss of her life.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the guards who rushed in, and then lowered her head to look at the dead Duo Ya, her face had already been shaved bloody by Xi Ya, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to be in a state of panic.


    She slowly put down Duo Ya''s body and stood up, sweeping her eyes over the guards in front of her. She didn''t say a word as she looked at them, and the sharp aura she emitted made the guards momentarily afraid to act.


    She raised her foot and walked out step by step. At this moment, the Grand Princess who had heard the commotion also ran over.


    "Xi Ya!"


    She grabbed Xi Ya''s arm, her hands shaking uncontrollably, "How is your sister, how is she?"


    "Mother, Duo Ya, she ¡­"


    Xi Ya cried as she spoke, Nuo Lan looked at Duo Ya who was lying at the entrance of Xi Ya''s room, covered in blood, and fell limply to the ground, "Duo Ya! Duo Ya! "


    "Mama, don''t go. That assassin is too cruel."


    This idiot really helped her out a lot, she was just worrying about how to deal with Duo Ya''s corpse when she came out.


    "Capture this assassin! Capture him for me!"


    Nuo Lan was greatly agitated, he shouted at the guards with all his might.


    The guards finally reacted, they raised their blades and rushed towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    Just at this time, another black-clothed person suddenly appeared beside Liu Ruo Qing. A deep and profound inner force pushed the guards who were charging forward a distance away.


    He turned around and looked at Liu Ruo Qing. The eyes on the mask cloth were as sharp as an eagle''s. In the dark night, they looked exceptionally sharp.


    They flipped over the walls of the Grand Princess Palace. According to her title, the Grand Princess Palace also had many guards, but the martial arts of these guards were far inferior to the personal trained guards of the princes.


    With just these few people, it was impossible to catch Liu Ruo Qing and Mu Yurou.


    was still in the midst of the shock of Duo Ya''s miserable death, when the person in front of her had already removed her mask cloth, revealing her ice-cold and furious face.


    "What are you doing in the Grand Princess Palace so late at night?"


    Her voice was as cold as iron, causing Liu Ruo Qing to suddenly regain his senses.


    She retracted her gaze, pursed her lips, and walked in front of Yan Yuan, with a trace of apprehension in her eyes. "Your Highness, I was not the one who killed Miss Duo Ya."


    The hostility in Yan Yuan''s eyes did not disappear as his sharp black eyes stopped on her face. "I''m asking you, why are you going to the Grand Princess''s Palace?"


    Thinking about her purpose for going to Grand Princess Palace, she straightened her expression and said: "I think there''s something wrong with that Xi Ya, I suspect that she was the one who took young son away."


    When she saw that Yan Yuan still had a sullen face and the anger on his face had not faded, she pursed her lips and added, "This humble one came to find you before going to find Your Highness, and upon discovering that you weren''t here, I was worried about the whereabouts of the prince. I wanted to go over first to take a look, but in the end I saw Xi Ya killing Duo Ya."


    Speaking of this, Liu Ruo Qing was a little apprehensive. She didn''t know whether Yan Yuan would believe her or not.


    But she still explained: "My prince, I really didn''t kill Miss Duo Ya."


    A moment later, Yan Yuan retracted his cold gaze from Liu Ruo Qing''s face. "I know."


    "Hmm? You know? "


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing was shocked. After all, if one saw the scene back then, they would have suspected that she was the one who killed Duo Ya.


    "Today at the entrance of the Duke Palace, for Xi Ya to be able to tell with a single glance that you are the person Ye Man wants, I started to suspect her."


    It was precisely because of Xi Ya, who was in his embrace, that she had originally planned to explore the Grand Princess Palace at night, but she had been delayed by some matters on the way. In the end, when she went there, he coincidentally met her surrounded by guards, and Duo Ya had died right at the door of Xi Ya''s room.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard Yan Yuan''s words, his eyes lit up. As expected, Yan Yuan thought the same as her, a tinge of happiness appeared on her face, and she subconsciously grabbed onto Yan Yuan''s arm and said: "My prince, you should have seen Duo Ya''s appearance right before her death. I suspect that Xi Ya is Ye Man''s man, so young son is definitely in Xi Ya''s hands."


    She did not mention anything to Yan Yuan about Ye Man''s disciple. No one had ever mentioned the Boundless Cliff matter in front of her this "Bull Guard".


    The matter of Duo Ya''s miserable death tonight made Yan Yuan think of the day Dong Dan died in Xi Ya''s room. Could it be that Duo Ya and Dong Dan had discovered some secret of Xi Ya''s, and this secret was possibly related to Ye Man?


    Looking at the blood stains that stained Liu Ruo Qing''s body, he frowned and said: "Go back and change this set of clothes. Don''t let anyone know that you went to Grand Princess''s Palace tonight."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyebrows and looked at the blood stains on her body, then nodded: "I understand, but Your Highness, the Crown Prince he ¡­"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The words that came out of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth was interrupted by Yan Yuan''s seemingly casual question.


    At this time, Yan Yuan''s tone was not scary at all, but it made Liu Ruo Qing''s entire body go stiff, "Little ¡­ This humble one is the bodyguard beside the Duke, didn''t you know that, Prince? "


    With that said, Yan Yuan suddenly took a step towards his. Standing in front of Liu Ruo Qing, her tall and slender body became even skinnier, and a faint sense of pressure could be felt.


    "A guard from the Nanling is actually so familiar with my Easternum''s Imperial Palace. Could it be that you want to tell this duke that Qin Xuan sent you to scout the map of my Easternum''s Imperial Palace?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face changed, she then remembered that she was too nervous for Heng Er today. After going to the palace, she had walked all the way to longevity palace, she did not think too much about it, when Yan Yuan was talking about it, she did not know how to explain it.

 C878 878 Counting

    "Small... "Small..."


    She frowned and subconsciously stepped back.


    "And Heng Er, your nervousness towards him has surpassed even that of my royal father''s. You two are neither family nor friends, and you have only known each other for a short period of time ¡­"


    Every word that Yan Yuan said was forced to the point that Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but want to escape. "This little one ¡­ Although this one is not related to the young son at all, this one really likes the young son, so it''s natural for him to be nervous. "


    She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look straight into Yan Yuan''s eyes, and subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    tugged at her arm, causing her slender arm to let out a few creaking sounds, which made her frown in pain.


    "Who the hell are you? "You still don''t want to say, right?"


    "I ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned at the pain of his arm being grabbed, but she could not answer Yan Yuan''s question.


    Clenching her teeth tightly, tears welled up in her eyes. She raised her eyes to look at Yan Yuan, and said with a slightly trembling voice: "Your Highness, please believe me. No matter who I am, I will absolutely not harm Your Highness."


    "Humph!" "Is that so?"


    "You don''t even dare to let this duke know who you are. How can this duke believe that you won''t harm me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not speak anymore, and she knew that her words would not let Yan Yuan easily believe her. After a moment of silence, she said, "If Your Highness does not believe me, you can exchange this one with Ye Man for your son. To Your Highness, wouldn''t killing two birds with one stone? "One, I can exchange for the crown prince, and two, I can deal with a person of unknown origin."


    Her sincere yet wronged words caused Yan Yuan''s heart to tremble. Looking at her tears that were coming out from her eyes as he grabbed her arm, his heart tightened and the strength in his hands suddenly relaxed.


    Liu Ruo Qing sucked in a breath of cold air, her hand subconsciously covering her arm. She glanced at Yan Yuan who had a cold expression and bit his lower lip, saying, "This little one will take his leave."


    Yan Yuan did not stop her as she turned around and walked through the side door that led to the courtyard.


    The next day, a white banner was erected in Grand Princess Palace, and Grand Princess''s second daughter, Duo Ya, was killed by an assassin in the Palace. The assassin''s methods were cruel, causing Grand Princess to faint several times.


    Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing appeared in the Grand Princess Mansion early in the morning. Xi Ya was dressed in all white and was kneeling in front of the spirit hall to burn paper and money.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her. The person in front of her really made it difficult for her to connect with the person who killed her sister last night.


    The current her was so delicate, so pitiful, yet it was this pitiful yet vicious girl who killed her little sister.


    Recalling the scene from last night, the fist under Liu Ruo Qing''s sleeve was clenched until it creaked.


    "Calm down."


    Yan Yuan''s low and deep voice sounded from beside her, pulling her back from his furious state of mind.


    She came to the Grand Princess Palace as the''s bodyguard to offer her condolences. She couldn''t let Xi Ya see that they were suspicious of her.


    "My prince, where do you think Xi Ya would hide her son?"


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her voice and said.


    However, she could only force herself to calm down, and stare fixedly at Xi Ya, and continued, "Could it be that your highness has already been sent to Ye Man''s hands?"


    "Nope."


    Yan Yuan answered with certainty, "It is already extremely risky for her to send the palace to bring Heng Er away, so the Kaiser immediately sent people to search the entire city. Other than the prince''s mansion and the Grand Princess''s mansion, all of the other residences must be searched.


    "Then let''s find an opportunity to scout out the Grand Princess Palace tonight."


    Liu Ruo Qing was anxious, but at the same time, she did not care about her suggestion. She raised his foot and walked towards the mourning hall.


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming over, Xi Ya''s eyes lit up. After that, she called out in a choked voice, "Cousin."


    Her expression looked very sad. This kind of grief from losing her loved ones, Liu Ruo Qing was really unable to imagine her still acting so lifelike after killing Xi Ya with her own hands.


    She took several deep breaths before she managed to suppress the anger in her heart. She stood next to Yan Yuan without making a sound.


    After they had gone up for the incense, Yan Yuan walked over to Xi Ya''s side and knelt in front of her, comforting her gently, "You have my condolences. My cousin will find the person who killed Duo Ya and tear her into ten thousand pieces for Duo Ya to take revenge on."


    When Yan Yuan said the four words "ten thousand pieces of flesh", Xi Ya''s body trembled almost imperceptibly. Even though she had covered it up well, it was still impossible for his to escape Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    His eyes turned cold and his face still carried that expression of gentleness that Xi Ya was infatuated with. Seeing Xi Ya''s red and swollen eyes looking at Yan Yuan, his voice became choked with sobs. "Thank you very much, Cousin."


    Tears rolled down from the bottom of Xi Ya''s eyes, glistening like pearls. Those eyes looked at Yan Yuan with some hope, as if he could see some pity for her from Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    At this time, Yan Yuan had already gotten up, both his hands behind his back, his handsome face revealing unconcealable worry.


    Xi Ya lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment, she stood up, walked to Yan Yuan''s side and said: "Cousin brother, are you worried about Heng Er?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her and nodded, "Mn, he is this king''s son. If there is someone who can save him from Ye Man''s hands, this king will do anything."


    However, Liu Ruo Qing understood Yan Yuan, he was not a person who was willing to reveal her feelings, especially in front of a woman like Xi Ya who was like a snake and scorpion. Just listening to her, Liu Ruo Qing understood Yan Yuan''s intentions.


    Immediately, he walked in front of Yan Yuan, and said with a stern and serious expression: "My prince, since Ye Man indicated that I wanted to exchange for my son, then you can agree to it. This little one is just a servant, as long as I can change my son, this little one''s death is not worthy of regret."


    Xi Ya naturally wished for Yan Yuan to exchange them for young son s, but when he heard Yan Yuan say "I''ll do anything" earlier, she was both excited and excited. This was a good opportunity that she had seized on his cousin, so she couldn''t just let it go like this.


    At once, he opened his mouth and said: "Cousin, Ye Man is an extremely savage and cruel person, even if you exchange him with the Bull Guard, he might not be willing to let Heng Er back, why not wait for Ye Man''s men to pass the message to me, then I can think of a safer method?"


    How could she give this opportunity of gaining good impressions in front of her cousin to the asexual little guard?


    Seeing Yan Yuan frown, his face had a tinge of worry, "Are you sure Ye Man''s people will send you more information?"

 C879 Your Highness this is a beautiful trick

    "Yes."


    Xi Ya nodded her head affirmatively, "Cousin, the silk that Ye Man sent over only mentioned the request to have the Bull Guard exchange with Heng Er, but she did not mention the specific exchange method and time and place. As long as we agree to it, I will think of a way to find out where Heng Er is, and then we can bring Heng Er back safely."


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s lowered eyes, he looked to be deep in thought, as if he was pondering over the feasibility of Xi Ya''s suggestion.


    Xi Ya looked at Yan Yuan in anticipation. She firmly believed that as long as she could bring that little bastard back to her cousin, her cousin would definitely have a whole new level of respect for her.


    However, if her Master wanted this Niu''s life, she had to think of a way to help her Master accomplish it.


    She had originally planned to let the little bastard die completely, but now she felt that perhaps it was a good thing for her that the little bastard was still alive. At the very least, she could win the favor of her cousin through the little bastard.


    Seeing Yan Yuan turn to look at her, there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes, "If I let Ye Man know that you''re playing some tricks, and that he''s even more unfavorable towards Heng Er, what should I do?"


    Xi Ya really hoped that Yan Yuan would believe in him, in order to make Yan Yuan believe in himself, she said to Yan Yuan: "Cousin, believe in me, I am a seedling, I understand Ye Man a little more than any of you. Don''t worry, I will guarantee Heng Er''s safety, if Heng Er is missing a hair, I will let you punish me as you wish."


    A faint, undetectable smile appeared in Yan Yuan''s eyes. What he wanted was precisely this sentence from Xi Ya.


    "Then I will leave this matter to you. If you can bring Heng Er''s safety belt back, then whatever you want, I will give it to you."


    "Really?"


    Xi Ya was so excited by her words that she almost forgot that she was Duo Ya''s spirit hall. She almost laughed out loud, but then realised that her reaction was abnormal, she immediately retracted the smile and said to Yan Yuan: "Cousin, don''t say it like that, Heng Er is my nephew, I am worried about him too."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head lightly, suppressing the impatience in his heart. He endured the infatuation in Xi Ya''s eyes as he looked at him and said to her: "A guest is coming, I won''t bother you anymore."


    Even if Xi Ya wanted to keep Yan Yuan here to chat, she knew that this was not the right place to do so. She was a little disappointed, but she still nodded her head: "Alright, cousin brother, do as you please."


    After leaving the mourning hall, Liu Ruo Qing immediately walked to Yan Yuan''s side and asked anxiously: "Your Highness, do you believe in her?"


    "From her reaction, you can tell that Heng Er is most likely in her hands."


    Yan Yuan glanced at her, a cold smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, "Did you forget what she promised me just now?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, and then she remembered what Xi Ya had said. She dared to guarantee it in front of Yan Yuan, which meant that she was certain that she could guarantee Heng Er''s safety.


    If Heng Er was in Ye Man''s hands, she might not even dare to make such a guarantee, but if it was in her own hands ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes instantly lit up, "That is to say, she definitely won''t hurt Crown Prince, and she won''t even let anyone else hurt him?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan saw the joy blooming in her eyes, and his heart skipped a beat, and then turned his gaze away.


    Liu Ruo Qing recalled the way Xi Ya looked at him, and that passionate attitude of her, and she sighed in her heart. With so many rotten peach blossoms, it wasn''t really a bad thing.


    Men were like women, there were always benefits to looking good. It was obvious that Xi Ya had already forgotten about the important matters because of her confusion.


    This made Liu Ruo Qing think of the You Miao at the beginning of last year. Thinking back now, it seemed that the bad guys were all related to Yan Yuan''s face as a "disaster".


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth.


    After confirming that his son could temporarily be safe, Liu Ruo Qing''s tense heart finally calmed down a little.


    Yan Yuan seemed to have sensed that there was something wrong with the person beside him, he looked over, and saw her lowered eyes, his lips had a faint smile, and for some reason, he felt that he was laughing at him.


    His eyes darkened as he coldly asked, "What are you laughing about?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s smile, upon hearing Yan Yuan''s words, was immediately retracted, and looked at Yan Yuan, seeing that he did not have any sort of anger on his face, he laughed: "This little one just suddenly remembered, Royal Highness, could you be considered to have played a trick on a beauty?"


    Hearing her words, Yan Yuan''s face immediately darkened, but he did not refute her.


    "This King has gotten used to you getting bolder."


    As he coldly said this, his footsteps quickened.


    They did not leave the Grand Princess Mansion, and took the chance while Xi Ya was in the spirit hall to go to the backyard, trying to find the whereabouts of the young son, but they could not find any clues even after searching the entire Grand Princess Mansion.


    Disappointed, he could only return to the palace.


    "Your Highness, could it be that we guessed wrongly that the young son is not hidden in the Princess''s Mansion?"


    "Probably not."


    Yan Yuan frowned, and shook his head, "The Grand Princess Palace is so huge, we must have overlooked something."


    The two of them walked towards the Eastern Courtyard. Liu Ruo Qing naturally followed along, and didn''t find anything amiss.


    After entering the Eastern Courtyard, Yan Yuan continued, "Since Xi Ya has assured me of Heng Er''s safety, she will definitely find an opportunity to visit Heng Er. I''ll pay a visit to the Grand Princess Palace again tonight."


    "I also want to go."


    Liu Ruo Qing followed.


    Yan Yuan frowned, looking at how Liu Ruo Qing raised her request so naturally, she did not look like she was a servant at all.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at her, and said snappily: "It seems that Qin Xuan has gotten used to you too much, you seem to have forgotten what kind of identity you have?"


    How could a guard so easily make a request to his master?


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she wanted to retort that it had something to do with Qin Xuan, but then she realised that her current identity was Qin Xuan''s bodyguard.


    She was used to being in front of him. Naturally, as time passed, she would habitually reveal her true nature.


    After thinking for a bit, Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly lowered her head and admitted her mistake, "This humble one knows my wrongs, it''s just that this humble one is too worried about the young son.


    After she finished speaking, she looked up at Yan Yuan in anticipation. Yan Yuan could not stand her gaze the most, and every time they met, his heart would involuntarily ache for his.


    On his body, he saw far too many shadows of Qing Er but unfortunately, his man''s body, completely broke all of his hopes.


    He knew that there was something wrong with him during this period of time. He tried his best to avoid having too much contact with him, and in this world, it didn''t matter if it was a man or a woman. There shouldn''t be anyone who could replace Qing Er.

 C880 880 This is the command of the Senior Magus

    "Prince ¡­"


    Seeing Yan Yuan looking at his and not making a sound, Liu Ruo Qing thought that she was angry.


    "If you want to go, then go. If you ruin this duke''s plans, then don''t blame this king for not giving Qin Xuan face."


    "Yes, Your Highness. I will not do anything bad, thank you very much!"


    Yan Yuan was once again lost in thought when he looked at the pair of familiar eyes, no matter how much he wanted to avoid, he couldn''t help but feel his heart soften when he saw the smiling appearance of, as though if he were to see happy, it was normal for him to be spared.


    Because Duo Ya was only thirteen years old, and died before he was even old. According to the customs of the Easternum, Duo Ya''s funeral could not be too grand, other than during the day when monks came to recite scriptures, the only people responsible for keeping watch at night were the people kneeling in front of the mourning hall.


    Because of the death of his daughter, Grand Princess Nuo Lan immediately fell ill, and did not drink any water for the past two days. Xi Ya also received a day''s worth of guests who came to offer their condolences, and returned to the house without leaving her room.


    On the rooftop not too far away, two black figures were staring at Xi Ya''s room. After a long time, they only saw that the lights in the room had been extinguished, but Xi Ya still had not come out.


    "Why isn''t she coming out?"


    On the roof on the other side of the house, Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan were squatting side by side. Even after staring for a long time at Xi Ya''s room, she still did not come out.


    "Wait a little longer."


    Yan Yuan was patient. His sharp, deep eyes were like a night hawk''s as they stared at Xi Ya''s room.


    "Xi Ya has been in the mourning hall all day, she can only see Heng Er at night, we will wait patiently."


    Yan Yuan looked to the side, seeing the worry on her face, he comforted his in a soft voice. It was as if he could not bear to see her like this, since the moment Heng Er was taken away, he suddenly realised that this brat seemed to have become much more haggard, and his face was filled with fatigue.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that it was useless to be anxious, so she could only nod her head and continue staring at Xi Ya''s room.


    After a moment, he heard Yan Yuan say: "There''s faint light in her room."


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing immediately looked over, and sure enough, there was an extremely weak glimmer of light shining out from Xi Ya''s room.


    It was very dark at night, and the light was very weak. If one wasn''t near someone, they wouldn''t be able to see it.


    "The lights in Grand Princess''s Palace are all top-notch glazed lamps. She didn''t light the glazed lamps, and instead used such a weak light. It seems like she doesn''t want others to find out what she is doing now.


    "Heng Er is in her room."


    Liu Ruo Qing had not finished speaking when she was suddenly stopped by Yan Yuan. Her heart suddenly trembled as she stared at Yan Yuan''s serious face in a daze, her heart racing from nervousness and excitement, "Prince, you said that your son is in Xi Ya''s room?"


    "Yes."


    "But during the day, didn''t we sneak in and find nothing?"


    "Xi Ya''s room might have a secret room."


    Yan Yuan replied as he stared at Xi Ya''s room, his gaze never moving away from him as he continued: "The Grand Princess Palace used to be the residence of the officials of the previous dynasty, when the previous dynasty moved to the south, the political situation was too chaotic, some officials in order to leave a path for themselves, they would always set up a secret path in the palace, or maybe there are some in the Grand Princess Palace too."


    The reason why they did not find any clues in Xi Ya''s room during the day was because they did not expect that there would be a secret passage in the Grand Princess''s residence.


    Why did Xi Ya suddenly kill Duo Ya? Maybe it was because Duo Ya found some clues related to Heng Er in Xi Ya''s room.


    This time, she lit a candle and secretly touched it in her room, maybe because she wanted to take this opportunity to see Heng Er.


    Thinking this way, his eyes became stern, and he said to Liu Ruo Qing with a sidelong glance: "You stay here and guard, I''ll go take a look."


    With that, without waiting for Liu Ruo Qing to speak, he flew up to the roof of Xi Ya''s room.


    Lifting up the tile and looking down, the light in Xi Ya''s room was already gone. But when the moonlight shone through the hole in the roof, Yan Yuan could still see clearly that Xi Ya was not in her room.


    She did not go out from the door, and she was not in her room, which confirmed Yan Yuan''s guess, that there was a secret room inside.


    After Yan Yuan stayed on the roof for a while, there was finally movement below him. The sound of the stone door opening was heard heavily, following that, Yan Yuan heard a few weak crying children.


    It''s Heng Er!


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Yan Yuan''s eyes, and he also clenched his fists tightly at this moment.


    A moment later, she saw Xi Ya appear in the room while carrying young son. Both his eyes and mouth were tied, so he could only let out a few low whimpering sounds.


    Just as Yan Yuan was about to get up to save the person, he heard sounds of fighting coming from the roof.


    Looking over, he saw Liu Ruo Qing was fighting with two black clothed men, judging from their movements, even if they were weaker than him, they should be at the same level as him.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze dimmed. In the next second, he saw Xi Ya running out of the room with young son in his arms, and upon seeing the scene playing out in the courtyard, his face trembled. He turned around and was about to escape.


    Seeing that, Yan Yuan could not care about Liu Ruo Qing and leaped down, blocking in front of Xi Ya.


    Xi Ya did not know that the person in front of him was Yan Yuan. Seeing that he was covering his face, he tightened the strength in his arms that were holding onto young son, and asked: "Was it Master who called you here?"


    Yan Yuan was startled, then he nodded his head without changing his expression.


    Seeing Xi Ya laughed coldly, "I told master, even if the child was in his hands, Yan Yuan would not necessarily allow the little guard to exchange with him. To him, the fate of the Easternum is much more important than his son."


    In Yan Yuan''s grey eyes, there was a trace of cold air. After a moment of silence, he tried to speak: "This is the order of the Senior Magus. Tonight, the child must be taken away by us, if not ¡­ "Then you will die!"


    Yan Yuan suppressed his voice and spoke. His hoarse voice made Xi Ya not recognize that it was him.


    Xi Ya was frightened by the killing intent in his eyes. Although she was Ye Man''s disciple, she had not learned much martial arts from Ye Man, other than a few basic Gu techniques, but because her skills had gone berserk due to her incompetence, when she was too angry, she couldn''t even control the look in her eyes. When her eyes had turned completely black, she looked like a ghost, which was exactly the same as his master.


    When Ye Man was young, because his foundation was not solid, because he was short on quick results, and because he was ambitious, he hurriedly went berserk during the process of training his Gu techniques. What was even more serious was that Ye Man''s eyes were already gone, and normally, he looked especially terrifying.

 C881 881 Return the baby to me

    She hugged young son tightly and took a few steps back. This was her chance to gain the favor of her cousin, she would never take the person who gave this little bastard to her master like this, even if she wanted this little bastard to die quickly in her heart.


    "Give me the child."


    Seeing that Xi Ya was not willing to let go, he took a step forward and extended her hand out to snatch the child back from Xi Ya. However, the two people who were originally fighting Liu Ruo Qing, after injuring him, quickly rushed over to their side.


    The moment his hand touched the child, it was stopped by another hand.


    Another person pulled at the child in Xi Ya''s hands. Xi Ya hugged him tightly and refused to let go.


    The two of them pulled with all their might, and the child was pulled until he was crying, but because his mouth was covered by cloth, he could not make too loud of a noise. Even so, Yan Yuan could still clearly feel the heart wrenching fear that was being emitted from his son''s body.


    Yan Yuan went forward and hugged the child. Coincidentally, that person kicked Xi Ya far away, and the child successfully landed in the hands of the black-clothed man.


    "Give me the child!"


    In Yan Yuan''s eyes, a sharp killing intent flowed out, he casually pulled out the flexible sword wrapped around his waist, and aimed straight for the black clothed man''s throat.


    Seeing that person nimbly dodge to the side, he looked at Yan Yuan and sneered, then looked at young son who was in his arms full of fear and said: "I didn''t think that this brat would be so quick. If you want him, just go after him."


    He turned around and carried the child to the roof.


    "Give the child back to me!"


    Seeing the little guy being led away by the black clothed man, she mustered her strength from who knows where and forced herself up from the ground, directly flying to the roof, then chasing after him.


    Yan Yuan was stuck on the black-clothed man who had injured Liu Ruo Qing in the beginning, unable to get away. He could only watch as Liu Ruo Qing chased the black-clothed man out of the courtyard wall.


    When the guards of the Grand Princess Palace heard the commotion, they had already rushed over. Seeing the two black clothed men fighting, they saw Xi Ya climbing up from the ground with difficulty while clutching her chest.


    "Eldest Miss!"


    A few of them went forward to help Xi Ya up, and they only heard Xi Ya say: "Are you still not going to arrest them?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Afterwards, the guards flocked forward, and at the same time, separated Yan Yuan from the black-clothed man.


    Because he was worried about his son''s safety, Yan Yuan didn''t keep fighting. Taking advantage of the moment the black-robed man was being held up by the guards, he leapt and disappeared from Grand Princess Palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing chased after the black clothed man, not daring to fall down. Even though she had suffered heavy internal injuries, she simply did not dare to relax even a bit when she looked at her son''s eyes which were filled with fear.


    Her son was right in front of her. She gritted her teeth and gathered almost all of her inner force to block the man in black.


    A surge of vital energy and blood rushed towards her throat.


    "Puff ¡­"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed onto her mask cloth. However, she couldn''t care so much anymore as she looked at the black clothed man in front of her and said, "Give me the child!"


    A few sinister laughter came out from the black clothed man, "Collecting money to help others get rid of their troubles, this is the rule of our night gate. If the child wants it, then show us your ability."


    After she finished speaking, a strong gust of palm wind rushed straight towards Liu Ruo Qing''s chest. Liu Ruo Qing did not dodge, but instead directly rushed forward to receive this palm strike, which gave her the chance to approach his body, and while he was not in time to withdraw the palm wind, she snatched young son away from his hands.


    The black-clothed man did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to take his palm head on. After staring blankly for half a second, the child had already been snatched into his hands by Liu Ruo Qing.


    "I didn''t expect you to give up your life for this child."


    He did not attack immediately, and judging from this person''s appearance, he did not have the chance to escape from his sight.


    Liu Ruo Qing ignored him, holding onto young son who was crying in panic, she stood up to leave, but right then, she had used up all of her Spirit Qi, adding on to the fact that she took the palm attack from the black clothed man, it was already difficult for her to even get up, let alone a child.


    She closed her eyes, unwilling to lose the ability to protect her son even at the last moment. Listening to her son''s heart-wrenching cries, her heart ached so much that tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She took off the mask cloth on her face, hugged young son painfully and said softly: "Good Heng Er, don''t be scared, it''s uncle, uncle is here to save you, Heng Er won''t cry, isn''t afraid, isn''t afraid anymore."


    She gently patted young son''s body and comforted him softly. Her head was incredibly heavy, and her vision was sometimes blurry, and sometimes clear. She bit her tongue hard, and the pain that came from her tongue only cleared her mind a little.


    Yan Yuan, come quickly, come quickly, I can''t hold on anymore, come quickly ¡­


    Seeing that it was him, the little guy stopped crying as expected. Her short arm hugged Liu Ruo Qing tightly, "Uncle, Heng Er wants Royal Father, Heng Er wants Royal Father ¡­"


    "Alright, Heng Er won''t cry, royal father will be here soon."


    She turned her head to look at the black-clothed man and chuckled, "Wasn''t it because of me that Ye Man took away your son? If you let this child go, I''ll go with you."


    "You?"


    The black clothed man squinted his eyes, staring at Liu Ruo Qing thoughtfully for a while before saying: "My task is not you, and I will not help Ye Man do anything other than what he has paid me for.


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously tightened his grip on the young son. Looking at the black-clothed man, he said, "How much does Ye Man want to give you?


    A few chuckles came out from the man in black, sounding somewhat disdainful.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not bother about it and continued: "Since you''ve accepted Ye Man''s deal, you should know that this child is from the Crown Prince Jing. The price he offers you is not any lower than Ye Man''s."


    The black-clothed man nodded in agreement, and said: "What you said makes sense, but our night gate has a rule for business, once you take the money, you must complete the mission. We will take Ye Man''s money, and the child will naturally bring it to Ye Man."


    He crossed his arms in front of his chest and continued to speak with Liu Ruo Qing: "How about this, wait until I hand the child over to Ye Man, then you guys can pay. I''ll help you guys take the child back."


    MLGB!


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed in her heart as she prayed for Yan Yuan to hurry over. She would be able to hold on for a little longer.


    "I heard that the night gate is filled with the chivalrous warriors of the Jianghu. I never thought that you would even have to accept a mission to harm a child.


    When she spoke, each word was spoken with great difficulty. She could only rely on biting the tip of her tongue to try and clear her mind.

 C882 882 blocked a palm for him

    She tried his best to delay the time for the black clothed man to attack. As long as he could delay until Yan Yuan arrived, Heng Er would be fine.


    Hearing her words, the black-clothed man seemed to understand her intentions. Hearing her words, a sinister laugh sounded out, "Brat, we night gate don''t have this rule, there''s only one rule in night gate, and that is to collect money for work. You want to delay, right?


    As he spoke, he had already walked over and bent down to carry the child away from Liu Ruo Qing''s embrace. However, Liu Ruo Qing was holding her extremely tightly, even though she was injured to this extent, the strength in her hands did not relax in the slightest.


    At this time, she had used up all of her willpower to forcefully hold on, but she knew in her heart that she wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    The black-clothed person revealed a rare look of admiration, and said: "Kid, you''re actually really sincere towards this child. Since you''re about to die and still want to protect this child, it can''t be that he''s not really Yan Yuan''s son, but your son, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t pay attention to him. She held young son very tightly as she comforted the little fellow who was trembling in her arms: "Heng Er isn''t afraid. Uncle will protect you."


    The man in black had already said a lot. She gradually lost her patience. He lowered her head and her eyes were filled with killing intent. "Let go of me."


    Liu Ruo Qing still ignored him, and continued to hug the child in her arms.


    "He''s simply courting death!"


    He raised his leg and kicked Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    A muffled grunt came from Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth as she vomited another mouthful of blood. However, the power in her hands did not loosen as she hugged young son and rolled a distance away. young son was protected very well in her embrace.


    "He''s really not afraid of death!"


    The black-clothed man walked up to her, raising his leg high up as if he was going to stomp down hard on Liu Ruo Qing''s back. If he succeeded in doing so with this stomp, Liu Ruo Qing knew that she really wouldn''t be able to live.


    Even so, she did not plan to hide for a moment. Instead, she hid young son in her embrace even more deeply, afraid that she would harm him if she were to kick him.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the kick to fall, but the next second, she heard a cry of pain. The unexpected kick did not land on her.


    She opened her eyes in surprise and saw that the man was dressed in black and had a huge stature. The black cloth that was originally wrapped in silver had fallen off, revealing a head of white hair that stood out in the dark.


    He was tall and straight, and he stood up straight to protect them. His eyes were deep, and the killing intent in his eyes was overbearing.


    "Your Highness!"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes shone, and with an unknown source of strength, she shouted loudly.


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows and looked at her. The bloodstain at the corner of her mouth could not help but deeply frown, as if his heart had been ruthlessly stabbed by a sharp blade.


    He withdrew his gaze. The flexible sword in his hand was tightly clenched due to anger. The veins on the back of his hand bulged out.


    His chest was in pain, and he had to exert a lot of effort to stand up. The sword in his hand aimed straight at Yan Yuan, and he gritted his teeth: "You are King Jing?"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and laughed at Yan Yuan: "I heard that King Jing''s martial arts are extremely high, I would like to experience it today."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a chilling aura condensed in the surroundings, and the black clothed man rushed to Yan Yuan''s front at an extremely fast speed. In the time it took for a spark to fly, two figures suddenly intertwined in the air.


    The Sword Qi created cold winds in the surroundings, causing everyone to be stunned. Liu Ruo Qing could not see the situation clearly, the experts were fighting, and if she was not careful, he would definitely die.


    Liu Ruo Qing nervously stared at them, her hands still tightly holding young son.


    Liu Ruo Qing had never personally experienced Yan Yuan''s martial arts, but she had personally witnessed it herself. Judging from the current battle situation, this person was definitely the number one and second strongest expert in the night gate, so Yan Yuan could not afford to be distracted.


    His opponent''s moves were ruthless, every move wanted to kill Yan Yuan.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the people that were originally in the air fell to the ground. Because both sides had used all of their strength, as soon as they landed on the ground, they both took several steps back.


    The black clothed man finally stopped in his tracks with much difficulty. Just as he was about to circulate his Qi and blood, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood as he supported himself on the ground with his sword. The killing intent in his eyes did not decrease, but the arrogance in his eyes had changed to vigilance and was staring straight at Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan knew that his opponent''s injuries weren''t light, so he didn''t care about him right now. Thinking of his own son and that darn brat who didn''t care about his life, he endured the pain in his chest and adjusted his Qi calmly, suppressing the smell of blood that rushed to his throat.


    He turned around and went back to the two of them and squatted down. Looking at the blood trail on the corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth, he subconsciously touched the corner of her mouth and said, "Are you alright?"


    He observed her rosy face and felt that something was wrong. Her face was rosy, but he could feel that her breathing was very weak.


    "I''m fine."


    She wanted to hand the child to Yan Yuan, "Your Highness, hurry up and leave with young son."


    Yan Yuan nodded and accepted the little fellow from Liu Ruo Qing''s embrace. Then, he used his other hand to help Liu Ruo Qing up.


    In the next second, he saw a flash of panic in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, "Prince, be careful!"


    As the voice fell, Liu Ruo Qing almost used all of the strength she had left to rush behind Yan Yuan and block that palm strike for him.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Fresh blood continuously flowed out from Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth. At that moment, Yan Yuan was actually stunned for a moment, his stiff body slightly trembling.


    The black-clothed man who originally wanted to attack Yan Yuan was also stunned. This brat clearly didn''t have any strength left, how could he still get up so quickly and block that palm for Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan snapped out of his shock and fear, he raised the sword in his hand and pierced it into the man''s chest.


    That person simply didn''t have time to react. Yan Yuan''s sword had already pierced his chest, and was deep and ruthless.


    In his eyes, there was ferocity like that of Hell Rakshasi. It was clear that his actions just now had completely infuriated him. The ruthlessness that came from the bottom of his heart scared even him, who had seen through life and death, out of his mind.


    However, he did not have much time to be afraid. The moment Yan Yuan''s sword was pulled out from his chest, he knew that he would not be able to survive.


    His body was kicked far away by Yan Yuan, after that, Yan Yuan turned around and caught the body that suddenly slid down from his side, and hugged onto it, watching him fall in front of his, unable to say a single word.


    "You ¡­ Why... "Why ¡­"

 C883 Its all right its all right

    He managed to find his voice, but his heart was beating so fast with fear that he couldn''t speak.


    He was only a guard, a guard from the''s Duke Duan Palace. They were neither family nor close, but for his son, for him, they didn''t even care about their lives.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you, who are you ¡­"


    He knelt on one knee and let Liu Ruo Qing lie in her arms. His body trembled intensely, showing the fear that he was exuding from the depths of his heart at this very moment.


    Liu Ruo Qing forcefully lifted her eyelids, looked at the crystal light hidden in his eyes, and smiled powerlessly.


    It was great that she could die in his arms. If that happened, then she would have no regrets in her life.


    She moved her lips and tried to speak, but no sound came out.


    She wanted to touch his hand before she died, but just as she raised it, it drooped down in the next second.


    Farewell, husband, Qing Er will be leaving first ¡­


    You said you would bury me and reassure me. You must do it.


    Seeing her closed eyes, Yan Yuan''s body trembled even more violently.


    He held her face in his hands as tears welled up in his eyes. He didn''t know why he was so scared and sad over the death of a guard, but he just couldn''t control his emotions.


    "Little... Xiao Niu, wake up ¡­ "Wake up, wake up, hurry and wake up ¡­"


    His voice was so hoarse it was almost impossible to hear.


    He continued to hug Liu Ruo Qing''s body and shook him lightly. "Xiao Niu, wake up, wake up ¡­ ¡­"


    Right at this moment, a few other people appeared behind them. The moment they saw Yan Yuan, their eyes lit up, and quickly ran over, "Your Highness!"


    The people who came were Qi Feng and the rest who rushed over after receiving the signal from Yan Yuan.


    Seeing the person in Yan Yuan''s embrace that seemed to be dead, Qi Feng was surprised for a moment, especially when he saw the tears that remained on the face of his own Duke.


    Ever since the princess passed away, he had only seen his highness shed a single tear. He had then concealed all his emotions, fearing that his highness would not be able to hold on due to his sorrowful emotions for too long.


    But at this moment, the prince was finally crying. He actually cried for a man ¡­


    At this moment, Qi Feng''s heart was a little complicated, but at this time, he didn''t have any extra time to think. He went forward, picked up the young son beside Yan Yuan, and said to Yan Yuan: "My prince, first take Bull Guard to see this."


    As he said that, he used his eyes to signal the other secret guards to bring Liu Ruo Qing out from Yan Yuan''s embrace. However, Yan Yuan did not let go, but carried Liu Ruo Qing straight away, ignoring the complex gazes of the other secret guards, as he quickly walked in the direction of the King Jing Palace.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    "Hurry and call Mr. Lu over."


    He kicked open his own room with one leg and carried Liu Ruo Qing inside.


    He put her on the bed and reached out to take off her clothes, wanting to check her injuries.


    When he violently ripped off Ye Xing Yi''s clothes, her white clothes were dyed red with blood. Looking at Yan Yuan, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    With trembling hands, he untied her undergarment. When the clothes were completely opened and he saw the layer of cloth tightly wrapped inside, Yan Yuan''s hand stopped.


    He was not a human being, so he naturally understood what the scene before his eyes meant.


    In that moment, Yan Yuan''s entire body trembled, as though something was about to rush out of his mind.


    He turned his gaze towards Liu Ruo Qing in shock. Seeing that his face was still flushed despite being unconscious, he finally understood where he felt that something was wrong previously.


    Yan Yuan stared at her face for a long time, but his body was trembling even more violently than before.


    Some were excited, some were uneasy, some were in disbelief, and some were filled with fear and hesitation from the bottom of their hearts.


    He was afraid that this time ¡­ He had guessed wrongly again. He was afraid that this time, he would be the one to make a fool of himself.


    Even though, when everything that had happened was linked together, that kind of guess was pretty much the same.


    He suddenly laughed, but what followed was surging tears.


    He reached out and squeezed her hand, which was frighteningly cold. He laughed and cried, and his body trembled violently.


    He knelt by the bedside and gently caressed the hair on her forehead with his hands. His tears continued to fall uncontrollably. "It''s fine, it''s fine ¡­"


    "Your Highness, the Mr. Lu is here."


    Qi Feng didn''t care about etiquette at this time and rushed directly into the bedroom. Seeing Yan Yuan half lying on the bed, looking at the unconscious person on the bed with a gentle gaze, Qi Feng avoided his gaze, his expression a little awkward.


    Your highness looks at a man like that, really...


    The moment Qi Feng started, he felt goosebumps all over his body, but that person was his master, even if the King had that kind of thought, as his bodyguard, he could only turn a blind eye.


    Lu Yuan He didn''t think as much as he did, he quickly walked to the bed, "King ¡­"


    Just as he opened his mouth, he was pulled towards him by Yan Yuan. Yan Yuan said with a trembling voice: "Mr. Lu, this king begs you, you must not let anything happen to her, you must!"


    He didn''t dare to imagine if he could still hold on even if he lost her again. He really didn''t dare to think about it.


    Lu Yuan He felt that the hand Yan Yuan used to grab onto his clothes was using a lot of strength, but that trace of trembling was extremely obvious.


    Lu Yuan He looked at Yan Yuan''s face, those black eyes of his had a pleading look, but he also saw a hint of light that had disappeared before, and now it had returned.


    He lowered his eyebrows and looked at the unconscious person on the bed. Was the light in the prince''s eyes because of the Bull Guard?


    The life of a little guard was actually able to make the prince use the word ''beg''. This showed just how important the Bull Guard was to the prince.


    No, it wasn''t to the extent of catching up with the princess, it was to the extent of treating her.


    It''s a pity, why is Bull Guard only a man.


    Lu Yuan He sighed in his heart as he stretched out his hand to take Liu Ruo Qing''s pulse.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s pulse was weak, as though she was about to die at any moment. She had to exert a lot of effort to be able to detect her pulse, and a moment later, her eyes widened up in shock as she looked at Yan Yuan.


    But at the moment, he was not in a rush to say anything, he just continued to feel Liu Ruo Qing''s pulse.


    As the pulse detection time deepened, Lu Yuan He''s brow creased even more tightly, and the expression on his face became more and more solemn. As Yan Yuan stood at the side, he didn''t know when, but his back had already become ice-cold.


    Time passed bit by bit, Yan Yuan''s entire person seemed to have frozen and did not move at all, until Lu Yuan He withdrew his finger from Liu Ruo Qing''s wrist.

 C884 884 Entering the palace for medication

    After releasing a sigh, Yan Yuan''s eyelids finally twitched, as he looked at Lu Yuan He in fear, not daring to ask him a single question.


    "Your Highness."


    Lu Yuan He cupped his hands towards Yan Yuan, looking at him with an uneasy gaze.


    "How is it?"


    After taking a deep breath, Yan Yuan could barely find some strength to ask Lu Yuan He.


    "All the tendons in Bull Guard''s body have been broken, his martial arts is going to be crippled."


    "I don''t care about her martial arts. I just want to know if she can survive!"


    Yan Yuan''s hoarse voice was filled with despair. Seeing his gloomy eyes looking at Lu Yuan He, his lips trembling slightly as he muttered to himself, and it was unknown if he was muttering to himself or talking to Lu Yuan He, "Even if she''s crippled or paralyzed, it''s fine. I only want her to live, as long as she''s alive ¡­"


    How could he dare to hope for too much? To him, as long as she was alive, speaking with him was already a gift from heaven.


    He was afraid that if he asked too much, the heavens would not even want to leave her with a life.


    It was not that Lu Yuan He had never seen his face before. Back then, when the Duke woke up from his coma, after he received the news that the Royal Concubine had passed away, he looked like he had fallen into a deep abyss.


    "I can''t guarantee that this commoner will be able to keep her life."


    Lu Yuan He did not beat around the bush and said straightforwardly: "Your highness should know of her condition. This commoner had previously used medicine to control her condition, but that is not enough to treat her.


    Saying this, Lu Yuan He paused for a moment, looked at Yan Yuan, and a trace of unbearable flashed past his eyes, "From her pulse, it seems that she used his internal energy when he could not hold on anymore, which caused her veins to be completely broken."


    Reverse internal force used...


    Yan Yuan thought back to when he was in Grand Princess Palace and was severely injured by the black clothed man, but after Heng Er was carried away, she chased after him like that. If he did not use his inner force forcefully, she wouldn''t have been able to continue chasing the black clothed man ¡­


    Only this fool ¡­


    Yan Yuan''s eyes reddened, and he suppressed the pain in his heart that had lost control and said to Lu Yuan He: "Mr. Lu, no matter what method you use, you must protect her life. Mr. Lu ¡­"


    "Your Highness!"


    Lu Yuan He saw that Yan Yuan''s calm state of mind was gradually spiralling out of control, and he hurriedly called out to him, "My prince, using a thousand year Snow Ginseng might still be able to save her life. However, this commoner does not have a one hundred percent confidence that I can do it ¡­"


    The thousand-year-old Snow Ginseng was a rare item in the world. It grew on top of the snow in the coldest place in the world. It could be said to be a priceless treasure that lasted for over a hundred years.


    Putting aside the fact that it''s worth a lot, even in the entire Easternum, it would be hard to find such a small amount.


    Furthermore, even if they found the thousand-year Snow Ginseng, with the current situation, it might not be enough to make her recover. But looking at the way the king is, he probably won''t give up.


    Lu Yuan He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, why was the life of a prince so bitter?


    After the princess had left, he had finally managed to see a girl again, but it was also a matter of life and death.


    Sigh ¡­


    "Thousand Year Snow Ginseng ¡­"


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyes, and muttered these words, and in the next second, he saw him rushing out from his room, mounted his horse, and directly rushed towards the palace gate.


    It was already late in the night, and the palace gates had long since closed. The road from King Jing Palace to the Imperial Palace was so quiet that not a single person could be seen.


    Hearing the sound of the approaching horse hooves, the night watchman of the palace raised his attention. When he saw who was riding on the horse, he was stunned for a moment.


    Why did the Prince Jing come to the palace at this time?


    Curious, they immediately stepped forward to pay their respects. "Greetings, Prince Jing."


    "Open the gates. This King has something to see the Emperor."


    The guards noticed that Yan Yuan''s expression was extremely ugly, even though it was night time, they did not dare to ask, and just opened the palace door, allowing Yan Yuan to enter.


    Yan Yuan ran in the direction of the Chengde Palace. When he arrived at the door of the Chengde Palace, he immediately rushed in.


    When the guards saw Yan Yuan coming in, they were startled and hurried over, "Prince Jing, you are ¡­"


    "Go away!"


    He directly rushed into the hall, and when the night eunuch on duty saw Yan Yuan like this, he was extremely frightened, and immediately followed Yan Yuan into the hall.


    Yan Shuo''s sleep had always been shallow, so when Yan Yuan entered the room, he had already heard the commotion and stood up.


    Just as he got off the bed, he saw Yan Yuan, with a pale and anxious expression on his face, barging in from the outside. There was also an unconcealable look of exhaustion on his face, as well as the fear that was difficult to conceal under his eyes.


    Yan Shuo frowned, he had never seen Yan Yuan being this unruly, barging into the Kaiser''s palace in the middle of the night, if it were to spread to the ears of the ministers, it would be gossip.


    Even if he didn''t care, he wouldn''t be able to control those nosy courtiers to impeach him.


    "Royal Uncle, what happened to you?"


    Yan Yuan went forward, and without explaining the reason, directly knelt in front of Yan Shuo, "Your majesty, this subject needs a thousand year old snow ginseng here to save you."


    "Help?"


    Yan Shuo''s eyes grew darker, "What happened?"


    To be able to make the Ninth Imperial Uncle ignore everything and barge into his sleeping quarters in the middle of the night, even kneeling down to ask for medicine, it was clear that the person he wanted to save was extremely important to him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have personally come to ask for a treasure like the Thousand Year Snow Ginseng that was once a hundred years old.


    "Your majesty, wait for the person to be saved first. This subject will come to the palace tomorrow to beg for forgiveness!"


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan. Ever since the death of the Ninth Aunt, his royal uncle had distanced himself from him by quite a bit, so he would no longer call him by his name. In front of him, he would always address himself as Xia Chen.


    Although a thousand year Snow Ginseng was a precious treasure, Yan Shuo was very willing to use a single Snow Ginseng to ease the relationship between him and his royal uncle.


    Immediately, he no longer asked any further questions, and turned his head to Wang De who was waiting at the side and said: "Go and bring our Snow Ginseng over for Prince Jing to take away."


    "Yes."


    Wang De looked at Yan Shuo, and then looked at Yan Yuan, thinking, the Emperor is really lenient to the Prince Jing s to the extreme.


    To barge into the Imperial Palace without a care, the first thing he said was that the Emperor wanted something of such value. The Emperor didn''t blame the Emperor, but he actually gave the thing to him without a second word.


    Sigh ¡­


    Wang De felt that his own emperor was the most tolerant emperor in the world, which was why his little uncle acted so recklessly.


    "Your Majesty, the snow ginseng is here."


    "Take it away for Prince Jing."


    Wang De held out the snow ginseng to Yan Yuan, "Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan looked at the thousand-year Snow Ginseng that was handed to him, reached out to receive it, then kowtowed heavily to Yan Shuo, "Thank you, your majesty!"


    With that, he picked up the Snow Ginseng and ran away.

 C885 885 Face behind Mask

    Yan Shuo stood in the hall and was quiet for a moment, then suddenly said: "Who do you think made Ninth Imperial Uncle so nervous?"


    In his memory, other than the deceased Ninth Aunt, there was no one else who would cause such a ruckus.


    Wang De was startled for a few seconds, he recalled Yan Yuan''s look just now, and said thoughtfully: "He should be a very important person to the Ninth Prince, right?"


    Yan Shuo glared at him unhappily. "Are you wasting your breath on us?"


    With that, he turned around and went back to bed.


    To make the Ninth Imperial Uncle reveal such a begging expression and kowtow so hard on the Kaiser, if he wasn''t someone who was as important as his life, he probably wouldn''t do such a thing.


    At this time, Yan Shuo actually hoped that there would be someone who could open his heart and allow his royal uncle to live again. He also hoped that this thousand year old snow ginseng would be able to save that person''s life tonight.


    Inside the King Jing Palace, Lu Yuan He looked at the Thousand Year Snow Ginseng that Yan Yuan had given to him, and felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    In such a short amount of time, he had already gotten the Snow Ginseng. Other than this person, no one else would be able to do it.


    "I''ve given you the Snow Ginseng. This King does not care what method you use, you must save her life!"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was still trembling.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Lu Yuan He did not dare to say anything, he was afraid that his uncertain answer would drive him crazy.


    Lu Yuan He took out the Snow Ginseng from the box. It was only the size of a finger, but it was already priceless, and the fact that the Emperor gave such a ginseng to the Prince without any hesitation showed the importance he placed on the King.


    He cut the Snow Ginseng into ten pieces, and after that, he took one piece and placed it by Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth, for her to take.


    "My lord, these ten snow ginseng will be kept in Bull Guard''s mouth for ten days. If Bull Guard can awaken in ten days, then his life will be saved."


    Yan Yuan looked down at the remaining nine snow ginsengs, and after a while, said: "Leave it to me."


    "Yes."


    "All of you can leave now."


    "Yes."


    The guards outside the door all retreated, leaving only Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing in the room.


    After everyone had left, Yan Yuan returned to the bedside and looked at the unconscious person on the bed. That red cheeks that didn''t make sense stung his eyes.


    He slowly crouched down beside her and gently caressed her face. It was so cold that there wasn''t even the slightest bit of warmth. It was as if the person in front of him had truly died.


    His fingers were trembling slightly, slowly reaching behind her ears, a thin layer of skin rose up behind her ears, causing Yan Yuan''s entire body to tremble. After that, the human skin mask was slowly removed from his hands.


    Throughout the entire process, Yan Yuan''s hands trembled violently, hoping to see that face. However, he was afraid of the expectations later on, and what brought him even more despair.


    It was merely a period of time to reveal his face, yet it gave Yan Yuan the illusion that he had experienced a thousand years. Until the moment his human skin mask was completely removed, the face that was revealed, which was seemingly devoid of any blood, was revealed.


    His face was lying quietly in front of him, devoid of any signs of life.


    Yan Yuan quietly stared at his face for a long time without moving. Two streams of tears fell from his eyes, there was gratitude, there was love, and there was hesitation.


    His hand gently cupped Liu Ruo Qing''s face, and he was so thin that he could touch every corner of her face. Her palms were ice-cold on her cheeks, and he didn''t even dare to use too much strength, as if he feared that he would hurt her.


    He looked at her without blinking, as if he was admiring a lost treasure, as if she would disappear if he blinked once.


    It was as if a long time had passed before he finally bent down with a face full of piety. He kissed her deeply on the lips. "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s fine as long as you come back. It''s fine as you come back ¡­"


    He held her hand, unwilling to let go or fall asleep. Everything in front of him was not real, just like a reflection in a mirror. It was clearly in front of him, but the moment he touched it, it would disappear.


    Just like that, he stayed with her all night, feeling her faint breath. As long as he listened to her breathing, he would be satisfied.


    The sky gradually brightened, yet the people in the King Jing Palace were extremely nervous. The guards of the King Jing Palace didn''t move an inch away from the ground, protecting the young son that they had finally found.


    I heard that last night, Bull Guard went out with the Prince to search for the whereabouts of the Crown Prince.


    Because it was only the beginning of the new year, and it was only the third day of the new year, the atmosphere of the New Year was very strong. The servants in the Duke Palaces had to wait until the seventh day of the new year before they could return to the Duke Palaces.


    Yan Jue had heard early in the morning that the young son had been rescued, and last night, Yan Yuan barged into the palace in the middle of the night and asked the Kaiser for a thousand year Snow Ginseng to replenish his life.


    "Eighth Prince."


    "Where''s your Prince? What happened last night?" "Your prince asked the emperor for a Snow Ginseng. Who is it he wants to save?"


    He had heard from the servants of the Chengde Palace that Ninth Brother had recklessly barged into the Chengde Palace and kowtowed to the Emperor.


    Although Yan Shuo was a Kaiser, he could naturally accept the idea of kowtowing to a Kaiser.


    Ever since Kaiser ascended the throne, it was the first time last night that he bowed so deeply to the Kaiser. This made Yan Jue even more certain that those who needed Xue Can''s life must be very important to Old Jiu.


    "Did something happen to Heng Er?"


    The only person he could think of besides Ruo Qing, the only person that could cause his brother to lose control was his son who was born with Ruo Qing.


    It was also because of this that Yan Jue was unable to remain calm, his face dark, and his heart heavy.


    Liu Tian Xin came with Yan Jue, and she heard about it early in the morning. She was also worried that something had happened to the young son, which made her unable to stay in the Prince Lu''s Mansion without worry, hence she followed Yan Jue to the King Jing Palace.


    Heng Er was the only child that Ruo Qing had left behind, so she didn''t want anything to happen to him either.


    "No, it''s not young son, it''s ¡­ It''s the Bull Guard. "


    Hearing that, Yan Jue''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he looked at Housekeeper Xu in shock, "Xiao Niu?"


    Housekeeper Xu frowned, his expression became serious as he nodded, "Bull Guard, he ¡­ He ¡­ For the sake of the young son, they said that all his meridians were broken and that he had lost all his martial arts. Now that his life is at stake, even Xue Can would not be able to keep him alive. "


    Liu Tian Xin, who was at the side, felt a pain in his heart when she heard this news. It was as if someone had stabbed him in the heart with a blunt instrument.


    "I never thought that the brat would actually be able to do this for Heng Er ¡­"

 C886 Liu Tianxins Intuition

    Yan Jue was also shocked by the news, his muscles and veins were all broken. He could not imagine what that brat had experienced in order to save Heng Er.


    After muttering to himself, his gaze shifted to Liu Tian Xin, who had been silent the entire time. Her face was paler than when he had left the house, and her body was shaking slightly.


    He nervously went forward to support her, but reproached with a pained tone, "Look at you. If someone isn''t comfortable enough to let you rest in the mansion, you''d better not listen. Now your face is so ugly!"


    His displeased tone from a moment ago had now completely turned into worry, "If there''s anything that''s uncomfortable, let me show you, Mr. Lu, and we''ll go find Heng Er after Mr. Lu has seen it."


    Liu Tian Xin shook her head. Actually, she was fine, it was just from last night. She felt extremely uncomfortable, as if her muscles and veins had been broken.


    When he woke up in the morning, he didn''t have much strength left, but he couldn''t pinpoint the specific reason.


    Just a moment ago, when she heard that the Bull Guard''s tendons and veins had all been broken, and her life and death was unknown, her heart ached yet again.


    It was like a telepathic connection, she could clearly feel the pain of another person, the sadness and helplessness of another person.


    "You are not allowed to disobey!"


    Seeing her shake his head, Yan Jue immediately became stern, and turned to Housekeeper Xu: "Butler, go and call Mr. Lu over."


    Liu Tian Xin wanted to say no more, but was interrupted by a displeased look from Yan Jue. The butler had already turned around to look for Lu Yuan He, and Yan Jue immediately dragged him to the hall to wait.


    To him, the King Jing Palace was no different from his own home. He had always been at ease here.


    Liu Tian Xin, however, had been frowning from start to finish. Especially when she heard that the Bull Guard was going to die, her heart was in a panic and it was empty.


    Seeing her distracted look, Yan Jue frowned. He extended his hand and grabbed her slightly icy cold hand and asked: "My wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Tian Xin regained her senses, she suppressed the pain in her heart, looked at Yan Jue, thought for a while, and replied honestly: "I don''t know what happened, but when I heard the butler say that Bull Guard might die, I felt especially uncomfortable, like ¡­ It''s like someone very close to you is leaving you. "


    When Yan Jue heard this, his expression darkened a little. He naturally believed in Liu Tian Xin''s feelings towards him, but when he heard that she was sad for an unfamiliar man, he started to feel a little satisfied.


    But he understood that Liu Tian Xin would not feel that way for no reason at all, especially when she was fine last night, but when she woke up this morning, her face was extremely ugly, and she even thought of that Bull Guard ¡­


    Yan Jue''s heart shook, there was something strange going on.


    He stared at Liu Tian Xin''s face and said: "Earlier, you said that you had always thought that Ruo Qing was still alive, and you had even suspected that she was the Bull Guard. Could it be ¡­"


    Yan Jue guessed in a low voice.


    Before, Ol ''Nine''s actions were already weird enough, but didn''t Mr. Lu say that he was a man?


    Could the Mr. Lu be mistaken?


    Liu Tian Xin didn''t know how to explain it, in short, she felt that it was very messy, but she felt that the feeling of Ruo Qing still being alive was very strong, but when she thought of him, her heart became flustered.


    Seeing that her face was pale white, Yan Jue couldn''t hide the sadness on her face, and didn''t ask anymore. He patted her back and comforted her softly: "Don''t think too much into it, when Mr. Lu comes over, we''ll ask again."


    Just as he finished speaking, Lu Yuan He followed the butler into the hall.


    "Greetings, eighth prince. Greetings, princess."


    Although Liu Tian Xin was already decided to marry Prince Lu, but since she was not married to Yan Jue, Lu Yuan He still addressed him as Princess.


    "Mr. Lu, sorry to trouble you."


    Liu Tian Xin wanted to say that she had nothing to do, but seeing that Yan Jue was so nervous, she could only swallow her words.


    After Lu Yuan He finished taking Liu Tian Xin''s pulse, her face did not look abnormal at all. Seeing Yan Jue''s nervousness, he replied: "Prince, please rest assured, the princess is fine, only her body is weaker, you just need to rest properly."


    "See, I told you it was okay."


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Yan Jue, and helplessly spread his hands.


    When he heard Lu Yuan He say that Liu Tian Xin was alright, Yan Jue heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at her pale face. Thinking about what she had said, Yan Jue thought for a moment, then continued to speak to Lu Yuan He, "Mr. Lu, this duke remembers that Ninth Brother said that you passed his pulse, that he was a man. Did you really make a mistake?"


    Speaking of that, Lu Yuan He''s expression became strange, only, he did not know if he made a mistake previously, or if there was some other problem.


    He recalled that when he checked the Bull Guard''s pulse yesterday, it was clearly a woman''s pulse. No one knew whether it was because the pulse of the Bull Guard was too weak, allowing him to judge wrongly, or because something went wrong with his judgement that day.


    Seeing Lu Yuan He''s look of hesitation, Yan Jue and Liu Tian Xin looked at each other, then spoke to Lu Yuan He: Is there anything difficult about Mr. Lu?


    With regards to the matter with the Bull Guard, Lu Yuan He did not dare to make decisions for himself. In the face of Yan Jue''s question, he did not dare to answer carelessly, and after hesitating for a moment, he said: "Please forgive me, Your Highness. This matter, this subject does not know what to say for a moment, why not Your Highness ask the Prince Jing, where he might have the answer Your Highness wants."


    Although Lu Yuan He did not answer, but from the tone of his voice, he could tell that even he was unsure if Bull Guard was male or female.


    Otherwise, he could have answered him with absolute certainty.


    Yan Jue did not ask Lu Yuan He anymore, but stood up and said: "This king will go and take a look at Xiao Niu, sorry to trouble you Mr. Lu."


    "Your Highness is too polite."


    Leaving the front hall, the two of them walked towards the east yard. Liu Tian Xin seemed to be in a good mood, seeing that she was grabbing onto Yan Jue''s arm tightly, she said: "Could Bull Guard be Ruo Qing?


    King Jing''s feelings for Ruo Qing were so deep that it was a love carved in his bones. That kind of feelings, no longer needed to be looked at with his eyes, but rather, as long as his heart was still beating, he could feel the other party''s existence.


    If not for the fact that Bull Guard was Ruo Qing, her feelings would not have shifted so easily to others.


    Furthermore, he had heard that every word and action from the Bull Guard was similar to Ruo Qing. Even Heng Er felt that he was like his own mother.


    Most importantly, Bull Guard risked his life to save Heng Er. If not for his own son, what reason did he have to work so hard?

 C887 887 Chia

    To a martial artist, there was no difference between having one''s entire body paralyzed and losing one''s martial arts skills.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Tian Xin became even more certain that the Bull Guard was indeed Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Don''t be so excited, let''s go take a look first."


    Yan Jue looked at his wife''s sparkling eyes and could not help but laugh bitterly in his heart.


    When the two of them entered Yan Yuan''s room, they saw that Yan Yuan had already come out.


    "I heard about Xiao Niu. How is he now?"


    Yan Jue went forward and directly asked.


    Yan Yuan''s face was clearly exhausted, his eyes completely bloodshot. It could be seen that he had not slept for the entire night.


    Facing Yan Jue''s question, Yan Yuan did not answer. His scarlet pupils slightly contracted, as if he was considering something.


    After a while, she heard Yan Yuan calling out to him in a low voice, "Royal brother."


    Ever since he got used to calling Yan Jue "Eighth Brother", to Yan Jue, the term "Royal Brother" was something that had been around for a long time. Now that he had heard this term of address once again, it caused Yan Jue to suddenly panic in his heart.


    The expression on his face was a little stiff. He walked up to Luo Yuan and asked, "What are you doing? How is the calf?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan shake his head, his face was gloomy. After pondering for a moment, he said: "When he wakes up, I will ask for leave to the Emperor. In the future, you and Sixth Brother can help the Emperor."


    Yan Jue''s face suddenly changed, he walked to the front of him and pulled on his body, "Please leave? What do you mean? Where are you going? "


    "Just go wherever you want and stay away from the secular world."


    Yan Jue was anxious, "No, what are you thinking? You''re a prince, and you''re going to be a farmer. "Ol''ninth, you ¡­"


    Liu Tian Xin pulled on Yan Jue''s sleeves, making him pause his anxious tone for a moment. Then, she thought of something, "Is it because of Xiao Niu?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s eyes, he lowered his head and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Yan Jue''s guess was confirmed, she looked around and lowered her voice by a few levels, "He is Ruo Qing? Ruo Qing is still alive? "


    The expression on Yan Yuan''s face changed slightly, and between his brows, it clearly softened a little, bringing about an undisguised amount of deep emotion.


    The worry on Yan Jue''s face eased up a little.


    Oh my god, it really is Ruo Qing!


    Ever since he thought she was dead, the emperor had been feeling sorry for you all day. If you are worried that the emperor will still want to kill Ruo Qing, I don''t think there is a need to worry about this, as long as the Grand Preceptor Pang is dead, the people who are following the Grand Preceptor Pang will not be able to jump up and down. You don''t have to worry about that.


    Yan Yuan shook his head. There were many things he couldn''t explain to Yan Jue clearly.


    He knew that Qing Er actually did not like it. A long, long time ago, he had agreed to accompany her on a sightseeing trip to the mountains and rivers as well as to live a long life with her.


    Once, he thought that he would never have such a chance in his entire life again. Now that Qing Er had returned, he could no longer go back on his promise.


    "Ninth, have you thought this through clearly? You are royal father''s prince, and the Emperor has treated you well. Are you going to abandon this place and leave without a care in the world?"


    Yan Jue was so anxious that he wanted to beat up his foolish brother. It was not a good thing to use his deep feelings for his.


    He still wanted to say something, but was quietly pulled by Liu Tian Xin. Following that, Liu Tian Xin turned his gaze towards Yan Yuan, "My prince, can I go in and see Ruo Qing?"


    "She hasn''t woken up yet. Let her rest well."


    Yan Yuan rejected Liu Tian Xin''s request, his gaze turning to Yan Jue as he said: "Let''s go back first, we have to settle the matters regarding Grand Preceptor Pang."


    Leaving such a calamity in the imperial court was not a good thing for the Easternum.


    As the official of one of the three dynasties of the Grand Preceptor Pang, there were many people in the imperial court, whether it was in the open or in the dark, he had a strong foundation in the imperial court, if he could not produce enough evidence to betray the empire, it would be difficult to get rid of him.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was determined, Yan Jue knew that it would not be possible to persuade him in a short amount of time, so he could only give up.


    Everything can be discussed once Ruo Qing wakes up. The only person who can make this brat listen to him is Ruo Qing.


    For the next five to six days, Yan Yuan accompanied Liu Ruo Qing around the house completely. He did not go out and only ate a few mouthfuls of food.


    "Your Highness, we can leave the Bull Guard area to the servants to watch. You haven''t slept for a few days and nights, hurry up and go rest."


    "I''m fine."


    Yan Yuan sat on the side of the bed, and quietly looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s face. Even though she had consecutively swallowed six snow ginseng, she still did not show any signs of recovery.


    The butler tried to persuade him to leave but to no avail. He could only ask the kitchen to put some medicine in his food to replenish the energy in his body so that his body wouldn''t be unable to withstand it.


    "All of you go away and let me in!"


    Just as the butler came out of his room, he heard a domineering voice coming from downstairs.


    Looking over, Xi Ya was blocked by a few servants, running all the way in.


    The servants knew that she was the daughter of Grand Princess and did not dare to offend her easily. However, the East Branch was not a place that a young lady like her could barge into as she pleased.


    After Xi Ya pushed those people away, she walked all the way up the stairs.


    The person who had barged into the Grand Princess back then, she knew that she was one of her master Ye Man''s people. She thought that brat would definitely die at Ye Man''s hands, even though she had lost a chance to show off in front of her cousin, she could still be considered to have helped her get rid of the little bitch''s big trouble.


    But she did not expect that on the second day, news of Crown Prince Jing being personally rescued by the Prince Jing would spread and this matter scared her so much that she could not sleep for a few days and nights.


    She was even worried that those people would let her out, but after so many days, her cousin didn''t come to cause her any trouble, so she finally felt at ease.


    After that, they heard another round of discussions. Prince Jing barged into the Kaiser''s chambers and asked the Kaiser for a priceless thousand year Snow Ginseng to help that Niu guard to continue living, causing Xi Ya to be unable to sit still.


    She did not like the way the guard looked at her, so her face that was even more beautiful than a woman''s was something that even men would not be able to resist.


    Furthermore, although the Easternum was not a popular place for men, it did not mean that there was nothing wrong with her sleeve. She was truly worried that her cousin would be confused by the Niu guard, especially since he had saved the little bastard, so his place in her cousin''s heart would naturally be different.


    If she took the opportunity to get a favorable impression from her cousin, her cousin might really be snatched away by that Niu fella.

 C888 Chop it up and feed it to the dogs

    She had put so much effort into doing so many things, how could she let that androgynous guy get away with it?


    Thinking this way, she didn''t care too much. She directly rushed to the East District. Before coming here, she had already thought of an excuse. Even if she did, her cousin definitely wouldn''t blame her.


    "Miss Xi Ya, this is the prince''s sleeping quarters, what are you planning to do?"


    The Housekeeper Xu lowered his head and raised his hand to block Xi Ya''s path.


    "I heard that Bull Guard was heavily injured and his life is uncertain right now. I wanted to let him see, did the butler forget? I was the one who cured cousin''s poison personally."


    Sure enough, when the housekeeper heard her words, a trace of hesitation appeared on his face.


    If she really had a way to save Bull Guard, then she might as well give it a try.


    Seeing him hesitate, Xi Ya was a little pleased, and continued: "If we delay the time to save Bull Guard, can you afford it? "Still not getting out of the way."


    At this moment, the steward was feeling somewhat conflicted. If he allowed her to enter so casually, what if the king were to blame her?


    But what if she really had a way to save Bull Guard?


    If the Bull Guard was unable to save the Prince from his current predicament, he would not dare imagine what the Prince would do.


    Fine, I''ll blame you if you want to blame me.


    The butler retracted the hand that was blocking Xi Ya, and gave her a way out.


    Xi Ya coldly swept a glance at him, her eyes carrying undisguised disdain and complacency.


    She walked to the door and just as she was about to knock, the door was opened from the inside. Yan Yuan stood outside and looked at her coldly.


    Fixing her face, she suppressed the fear in her heart and said to Yan Yuan: "Cousin brother, I heard that Bull Guard ¡­. "Ahhh!"


    Before Xi Ya could finish her words, she was kicked flying by Yan Yuan.


    This kick of Yan Yuan''s had no mercy at all. Xi Ya was kicked flying from the top of the building and then fell to the ground. Her ribs were broken from the kick and blood kept flowing out of her mouth.


    Her eyes were filled with fear as she looked at the man standing in the corridor on the second floor. He was covered in a layer of frost, and his entire body was filled with killing intent. She didn''t even dare to cry out in pain.


    The servants downstairs were also shocked silly by the scene before them. They did not dare to look at Yan Yuan''s face, seeing how the Prince had done this, it seemed as if he wanted to take Miss Xi Ya''s life.


    This Miss Xi Ya deserved it. Even though she knew that the Marquis'' situation with Tian Xin was not good, she still dared to barge in without thinking. She was just a person who followed the Grand Princess back to the capital.


    Your highness had even reprimanded her little sister, Tenth Princess, whom he had doted on since he was young. You, a mere little cousin of yours, actually dares to be so impudent in a place where your highness resides!


    The servants pursed their lips, looking at Xi Ya with eyes full of ridicule and schadenfreude.


    "Table... "Cousin ¡­"


    The moment Xi Ya opened his mouth, blood started to spill out from his mouth. No matter what, Xi Ya had learned some medical skills from Dong Dan, so she knew that Yan Yuan''s kick had caused her internal organs to split. If he didn''t treat her in time, she would definitely die.


    At this moment, she didn''t dare to stay here any longer. Looking at the man upstairs who was even scarier than the King of Hell, she was so scared that her whole body trembled.


    She dragged herself out, trying to find someone to save her, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move too quickly.


    Yan Yuan''s cold voice, carrying an undisguised killing intent, sounded out in her ears, "mince her and feed his to the dogs!"


    When such extremely cruel words came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth, besides being terrifying, no one else felt that it was inappropriate. It was as if such an inhumane method, was reasonable from a mouth like this.


    Xi Ya was actually frightened to death. Her originally bloodless face became even more ashen and defeated.


    When the guard came up to pull her, she struggled to get up, raised her head and looked at Yan Yuan, shouting as if her voice was tearing: "Cousin, I know I shouldn''t have barged into your courtyard, but I didn''t die for my crimes, I was only worried about Bull Guard''s injuries, cousin, please forgive me this time, I was wrong, cousin ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s expression did not loosen at all as he looked coldly at Xi Ya who was begging downstairs. After a while, his lips slightly moved, "Do you think that I don''t know what you have done for Ye Man?"


    With just one sentence, it caused Xi Ya''s crying voice to pause for a moment as a trace of panic flashed past the bottom of her eyes.


    How... How could that be? How could his cousin know?


    Since she hid it so well, her cousin shouldn''t have discovered it. That''s right, her cousin must be trying to trick her. He must be.


    "Cousin brother, you''re mistaken, I don''t even know Ye Man, are you sure you''re mistaken?"


    Yan Yuan laughed coldly, looking at Xi Ya as if he was looking at a dying person, and said: "Really? It was This King''s mistake to hide This King''s son in a secret room in your room? "


    His eyes were as sharp as a sharpened blade, and hesitated countless times on Xi Ya''s body, "You killed your own father and sister, stole Crown Prince Jing, of these three crimes, which one of them shouldn''t have caused you to be sliced into a thousand pieces?"


    Xi Ya did not expect that Yan Yuan even knew that she had killed Dong Dan. After being stunned for a while, he forgot about the pain of his bones shattering, and was so scared that he started to tremble.


    She still wanted to argue for her, but she saw that Yan Yuan did not even want to hear her say a single word, he just looked at the guards and said, "Drag him down ¡­. "Kill him!"


    "No, no, cousin, this wasn''t done by me, I haven''t done it before. Cousin, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me, my mother is the Grand Princess, she is your aunt, you can''t do this to me ¡­"


    Xi Ya''s hysterical begging voice rang out from outside the courtyard, yet Yan Yuan turned a deaf ear to it all, his expression still as cold as ever. Even when Xi Ya was chopped into meat paste and fed to the dogs, his expression still did not move the slightest bit.


    "Don''t... "Don''t..."


    Xi Ya looked at the guards who were making their move, it was the first time those guards had heard their prince give such an order, they had never done anything like mincemeat people before, so when they made their move, they were a little hesitant.


    "Let me go, I beg you, let me go."


    Xi Ya cried until her tears and nose were mixed together. She looked extremely pitiful, but when they thought about how this seventeen or eighteen year old girl was actually so cruel to the point that she wanted to kill her own father and sister, they felt that dying was not a pity.


    "Grand Princess has arrived."


    Just at this time, Nuo Lan''s slender figure appeared at the entrance of the King Jing Palace. There was a look of unconcealable exhaustion on her face, and with the support of two female attendants, she looked so thin that she seemed to be wrapped in just a layer of skin.

 C889 Tens of thousands of pieces

    The death of Dong Dan previously gave her a huge blow, and then, she helplessly watched as her own daughter died in front of her. Nuo Lan''s entire spirit was completely drained from him.


    The reason she was able to hold on at this time was because she heard the servant girl say that she came to King Jing Palace again.


    She was worried that she would cause trouble again, hence she dragged her sickly body here. The moment she entered the door, she saw that Xi Ya was being carried by someone, and his entire body was covered in blood.


    Panic flashed past Nuo Lan''s eyes as he quickly walked forward.


    "Greetings Grand Princess."


    "Mother, mother, please save me. My cousin wants to kill me. Mother, quickly save me."


    Nuo Lan walked closer. At this time, the butler, who had heard the commotion in the east yard, also came out quickly. Seeing Nuo Lan, he greeted him with a complicated expression, "This old servant greets Grand Princess."


    "Housekeeper Xu, what happened? Did Xi Ya make Xiao Jiu unhappy again? "


    Although Nuo Lan felt that she had brought this upon herself, since she had already told her several times that a person like her could not easily offend King Jing, she did not want to listen.


    Her heart was even higher than the sky. He would only give up after he personally experienced it once. From the looks of it, Xiao Jiu had been thoroughly angered by her.


    The butler looked at Nuo Lan with a complicated expression and said in a low voice: "Grand Princess, the matter this time was not as simple as angering the emperor."


    Nuo Lan''s face changed, "What happened?"


    "She was the one who pretended to be the late princess and was carried away, hiding inside the Grand Princess Palace."


    The butler''s reply made Nuo Lan stagger. If not for the help of the servants on both sides, he would have fallen to the ground by now.


    "You ¡­ You said that Xi Ya took Heng Er away? "


    "Yes."


    The butler nodded his head with certainty. "She is the Senior Magus Ye Man''s woman."


    "This... This is impossible. "


    The butler looked at Nuo Lan''s situation and could not bear for her to see her true face. Although the fact that the Duke had killed Xi Ya did not affect her, it was not good for her to lose sight of him.


    "Princess should have heard about the matter of someone barging into Grand Princess''s Palace at night last night."


    "Yes, I ¡­" I heard. "


    "It''s the Duke and Bull Guard."


    The butler''s reply made Xi Ya''s body suddenly tremble. He suddenly remembered that the person who had asked for a child from her last night and the person who snatched the child from her later seemed to be two groups of people.


    Could it be ¡­


    Xi Ya''s eyes, instantly lost and no longer had the slightest bit of light.


    "Your highness saw with his own eyes she came out of the house with young son in her arms, and also saw Miss Duo Ya''s death ¡­"


    Every time the butler spoke of a matter, Nuo Lan''s heart became colder. "Duo Ya is also ¡­ "It''s her as well ¡­"


    Nuo Lan''s body trembled even more violently. She looked at Xi Ya''s defeated face in disbelief, and obviously admitted it.


    The night that Miss Duo Ya died miserably, I thought about going to the Grand Princess Palace to look for clues and coincidentally saw her kill Miss Duo Ya. She also admitted that she had used the same method to kill Mr. Dong Dan, because she knew that she was Ye Man''s disciple.


    The butler''s words were said to extort Xi Ya, but Xi Ya was already scared silly. Adding that she was the one who had done all of these things, she naturally thought that Yan Yuan had heard what she had said to Duo Ya. In an instant, he collapsed onto the ground.


    After hearing the butler''s words, Nuo Lan''s entire body went limp. He slowly closed his eyes, concealing the shock, regret, hatred and sorrow in them.


    After a long while, she opened her eyes and looked towards Xi Ya who seemed to have resigned himself to her fate. She slowly walked forward, raised her hand, and with a heavy slap, her palm landed on Xi Ya''s face.


    Because of being sick, Nuo Lan''s slap didn''t really hit him hard. When Xi Ya saw the grief and indignation on Nuo Lan''s face and the unconcealable regret on his face, she scoffed and laughed, "What are you regretting? "Do you regret having given birth to a beast like me?"


    "Duo Ya is your daughter, I am also your daughter, but you have always treated Duo Ya better than me, Duo Ya looks like you, Duo Ya is more beautiful than me, you and Abba both like her, I can''t compare to her in everything, of course I want her to die, I wish for her to die quickly!"


    Nuo Lan pointed at her unrepentant face with trembling hands. After a while, he slowly calmed down and said: "I do regret it, but I do not regret giving birth to you. Instead, I regret taking care of a beast like you, who is inferior to pigs and dogs.


    She rushed forward emotionally, wishing that she could tear Xi Ya''s corpse into pieces, "I, Princess Lanruo have never done things that are as shameless as the heavens and earth. How could I give birth to a beast like you? Do you understand? "


    Her husband, her Duo Ya, had actually died in the hands of this beast that she had retrieved.


    She treated Xi Ya as her own daughter and doted on him. Even after Duo Ya was born, her love for her did not decrease by a single bit.


    At this moment, Nuo Lan was so regretful that she wanted to die immediately. Why did she pick up such a thing to bring back to her, why ¡­ Why...


    Thinking about Duo Ya''s miserable state when she died, that beautiful little face was slashed into pieces because of the animal''s jealousy. The moment she thought about the scene at that time, it hurt so much that her heart broke.


    Xi Ya was stunned for a good while, before she regained her senses from the words that Nuo Lan said.


    She was picked up? She wasn''t born of them?


    Hehe, no wonder ¡­ No wonder she didn''t feel like she was intimate with them at all, no wonder she didn''t have the slightest trace of Lady Nuo Lan''s beauty.


    "Haha, haha, I picked it up. Does that mean I don''t have a father killer girl? "I just killed two people who have nothing to do with me. Haha, I''m not that unforgivable yet, hahaha ¡­"


    Xi Ya laughed like a madman, and the words that came out of her mouth made everyone present want to mince her into minced meat.


    Nuo Lan pushed aside the two servant girls who were supporting her, walked to Xi Ya and looked at her condescendingly, saying: "Your life, was given to you by me, you think I''m not good enough for you? Since that''s the case, then just give me back my life. "


    Her gaze shifted to the guards at the side. "Shred her into a million pieces!"


    With that sentence, Xi Ya was pulled back from her berserk state. The fear in her eyes returned, and she started to struggle violently in the hands of the guards, "I was wrong, Mother! I was wrong! Please forgive me this time, Mother! Mother!"

 C890 890 awake

    Nuo Lan did not look at her again, and closed her eyes for a long time. Only when Xi Ya was pulled down by the guards and could no longer hear her voice did she once again open her eyes, look at the Housekeeper Xu at the side who had not left, and ask: "How is Bull Guard doing now?"


    "Reporting to the princess, there''s no improvement at all."


    Nuo Lan had also heard that Yan Yuan went to the palace late at night to ask for the thousand year Snow Ginseng, he knew how important the Bull Guard was to him, and upon hearing that his injuries did not change at all, he closed his eyes, and in the end, could not say a word.


    It was all because of her. If she hadn''t picked Xi Ya up and raised him, if she hadn''t listened to Xiao Jiu, and brought Xi Ya and Duo Ya out of the seedling grounds, all of this might not have happened.


    Seeing Nuo Lan''s current state, Housekeeper Xu could not bear to do so. After hesitating for a moment, he consoled him: "Princess, you do not need to blame yourself. This was all done by Xi Ya that deranged man, my Prince will not blame you."


    Nuo Lan smiled bitterly. Xiao Jiu couldn''t blame her, it wasn''t important, but she would live her whole life blaming herself.


    He originally thought that after Dong Dan left and Duo Ya left, there would still be a Xi Ya by her side who could depend on each other for life. However, he didn''t expect that the only hope he had left, would actually be that person who directly pushed her into the abyss of darkness.


    "I''ll be leaving first. Take good care of Little Jiu."


    "Yes, respectfully send Grand Princess off."


    Xi Ya''s death did not cause much of a stir, and no one dared to spread even half a word of it. It was as if a small stone had been thrown into the ocean, and could not stir the slightest bit.


    "Useless fool!"


    When Ye Man heard the news of Xi Ya''s death, he had only coldly said those words, not even a hint of sadness or regret.


    This time, Ye Man''s losses were heavy, and spent a large sum of money to invite the second and third ranked experts of night gate. In the end, one of them actually died by Yan Yuan''s hands, and that was whatever, he obtained nothing, and even lost his own disciple.


    Ye Man clenched his teeth in anger, it was a pity that the news from the King Jing Palace was kept a secret, it would not be easy for him to find out about some things.


    If things continued like this, he was afraid that he would not be able to accomplish anything great, and all of the things he currently possessed would be gone.


    As long as he didn''t die a day, wouldn''t feel at ease. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person by Qin Xuan''s side, what''s the use of letting that guy follow Yan Yuan?


    Yan Yuan knew very well what the Nanling and the xieqing were planning to do. They would fight in this battle sooner or later, but he didn''t know what kind of opportunity they were going to find.


    Although the Easternum did not have any reactions, Yan Yuan already knew that the imperial government was already prepared. If this continued, the situation would become dire.


    With that in mind, Ye Man could no longer sit still, "All of you stay in the capital to guard. I''ll go to Nanling to meet Prime Minister Ren and then make my plans."


    "Yes."


    When Yan Yuan placed the last snow ginseng into Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth, it was already his tenth day in a coma.


    This was his last hope. He had guarded over her for so many days, looked forward to so much, but she still had no way of waking up?


    He had waited for so long, and when she finally returned, she was going to abandon him again?


    "I won''t let you abandon me again. If you leave, I will follow you to drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir with you and go to the Road to the River Styx. I heard that the road is very dark and difficult to walk on."


    He gently kissed her cold fingertips without touching her, causing Yan Yuan''s heart to feel suffocated.


    "In the next life, let''s get to know each other earlier. A childhood sweetheart, we can spend longer together than we have in this life, okay?"


    He looked at her and smiled gently, but his eyes were full of sadness.


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have heard his voice and her brows furrowed a little. Her fingers moved a few times as if she wanted to pull him back and not let him do something stupid.


    "Yan Yuan, don''t... "Don''t..."


    This was the first time she had opened his mouth to speak since she had been unconscious for ten days. Even though his mind was not completely awake, Yan Yuan was so excited that he was crying.


    "Qing Er, I''m here, I''m here. You heard me, didn''t you? You''ll wake up, won''t you? "


    He was currently extremely agitated, but he did not dare to clench his fist too tightly, afraid that he would hurt her.


    "Qing Er, do you know? You are a very good mother, Heng Er is well protected by you, wake up and see if he is alright? "


    "Mm ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing moaned quietly, "Alright ¡­"


    She tried her best to open her eyes, but her eyelids moved with difficulty. Finally, she opened her eyes, and the blurry vision gradually became clear. She saw a gaunt and emaciated face, the contours of which had become more defined because of her emaciation.


    Her mind went blank, and when she saw the face, she subconsciously called out, "Yan Yuan."


    "Yes, it''s me, Qing Er, it''s me, it''s me ¡­"


    Yan Yuan nodded excitedly, as happy as a child. As he kissed her face, his tears fell.


    Hot, scalding tears fell onto Liu Ruo Qing''s face, instantly turning ice-cold.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, as though she was disgusted, she moved her face to the side and said: "You''re so hateful, I''m so tired, and I still need to sleep ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. You sleep, you sleep."


    Yan Yuan looked at the child-like expression of dissatisfaction on her face and his initial light smile turned into a foolish one. The tears in his eyes had not faded as he continued to repeat the words, "I''m awake ¡­ "I''m awake ¡­"


    After a moment, he quickly opened the door and walked outside, "Someone, call Mr. Lu over."


    Then, he hurriedly walked back to the bedside, caressed her thin cheeks and said gently: "Qing Er be good, and go to sleep peacefully. I will protect you here, so no one will come to hurt you again."


    Liu Ruo Qing woke up in a daze, but quickly fell asleep again.


    When Lu Yuan He came over, Yan Yuan was sitting on the side of the bed as he stared at her.


    Thinking about the strange pulse he had that day, Lu Yuan He''s gaze drooped down. He stepped forward and called out in a low voice, "Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan regained his senses, but did not give a seat to Lu Yuan He. Instead, he held onto Liu Ruo Qing''s hand and gave it to Lu Yuan He, "Mr. Lu, take a look at her situation."


    "Yes."


    Lu Yuan He was unable to see his face from Lu Yuan He''s angle. When he pressed his finger on Liu Ruo Qing''s wrist, the pulse this time was much stronger than last time, and much clearer. It could be seen that the thousand year Snow Ginseng had truly taken effect.

 C891 891 Odd Discourse

    Although his pulse wasn''t as vigorous as an ordinary person''s, it was still pretty good for someone who had only stepped into the gates of hell.


    Lu Yuan He''s eyebrows loosened, then looked up to Yan Yuan, who was staring at him anxiously: "My prince, please rest assured, Bull Guard''s life has been saved, but his martial arts ¡­."


    To Yan Yuan, being able to keep her life was already a blessing from the heavens. As for martial arts, he really didn''t dare to hope for it. In the future, he would definitely protect her by his side and not let anyone harm her.


    "Also, Your Highness, this Bull Guard, she ¡­ Of course it''s a woman. "


    Lu Yuan He also did not know why he made such a wrong judgement that day, there were clear differences between the meridians of men and women, but the meridians that he reached, was clearly male meridians.


    Seeing the doubt in Lu Yuan He''s eyes, he already understood in his heart.


    Lu Yuan He did not know any martial arts, so she naturally did not know of the problem. Thinking about the other day, it was only because Qing Er was afraid that he might be able to change the meridian from the inner force that Lu Yuan He was unable to determine.


    At that time, she was coughing so heavily, it was as if she had consumed a lot of her true qi.


    Thinking about it, Yan Yuan''s whole body started to hurt.


    Recalling the cold words he had said to her before when he had not recognized her, and how he had almost twisted off her hand several times, Yan Yuan really wanted to beat himself up.


    "I understand. Mr. Lu doesn''t need to tell anyone about this."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan''s expression did not reveal the slightest bit of surprise and shock, Lu Yuan He thought that he should have already known about this from the beginning.


    Realizing this, Lu Yuan He heaved a sigh of relief. He had always thought that the Prince had finally recovered from the feelings of the late princess, but who would have thought that the person who was currently unconscious on the bed was the late princess as they had described.


    After Lu Yuan He left, Yan Yuan once again walked back to the bedside and sat down. Looking at this face that had finally made him feel a trace of an aura, his eyes were tinged with a sense of gratification, as well as an undetectable trace of gratitude and piety.


    Her slender and clean hand gently caressed her face. From his mouth, one could hear an extremely light sigh, "You''re finally back. This time, I won''t let you escape."


    Liu Ruo Qing slept very deeply and deeply, as if the sky had fallen down and she couldn''t even wake her up.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, it was already the evening of the second day. The blurry image that blocked her vision began to become clear little by little, and the first thing that entered her line of sight was Yan Yuan''s sloppy face, which was so thin that the corners of his facial features became even more prominent.


    Maybe because she hadn''t spoken for a long time, she opened her mouth, but no sound came out.


    "You''re awake?"


    That gentle and familiar voice also sounded beside his ears. It also had a hoarse voice that could not be ignored, as well as a tiredness that was revealed from that hoarse voice.


    Yan Yuan''s face became completely clear in front of her eyes. She nodded at him, but the softness in her eyes caused her eyes to feel a sharp pain.


    After sleeping for ten or so days, her mind was still somewhat blurry at this time. The gaze she used to look at Yan Yuan with was also filled with bewilderment.


    She held onto her hands, wanting to sit up. Seeing that, Yan Yuan immediately went forward to support her, carefully leaning on his body, "Be careful."


    The familiar smell made Liu Ruo Qing feel extremely at ease.


    She pointed to the table in front of them, then looked at Yan Yuan.


    "You want some water?"


    Yan Yuan asked, seeing Liu Ruo Qing nod his head, he said: "Alright, I will pour for you."


    He carefully let her lean against the bed and quickly got up. He went to the table to pour her a cup of water, then helped her feed it. "Drink slowly."


    As the warm water entered his mouth, Liu Ruo Qing felt that his dry mouth had finally become a little more comfortable. His throat was moist, and gradually, his originally vague memories began to become clear, little by little.


    "Heng Er..."


    She unconsciously shouted, and her entire person bounced out from Yan Yuan''s embrace. She turned her head and grabbed Yan Yuan''s hand, and asked: "Where''s Heng Er? How is he? Is he all right, eh? "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t worry, Heng Er is fine, I''ll get the wet nurse to bring him over to you later."


    Hearing that Heng Er was fine, Liu Ruo Qing relaxed her mind, and following that, she realised something, and her heart suddenly sank. She thought about how Yan Yuan was gentle to her, but the familiarity made her panic.


    He ¡­ Know her?


    The hand on top of the quilt quickly caressed her face. The human skin mask was still on her face. She was relieved and didn''t think about anything illogical.


    As Yan Yuan sat beside her, he naturally noticed her actions. The corner of his mouth slightly widened into a smile, somewhat helpless and somewhat bitter.


    He knew that she didn''t want him to know that she was still alive. Perhaps she was afraid that his survival would implicate him, or perhaps she was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to accept her illness.


    She was thinking about him everywhere, but there was nothing he could do about the pain she was experiencing.


    He had helped her put on the human skin mask this morning. Since she didn''t want him to know about her illness, then he would pretend that he didn''t know.


    He remembered that day when he had just found out about her illness, he had asked her if there was no one in this world she cared about as long as she had a thorough understanding of life and death?


    What did she say?


    No matter how many people he cared about, there was no way for him to be merciful. It would be better to not let him know and quietly walk away. He shouldn''t be too sad ¡­


    At that time, he had always thought that it was because of Qin Xuan, but now, he knew that the person she was referring to was him.


    Yan Yuan''s heart was ruthlessly pricked. He furrowed his brows, his eyes filled with pity and powerlessness.


    Seeing how relieved he was to find that she was still wearing her human skin mask on her face, he felt as if his heart had been scratched countless times. He was in so much pain that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Hungry? I''ll get someone to bring some food over. "


    Suppressing the pain in his heart, he looked down at Liu Ruo Qing and asked.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded. After being asked by Yan Yuan, she finally realised that she was hungry.


    Yan Yuan gave her a faint smile, then stood up and left the room.


    Liu Ruo Qing turned her head to the side, and looked at Yan Yuan''s back figure that was walking out.


    Even if she didn''t let him know, she didn''t dare to imagine how uncomfortable it would be for him to know that she was alive, yet she had that incurable illness.


    After that, she thought about how her precious son had finally returned safely. Even if she were to die in the hands of the people from night gate that day, as long as her son returned safely, she would have no regrets in dying.


    Yan Yuan returned not long after he left, carrying young son who was still dressed in thick clothes.


    young son looked very happy, especially when he saw Liu Ruo Qing sitting on the bed. His clear eyes instantly lit up with delight.

 C892 Searing Eyes of 892

    "Uncle, uncle."


    He struggled out of Yan Yuan''s hands and ran towards her with big strides.


    Seeing his son''s fat and white appearance, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes filled with gratification, the corners of his mouth raised into a gentle smile, and her eyes were filled with love. His originally weak and weak mind, when he saw his son, seemed to have recovered completely.


    She was fully focused on her son, so she naturally didn''t notice that the person beside her was also looking at her with a gentle and doting expression, as if he wanted to merge her into his blood and protect her forever.


    "Uncle, I missed you so much."


    young son stood beside Liu Ruo Qing''s bed and looked up at him. Her black eyes stared straight at Liu Ruo Qing, her young and tender face was filled with joy, "But royal father said that you are too tired, while you are sleeping, Heng Er can''t disturb your uncle. Now that your uncle has woken up, can you still play ball with Heng Er?"


    Liu Ruo Qing heard his son''s young and tender voice, and it seemed as if his heart was going to be melted by her, the smile on his face became bigger and bigger.


    She reached out and pulled his clothes closer to her, then nodded to him, "Alright, when uncle is full, I''ll play ball with Heng Er, okay?"


    "Alright."


    young son raised his head to look at her, and obediently responded. However,, who was at the side, slightly frowned his brows, and was slightly unhappy.


    He said: "Uncle still needs to rest more. When he''s rested again, I''ll play ball with you."


    Her low voice was cool, and carried an obvious displeasure. Liu Ruo Qing naturally heard it.


    When the young son heard Yan Yuan''s words, the originally overflowing joy on his face instantly disappeared. Lowering his head, his mouth drooped down: "But Uncle agreed to play with Heng Er."


    "Uncle agreed! Father did not agree!"


    Yan Yuan s face became serious, he carried him and walked out, "Go and play with the wet nurse, uncle needs to rest."


    After he finished speaking, he carried young son out the door and handed him over to the wet nurse. Without even giving young son a chance to object, the door was slammed shut by him without mercy.


    Liu Ruo Qing, "..."


    This was definitely his father!


    After ruthlessly refusing his son outside the door, Yan Yuan turned back around, the displeasure on his face had yet to be retracted.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly sank, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. "Your Highness doesn''t want me to get close to you?"


    She still remembered that day in this room, she was wearing Crown Princess Jing''s clothes, her identity as a Bull Guard and his furious expression, as well as his warning to her when she was about to leave, to stay a bit further away from him in the future.


    Although those words weren''t actually directed at her, but towards the "Bull Guard", but with her current identity, wasn''t she currently a Bull Guard?


    Your Highness, this little one ¡­


    When Yan Yuan heard the "title" coming out from his mouth, Yan Yuan''s heart hurt. Especially when she thought he wouldn''t let her see Heng Er, the disappointment and sadness condensed in his eyes made the pain in his eyes and heart worse.


    The displeasure he revealed earlier due to his son''s request had already disappeared. He walked to sit in front of her with a gentle gaze and a face that was not as sharp as before, and said: "No, if you are willing to play with Heng Er, I will be happy as well."


    After Liu Ruo Qing heard his words, she was stunned for a moment, and then, a trace of surprise and surprise appeared in his dazed eyes. It was as if she did not expect Yan Yuan to reply in such a manner, as his originally lifeless eyes instantly lit up.


    The drooping lips were also lifted in delight.


    "Your highness, aren''t you stopping me from playing with your highness?"


    "Mm, I won''t stop them."


    Yan Yuan smiled as he looked at her and nodded. In his happiness, Liu Ruo Qing did not have the heart to notice that when Yan Yuan talked to her, his eyes were filled with love.


    "However, you need to recuperate first. After you recuperate, you can play with Heng Er."


    "Well, well, thank you very much, Your Highness."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was not opposed to her playing with young son, Liu Ruo Qing was naturally happy. No matter what Yan Yuan said, she would agree to it.


    At this time, the servant''s voice came from outside the door, "Reporting to Your Highness, the Bull Guard''s food has been prepared."


    "Bring it in."


    After that, the servant carried the food into the room and walked towards the inner hall.


    "You may leave."


    "Yes."


    After the servants left, Yan Yuan brought the prepared food over, and prepared to feed the servants. However, Liu Ruo Qing raised his hand to stop him.


    "Your Highness, I''ll do it myself."


    For some reason, she kept having the feeling that Yan Yuan''s attitude towards him was a little strange, which made her feel inexplicably uneasy.


    She reached out to take the spoon in Yan Yuan''s hand, but Yan Yuan dodged it instantly, as if he had guessed her thoughts. Yan Yuan said quickly: "If it wasn''t for you, Heng Er would not be as safe and sound as he is now, you are Heng Er''s savior, what''s wrong with this king feeding you something?"


    Although Yan Yuan''s explanation sounded normal, it still made Liu Ruo Qing feel that it was strange.


    Even if she was Heng Er''s savior, he could still thank her in other ways. He didn''t need to be such a noble prince to steal away the servant''s job and personally feed her, right?


    Besides, they were both men now. Wasn''t it weird for one man to feed another?


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan as if she had thought of something. He had also forgotten to open his mouth when Yan Yuan had fed her something.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her and asked softly.


    His voice caused Yan Yuan to suddenly come back to his senses. Facing Yan Yuan''s pair of eyes that were so calm that it seemed as if there were no other distracting thoughts in it, Liu Ruo Qing even suspected that he was overthinking things.


    "No ¡­." "No problem."


    "Then eat quickly. You''ll only get better after you''ve eaten your fill."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened slightly. What did Yan Yuan''s tone mean by being pampered like this?


    Was she overthinking it again?


    How could the usually aloof Prince Jing display such a doting tone towards a little guard?


    Was it just because she, the little guard, had saved his son?


    Liu Ruo Qing had many questions in her heart, but she hid them at the bottom of her heart.


    After thinking about it, she opened her mouth and ate the food Yan Yuan fed her. After swallowing it, she looked at Yan Yuan and said, "Thank you, your highness."


    Yan Yuan only let out a light "En", but his hands did not stop moving.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing felt that it was weird, she suppressed her curiosity and ate all the food that Yan Yuan had fed her in one mouthful.


    "Are you full?"


    "I''m full."


    "Do you want to walk around to get rid of the food?"


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows. Looking at her eyes, he could tell that he was instinctively burning hot.

 C893 A little too gentle

    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head and got up to get off the bed, but she saw Yan Yuan quickly lift her up, then pick up a cape and put it on her. Her fingers intentionally or unintentionally passed through her hair, causing Liu Ruo Qing to feel that he was doing this on purpose.


    The rope that tied her to the cloak, his fingertip, slid past her neck, causing her body to stiffen once more. The numbness made her feel somewhat awkward and uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan''s expression did not change, as if it was an accident, Liu Ruo Qing retracted his gaze, thought, and decided to forget about it.


    He probably treated her as Heng Er''s savior to be so gentle towards her. It was just that she was too gentle, as if ¡­ Like a man to a woman.


    When he thought of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s line of sight secretly sized up Yan Yuan''s expression again. After confirming that he was overthinking it, he slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Yan Yuan had already tied the rope on her cape, and his attention was completely focused on Liu Ruo Qing. He had noticed every nervous expression on her face and he tugged at the corner of her mouth without batting an eyelid.


    "Let''s go. Today''s weather is pretty good. Let''s go out and bask in the sun."


    "Alright, thank you, Your Highness."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s injuries were not light this time, being able to survive was definitely her luck. When she first got off the bed, she did not feel anything, but just when she stood and wore the cloak, she felt that her legs were so sore that she did not even have the strength to lift her legs.


    She looked at Yan Yuan awkwardly and pursed his lips. He wanted to use inner force, but found that he had lost all his inner force.


    Her expression slightly changed as she tried again, only to discover that it still wasn''t working.


    Was it because she had just woken up that she couldn''t use her inner strength?


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t think too much into it. She grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm and tried to raise his foot to take a step forward.


    In the next second, she felt her legs lighten, and her entire person was already being held horizontally by Yan Yuan.


    She was shocked for a moment, but then she unconsciously wrapped her arm around Yan Yuan''s neck, and looked at Yan Yuan with eyes full of astonishment, "Your Highness ¡­"


    "You don''t have the strength to walk right now, so I''ll take you out in the sun."


    "But if we do this ¡­"


    She looked at Yan Yuan, then looked at herself, wanting to remind Yan Yuan that their current position was too dubious. If the servants saw that the Duke was carrying a man as if he was a woman, who knows what they would think?


    Yan Yuan knew what she was thinking, and didn''t say anything. There was only a hint of teasing in the depths of his eyes as he said: "Is there a problem with us acting like this?"


    When he looked at her, the expression in his eyes was as calm as it was from the start, as if he did not have the slightest bit of evil intent.


    If she was a woman now, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but she was a man now! Could it be that Yan Yuan didn''t feel that his actions were very similar to hers ¡­ Yeah, like a rogue.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, this was the only word that she could think of, but if she were to say these words, she would definitely scold her. After thinking it over, she swallowed her words and shook her head towards Yan Yuan.


    "No ¡­." "No problem, it''s just that when you treat this little one like this, this little one is somewhat flattered."


    "It''s good to feel pampered, don''t feel scared."


    "¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s words made Liu Ruo Qing instantly feel speechless. She really didn''t know what to say.


    It was true that he was being pampered, but his actions had really shocked her, okay?


    Seeing her distressed look, Yan Yuan smirked in a good mood. He thought in his heart naughtily: To let you deceive this king, this king must take back some interest.


    Carrying Liu Ruo Qing into the courtyard, she found that the weather was indeed good today, just like Yan Yuan''s state of mind, sunny and comfortable.


    It had been a long, long time since he had been with her like this. The sun, the talk, all these things made him feel more satisfied than he had ever felt before.


    In this lifetime, with her here, he thought, it would be great if he didn''t have to be this prince.


    Liu Ruo Qing sat beside him, looking at his smile, she suddenly felt as if she hadn''t seen him smile like this in a long time. It seemed that his mood was really good, huh.


    And looking at the smile in the depths of his eyes, Liu Ruo Qing seemed to be infected by her, and her mood instantly became better.


    "Your Highness, how do you plan to take care of Xi Ya?"


    With the sudden mention of such a depressing person, Yan Yuan''s smile was retracted, and he mentioned Xi Ya, his voice becoming heavier, "She is already dead."


    "Dead?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was astounded. She had thought that they would continue to keep Xi Ya alive and dig out the secret behind Ye Man''s back.


    Yan Yuan saw through her thoughts, and said: "That woman is just a chess piece in Ye Man''s hands, we can''t get anything from her body. Leaving her behind would only bring us unnecessary trouble."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, and did not say anything else. Xi Ya was a person who had too many thoughts and was too stupid, the more such a person was, the easier it would be for him to follow her own thoughts and act recklessly, and she could tell just from the fact that she kidnapped Heng Er.


    The risk of her carrying Heng Er away from the palace was extremely high. Even though she had succeeded, as long as she investigated deeper, she would still be able to find her.


    After that, in order to curry favor with Yan Yuan and not care about being discovered, she brought him out of the secret room just like that. All of her actions were taken for granted, and she would not think about it in accordance to normal logic.


    It was just that, in the entire Easternum''s Imperial Court, she was only an inconspicuous identity, moreover, she was only a teenage girl. When everyone thought about it, they would subconsciously ignore her, and complicate things from the very beginning.


    Keeping such a person around didn''t pose much of a threat, but it was true that she would bring them unnecessary trouble.


    Right now, the matter of the Nanling colluding with the xieqing could be said to already be on the table. It was just that there was not a single point that could be touched that would cause both sides to truly cross eyes and kill Xi Ya. It truly did not have much of an impact on the entire matter.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not ask further about Xi Ya. What gave her a headache was not Xi Ya, but Ye Man, that monster that did not look like a human or a ghost.


    The three monsters he hid in the Huiyang City were able to destroy a village overnight. If there were more of these monsters, the world would be thrown into chaos.


    Right now, she did not know how many monsters Ye Man had in her hands. Although the monsters'' weakness was her, but she alone did not have the ability to create clones. Even if her blood was useful, how much of the killing would she be able to stop?

 C894 Meaning of 894 Miao Character

    Moreover, even if she knew that she was the weakness of the monsters, how could she make use of her ''advantage''?


    She furrowed her brow as a string of words suddenly flashed through her mind. They were densely packed but incredibly clear.


    Her eyes suddenly widened. Every word of those runes seemed very familiar to her. "Miao Wen."


    She unconsciously spat out these two words, causing Yan Yuan, who had been observing her expression, to be startled. "What?"


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly grabbed his arm, looking somewhat agitated, "My prince, I recognize those Miao Wen."


    "You know him?"


    He remembered that Qing Er knew nothing about Miao Wen, why did she know him now?


    "Yes." Liu Ruo Qing nodded, but her eyes were the same as Yan Yuan''s. She was a little at a loss, "I don''t know why, but when I was unconscious, my mind was filled with those words.


    Saying that, she paused, after pondering for a moment, she looked at Yan Yuan, and said: "Does Your Highness still remember the Runes that my Prince showed you that day, coming back from the seedlings?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not know who she was. Naturally, she was referring to Qin Xuan when she said "my master".


    Hearing her call him "Prince" while calling Qin Xuan "My Prince" made Yan Yuan feel unhappy, and he could see the excitement on her face. He still gave her a "En" in return.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not notice that he was currently unhappy, her hand grabbing onto his arm and she said: "My prince, I will trouble you to bring me pen and paper."


    Seeing the excitement on her face, Yan Yuan didn''t hesitate and nodded his head before stepping into the room. He gave her a pen and paper and drew some words on the paper that Yan Yuan had never seen before.


    "Your Highness, look."


    After writing, Liu Ruo Qing passed the piece of paper in her hand to Yan Yuan, "This is the Miao Wen character that my Prince showed you that day."


    Yan Yuan did not place his gaze on the paper, but looked at her and frowned in dissatisfaction, "You said that Qin Xuan is the only one, can you not say anything?"


    "¡­"


    How could this make him unhappy?


    However, she still felt that she had hidden her identity well and had not been discovered by Yan Yuan. Therefore, Yan Yuan''s sudden outburst of unhappiness made her feel weird instead.


    Being stared at by Liu Ruo Qing like that, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable, his gaze moved away from her eyes. He shifted his gaze towards the seedling runes on the piece of paper as if he was changing the topic, and said: "It''s indeed those runes that Qin Xuan had shown me."


    It was no wonder why he felt that it was a little familiar when he first saw it.


    He remembered that Qin Xuan had said that these runes were Miao Di''s ancient language, and no one could understand these runes now, so how could Qing Er understand them.


    After some thought, he looked at her and asked doubtfully, "You can understand this?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, her eyes also carrying a trace of doubt, "I don''t know why, but the dream was full of these runes, when I woke up, I understood everything."


    This was truly difficult to explain. Just like that day when she had told him that she had come here from his mausoleum around the time of the new year. This could not be explained, but it just so happened that it existed.


    Because he believed what she said, he naturally believed the fact that she had come a thousand years later.


    He did not pursue the reason behind this, but when he looked at these runes, his expression became more serious.


    "What does it mean?"


    Liu Ruo Qing pointed to the runes on it. There were a total of four rows, with each line explaining, and that was, "Deep within the white bones, in the Tomb of the Dead, the Dew of the Goddess, even the bad luck has disappeared."


    "Tomb of the Dead?"


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips, thinking, "Could it be that this living corpse is referring to those monsters?"


    "It''s possible."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, looked at the last two sentences, and said thoughtfully: "Dew of the Goddess, good fortune gone. In other words, the Goddess Dew can let those monsters get rid of them? "


    She frowned. "But what is this Dew of the Goddess?"


    Yan Yuan was also unclear on this point, but he was able to discover an important piece of information, "This was something that Qin Xuan dragged over from the depths of the seedling grounds. The words he left behind, does it mean that there was a monster that appeared in the seedling grounds a hundred years ago?"


    "It is possible that they would know about the Dew of the Goddess and let those monsters eliminate her because she has appeared before."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and replied, after that she frowned in distress, "What is this Dew of the Goddess?"


    Now, even if he knew that there was such a thing as the Dew of the Goddess, it would still be useless if he couldn''t find it.


    Seeing her frown and thinking too much, Yan Yuan looked a little tired. He frowned and said: "Don''t even think about it, just wait until you''ve recovered from your injuries."


    Liu Ruo Qing returned to her senses, she clearly knew that this matter could not be rushed, so she did not force the matter, and nodded towards Yan Yuan, "Okay."


    Nanling, Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Master, Qin Xuan personally went to the Easternum to see Yan Yuan. What happened between us is no longer a secret, and now, Yan Yuan already knows, it means that the entire Easternum knows. It''s just that the two of us have a tacit understanding."


    Ye Man looked at Ren Dao Yuan anxiously and continued, "The reason they have yet to make a move is because they still do not know the situation on our side. Once they have enough time, the situation will not be as optimistic. My people said that he was heavily injured and do not know what the current situation is like. Once he wakes up, it will be a great danger to us. "


    Ren Dao Yuan kept his eyes closed the entire time, as if he had turned a deaf ear to Ye Man''s words. When Ye Man mentioned the little guard, he then slowly opened his eyes, from within his dirty eyes was a habitual calculation, "Is that Niu guard really that powerful?"


    Seeing that he had finally opened his mouth to speak, Ye Man secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Ren Dao Yuan: "Master, I have never seen it with my own eyes before. The three monsters I have under my command are like mice that have seen a cat.


    Ren Dao Yuan''s hands were accumulated within his wide sleeves, and with squinted eyes, it was unknown what he was thinking. The more it was like this, the more anxious Ye Man felt in his heart.


    Right now, to Ren Dao Yuan, his only use was seeing those monsters with extreme killing power on his hands. If even those monsters lost their use, then his existence would no longer be of any use to them.

 C895 895 Ambiguous factors

    His dreams of wealth and prosperity vanished with him.


    After Ye Man enjoyed the glory and splendor outside the seedling grounds, he was naturally unwilling to let him return back to the seedling grounds.


    Right now, the only thing they could do was to quickly make them fight against the Easternum when he was still of use to them.


    Ren Dao Yuan was silent for a long time, before he suddenly said in a low voice, "When xieqing and Nanling join forces, they might not be no match for Easternum."


    Easternum, Nanling, xieqing, North Guard, these four nations were able to unite together and call themselves the Four Great Empires.


    If both sides were to join hands, even without those monsters, it might still be possible.


    But the problem at hand was that they, Nanling, also had Prince Duan, who had great abilities. They also had Prince Duan as well as their younger brother King Xuan, whom Prince Duan had always been protecting.


    Once the Nanling and the xieqing joined hands and started a war with the Easternum, the soldiers in Qin Xuan''s hands would definitely not make a move, and once the all the troops in the emperor''s hands left, the capital would be in danger. At that time, as long as Qin Xuan made a move and directly seized the palace, the situation would become dire, for both him and his Majesty.


    Everyone knew that King Duanren was not courteous to his Majesty at all. The Kaiser in his heart was never his Majesty Qin Mu Huai, but King Xuan, Qin Yuyan.


    This time, if the Nanling were to start a war with the Easternum, it would be the best time for Qin Xuan to help Duke Xuan take his palace.


    This was the reason why Ren Dao Yuan had never made his decision.


    His Majesty, Qin Mu Huai, had always been doubted by the court officials. Furthermore, Prince Duan, who held a high position and also had a very high authority, did not recognize him. This resulted in Qin Mu Huai being so eager for quick success and profit that he had the urge to do something to make the court officials acknowledge him.


    Naturally, if he could take down the Easternum, a piece of fat, then he would become Qin Mu Huai''s biggest target. Although he was a bit ambitious, it had to be said that this was indeed a good path.


    After that, Ye Man came to find him, and let him personally witness the terror of those monsters. At the same time, it also caused his heart to tremble.


    One had to know that Qin Xuan looked down upon the Kaiser, and similarly looked down upon the Prime Minister, Qin Mu Huai. On the surface, she was polite to him, but he might even secretly want him to die.


    If Qin Xuan helped Qin Yu Huai sit on the throne, then it would mean that he, as the Prime Minister, would have done the same.


    Therefore, from Ren Dao Yuan''s perspective, he had to help Qin Mu Huai preserve the throne. Only then would he be able to preserve his position of being the head of the present group of ministers and his wealth.


    Therefore, he recommended Ye Man to the Kaiser and at the same time, let Qin Mu Huai witness the power of those monsters with his own eyes.


    After that, they started planning for everything, including allying with the xieqing.


    The reason they allowed the xieqing to participate was naturally to leave a way out for themselves. After all, those monsters were an uncertain factor, so once they were not properly dealt with, they might even be able to get themselves involved.


    And now, an accident had occurred.


    This accident, was precisely the guard that came out of nowhere by Qin Xuan''s side.


    Fortunately, they still had a way out. They couldn''t be too anxious about what they should do next.


    When he heard that the two parties were going to cooperate to attack Easternum, he agreed without thinking. It was not difficult to deal with such a happy person, what was difficult was the Easternum.


    Ren Dao Yuan sighed in his heart.


    And at this time, Ye Man detected some aura that made him uneasy from Ren Dao Yuan''s words.


    The xieqing and the forces of the Nanling had teamed up, was he planning to give up on him?


    Back then, how much effort did he put in to persuade Ren Dao Yuan and the Emperor of the Mausoleum of Books? Now, before the operation even started, he already planned to abandon him?


    "Master, forgive me for my bluntness, but the reason why xieqing agreed to cooperate with Nanling so easily is because of those things in my hands. Otherwise, with xieqing''s current national power and military might, he might not agree to join hands with Nanling."


    He looked at Ren Dao Yuan and spoke anxiously, but seeing that Ren Dao Yuan was not moved, his heart sank. Gritting his teeth tightly, he suppressed the anger in his heart and continued: "No matter how foolish Liu Cheng He is, he is still the Kaiser, he will not be unable to judge the most basic of situations. Ever since the Jiang Duke and his family were annihilated twenty years ago, there are no available generals in the current xieqing, and he will not die."


    The reason why Ye Man said this was because he had already known about the political situation in the xieqing before coming to find Ren Dao Yuan.


    Liu Cheng He was impotent and incompetent, other than the former three year old Great General Chen Chong, who was guarding Jade Village Pass, there were no other generals in xieqing who could be of use to him.


    But he knew Chen Chong, he was the father of the''s deceased Empress Chen, after he passed away, the two monarch officials had become very close.


    Moreover, if he knew that the xieqing and the Nanling had joined hands to attack and use troops against the Easternum, he would definitely oppose it, much less allow him to lead troops.


    Since Ye Man could think of this point, it was only natural for Liu Cheng He to think of it as well.


    Therefore, if the Easternum were to be annihilated in the future, there would be three other nations left. Not to mention the fact that the North Guard was currently in the hands of the Rong Family, in terms of national power and military strength, she would not be a match for the Nanling at all.


    He had thought about it carefully, so what he had said to Ren Dao Yuan just now couldn''t be said as alarmist talk, but was reality.


    Ren Dao Yuan had not thought about this. Hearing Ye Man''s words, he felt that it made some sense, and adding the worry in his heart, it wouldn''t do if the monsters in Ye Man''s hands didn''t exist.


    "What do you think?"


    Ren Dao Yuan turned to look at Ye Man, and seeing that Ren Dao Yuan had been persuaded by him, Ye Man heaved a sigh of relief secretly. Looking at Ren Dao Yuan''s expression, there was probably worry in his heart, as long as Ren Dao Yuan was worried, he would be at ease.


    The Easternum is not a useless country like the xieqing. Even if I give them a slight chance, they would still have a chance to turn the situation around. What I need to do now is to catch them off guard. "


    "No way!"


    Ren Dao Yuan did not even think about it, and rejected Ye Man''s suggestion, "Right now, we completely do not know how many cards Easternum has in her hands. Rashly sending troops, to us, is definitely not a good thing."


    "However, my lord, the current situation is not too optimistic. We ¡­"


    Ye Man still wanted to persuade Ren Dao Yuan, but he was interrupted by Ren Dao Yuan with a raise of his hand, "Don''t say anymore, before we have complete confidence, we will not casually send out troops."

 C896 Another Lantern Festival of the Year

    He narrowed his muddy eyes that were filled with calculation, and said, "Unless you have a way to make this happen."


    With that, he began to laugh sinisterly, and the calculating look in his eyes became even more strange.


    Ye Man saw the sinister smile on Ren Dao Yuan''s face, and naturally understood what he meant. After being silent for a while, Ye Man also laughed sinisterly, "Don''t worry, Master Ye, I understand what you mean."


    Liu Ruo Qing stayed in King Jing Palace to rest for a full five days. On one hand, Yan Yuan had personally watched her injuries while he recuperated, and on the other hand, everyone knew that Bull Guard had saved Crown Prince.


    After continuously raising for five days, Liu Ruo Qing''s body was more or less recovered.


    Today, Liu Ruo Qing was sitting in the courtyard bathing when she saw the young son walk in dejectedly. Seeing her sitting there, she hurriedly walked over.


    "Uncle."


    "What''s wrong? You don''t seem happy just now? "


    Liu Ruo Qing squatted down and rubbed his head with a gentle and shallow smile on her face.


    "Big sister Xiaoxi said it''s Yuan Xiao today. Uncle Wu will bring her and Big Sister Daoxi out tonight to admire the lanterns, but Royal Father won''t allow me to go."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Yue Shuang and Xiao Xi were the twin daughters of her wet nurse. Before Yue Shuang brought young son, she was already an old man in King Jing Palace, and Yue Shuang and Xiao Xi were born in the Duke Palaces.


    Since the young son was always led by the wet nurse, they naturally played together. It was very obvious that the little guy was unhappy because he heard that the two sisters could go out to play, but he couldn''t go out.


    There''s a lot of people outside today. The young son is still young, and it''s not safe to leave, so you should obediently listen to Father. If you stay in the manor, Uncle will accompany you to play football.


    When the young son heard Liu Ruo Qing wanting to play ball with him, his eyes immediately lit up. He wanted to nod his head, but then he saw Liu Ruo Qing tilting his head and frowned: "But royal father said that uncle is still sick. She can''t let uncle play with me forever, uncle will be tired."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her son''s innocent face, which was covered with worry and consideration. Her heart was as warm as the winter sun.


    "It''s alright, Uncle is already well, I can play with Heng Er for a long time."


    Besides, she didn''t have much time left to play with him.


    Thinking about the incurable disease on her body, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes that were originally smiling dimmed down in an instant. However, the moment she saw her son''s innocent and tender face, the dimness in her eyes quickly disappeared.


    He seemed to be hesitating, and his dark, clear eyes were filled with confusion.


    In the end, seeing him shake his head decisively, he looked up at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "No need, uncle is sick and needs to rest more. Heng Er will go and find Big Sister Da Xi and Big Sister Xiao Xi to play."


    As he said that, he seemed to have thought of something. Clutching his mouth, he gave a mysterious smile and moved closer to Liu Ruo Qing, whispering, "Uncle, I''ll have Big Sister Da Xi and Big Sister Xiao Xi secretly bring me out. Don''t tell Royal Father."


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled to find that her son trusted his "uncle" that much. If her "uncle" was a bad guy, it would be too easy for her to carry him away.


    Liu Ruo Qing creased her eyebrows. She was a little worried about her son believing in an outsider''s pure thoughts without any conditions.


    Seeing her staring blankly without a word, the little guy thought that she would tell Yan Yuan. He then said worriedly, "Uncle, you must not tell Royal Father, or else Royal Father will be angry."


    Liu Ruo Qing was at a loss whether to laugh or cry at his worried and cautious appearance. She got up from the chair, squatted in front of young son and smiled: "But there are a lot of people outside, what if Heng Er gets taken away by some bad people?"


    Originally, Liu Ruo Qing had only said this to get young son to give up on the idea of going out. But who knew, after hearing what she said, young son started to seriously ponder while pursing her lips.


    After a while, he nodded with a serious expression, "Okay, then I won''t go out."


    Liu Ruo Qing was surprised that the little guy actually agreed so readily. As she was still in shock, she heard the little guy continue to speak: "Father said that Uncle saved me from the hands of a bad person, and in order to save me, Uncle was even beaten up and vomited blood. If Heng Er was taken away by the bad people this time, Uncle would be beaten up again."


    Liu Ruo Qing was both moved and amused by her childish words. It turns out that the little guy was worried about her, so it refused to go out so quickly.


    In her heart, she was gratified, moved, and slightly distressed.


    This child is not even four years old yet. He should be an innocent and carefree child, but now, because her mother was not by his side, he had become so sensible at such a young age.


    Looking at the child again, although he spoke so sensibly, the disappointment on his face was still very obvious. It was obvious that the little fellow really wanted to go out, but changed his mind due to being worried about her.


    The fact that she had been wounded in front of him that night must have frightened the boy.


    "Uncle, have a good rest. I''m going to look for Big Sister Daxi and Big Sister Xiaoxi to play with."


    Liu Ruo Qing was currently in the midst of her low mood, but was pulled back to reality by the little fellow''s young and tender voice. Before she could even speak, the little fellow''s small figure had already ran out of the courtyard.


    Liu Ruo Qing could not help but let out a light laugh, the expression in her eyes was filled with deep love, and in the end, when she recalled the little fellow''s lost expression, her heart tightened, and she muttered: "Yuanxiao ¡­"


    Last year''s current day, Yan Yuan was still accompanying her and his son to admire the lanterns and guess riddles. This year''s current day, however, was completely different.


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes, a trace of bitterness and helplessness flashing past.


    When Yan Yuan walked into the East District, he saw Liu Ruo Qing sitting in the courtyard.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing did not notice his arrival, Yan Yuan walked to the front of her and sat down. Seeing that she was still unaware, he felt a little displeased that she had neglected him.


    Pulling down his face, he lowered his voice and asked, "What are you thinking about so absent-mindedly?"


    When he suddenly heard Yan Yuan''s voice, Liu Ruo Qing was shocked, and quickly regained his senses. Seeing Yan Yuan''s calm face, he suddenly stood up from his chair, "Your Highness."


    "Just now, I was in a daze. Who was I thinking about?"


    He looked at her stunned expression and raised his eyebrows. He had been cheated so hard by this guy that he had to get some back.


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could reply, he suddenly stood up in front of her. The sudden darkness gave Liu Ruo Qing a fright, and she instinctively retreated.

 C897 She doesnt want me anymore

    Yan Yuan reached out his hands, placed his long arms on her shoulders, and looked into her eyes. At such a close distance, she could even feel the heat emitted from Yan Yuan''s nose, and his body suddenly stiffened. "My lord."


    "He can''t be thinking about a little girl, right?"


    His aura circulated in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and with his long fingers, he gently played around with the ponytail that was formed randomly behind her.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched. He used this kind of ambiguous posture to ask if she was thinking about this little girl.


    "Prince, you really know how to tease me."


    She forced a smile at Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, as he did not take her words seriously at all. His gaze carried a trace of scrutiny, sizing her up from top to bottom, "How old are you?"


    His voice was heavy, but it carried a magnetic force that made one''s heart itch. Even though the two were already so close that they could even give birth to sons, when he played with her like this, it still made Liu Ruo Qing''s ears turn red.


    "Return... "Your Highness, this little one ¡­" "I''m 21."


    "Oh, it''s the age to get married and have children."


    Yan Yuan looked at her and nodded earnestly, he played with her hair, but he did not stop there. The corner of his mouth slightly curved as he asked: "Do you have someone you like?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    Maybe it was because he was used to Xiao Niu''s identity, but when he faced Yan Yuan, he did not look like he was talking to his own husband. Instead, he was like someone he was secretly in love with.


    Her gaze, either intentionally or unintentionally, looked at Yan Yuan''s handsome face, which had attracted countless women to commit crimes. Her heart started to race uncontrollably.


    Yan Yuan did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to reply in such a manner, and the surprise in his eyes was evident for a moment. When he looked into her eyes, he saw the unintentionally revealed feelings and emotions, and also that flushed red ear root, the corner of his mouth slightly pursed up, his eyes revealing a smile, and he looked like he was in a very good mood.


    It was just that Liu Ruo Qing was currently too shy to notice.


    His eyes drooped slightly, but he could not see the expression on Yan Yuan''s face. He only heard him continue: "Where is he?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened because of his question. She raised her head and subconsciously looked at him, a trace of pain flashed past her eyes. Even though the pain had disappeared very quickly, Yan Yuan had still caught it.


    The smiling expression in his eyes dimmed slightly as his heart was suddenly and violently pierced.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s bitter smile, she pretended to be relaxed. "Your Highness, you know what I''m doing.


    She lightly shrugged her shoulders and smiled at Yan Yuan: "If even you aren''t able to survive, then why do you need to let him know. This will increase my sadness, Your Highness, do you think so?"


    Her eyes, her fake forced smile, and the sorrow that was hidden in her eyes, all stung Yan Yuan''s heart and caused him to be unable to breathe.


    The strength that was resting on Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder subconsciously increased a little. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely find a way to cure you."


    Liu Ruo Qing thought that he was just trying to console her, but when she saw the sincerity and determination in his eyes, she could not doubt his sincerity. She looked at him gratefully, then nodded and said, "Thank you very much, Your Highness."


    Then, she paused and added, "If this little one is lucky enough to survive, I will definitely bring this little one to the prince."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan lightly bit on the corner of his mouth. His heart ached uncontrollably as he looked at the fool standing in front of him, who was hiding his true self from him, going to endure the pain alone.


    After being silent for a long time, the unbearable feeling in his heart finally slightly calmed down.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what Yan Yuan was thinking, but seeing that he was quiet and did not say a word, that look of his seemed a little sad. She was stunned for a moment, and felt that he was infected by her emotions just now.


    She knew that Yan Yuan was actually an extremely cold-hearted person. This kind of cold-hearted man would only be difficult to deal with when he treated her in the past. But now, she was only an outsider, even if she saved his son''s life, it shouldn''t be enough for him, a prince, to be so upset because of her, a little guard''s illness.


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little puzzled, but in the end she did not ask anything, and only casually changed the topic: "Before Your Highness came, young son had just left this place."


    "Oh?"


    Yan Yuan regained his senses, he kept the look on his face and looked at her with interest, "What did he tell you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyebrows as she thought about her son''s disappointed face. Then, she said to Yan Yuan: "It''s Yuanxiao today, and young son heard that it''s very lively outside. I wanted to go out and admire the lanterns, but he said ¡­ He said that you, your highness, would not allow it. "


    After Liu Ruo Qing finished speaking, she sized up Yan Yuan''s expression without batting an eyelid, seeing that Yan Yuan''s face did not have a sullen expression, she only lowered her eyes and did not say a word, as though she was thinking about something.


    Liu Ruo Qing retracted her gaze, and was not in a hurry to wait for his reply. After all, this matter was related to the little fellow''s safety, and as an outsider, she was not qualified to give Yan Yuan any suggestions.


    "Do you want to go out and play?"


    Just as she was sitting in a daze, Yan Yuan''s voice once again interrupted her thoughts.


    "Me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stared in shock at Yan Yuan''s beautiful face that did not seem like she was joking.


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan looked at her, nodded, and repeated: "Do you want to go out and play tonight?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked straight at Yan Yuan, and for a moment, she didn''t know how to reply.


    In reality, she really wanted to go out with him, just like Yuanxiao did in the past. Moreover, looking at her son''s appearance, he also really wanted to go, but ¡­ She wasn''t Liu Ruo Qing right now.


    Isn''t it too awkward for the prince to take her, a bodyguard, out?


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously frowned, there was a bit of hesitation in her eyes, but she heard Yan Yuan continue: "In the past, it was Qing Er who accompanied me and Heng Er out."


    Amongst this low voice, Liu Ruo Qing actually heard a pitiful tone, as if he was complaining to her.


    Hearing him say the two words "Qing Er", Liu Ruo Qing''s back stiffened a little, and her eyes subconsciously lifted to look at Yan Yuan. Seeing that Yan Yuan was also looking at her, her deep gaze revealed some complex emotions that confused her.


    "Do you know Qing Er?"


    Yan Yuan asked her, causing her heart to tighten. Then, with a stiff expression, she nodded, "Little guess ¡­ It should be the Crown Princess Jing that passed away, right? "


    stared at her blankly for a long while before nodding slowly, "Mmm, but she doesn''t want me anymore."

 C898 Our customs in the East

    His tone was a little grumbling, a little wronged, and a little sad and disappointed. However, when he said "don''t want me anymore", Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tightened.


    "Prince, don''t say that. The wangfei, she ¡­" If she is still alive, she will definitely return to your side and won''t leave you behind. "


    "Really?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes lit up when he saw her serious look.


    Seeing the light that flashed past his eyes, Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened, followed by a nod of her head. "This little one has also heard that the prince has an extremely deep relationship with the wangfei, if he wasn''t forced by his own will, how could the wangfei be willing to leave you?"


    Yan Yuan stared into Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, and after a long while, he laughed bitterly. "You''re right, Qing Er will not reject me."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was surprised that such a depressing person like Yan Yuan would actually discuss the relationship between him and the Crown Princess Jing with an "outsider", she just thought that perhaps it was because he had been suppressing his emotions for too long, and because it was Yuanxiao today, she had slightly lost control over it, which was why he was talking so much with an outsider like her.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought like this in her heart, when Yan Yuan once again looked at her and asked: "You still haven''t answered me, do you want to go out and play? If you are willing, I will bring Heng Er with me to go out with you. "


    Facing the earnest look in Yan Yuan''s dark eyes, Liu Ruo Qing also didn''t know what was going on with herself, so she mysteriously nodded her head, "Alright."


    Seeing Yan Yuan lowered his eyes, pursed his lips and smiled, he seemed to be in a good mood, a thought flashed past Liu Ruo Qing''s mind, but it flashed too quickly, before she could capture it, the idea disappeared.


    Unknowingly, it was already night time. After using the Evening meal, Yan Yuan carried young son and appeared in front of her.


    young son looked very happy. She was wearing a thick cotton-padded jacket and had it hugged onto her hands. Her chubby arms were wrapped around Yan Yuan''s neck as she said to her, "Uncle, uncle, Royal Father has agreed to take me out to play."


    Seeing the excited expression on the little guy''s face, Liu Ruo Qing smiled and nodded due to the infection.


    Yan Yuan stood in front of her while carrying the little fellow, and asked: "Can we go now?"


    "Mm, that''s enough."


    As she said that, she took the lead and walked out of the room. Yan Yuan called out to her, "Wait."


    Perplexed, she turned her head to see that Yan Yuan had already put down the little fellow. She walked to the clothes rack and picked up the cloak that he had personally gifted to her a few days ago. He put it on her body and skillfully tied the belt on her cloak with his fingers.


    She looked up at him, meeting his eyes as he looked at her. She smiled at him and sweetly said, "Thank you."


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips and laughed softly, a trace of love in his eyes. He reached out and gently patted the back of her head, and then, once again, hugged young son who was obediently waiting at the side. He stood up and said to her: "Let''s go."


    "Alright."


    When she walked to Yan Yuan''s side, she habitually reached out to grab his arm, but in the next second, she regained her senses and quietly withdrew her hand that was about to touch his arm.


    The moon was shining with willow branches, and people lived around dusk.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that there were many people walking on the streets, men and women who were open-minded about each other. Even if they were not married and went out to play together, no one would think that it was inappropriate for them to have such intimate actions.


    Looking at the intimate actions of the men and women, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes unwittingly revealed traces of envy.


    She turned her gaze towards Yan Yuan, who was beside her, and saw that he was accompanying young son in buying lanterns. The lanterns hung at the side, and the candlelight from the lanterns shone through the thin layer of oil paper, landing on Yan Yuan''s perfect side face, causing the originally cold lines of his face to soften, and his cold personality to also become much more gentle at this moment.


    Liu Ruo Qing secretly looked at him, and as she did so, the corner of her mouth rose uncontrollably into a smile.


    However, what she did not know was that although Yan Yuan was currently accompanying her son to pick out the flower lanterns, he could see from the corner of his eyes that she was doing it. As she peeked at him, the smile on her face made Yan Yuan''s heart turn happy.


    Her lips pursed up into a smile, and before Liu Ruo Qing could look away, it seemed as if he was trying to tease her, he suddenly turned and looked at her.


    As expected, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t expect him to turn her head at this time. The fluster on his face that looked like she had been caught red-handed, allowed Yan Yuan to take a good look.


    Restraining the smile in his eyes, he waved at her and said, "Come here."


    Keeping the distress on her face, she hurriedly walked forward and stood next to Yan Yuan.


    "Take it."


    Yan Yuan handed over an unlit lotus lamp to her and said: "This is a custom of our Easternum, have you heard of it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her head, staring at the lotus lamp that Yan Yuan had passed to her in a daze. Of course she knew about this custom, she wrote down the name of her lover.


    However ¡­


    She looked up at Yan Yuan. Between her and him, would they still be able to live together forever?


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s head full of stinging silver threads, his eyes suddenly filled with pain.


    "Small... This little one has heard of it. "


    Her voice was very low, she didn''t want Yan Yuan to hear the sobs in her tone.


    "Didn''t you tell me today that you have a lover? Write his name and put it in the river. If fate wills it, he will find it. "


    Liu Ruoqing looked up with astonishment at Yan Yuan''s serious appearance. It was hard to imagine that such a haughty man would condescend to discuss such matters with a mere guard and even take the matter of him to heart.


    The lotus lamp in her hands caused Liu Ruo Qing''s fingers to tighten slightly. When she met Yan Yuan''s curious gaze, she smiled and nodded.


    He borrowed a pen and ink from the vendor and wrote down Yan Yuan''s name in a place that Yan Yuan couldn''t see. Then, he was afraid Yan Yuan would come over and look, so he quickly said: "This little one will go to the river and light the lamp."


    Yan Yuan nodded, "Go, be careful."


    At this moment, there were a lot of people by the river. When Liu Ruo Qing went to put out the light, she was not at ease, her gaze was focused on her back view. She had lost all her martial arts, and could not even beat a young man without any martial arts.


    Seeing her squatting by the river and carefully putting down the lamp, one could tell how much she loved the person whose name was written on the lamp.


    Yan Yuan looked at her, his thin lips curled up slightly, his eyes unable to conceal his spoilt look.

 C899 899 Pious

    It was obvious that she was very happy. Even Yan Yuan''s mood had been infected by her.


    "Father, I''m hungry."


    young son, who had already bought all the lanterns, was in Yan Yuan''s arms. Her soft and gentle voice made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart soften a little, and the smile in her eyes became even wider.


    "Let''s go to the teahouse in the front. The fireworks look the most beautiful from there."


    Without waiting for Yan Yuan to speak, Liu Ruo Qing suggested.


    They would always go to that teahouse in the past, and find the best window to sit at, and specifically watch the fireworks, and order some tea, and play until the fireworks were finished before returning. It was already the middle of the night, but she was still in high spirits, even though her son had already slept for two hours, she could still lie on the bed and talk to him for more than an hour before finally sleeping.


    This face was completely different from Qing Er''s, but he could see the expression behind her on this mask. It was just like the reflection of her eyes, bright and beautiful.


    Without batting an eyelid, Yan Yuan sized up her facial expression. Yan Yuan did not say anything, but the smile in his eyes grew wider.


    He liked the feeling of being able to let go of her guard.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan did not speak, and suddenly realized something, his face stiffened. His heart was a little worried, but he pretended to be calm on the surface. Did I say something wrong? "


    "No, let''s go."


    Yan Yuan shook his head lightly and walked over to her side. The two walked side by side towards that teahouse.


    Due to the location, coupled with the fact that it was the Spring Festival Gala, the price of this teahouse was nearly ten times higher than usual. As a result, the customers who came to this restaurant were either rich or expensive.


    When Yan Yuan and the other two went up, the seats that they used to sit in were still empty.


    Because Yan Yuan had frequently come here with Liu Ruo Qing in the past, and with Yan Yuan''s conspicuous white hair, the shopkeeper naturally recognized him at a glance.


    He originally thought that after Crown Princess Jing passed away, Yue Xiao would never come out again. He didn''t expect that he would come out alone with young son today.


    The shopkeeper didn''t care about Liu Ruo Qing who was following by Yan Yuan''s side and thought that she was probably one of the Duke''s bodyguards.


    "Your Highness, please come this way. This seat is for you."


    He stepped forward, and treated Yan Yuan with extreme respect.


    Yan Yuan followed him into the private room. The private room was close to the window, and looking at it from that angle, he could see all the fireworks outside, making it look extremely beautiful.


    After ordering some food, Yan Yuan suddenly stood up and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "I''m going out for a while, accompany Heng Er to sit here for a while."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly got up and answered yes. After Yan Yuan left the room, she returned to his seat and sat back down.


    Seated opposite of him was his own son. Liu Ruo Qing looked at the little guy''s face that was carved out of the same mold as Yan Yuan, and the corner of his mouth slightly curved into a curve.


    Yan Yuan came out of the teahouse and quickly walked towards the river, looking for something.


    At this moment, there were many young men and women by the river. His eye-catching silver hair attracted a lot of attention. Coupled with his flawless and perfect face, his appearance by the river attracted a lot of attention.


    Everyone saw him anxiously looking for something and cast curious looks at him.


    Then, he suddenly jumped towards the middle of the river. Amidst everyone''s surprised cries, he lightly landed on the river surface, picked up the lamp in the middle of the river with his slender arm, and then, at an extremely fast speed, jumped back onto the river bank.


    He impatiently turned on the river lamp. Seeing the delicate and pretty familiar handwriting, and the name written on it, Yan Yuan could not help but laugh out loud.


    Everyone was curious as to who had written down the lamp he had picked up. Looking at his ecstatic expression, they couldn''t help but want to take a look at it.


    Yan Yuan seemed to be unaware of his surroundings. Holding the lamp, his hands were trembling, the smile on his face became wider and wider.


    But the people that were nearby were shocked to discover that there were traces of tears within the corners of his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Someone heard him whisper in a trembling voice.


    The lotus lamp was made from bamboo wire and had a layer of white paper on the outside with Yan Yuan''s name written on it.


    Seeing him whisper, the person beside him carefully placed the paper with the name on it into his bosom. His eyes were filled with devotion and gratitude.


    This was the first time that the legendary King Jing, who seemed cold and cold-blooded, showed such a pious expression in front of an outsider. They could never have imagined how he would carefully protect that piece of paper.


    Whose name was written on this lamp? And who wrote it, for the Prince Jing to be so pious and protective?


    Everyone became even more curious, after all, the death of Crown Princess Jing and his white hair overnight were not a secret in the entire Jindu. That day, when Prince Jing and his men returned to the capital, the scene of him entering the city was still fresh in their minds.


    The Prince Jing at that time had a head full of silver threads, and his eyes drooped downwards, as if the entire world had nothing to do with him.


    If there was someone who could make the Prince Jing let go of his past and walk out from the sadness of his death, it would be a good thing.


    After Yan Yuan retrieved the lamp, he did not linger. Even though he had left some guards at the teahouse to protect the two of them, he still did not dare let her leave his sight for too long.


    The last time he had lost him, it had already scared him.


    His hand covered the piece of paper in his pocket that had his name written on it, and he felt inexplicably at ease.


    He had never believed in these legends. Whether or not the two of them could live for a long time was their own affair. He felt that as long as he loved them deeply, they could grow old together.


    He was afraid that there was no difference between them due to fate. He was afraid that even if he found her and brought her back, she would still leave him.


    So he began to believe in these legends, that as long as he could pick up the light on which she had written her name, they would be together forever.


    He was full of sincerity, and hoped that the heavens would feel his piety and not take his Qing Er away from him once again.


    After going up the teahouse and arriving at the entrance of the room they were in, Liu Ruo Qing was feeding her son. When she saw Yan Yuan at the door, she only said casually, "I''m back."


    It was the tone of a wife talking to a husband.


    At this moment, because she was in a good mood and because she was freely interacting with her son, she seemed to have forgotten that she was still in the "Bull Guard". After saying a few words to Yan Yuan, she continued to feed her son.

 C900 900 again encounter the assassin

    Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows and pursed his lips, a slight smile of happiness spreading across his face.


    He did not step forward. His tall body leaned slightly against the door, watching as she fed her son. His eyes were filled with maternal love and love.


    When she faced her son, her entire body was filled with the gentleness of a mother, unlike the childish look she had in front of him.


    He liked to see her as childish as a child in front of him, always happy and carefree.


    Seeing the smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, Yan Yuan''s expression softened as well.


    His hand subconsciously touched the piece of paper in his bosom, and his heart was somewhat at ease.


    "Do you still want to eat?"


    Liu Ruo Qing asked her son.


    "I''m not eating anymore. I''m full. Uncle is eating."


    The little guy passed the small delicacy in front of her to Liu Ruo Qing, and the word "uncle" caused Liu Ruo Qing to suddenly recover from her subconscious actions just now. Thinking of Yan Yuan at the door, she panicked and stood up abruptly, looking at Yan Yuan who had already walked in, "Your highness."


    Yan Yuan looked at her silently but did not say anything, he only gestured for her to sit down. All of the things he personally ordered were things that Liu Ruo Qing liked to eat, but now, she was feeling nervous.


    Just now, she was too engrossed in feeding her son. When he came in, she was still in her original identity.


    She secretly sized up Yan Yuan''s face, seeing that he was chatting and laughing with his son as if nothing was amiss, could it be that he really did not notice her?


    If he found out, he shouldn''t have this kind of reaction, right?


    Thinking this, Liu Ruo Qing quietly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Although Yan Yuan was playing with his son, all of his attention was on the guy beside him. Seeing her carefully sizing him up and then heaving a sigh of relief, he could guess what she was worried about.


    What a fool.


    In his heart, Yan Yuan gave a light laugh, and his expression softened by several degrees.


    The family of three stayed until midnight, and only after the people on the street had started to return home did they leave the teahouse.


    A satisfied smile continued to hang on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, as if she was in an exceptionally good mood.


    Yan Yuan sneaked a glance at her and saw her satisfied expression, feeling gratified and pained in his heart.


    "Happy tonight?"


    He couldn''t help but speak up as he looked at her.


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, then thought of something and said: "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan''s brows lightly rose, and his lips curved into a smile as he looked at her, and said: "Thank me for what?"


    "¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him speechlessly. Was there a need to go all out to get to the bottom of this?


    Even though she was ridiculing him in her heart, she still replied seriously, "Many thanks to the prince for accompanying me out to play."


    Just as he finished speaking, Liu Ruo Qing felt that this sentence sounded a little strange. After carefully savoring it, he realized that it was indeed rather strange.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not say anything, but only pursed his lips and continued forward, Liu Ruo Qing let out a long sigh as the awkwardness on his face lessened by a bit.


    Suddenly, Yan Yuan, who was walking to her side, stopped in his tracks.


    "Why ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing had not finished speaking, but Yan Yuan had already placed the young son on her body, his entire person holding her right in front of him. He lowered his eyebrows and looked at her deeply, like a clear spring, deep to the point where the bottom of the abyss could not be seen, "Hug Heng Er tightly."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, holding onto the little fellow''s hand, she subconsciously tightened the grip, and in the next second, she saw a dozen or so black-clothed men appear in the air, one of them wielding a blade, directly slashing at Yan Yuan''s back.


    "Be careful!"


    She opened her eyes wide and exclaimed. Luckily, Yan Yuan was fast, and easily pulled out the flexible sword from his waist, then unleashed a ruthless attack on the person behind her.


    The hidden guards that were in charge of protecting them also appeared in time to block the others.


    After the incident where the young son was robbed, Liu Ruo Qing started to panic a little. He hugged the little fellow tightly and retreated to the side, burying the little guy''s head in his chest and consoling him in a low voice, "Heng Er, don''t worry. Uncle will protect you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her entire body was already on alert. She tried to recuperate and prepare for battle, but she discovered that the internal force in her body had disappeared without a trace.


    A trace of doubt flashed past her eyes. She adjusted her inner force again, but was still unable to feel it.


    She wrinkled her brow, her heart sinking slightly. Was it possible that she had just recovered from her severe injuries, so she was temporarily unable to adjust her inner force?


    However, still could not believe her speculation. Even if she was injured, she would adjust her inner force to help her internal force recover faster. How could she be like this right now, unable to feel even the tiniest bit of inner force?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brows furrowed even more tightly as she hugged the power of the young son tightly with her lips.


    She knew that this was not the time for her to be conflicted over inner force. She stared in the direction of Yan Yuan nervously, the martial arts of these black-clothed people were unusually high, even if it was the trained personal guards of Yan Yuan, they would not be able to take them down in a short time.


    Fortunately, these people didn''t gain anything from the hands of the hidden guards. Yan Yuan wasn''t far from the mother and son pair, so from the looks of it, the target of these black-clothed men should be her.


    Since the monsters in Ye Man''s hands were afraid of her, he would naturally not let her go that easily.


    Yan Yuan didn''t give them the chance to get close to the mother and son pair, but he was still so nervous that his heart was clenched.


    She did not have the ability to retaliate at the moment, so what if these people took advantage of the loophole to capture her, what if they took Heng Er away from her side?


    "Uncle, Heng Er is afraid."


    The little guy''s low voice, with a slight tremble, sounded from within her arms. At the same time, it pulled her out of her panic.


    "Heng Er is not afraid, uncle will not let these bad guys hurt you."


    After Yan Yuan settled the black-clothed men, he returned to their side once more. Seeing the panic in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, he reached out and gently hugged her head, "Don''t be afraid, let''s go home first."


    As Yan Yuan stood at his side, Liu Ruo Qing''s entire being relaxed a little. He raised his eyes to look at the black-clothed men behind Yan Yuan who were stopped by the security guards and said, "Those people ¡­"


    "Leave it to Qi Feng and the others, we''ll head back first."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head as she took the child from her hands. young son''s hands held tightly onto Yan Yuan''s arm, her pitch-black eyes looked at Yan Yuan in fear, "Royal father, Heng Er is so scared."


    "It''s alright, Royal Father will bring Heng Er home."


    Liu Ruo Qing replied softly. Liu Ruo Qing was startled for a moment, and from her tone, she heard a bit of something strange.

 C901 901 help me undress

    She glanced at Yan Yuan and saw that his expression was normal. Her heart slightly relaxed as she took two steps forward to''s side and followed him back to the Duke Palaces.


    As the sounds of battle continued behind them, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t think too much and quickly followed Yan Yuan. The three of them walked back to the Duke Palaces and slowly closed the doors, allowing Liu Ruo Qing to breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, young son had already fallen asleep on top of Yan Yuan''s body.


    Just as she was about to touch his face, she realized that Yan Yuan had not let go of her hand from start to finish.


    She pulled back her hand, but did not succeed, and raised her head to look at Yan Yuan, "Your Highness?"


    "Hmm?"


    Yan Yuan turned around and looked at her, as if he didn''t realize how weird his actions were at the moment.


    Liu Ruo Qing was also a little awkward. Two men holding hands, didn''t Yan Yuan feel that it was strange?


    She gave him an awkward smile, then looked at the two of them tightly holding hands and said: "You ¡­. Will you let me go? "


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows and lightly glanced at the hand he was holding with Liu Ruo Qing. His expression did not change at all and there was not the slightest bit of awkwardness.


    Before the awkwardness on Liu Ruo Qing''s face could be removed, she heard Yan Yuan ask: "What are you feeling embarrassed about?"


    "Huh?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression stiffened. She, who was already embarrassed, did not expect Yan Yuan to ask this question so straightforwardly. The expression on her face became even more awkward and awkward.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Yan Yuan calmly pulled at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were still looking at her with a serious expression, as if he didn''t know why she was so embarrassed.


    Liu Ruo Qing rubbed her hands together in slight embarrassment and braced herself, answering: "Your Highness, I ¡­ This little one is a man. "


    He must have understood, she replied.


    For the past few days, his actions towards her had occasionally revealed traces of spoiling her, causing her to almost forget that she was a calf.


    Those people in the mansion secretly discussed how their prince had fallen in love with a man. Hadn''t he heard of this?


    He doesn''t care about his reputation at all?


    Liu Ruo Qing thought. Seeing that Yan Yuan''s expression did not change after hearing what he had said, there was no awkwardness or embarrassment on his face.


    Liu Ruo Qing could not help but sigh in her heart: The Prince is indeed the Prince, being so calm and collected, being so composed.


    When he looked at Yan Yuan again, the indifference in his eyes had become deeper and deeper. He slowly raised his arm, and stopped at the side of her head;


    Just as she was at a loss as to how to respond, she heard Yan Yuan''s low voice with a seriousness that could not be ignored. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a man or a woman, as long as it''s you."


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could react to what Yan Yuan meant, he had already put his sleeping son into her hands. With a low and hoarse voice, she said with a slight tremble, "My waist is injured, help me carry Heng Er back to his room."


    Hearing that Yan Yuan was injured, and that his voice was trembling, Liu Ruo Qing did not have any other thoughts. She immediately hugged young son and nodded to Yan Yuan, still feeling uneasy: "My prince, are your injuries serious?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her and solemnly nodded, "Zhong! If you hurt your kidney, there are some things that will not be easy to do. "


    Liu Ruo Qing, "..."


    How could someone as evil as her not understand the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words?


    Only, she was a little shocked, how could Yan Yuan still speak such vulgar words to an outsider?


    Although she thought that in her heart, when she thought about the wound on Yan Yuan''s waist, she didn''t dare to delay any further. Carrying young son, she quickly went upstairs.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth curved slightly upwards as he looked at her back. Under the moonlight, the hand that was withdrawn from his waist shone with a blinding blood-red light.


    Liu Ruo Qing placed the young son on the bed and carefully covered him with the blanket. When she turned around, Yan Yuan had already entered the room, and thinking about the injury on his waist, she panicked. He quickly walked up and asked: "Prince, how are your injuries?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her but did not reply. After pondering for a few seconds, he suddenly extended his hand out towards her, looking like he wanted to hug her.


    Liu Ruo Qing, "..."


    How come you''re still begging for a hug like a child, only hugging her can heal your injuries?


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart. Seeing that he did not take her hands back, she frowned, braced himself, and went forward to hug him. She even lightly patted his back out of habit.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth twitched, and said with a serious expression: "This king wants you to help me take off my clothes."


    Liu Ruo Qing, "..."


    Your sister! He misunderstood!


    Liu Ruo Qing screamed in her heart and raised her eyes to look at Yan Yuan. Seeing him looking at her with a smile in his eyes, and a smile that was not a smile, her face was burning hot.


    Seriously, wouldn''t it be fine if he just told her to take off her clothes? What was he supposed to do if he were to stretch his hands out motionlessly? Was it fun to watch her make a joke?


    She was angry and embarrassed at the same time, she looked up and glanced at Yan Yuan, and her ears started to heat up.


    Yan Yuan looked at her embarrassed appearance, and the curve of his lips grew wider.


    Liu Ruo Qing was worried about Yan Yuan''s injuries at the moment, so she did not argue with him and went up to take off his robes. In the beginning, she only focused on comforting the little fellow in her arms, not paying attention to when he got injured.


    Now that he took off the outer robes, the white shirt was dyed with blood red, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s face to turn white.


    He stepped forward and helped Yan Yuan to sit on a chair, "Your Highness, please wait, I''ll call the Mr. Lu."


    With that, she turned and was about to run out, but Yan Yuan was a step faster than her, he grabbed her hand and shook it: "It''s too late, Mr. Lu is already asleep, there''s no need to trouble him."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think too much into it. Although Mr. Lu did not have any achievements, and lived in the King Jing Palace, but the couple had always been respectful to the Mr. Lu.


    "But Your Highness, your injuries ¡­"


    "It''s just some external injuries. Go to the cupboard and get This King some medicine."


    When they were in the courtyard, didn''t they say that their injuries were very serious and would affect that aspect of the battle?


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart, but did not delay, and directly walked towards the cabinet in the room.


    Yan Yuan sat on the chair and watched as she opened up the cabinet with familiarity and took out a small wooden box that was specially made for holding medicinal bottles. Opening it, there were a lot of medicine, she took a small jade bottle and some gauze, and then walked back.

 C902 902 So familiar with Bens room

    "Your Highness, the medicine is here."


    Yan Yuan looked down at the medicine in her hand, then looked up at her. The corner of his mouth curled up, and seemingly unwittingly said: "Are you familiar with the things in this king''s room?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body stiffened, she suddenly remembered that she was just too familiar with the route, she even knew where the medicine was kept, how could he not be suspicious?


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she was a little flustered in her heart, and was just thinking of how to reply, when Yan Yuan first opened his mouth and changed the topic, "Help me apply the medicine."


    From the look on his face, he didn''t doubt her at all. It was as if what he had said just now was really just a casual remark.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at his face uneasily. Seeing that there was nothing strange happening, she nodded, "Oh."


    Yan Yuan stood up, and without any hesitation, took off his white inner clothes. Although it was winter, Yan Yuan did not wear many clothes, and after taking off his bloodstained middle clothes, his sturdy and powerful upper body was revealed.


    Although the wound on his waist was not heavy, it was very deep. There was still blood on the wound, and when Liu Ruo Qing saw it, her eyes became warm.


    Opening the small bottle, Yan Yuan poured the medicinal powder inside onto the wound.


    There was not the least bit of fat on Yan Yuan''s waist, so the wound was especially obvious when opened by his muscles.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart felt uncomfortable. When she poured the medicinal powder, her hands were slightly trembling.


    Above his head, Yan Yuan''s low voice came out, "This wound scared you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hands trembled, and subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Yan Yuan. There were tears in his eyes, but she couldn''t hide the pain in his heart, which made Yan Yuan''s heart tighten, but also made him happy.


    "No, little one ¡­" This humble one is just too nervous, I am afraid I will hurt Your Highness. "


    She quickly lowered her head and continued to busy herself with what she was doing.


    After applying the good medicine, she took out the gauze and carefully wrapped it around Yan Yuan''s waist. She didn''t dare to use too much strength, lest she pulled on his wound to make it hurt.


    Yan Yuan sat quietly, looking at the busy woman in front of him. At this time, her head was facing him, and just by looking at the careful movements of her hands, he could imagine how she would look like when she pitied him.


    Looking at it, Yan Yuan''s heart, once again, lost control of his emotions and started to ache.


    His wife was right in front of him, once, countless days and nights, and he thought she wanted to go with him.


    Now, when she finally returned to his side, he actually didn''t dare to recognize her anymore.


    Although he couldn''t help but want to hug and kiss her a few times, he was afraid that if he were to suddenly expose her identity, he would frighten her.


    He wanted to prepare her mentally, but when.


    "Your highness, the bandage is done."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised his eyes and coincidentally bumped into Yan Yuan''s black pupils. The eyes were looking at her and were burning hot, as if they wanted to melt her whole body in them.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart thumped for a moment, and her hands subconsciously tightened. She clearly knew that she should quickly retreat, but when she saw the pair of eyes that were burning hot and filled with a faint sadness, her rationality failed to overcome her feelings. She half-knelt beside him just like that, quietly staring at him in the eyes.


    She regained her senses and saw that Yan Yuan''s finger was gently lifting up her chin. Her eyes, which were originally burning hot, had become deeper, and there was a sense of uncontrollable emotion in her eyes, as if she was about to burst out at any time.


    Liu Ruo Qing realized something and turned around, wanting to avoid it. However, Yan Yuan did not have any intention of letting her escape, and the force beneath his chin became even stronger.


    "King ¡­"


    The words that were about to come out of his mouth was immediately drowned in Yan Yuan''s falling kiss.


    The familiar lips, the familiar touch, the familiar aura, everything surged forward like a tide.


    Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth wide in shock. The last bit of rationality she had was barely able to endure, she looked at Yan Yuan''s eyes that were as black as a deep pool with undisguised emotions in her eyes, unable to be faked.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart tightened. Under the attack of Yan Yuan''s pair of black eyes and hot kiss, the last bit of rationality that she had gradually lost its effect.


    She slowly closed her eyes, carefully and fearfully replying to Yan Yuan''s kiss. That kind of longing, which she had not felt for a long time, surged into her heart like a wild beast in a flood.


    She reached out her hand and climbed onto his shoulder, her eyelashes quivering with nervousness, like a young girl who had just been through training.


    "Mother, I want mother ¡­"


    As they were lost in their emotions, the sudden intrusion of the young son caused the two of them to lose control of their senses and they were pulled back.


    Hearing his son''s crying, Liu Ruo Qing came back rationally. However, because she was nervous for her son, and because she heard him calling "mother", she didn''t care about anything else. She pushed Yan Yuan away forcefully and rushed to the bedside.


    Yan Yuan had a wound on his waist. Just now, when he was pushed like this by Liu Ruo Qing, it caused him to frown in pain. Then, when he saw her rush to his son''s bedside and carefully coax the little fellow, Yan Yuan felt a little bit sick of him.


    From tomorrow onwards, he would have his wet nurse carry Heng Er away.


    Prince Jing made his decision in his heart.


    "Heng Er, be good and go to sleep."


    She leaned over the little fellow''s ear and comforted it gently. The little fellow heard her voice and instantly quieted down. A sweet smile appeared on its delicate face, and it seemed very satisfied.


    Liu Ruo Qing was also infected by him, the corners of her mouth curved up into a smile, as she looked at her son, her eyes filled with love.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have realized something. The corner of her mouth stiffened as she tried to recall the words she had said to her son. Fortunately, she did not admit that she was her "mother". She then let out a sigh of relief.


    Getting up from the bedside, Liu Ruo Qing felt a little awkward when she saw that Yan Yuan had unknowingly already stood beside him, and when she recalled the uncontrollable warm kiss earlier.


    Lowering her eyes, she did not look at Yan Yuan, but only said in a low voice: "My prince, I will return first."


    Yan Yuan tightly gripped his wrist with a bit of force.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Isn''t it better to stay here? "


    Yan Yuan''s voice was filled with an alluring magnetism, as if he was doing it on purpose. He leaned over and whispered into her ear, a warm breath moving around in her ear, causing her entire body to stiffen.


    That kiss from before was something that Liu Ruo Qing could not ignore, nor could she ignore Yan Yuan''s strange feelings. After all, she was a man now.


    This place wasn''t like the 21st century, where there was sufficient tolerance towards Long Yang''s goodness. Once people knew that Prince Jing liked men, it would be bad for them if word of this spread.


    She had implicated him so many times before that there was no reason why after death should implicate him.


    Since he couldn''t return to his side, then why was he pestering him?

 C903 903 Hall of Brilliance Absence

    After taking in a deep breath, she clenched her fists and looked straight into Yan Yuan''s profound eyes and said: "My prince, I am a man, you cannot ¡­"


    "Can''t I love you?"


    Yan Yuan''s calm voice interrupted her words. He grabbed the back of her head and pressed her against him, forcing her to look directly into his eyes.


    From these eyes, Liu Ruo Qing could see the anger and heartache he was trying her best to suppress.


    "Then turn yourself into a woman for me!"


    His face was dark and his eyes were fierce.


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked by Yan Yuan''s words. She did not think that he would actually have feelings for a man like her.


    In the past, she had the urge to tell him that she was Qing Er and that his Qing Er was always by his side. What''s the use of saying that?


    She could not stay by his side forever. After she died, what she left behind was endless pain.


    Recently, she saw that he had clearly become happier. Even the Pear Garden that was behind him had become rarer. She thought that he must have slowly walked out from her ''death''. She could not push him back into that abyss.


    Therefore, she mustered up her courage again and again, swallowing back the words she wanted to say. She had spent so much effort, there was no reason for her previous efforts to be in vain.


    "I can''t become a woman."


    She frowned, but didn''t dare look Yan Yuan in the eye. She only glanced outside the window, and from that window, she could see Pear Garden.


    "It''s said that the prince has unswerving feelings for the wangfei, how can he possibly have feelings for a man now?"


    she said, somewhat sulkily.


    Looking at her slightly cold face, he fell silent for a few seconds. Then, he gave a bitter smile, "Yes, I love her, I love her all my life. But if she doesn''t want me, what can I do?"


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a profound gaze, his eyes were filled with confusion, "Tell me, what can I do?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes were stung by the grief in his eyes. She slowly moved her head away, pinched her own palm, and forced herself to be ruthless, "Prince, you are Tian Xiang, your grace is extraordinary. As long as you are willing, many women are willing to marry you.


    Liu Ruo Qing really did not want Yan Yuan to have a reputation like "Long Yang", so, what she said was from the bottom of her heart, and she did not have the slightest intention to vent her anger, but unexpectedly, her words had completely annoyed Yan Yuan.


    His hand stopped on Liu Ruo Qing''s arm, and due to his anger, he used a bit more strength, causing Liu Ruo Qing to be unable to help but frown in pain.


    "You mean, let me marry another woman?"


    The low voice didn''t cover up the anger that shot out of his heart. He looked at the painful expression in her eyes, and didn''t let go this time. It was as if he wanted to punish her for speaking wrong.


    Liu Ruo Qing could feel his anger, and her brows furrowed from the pain coming from his arm, but she still braced herself and said, "Your highness can even like men, what''s wrong with marrying a girl?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her calm face angrily, and in the end, he laughed out of anger.


    What''s wrong?


    He liked her because she was his woman!


    Did she really think that anyone could replace her?


    Seeing his expression, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was a bit uneasy. He pursed his lips, wanting to say something to ease the stifling atmosphere in front of his, but Yan Yuan released her and said with a dark face: "You can go back inside the house."


    She glanced at him, suppressed the pain in her heart, hardened her heart, and nodded, "This little one will take my leave."


    Yan Yuan no longer bothered with her. Only after she had walked out of the room and closed the door, did he finally hear the low sigh from his mouth.


    Then he laughed wryly at himself. "What a heartless woman."


    After the Spring Festival was over, the New Year''s holiday ended. The court officials began their daily routine. This seemingly calm and lively New Year was not considered calm to the court.


    In the palace, Yan Shuo frowned as he looked at the memorial that Yan Yuan had passed to him, his expression solemn. He then looked up to see the calm Yan Yuan in front of the palace and realized that his decision was not made overnight, but rather that he had already made his decision a long time ago.


    As for Yan Yuan, he excused himself and left the imperial court, causing everyone in the imperial court to be happy and worried.


    Those who were happy were naturally the people from Grand Preceptor Pang. When Yan Yuan left the imperial court, he did not ask about political affairs, but for them, naturally there was one less obstacle. In the future, it would be more convenient to do other things.


    Grand Preceptor Pang squinted his eyes and stood to the side. Although it seemed like this matter had nothing to do with him, he was actually overjoyed in his heart.


    This was the only thing that made him happy and happy these days.


    Yan Jue wanted to stay calm, but when he heard of Yan Yuan''s decision that day, he was already so anxious that he wanted to beat him up. Now that he had actually asked for leave, how could he possibly stay calm and not say anything?


    If the emperor really agreed to his resignation, it would be difficult for him to return to the imperial court in the future.


    "What does royal uncle mean by this?"


    He looked at Yan Yuan with too much concern and said immediately: "Royal Uncle, you should still take back this invitation. We have not had many years of personal governance, and you still want me to help you, Uncle, so you must not abandon us, right?"


    Furthermore, he had recently found out that the Grand Preceptor Pang was colluding with the xieqing, so his royal uncle clearly knew that the Easternum was very troubled both internally and externally, how could he just leave like that?


    Yan Yuan also did not say much to Yan Shuo, but his expression was still calm as he said: "This official is tired, and wants to rest."


    Yan Jue could not hold it in any longer, and directly went forward to say, "Old Nine, don''t think of such a rotten idea. Hurry up and take back your report."


    He lightly reprimanded Yan Yuan and stood in front of the palace while cupping his hands. He said to Yan Shuo: "Your Majesty, too many things have happened in King Jing Palace recently, Prince Jing is indeed tired today. Let''s let him take a break for a while first before making any other plans."


    Yan Yuan frowned and looked at Yan Jue. He wanted to say something, but was cut off off by Yan Jue, "Shut up, if you want to rest, then go back and rest. Don''t think about nothing."


    It was rare for him to put on a airs of an elder brother as he moved closer to Yan Yuan''s side. In a voice that could only be heard, he said. "If you insist on leaving, I will tell you everything that happened to Ruo Qing."


    Yan Yuan''s face blackened. When he heard his words, his originally calm eyes suddenly flashed with a trace of a sharp aura, and his face darkened as well.


    "I know that even if Ruo Qing''s identity was found out, you would still desperately protect her. But do you think that the current situation has reached a point where you have to go all out?"

 C904 904 What the hell is this supposed to be

    Yan Jue looked at him solemnly and said: "Ninth Brother, Eighth Brother knows that it is not good to force you like this. However, you should know the situation the Easternum is facing right now.


    Yan Yuan was so angry that his face turned black. He did not say anything as he looked at Yan Jue''s apologetic face.


    Although the officials were curious about what the two were talking about, especially what the eighth prince had just said to the ninth prince, it made his face turn dark with anger, as if he would kill someone at any time.


    Yan Jue saw that Yan Yuan was staring at him without saying a word, and knew that he had moved him with what he had just said, so he turned to Yan Shuo and asked: "What do you think, Your Majesty?"


    Yan Shuo was also shocked by the fact that Yan Yuan suddenly asked him to leave, he did not want to agree, but in his heart, if Ninth Imperial Uncle insisted, even if he did not agree, he would not be able to do anything.


    Now, seeing him like this, although he seemed to be angry, he did not have any thoughts of insisting on giving up, thus he nodded his head and agreed to Yan Jue''s idea. He turned to the silent Yan Yuan and said: "Since royal uncle is tired, I will allow you a month''s leave to rest in the house, do not mention anything else."


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened, his clenched fist tightened before relaxing. In the end, he frowned and said: "This subject thanks Master for his grace."


    Afterwards, the faces of those who were originally happy drooped down, and those who were initially worried, upon seeing that Yan Yuan did not insist on bidding them off, were temporarily relieved, but they were not completely relieved.


    Since the Prince Jing had such thoughts, it was obvious that he had thought about it carefully. If it was due to the life emperor indirectly causing the death of the Crown Princess Jing, he would not have to wait until today.


    It was precisely because he had not made this decision on impulse that they were worried. Even if he did not insist on leaving today, it did not mean that he had truly stopped thinking about it.


    After leaving the imperial court, Yan Yuan did not stay any longer in the palace, and left the palace with an expressionless face.


    The group of Grand Preceptor Pang followed Yan Yuan out of the palace. Censor Meng walked to the side of the palace and asked in a low voice, "Did the Grand Tutor know the reason behind the request for leave?"


    With a high position and power, even the Kaiser had to give him some face. He had the inexhaustible wealth of others, and many people wanted him to have this kind of status. Which part of him was wrong?


    Grand Preceptor Pang had a faint guess in his heart.


    A few days ago, he received news that Nanling King Duan Wang Qin Xuan had already found out about xieqing cooperating with Nanling and personally came to Easternum to tell Yan Yuan about it.


    At the moment, although this matter had not been revealed, the three siblings and the Kaiser, Yan Shuo probably already knew about it.


    As for whether they knew he was involved, he wasn''t sure.


    That Shen Qin, was still in the Prince Rui''s Palace. The news his men spread was that she had not woken up, and like before, Yan Xiao had always been by her side, not allowing anyone to get close, in order to prevent people who had ulterior motives from harming her.


    The Grand Preceptor Pang knew clearly that it was just in case someone tried to kill Shen Qin to silence him, but did Yan Xiao suspect him at all?


    Grand Preceptor Pang was uneasy in his heart. He recalled the words that Yan Xiao said to him that day, and it was unknown if it was a test, or if there really was evidence of him colluding with an enemy.


    But if there was, why would he not press it now?


    Grand Preceptor Pang could not understand no matter how much he thought about it. Shen Qin''s life had always been a thorn in his heart.


    At that time, if those two countries changed their minds, the one who would be truly unlucky would be him.


    When Censor Meng saw Grand Preceptor Pang frowning and not saying a word, he became even more curious.


    "Does the Grand Preceptor know the reason behind this?"


    Censor Meng''s voice brought the Grand Preceptor Pang back to reality. He narrowed his eyes and shook his head, not telling Censor Meng what he was thinking.


    It would be fine if Yan Yuan really wanted to leave, but what if she was using a trick to lure him out?


    Ever since the day a thief had barged into the Grand Preceptor''s estate, Grand Preceptor Pang hadn''t dared to make his actions too public. He was afraid that the secret hidden within his estate might be discovered. "Prince Jing''s resignation is not something that we can handle. It''s best if Imperial Physician Meng doesn''t get involved so that he doesn''t get himself into trouble.


    In the end, he only gave Censor Meng these words before climbing into his palanquin and returning home.


    Censor Meng stood on the spot, confused by Grand Preceptor Pang''s senseless words.


    He only asked the King Jing out of curiosity, how could this be called inviting trouble?


    The older this Grand Preceptor Pang was, the more cowardly he would become.


    Censor Meng couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    On the other side, Yan Xiao and Yan Xiao were also walking out of the palace gate. Yan Xiao looked at Yan Jue''s calm expression and asked: "You already knew that Ninth Brother is leaving?"


    "Well, he told me that a few days ago."


    Yan Jue said with a calm voice and a serious expression: "I really don''t understand what that brat is thinking.


    Yan Xiao could hear the hidden meaning in his words, and seeing his angry look of helplessness, he asked: "Do you know the reason?"


    Yan Jue frowned, thinking back to when he was in King Jing Palace, he hesitated for a moment, then went close to Yan Xiao''s ear and whispered something, which caused Yan Xiao to be a little shocked.


    "He is Ruo Qing?"


    At this moment, Yan Xiao was truly shocked, even though he had thought that Ruo Qing was still alive, he never would have thought that the little guard surnamed Niu was actually Ruo Qing.


    No wonder when he went to the King Jing Palace that day, he was actually able to recognize him as the Sixth Prince when he first saw him.


    Since Xiao Niu was Ruo Qing, it was no wonder that Ol ''Nine would make such a decision.


    In that brat''s heart, no matter how rich or powerful he was, he could not compare to a single hair on Ruo Qing''s head.


    Otherwise, when he found out that Ruo Qing had died that day, he wouldn''t have rushed to the throne room to kill Kaiser without caring about his life.


    He clearly wanted his own life so that he could go down and accompany Ruo Qing.


    "Sixth Brother, let''s put this matter in our hearts. We can''t participate in Ol ''Nine''s matters. If he really wants to leave, none of us can stop him."


    Yan Jue''s tone was full of disappointment and frustration. In the end, he helplessly quenched his heartache and said, "What the hell is this supposed to be."


    Yan Xiao was unlike Yan Jue, he was somewhat similar to Yan Yuan, but his personality was a little cold, even if he was concerned, it would not be too obvious. Seeing Yan Jue like this, he could only comfort him: "It''s already a busy season, there are some things that we have to take care of, if we drag this on, it will be very disadvantageous for us."

 C905 Dont make fun of me next time

    Yan Jue knew what it was about, but when he thought about it, Yan Jue became even angrier. He could not help but curse, "That old fogey Grand Preceptor Pang, he really isn''t anything special.


    Moreover, when he thought about how Yan Yuan had to leave the imperial court to settle the matters with Liu Ruo Qing, most of the reasons were because he had to follow Grand Preceptor Pang and not let him go, which was why the emperor had no choice but to take care of Ruo Qing.


    Thinking about it, Yan Jue really wanted to break the bones of Grand Preceptor Pang''s group.


    When Yan Yuan returned to the Eastern Courtyard, his eyes lightly swept past the side door that was separating him and Liu Ruo Qing''s courtyard.


    With a stifled feeling in his heart, he did not go to find her. He turned around and went to his study, only returning to the East District in the evening.


    Still, she couldn''t help but look in the direction of the side door. Although she was angry with him for wanting him to marry another girl, but after some thought, she also said that because she was worried about him.


    As he thought about it, he let out a helpless, bitter laugh. "What a silly woman."


    After muttering to himself, he picked up his pace and moved towards the door. He raised his hand to push it open, but then stopped.


    She was probably frightened by his actions last night. If he went over now, would he scare her again?


    As he thought of this, he withdrew his footsteps.


    Ever since he found out that she was Qing Er, he couldn''t stop worrying about his personal gains and losses. There were even several times when he woke up from his midnight dream, afraid that everything that had happened was just a dream.


    He got out of bed several times, trembling, and sneaked to the side yard where she lived. He was relieved to see her sleeping peacefully in the bed, and sneaked back.


    Last night, perhaps it was because of the special festival, or perhaps it was because the atmosphere at that time was too good, or perhaps it was because his longing for her became more and more out of control, that he did such a thing to scare her.


    This time, he had to wait for her to come back before scaring her away. What should he do now?


    Thinking about this, Yan Yuan laughed at himself again, then turned and left.


    Liu Ruo Qing was sitting in her courtyard daydreaming. What happened last night, Yan Yuan had indeed shocked her a little, but when he kissed her, she could completely feel the deep affection flowing from her kiss.


    He was really in love with her... She, a little guard?


    At this moment, Liu Ruo Qing was somewhat conflicted in her heart. On one hand, it was a good thing that he could fall in love with the "deceased" her, but she also felt that how could he forget about her and fall in love with her so quickly?


    Even if this "other person" was herself, she was still a little hesitant in his heart. After all, in her opinion, Yan Yuan did not know that she was himself.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that her thoughts were unreasonable, but humans always contradicted each other.


    At noon, the door to the courtyard was pushed open by someone. During the past few days of recuperation, her food had been delivered by servants to her. Thus, when the door was pushed open by someone, she did not think too much about it.


    When that person approached, she lowered her eyes and said: "Leave it."


    "Yes."


    The servant responded and then left.


    Liu Ruo Qing picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat, when she realized that there was someone else standing in front of her. She was stunned for a moment, raised her eyes, and stared into a pair of deep eyes that were as deep as a whirlpool.


    The hand holding the chopsticks subconsciously tightened. She looked at him and whispered, "Prince."


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrow, his eyes revealing a teasing look, "Afraid of me?"


    "Nope."


    She withdrew her gaze, and her lowered eyelashes lightly trembled.


    "What are you trembling for without you?"


    Yan Yuan didn''t seem to plan on letting her go, his question was direct and incisive.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, and thought about how she should reply so that the two wouldn''t seem too embarrassed, but when she heard the light laughter from the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth, she said: "It''s just that this king had too much fun last night, at that time I was in a good mood and teased you a little. You don''t blame this king, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing had originally been wondering what kind of attitude she should use when meeting Yan Yuan again, but she didn''t expect that Yan Yuan would be so proactive as to give the two of them a way out.


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing naturally followed what Yan Yuan said and walked down. The corner of his lips lightly pulled and she said, "Your highness, don''t tease me next time."


    "Alright."


    Yan Yuan agreed readily and sat in front of her. He observed her expression without batting an eyelid and when he saw her sigh of relief, his eyes dimmed and his expression turned complicated.


    "Let''s eat."


    Yan Yuan''s voice sounded again. Only now did Liu Ruo Qing see that the food in front of him was obviously two people''s, and Yan Yuan was also staying to eat.


    This situation, had happened before, Liu Ruo Qing was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded her head.


    Thinking about those assassins last night, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She looked at Yan Yuan and asked: "Your Highness, did you finish off all of the assassins yesterday?"


    "Yes, they are all dead."


    Yan Yuan picked up a mouthful of food and placed it by his mouth as he softly replied. He glanced at her again, and said: "If Ye Man doesn''t kill you, he won''t give up. In the future, be careful.


    "Oh."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes and agreed, but did not object.


    She knew very well in her heart why Ye Man had killed her, so she naturally would not give Ye Man that kind of opportunity.


    Then, she seemed to remember something. Her actions paused for a while, and her face paled a little as she looked at Yan Yuan, and asked in a low voice: "My prince, the internal energy in my body ¡­"


    At the same time, she also made Yan Yuan''s actions of eating their food pause slightly, as her pitch-black eyes slowly turned to look at her.


    Liu Ruo Qing took a deep breath, mustered her courage, and asked: "My martial arts, are you crippled?"


    She understood how severe her injuries were that day. In order to catch up with the person who took Heng Er away, she reversed her internal energy and injured all the tendons in her body, and then helped Yan Yuan block that palm. If she wasn''t lucky and the Emperor had generously gave him that thousand year Snow Ginseng, she would have been reincarnated long ago.


    Right now, it was already her great fortune that she could still save her life to talk to Yan Yuan here. She knew that she couldn''t be too greedy and beg for anything.


    Sure enough, when she asked this question, she saw Yan Yuan''s brows furrow a little, but both his eyes were looking straight at her.


    He did not plan to hide it from Liu Ruo Qing. After all, whether or not his martial arts were crippled was not something he could hide just because he wanted to.

 C906 906 take her to court

    Putting down the chopsticks in his hand, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "The day you went to chase after Heng Er, you exhausted a lot of your internal energy. Mr. Lu said that your muscles and veins were all injured, so ¡­"


    Yan Yuan did not continue. He already had a rough idea of what he should do.


    If both her meridians were damaged, then her martial arts would truly be crippled.


    The expression on his face was stiff, and he couldn''t help but feel sad. Although he knew he couldn''t force too much, it was one thing to think about it, and it was another to feel sad.


    To a martial artist, martial arts were no different from life. If it were to just disappear like this, then the heart would still feel uncomfortable.


    But when he thought about how this martial art could bring back his son''s safety, Liu Ruo Qing felt much better.


    She forced a smile on her face and said, "It''s nothing. There are a lot of people who don''t have any martial arts in this world, I am just a normal person."


    Seeing her forced smile, Yan Yuan could not help but feel pain in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, even if you lose your martial arts, I will still protect you."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes and did not speak, only nodding. She did not want Yan Yuan to see the disappointment on his face.


    Yan Yuan didn''t want to see her this upset, so he looked for a topic to divert her attention and said: "Right."


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously looked up to see him frowning. With a light smile, she said: "At the tenth day of the next month, Eighth Brother is going to be married to Princess Tian Xin." Sure enough, when Liu Ruo Qing heard that Yan Jue was going to marry Liu Tian Xin, her eyes lit up. "Really?"


    She had watched that pair of lovers walk away from death all the way until today, and the two of them could finally get married. Naturally, she was overjoyed, and even forgot that she was a little guard.


    "Then I must congratulate Eight..." "The eighth prince has died."


    She was used to calling him "Eighth Brother", but when she saw Yan Yuan''s face, she immediately realized something and quickly changed her mind.


    "The eighth prince personally said that he would treat you to a wedding wine. You must go."


    "Me?"


    She was just a little guard, why would eighth brother ask her to do?


    "Hmm, you won''t not give him face, right?"


    Yan Yuan said with a smile in his eyes. Seeing that he was distracted by the news of Yan Jue and Liu Tian Xin''s marriage, he was secretly happy in his heart.


    "No, no. The eighth prince thinks highly of me. How can I not give face to the eighth prince?"


    Her smile was very happy, that kind of smile, was emitted from the depths of her eyes. Yan Yuan was infected by her smile, the lines on his face became even gentler.


    "This king has already prepared everything for you. When the time comes, you can follow me to the Prince Lu''s Mansion."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan looked at the bright smile on her face and curled his lips.


    There was still nearly a month until Yan Jue''s wedding, and in the middle of all this, there was another major event, which was the once every three years Grand Examination.


    During the last Grand Examination, Yun Ai had stirred up many waves in the Easternum. Even though Yan Yuan had dealt with this matter calmly, but as for the Eastern Ocean, there had been no news of Yun Ai at all. During these three years, Emperor Wu Xiongguang had frequently sent letters to the Easternum.


    Although the letter did not say anything against Easternum, it still made people feel some dissatisfaction.


    Back then, when Yan Yuan secretly dealt with Shen Wu Yun Ai, the news that spread to Xiong Guang Guang was that Shen Wu Yun Ai had lost her ship in the Gonggu Sea Area while she was on her way back to the East Ocean Continent.


    Gonggu Sea Area was an ocean that belonged to the East Ocean Continent. It was not controlled by the Easternum, which allowed for the ship to be safe in the region of the Easternum. However, if something were to happen in the region of the East Ocean Continent, it would have nothing to do with the Easternum.


    It was precisely because of this that although Yun Ai died when returning to the East Ocean Continent from the Easternum, the people from the East Ocean Continent could not be blamed.


    Liu Ruo Qing was clear about the inner affairs that had happened in the middle, so when she heard of the Grand Examination again, she subconsciously thought of the Divine Martial Yun Ai that had died under Yan Yuan''s hands that year, and frowned.


    She did not know who the Eastern Ocean Continent would send this time, but she did not believe that Yun Ai would let go of her life like this.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the envoys of the countries present themselves before the Emperor. Follow me to the palace."


    Yan Yuan looked at the dumbstruck Liu Ruo Qing, and said.


    "Me too?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded lightly. If he did not put her under his watch now, Yan Yuan would not be at ease no matter what.


    Especially when the people of the Grand Examination acted amiably on the surface and when the undercurrents were surging, no one could predict whether some people would do something under the influence of the Grand Examination.


    However, Liu Ruo Qing was a little puzzled. As a little guard, there was nothing wrong with participating in such a large scale national banquet.


    She had never seen him bring Qi Feng and the others to any of the previous dynasties meetings.


    Yan Yuan seemed to be able to see the bewilderment in her heart, and said: "Ye Man''s people, will come to kill you at any time. Qi Feng and the hidden guards would always stay by my side to hide and protect you, you should stay by my side to be safer."


    His explanation was reasonable, but Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t find anything wrong with it, but he still felt that something was off.


    Yan Yuan saw her frown but did not say a word, and said: "What? You want to stay in the Duke Palaces and wait for Ye Man''s men to kill you? "


    "No ¡­"


    Of course it was good to be alive. Who would want to die?


    But with the King Jing Palace''s tight security, Ye Man''s men might not be able to kill people in the King Jing Palace.


    Furthermore, Ye Man had lost a lot of people that day, and it had only been a few days, how could he gather the necessary manpower?


    "Alright, This King has the authority to bring a guard into the palace."


    Not only does he have power, no one would dare to say anything even if you let this bodyguard stay by your side and drink and eat meat ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing muttered in her heart, but she didn''t expect that what she said would be true.


    At the assembly, Liu Ruo Qing was originally standing beside Yan Yuan as his bodyguard, but she ignored everyone''s surprised gazes and directly pulled her to her side to sit down.


    This action caused the officials and envoys present to be somewhat surprised, and they all cast their gazes towards them.


    Liu Ruo Qing never thought that Yan Yuan would make such a move, and was astounded. Just as he was about to get up from his seat, his shoulder was held down by Yan Yuan.


    Although his movements did not seem to be forceful, only Liu Ruo Qing knew that with her strength, she was not a match for Yan Yuan.


    "You are this king''s personal guard, and also the savior of Heng Er. This king only has one son, why can''t you sit here?


    Yan Yuan''s voice was neither loud nor low, but it was just enough for everyone present to hear.


    The Crown Prince Jing was robbed by a thief and almost lost his life, luckily he was saved by a little guard who was staying in the King Jing Palace, from the way the Prince Jing said it, it seemed that it was this guy.


    To think that he would be so unparalleled handsome. If it was a woman, this Prince Jing might even consider him a secondary wife.

 C907 907 Eyes on Yan Yuan

    Some of the officials thought to themselves, but they didn''t show it on the surface.


    In addition, from the meaning of King Jing''s words, if anyone had the guts to say "I see no objection", it would have to depend on whether or not the person in question had the guts to do so.


    Even the emperor and empress dowager didn''t show displeasure, so how could they dare?


    "Yes, Xiao Niu, just sit still. You should eat and drink to your heart''s content. This King''s nephew was saved by you. Whoever doesn''t have eyes for him, I''ll definitely show him who''s boss!"


    Yan Jue also spoke up at this time, his words unavoidably arrogant and arrogant. When he spoke, his sharp gaze swept across Grand Preceptor Pang''s face, and then swept across the faces of all the followers of the Grand Preceptor Pang.


    The officials were also puzzled. They didn''t say anything. Although it was inappropriate for a young guard to sit in a higher position than them, who would dare to speak ill of Prince Jing in front of them?


    Hearing the eighth prince''s protective look, it was as if they had bullied his younger brother.


    If Yan Jue knew about this thought, it would be no different from a fist.


    Even if it wasn''t her brother, she was still her sister-in-law. She had to get these old things to mind her own business!


    Facing Yan Jue''s gaze, those people all drooped their eyes. As for the envoys from the small countries, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Prince Jing being nice to his own bodyguards was something that the bodyguard was convinced of.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Jue who seemed to be defending her, and smiled gratefully at him, and then at Liu Tian Xin who was beside Yan Jue. She also looked at her, and the smile on Liu Tian Xin''s face was not concealed at all.


    Liu Ruo Qing froze for a moment, a little surprised that Liu Tian Xin would smile so happily at him.


    She had always believed that she and Liu Tian Xin were twin sisters. Even though she did not know what had happened in between and made her the daughter of the Empress Chen, she still believed that they were sisters.


    Could it be that the two sisters'' telepathy had allowed her to recognize her?


    Liu Ruo Qing guessed, and did not dare look at her. She laughed awkwardly, and retracted her gaze.


    Yan Jue took note of Liu Tian Xin''s gaze and leaned to her side, lowering her voice. "Wifey, Ruo Qing is a man now and is also a man with an exceptional appearance. If you keep staring at her and smile, I''ll lose a lot of face."


    Yan Jue''s playful voice brought Liu Tian Xin back to reality. She retracted his gaze and looked at Yan Jue, pouting at him.


    Seeing him smile at her foolishly, there was a trace of flattery on his face.


    Liu Ruo Qing inadvertently lifted her eyes, seeing the interaction between the two of them, she pursed her lips and smiled, she felt a gaze on him from the side, the smile on her lips stiffened, and she subconsciously turned her head away.


    Yan Yuan, who was beside her, was currently holding a cup of wine and sipping it carefully, as if he hadn''t noticed her presence.


    She looked away thoughtfully as she ate the food in front of her.


    In the past, she had attended many of these kinds of palace banquets. Once she calmed down, she no longer cared about these people.


    Actually, the process of the Grand Examination was no different from previous years. The envoys paid their respects to the Kaiser and Empress Dowager, followed by singing and dancing, and so on.


    Liu Ruo Qing had never been interested in these programs before, she had only been eating during the past few years. Now that she had relaxed, she seemed to have forgotten that she was not Crown Princess Jing but Xiao Niu.


    After three rounds of drinking, the envoys of the Long Island Country stood up from their seats and gave the Kaiser a grand salute, "Your Majesty, this humble subject is the Prime Minister of the Long Island Country, and my country''s Supreme Easternum is the Prime Minister. His Majesty is also extremely talented, and the wealth and prosperity of the Empire in the Sky Dynasty is the epitome of our small nations. I humbly request that His Majesty the Kaiser, with his great grace, grant the Emperor the heart of a fist. "


    Every year at the Grand Examination, there would always be a subordinate state that proposed to marry to the Easternum''s Great Heaven Dynasty. This was already the practice at the Easternum''s Great Hall, and no one felt that such a request was sudden.


    The vassal states had to pay tribute to the imperial court every year. If they could get married, then the relationship between them would be better. Every year, there would be many things that they would pay tribute to.


    Of course, this was not to say that every year, small countries would be able to successfully propose marriage.


    Easternum did not reject marriage, but the condition for it was that Easternum took a liking to the other party, regardless of gender.


    Liu Ruo Qing only knew of this rule, and was not surprised to hear someone propose a marriage alliance, it only reminded her of the glorious past that Princess Feng Yi had at the Grand Examination.


    No matter what era, it was very rare to see a woman who would recommend herself as a pillow bearer like Feng Yi. Especially when Feng Yi took advantage of her pregnancy, she would always be a Yao in front of Yan Yuan.


    Fortunately, they had met Yan Yuan, and if they had met a few who did not have much self-control, who knows, they might have really been lured away by Feng Yi.


    Thinking about what Feng Yi had done, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Hearing Yan Yuan''s playful voice, "What are you thinking about that''s so funny?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice made the corners of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth slightly stiffen, and the smile on his face gradually withdrew.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that the Prime Minister of the Long Island Country is quite funny. No matter what, he is a Prime Minister, why does he look down on his own country so much?"


    Fist Heart...


    How much did he have to look down on his own king to use such words?


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing''s explanation sounded very reasonable, Yan Yuan could still feel other information from her smile that had yet to fade.


    He couldn''t help but become curious, and unconsciously leaned closer to her. "Is that really the case?"


    The smile on Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth froze for a moment, and she subconsciously raised her head, just in time to see the astonishingly beautiful woman beside the Prime Minister of the Long Island staring at Yan Yuan with wide eyes, as if his eyes were glued onto Yan Yuan''s body.


    This could be said to be the most beautiful girl Liu Ruo Qing had ever seen. Yun Jiao Rong''s beauty when she was still alive had already shocked Liu Ruo Qing to the core.


    But now, the lady in front of him looked even better than Yun Jiao Rong.


    When she stared at Yan Yuan like this, without blinking, she did not feel disgusted at all. Back then, Feng Yi was also a great beauty, but staring at Yan Yuan like this, it made her feel slightly disgusted.


    Looking at his beautiful face, Liu Ruo Qing then turned to look at Yan Yuan, but he realized that he was not looking at him, but at her.

 C908 I like him

    Even though she was also wearing a peerless beauty, she was, after all, fake. Even though she had a pretty good face, she still felt a bit inferior in front of that girl.


    After thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing feigned a relaxed manner and said: "My prince, I''m guessing that the Long Island Nation most likely wants to marry you."


    Yan Yuan didn''t think that she would say this, and was startled. Seeing the smile in her eyes, a displeased feeling rose in his heart.


    "You know it well!"


    His voice sank as his gaze swept across the prime minister of Lantau City. He happened to catch a glimpse of the woman staring at him, her eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    He had never seen such a brazen woman who did not even try to conceal her gaze.


    When he thought about what Liu Ruo Qing had said just now, he knitted his eyebrows and shifted his anger onto the woman opposite of him.


    The woman in front of him was stunned for a moment. She could clearly feel that Yan Yuan''s anger was directed at her, and a bit of innocence was in her eyes. She had not offended him, so why would he glare at her?


    The woman pursed her lips and felt a bit wronged. She widened her eyes and stared back. Her originally bright eyes now looked even better.


    The Kaiser at the head of the table, when the Prime Minister of the Long Island had proposed the marriage, he usually wouldn''t think of Yan Yuan, but since the death of the Ninth Aunt, his royal uncle''s personality had become even more gloomy.


    If there was a woman that could change his mind, then that would be good.


    He had seen the woman beside Prime Minister Longyu, her beauty was astonishing, if she was married to the Ninth Imperial Uncle, over time, his royal uncle might be able to forget about the Ninth Aunt.


    Presumably, when the Ninth Aunt saw that his royal uncle was doing well in the sky, he would be comforted in his heart.


    As he thought about this, he put down his wine cup and looked at the Prime Minister of the Long Island. His gaze then landed on the woman beside the Prime Minister as he asked, "The person beside the Prime Minister is the Peach Blossom Princess?"


    The Prime Minister did not expect Yan Shuo to give him that much face. In the past, even if an envoy asked for marriage at the national banquet, Kaiser would just casually agree to it. At that time, he would just arrange for the marriage of the son of a minister.


    The Prime Minister looked at the beautiful woman and sighed in his heart, Peach Blossom Princess is beautiful and has good looks. If she could attract the attention of the Emperor, it would be her fortune.


    Thinking this way, he hurriedly bowed and replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, it is my Peach Blossom Princess."


    Peach Blossom Princess...


    Liu Ruo Qing cast her gaze at the lady once again, and she indeed lived up to her name, Peach Blossom Princess with a face like a peach flower.


    Although the name was a bit rustic, when matched up with a woman like her, it made her look even more extraordinary.


    Hearing Yan Shuo''s question, the Peach Blossom Princess stopped staring at Yan Yuan and bowed. "Xia Tao Hua greets His Majesty."


    His actions were quick and accurate, and was completely different from his infatuated look when his eyes landed on Yan Yuan.


    The Peach Blossom Princess was famous in the Lantau Kingdom. Because she was the direct descendant of the Lantau Kingdom, coupled with her peerless beauty, there were many princes and descendants who wanted to marry her.


    As long as Peach Blossom Princess reaches the age of marriage, I will ask the king to grant me marriage.


    However, the Lord of the Long Island had his own plans. How could such a beautiful daughter let off the hands of those men who did not have any ability? That was why he had let her follow the Prime Minister to the Easternum during this Grand Examination and voluntarily proposed a marriage.


    The beauty of the Peach Blossom Princess was not a secret in Lantau City, nor was it a secret in the surrounding countries. There were also many who had heard of the beauty of the Peach Blossom Princess in the Easternum.


    Many officials and women had noticed her at the beginning of the banquet, but no one dared to stare at her openly because of her status.


    Right now, when Peach Blossom Princess was bowing to Yan Shuo, he took the chance and looked at her face. He could not help but take a deep breath when he saw her beautiful face.


    In this world, there really was such a stunning woman.


    Yan Shuo looked at Xia Tao Hua''s face, with admiration in his eyes, but he lacked the desire of the man towards the woman. He thought that if this woman stayed by his side for too long, perhaps he might be able to move his uncle''s heart.


    As he thought this in his heart, a smile appeared on his face, "The princess is indeed beautiful beyond compare."


    Liu Ruo Qing was also staring at her, her face was truly so beautiful that it would move one''s heart and make others jealous.


    Just as she was thinking, she saw Xia Tao Hua calmly knitted her brows, as if he did not like Yan Shuo''s praise towards her. Liu Ruo Qing was slightly surprised, as she did not understand why Xia Tao Hua was unhappy.


    Just as he was pondering, Yan Shuo''s voice sounded out once again, "With the princess'' beauty, there should be very few people who could match up to her. I wonder, among the people present, who does the princess like?"


    Yan Shuo asked straightforwardly. No one expected him to ask such a question.


    In this kind of situation, even if Peach Blossom Princess had her eyes on someone, she wouldn''t have the face to say it out in front of everyone.


    When Xia Tao Hua heard Yan Shuo''s question, his beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. He did not conceal the joy in his eyes as he asked, "Your Majesty, can I choose anyone?"


    Yan Shuo thought about it, and did not immediately nod his head. If Ninth Imperial Uncle was not willing, how could he force it?


    He then laughed, "Princess, please tell me first."


    Seeing Xia Tao Hua extend his hand, he pointed in Yan Yuan''s direction, "Your majesty, I like him."


    When she finished speaking, the entire audience was in an uproar, especially the person she was pointing at, who instantly broke out in a cold sweat because of Xia Tao Hua.


    Some female members even scoffed at her shameless behavior. Such a good-looking woman was truly shameless. She was actually so shameless in front of so many people and pointed out that she wanted a man.


    On the other hand, when the Yan Clan Elders saw Xia Tao Hua''s bold actions, they all raised their eyebrows. Even the solemn Empress Dowager couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    This girl''s personality was quite direct, but ¡­


    The empress dowager looked at Xia Tao Hua worriedly. She had set her eyes on Ol ''Nine and was afraid that he was about to crash into a wall.


    Yan Jue raised his wine cup and took a sip. He looked at Xia Tao Hua with some sympathy and said softly, "Even a man has to be so righteous towards this beautiful woman."


    Yan Jue''s words were originally unintentional, but, who was beside him, suddenly tensed up.


    Her gaze turned towards Xia Tao Hua who was smiling, and looked straight at his face, which was extremely beautiful, to the point that even women would be moved by it.


    Isn''t being good-looking a righteous asset?


    For someone like her, with such an ugly face, even if this man was so close to her, she would still be worried about the outcome and wouldn''t dare to pinch him too tightly.


    Yan Jue saw that she was startled, and his expression became ugly. He frowned slightly, and asked worriedly: What''s wrong, my wife?

 C909 Who told me to be beautiful

    Yan Jue''s voice caused Liu Tian Xin to come back to her senses, as he did not want to let Yan Jue see the sadness in her eyes. With a calm expression, she said, "Peach Blossom Princess has set his eyes on King Jing, so what about Ruo Qing?


    Liu Tian Xin hid his feelings well. Yan Jue really didn''t think too much about it, hearing her words, he only glanced at Yan Yuan''s ashen face calmly and smiled: "Ol''ninth will not like Peach Blossom Princess."


    Liu Tian Xin did not doubt King Jing''s words at all. His current face was so dark that it could be seen as if it was on fire.


    When Xia Tao Hua said that, the scene became awkward, as a majority of the people were waiting for his reaction. Seeing Yan Yuan''s ashen face, they knew that Peach Blossom Princess was going to suffer.


    Prince Jing had never been a person who cared for the fairer sex. It was almost impossible to expect him to give the Peach Blossom Princess face at this time.


    As expected, Yan Yuan ignored her, and looked towards the stiff Liu Ruo Qing beside his.


    Seeing her staring at Xia Tao Hua in a daze, because he was wearing a human skin mask, Yan Yuan could only read her emotions from her eyes.


    However, other than being shocked, Liu Ruo Qing did not reveal any other emotions, and only stared at Xia Tao Hua.


    She knew that Xia Tao Hua liked Yan Yuan, and even wanted to marry him, but she never expected Xia Tao Hua''s answer to be so direct and straightforward.


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but admire her.


    Seeing her unconcerned look, Yan Yuan''s face darkened, he wanted to vent the anger in his heart.


    After taking in a deep breath, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing and asked, "What do you think of Xia Tao Hua?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice caused Liu Ruo Qing to suddenly regain her senses, and she withdrew his gaze from Xia Tao Hua''s face. She glanced sideways at Yan Yuan, and a blank look appeared in her eyes, "Wh ¡­ "What?"


    "This king is asking you, what do you think of Peach Blossom Princess?"


    Yan Yuan suppressed the anger in his heart and gritted his teeth as he asked her.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, but the hand under the table tightened, and looked once again at Xia Tao Hua''s exceptional appearance. With such a beauty, in addition to her status as a princess of a Subordinate Country, she was naturally worthy of Yan Yuan.


    If Yan Yuan could be happy together with Peach Blossom Princess, wasn''t this what she wanted to see?


    Thinking like this, she said to Yan Yuan: "The princess has taken a fancy to Your Highness, why is Your Highness asking this little one about me?"


    A cold voice came from Yan Yuan''s nose. Then, she heard him chuckle. "You are now this king''s guard, so you should at least give this king some advice to use as a reference."


    Yan Yuan''s words sounded light and easy, but only he knew how much he gritted his teeth when he said them.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t show it on the outside, but when she heard that it was very likely that Yan Yuan would marry Xia Tao Hua, she felt both happy and uncomfortable at the same time.


    "With such a peerless beauty like the Peach Blossom Princess, it''s only natural that she''s a perfect match for you, your highness."


    Her answer made Yan Yuan''s expression darken even more, and the ice-cold aura that lingered around him, instantly cooled down the originally fiery atmosphere of the palace banquet.


    Just then, Yan Shuo''s voice sounded out, "Royal Uncle, Peach Blossom Princess is so fond of you, I wonder how Royal Uncle would like it?"


    Yan Yuan''s cold eyes swept across Liu Ruo Qing''s face, which had nothing to do with him, turned even more dark.


    Looking up at Xia Tao Hua''s gaze that was filled with anticipation and brightness, he suddenly curled his lips and said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Peach Blossom Princess is as beautiful as a flower, this subject is naturally happy, but, it''s our first time meeting and we don''t know each other, why not let this subject and the Peach Blossom Princess get to know each other for a while first?"


    Although he knew that very few men would be able to resist Xia Tao Hua''s beautiful appearance, his straightforward promise of coming here actually caused Yan Shuo to be unable to hide the shock in his heart.


    Other than Yan Shuo, the other people present were also shocked, but soon after, they understood.


    No matter how deep the Prince Jing was in love with the Crown Princess Jing, as a man, he would never be able to escape the temptation of beauty.


    "Then according to what Imperial Uncle means?"


    "How about you let the Peach Blossom Princess stay in my King Jing Palace so I can show you my hospitality as a host?"


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows and proposed.


    Everyone was shocked once again. It seemed like the Prince Jing was really different to the Peach Blossom Princess.


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing also froze for a moment. Then, she smiled with gratitude, wasn''t that what she hoped for?


    She didn''t understand Peach Blossom Princess, but the feeling she gave her wasn''t repulsive. If she could open Yan Yuan''s heart to her, she would naturally be happy.


    As for Heng Er ¡­


    He was the eldest son of King Jing, so the Peach Blossom Princess wouldn''t treat him lightly. Moreover, eighth brother and the others were there as well.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought about everything else carefully and didn''t notice the smile on her face at all. This caused the expression of someone beside him to turn even colder.


    Looking at the similarly startled Xia Tao Hua, he asked: "What do you think, Peach Blossom Princess?"


    Xia Tao Hua regained her senses, and looked at Yan Yuan''s smiling eyes. She nodded blankly, "Naturally ¡­ We will listen to you, your highness. "


    After the palace banquet, the various envoys all went back to the Guest House to stay there. As for the matter of Long Island Country being able to easily hook up with the King Jing, the other subordinate states all had their own thoughts. Some were envious, some were jealous, and some were not concerned with it.


    When Xia Tao Hua and the envoy got off the carriage, he coincidentally met the envoy from Fenglan. The last person who wanted to come to Easternum for a marriage alliance was Princess Feng Yi from Fenglan.


    This was because Princess Feng Yi had stirred up quite a big joke in Easternum, and because she had been disrespectful to Crown Princess Jing, she had angered King Jing, causing a huge commotion.


    Last time, when Feng Yi was slapped in the face by the King Jing, this time, she easily fell into the eyes of the King Jing.


    Especially since the Fenglan boasted herself to be rich, and had a superior attitude compared to the other countries in the vicinity. Naturally, when Xia Tao Hua successfully attracted the attention of the King Jing, he was jealous, but at the same time, he had undisguised disdain on his face.


    "I truly congratulate Peach Blossom Princess. With such a beautiful face, you are truly stronger than anything else. Look at me, no matter how proficient I am in the art of zither, chess and painting, I can''t even compare to the face of Peach Blossom Princess. "


    These words were clearly said that Xia Tao Hua had nothing good about him other than his appearance that could seduce people, how could the Prime Minister of the Long Island, who was standing at the side, not hear it?


    Long Island and the Fenglan had always been at odds with each other, so how could he allow the people of the Fenglan to humiliate their first princess? He wanted to speak out, but was stopped by Xia Tao Hua.


    Princess Qingyi is right, with this face, there''s no need for me to work so hard to learn some useless things. For example, your little sister, Gan Dazhi, has recommended himself as a pillow, and she still can''t enter the Prince Jing''s eyes, so, looks are still the most important. If you''re not convinced, then you might as well go back and reincarnate.


    "Xia Tao Hua, you ¡­"


    Qing Yi originally wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Xia Tao Hua, but she didn''t expect to be mocked by her instead.


    At that time, when she heard that Feng Yi was actually shameless enough to recommend herself as a pillow, she couldn''t wait to tear off her shameless face. This time, she didn''t want Feng Yi to lose face again, so she begged royal father to allow her to come with an envoy.


    When she saw the cold and heartless King Jing with her own eyes, she had also been attracted by him.

 C910 910 King Jing is an exception

    Even though his head was full of white hair, not only did it not make him look old, it even made his entire body look like an immortal. Only then did she understand why her sister Feng Yi shamelessly recommended her bed so that she could not resist doing the same thing.


    She did not want to lose face. Although she could not help but peek at him a few times, she did not dare to do anything out of line. She did not expect Xia Tao Hua, this shameless guy, to actually say that he wanted her.


    And what was even harder for her to accept, was that the King Jing had actually taken a fancy to her. This was what was even more difficult for her to accept.


    How could a small Lantau Island compare to her, the Fenglan? The King Jing had ignored her, yet she had her eyes on people like Xia Tao Hua.


    Xia Tao Hua was too lazy to argue with Qing Yi. After saying this, he turned around and returned to his own palace.


    The Easternum''s Guest House was very big, and was mainly used to entertain foreign guests. As a result, every palace was separated and everyone lived in their own residence.


    When Xia Tao Hua and the Prime Minister returned to their palace, their faces turned pale white and cold sweat poured down their foreheads.


    "Princess!"


    Seeing that, Prime Minister Wen Ming''s face shivered, he immediately retrieved a bottle from his sleeves, took out a pill and gave it to Xia Tao Hua to swallow.


    After a while, Xia Tao Hua''s complexion looked a little better. The Prime Minister heaved a sigh of relief and asked: "How does the princess feel?"


    "It''s alright, Prime Minister, don''t worry."


    Xia Tao Hua had been suffering from heartache since he was young, and it was said that it was because the empress was drugged when she was pregnant with her.


    The prime minister had come all the way from the Long Island this time and he knew that the princess didn''t want to, but there was nothing she could do.


    He glanced at Xia Tao Hua and said, "Princess, do you think that King Jing truly admires you?"


    Xia Tao Hua smiled faintly and shook his head, "Of course not."


    She could see very clearly whether a man adored her.


    Ever since she was young, she had never lacked a man who admired her. That kind of gaze was not like King Jing''s.


    As for why he was being nice to her, she didn''t know.


    The Prime Minister knew clearly about Xia Tao Hua''s intuition towards men, so when he heard Xia Tao Hua''s words, he was shocked. "Since that''s the case, then the King Jing, he ¡­"


    He frowned, "Why did the King Jing agree to cultivate feelings with the princess?"


    Xia Tao Hua curved his lips, his eyes no longer filled with the brilliance of the palace banquet, instead, they were filled with gloom, as if he had experienced a tribulation that ordinary people had not experienced in a long time.


    She looked at the flowers, plants and trees in the courtyard. After a long while, she sighed and said, "Although my looks can attract a lot of men, King Jing is indeed an exception."


    Because of Crown Princess Jing''s death, a night''s worth of white hair, everyone in the long island had heard about it. How could an empty face like her be able to easily make him fall in love with such a man?


    She looked at the Prime Minister''s tightly creased eyebrows and said: "Lord Prime Minister, there is no need to be like this. I am willing to marry into the Easternum, and I did not come here to talk about love.


    She smiled happily, but Prime Minister Wen saw in her eyes a trace of sadness that shouldn''t have existed at her age.


    "As long as King Jing is willing to marry me, it doesn''t matter how he treats me. What I want is to have a connection with the Easternum."


    As long as she had the backing of the heavens, she would be able to help his Big Brother Crown Prince keep his position as the ruler. Just because Royal Father was afraid of the King Jing, he wouldn''t dare to carelessly be deposed.


    As long as she continued to persevere and wait for the crown prince to ascend to the throne, her mother''s days would be much easier.


    The Prime Minister looked at Xia Tao Hua and felt sympathy for this young boy who carried so many children on his back.


    He was the prime minister of the Lantau Kingdom, the king of the Long Island Country. He was the concubine of the Lantau Kingdom, and the concubine of the Lantau Kingdom was the third prince of the Lantau Kingdom.


    However, the Crown Prince''s actions were always safe and sound, he had never left any evidence for the Kaiser to depose him, plus the few ministers in the imperial court had always been on his side, it would not be easy for the Crown Prince to be crippled.


    But Imperial Concubine Lan had never been someone who was willing to give up. If she continued to blow the wind for the king, then no matter how many officials opposed it, he would cripple the crown prince. No one could do anything about it.


    Right now, the only option was to marry the princess to the King Jing. With the King Jing as the backing, the king would have to think it over carefully if he wanted to cripple the crown prince.


    In the end, the Prime Minister could only sigh helplessly, "I hope the Prince Jing can treat the princess better."


    Xia Tao Hua smiled. There was no ripple in her beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t ask for much, and it didn''t matter whether the King Jing was good or not. What she wanted was to protect the crown prince''s brother.


    At the moment, as long as news of King Jing''s interest was spread, some people on the island would feel uncomfortable.


    Liu Ruo Qing followed Yan Yuan back to King Jing Palace, and when she thought about Peach Blossom Princess''s face, which was like a peach flower, she couldn''t tell what she was feeling. The matter of Peach Blossom Princess wanting to live in King Jing Palace, had caused her to constantly be conflicted.


    She was very happy that Yan Yuan was able to step out to throw himself into another relationship. However, seeing the man she loved so much was about to fall in love with another woman made her very unhappy.


    After some thought, she sighed.


    Liu Ruo Qing arrived at the entrance of her own courtyard, and her footsteps paused for a moment. Following after, she looked at the silent Yan Yuan at the side and said: "Prince, you should rest early.


    Yan Yuan frowned, looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm eyes, he was unable to suppress the fire in his heart.


    She was really generous!


    The tip of Yan Yuan''s nose let out a cold sound as he turned around and walked into the East District.


    Liu Ruo Qing watched his tall back as she disappeared from the East Branch entrance with a cold aura. She withdrew her gaze and sighed softly.


    She slowly closed the door and walked in. The moment she pushed open the bedroom door, her vision suddenly darkened, and her body swayed slightly. Following that, a warm stream slid out from the tip of her nose.


    It had been a long time since she had a nosebleed after taking the medicine that Mr. Lu gave her. During this period of time, although she had almost died from serious injuries and after her injuries healed, she did not feel any discomfort. She had even forgotten that she still had an incurable disease.


    Now that this situation had reappeared, it was clear that his condition had worsened.


    Liu Ruo Qing had long since gotten used to this illness, so she did not make a fuss about it. She only walked over to the washstand slowly and pinched a towel, covering her nose that was constantly bleeding, and covered it for a while. After confirming that the blood was not flowing from her nose, she heaved a sigh of relief and took the towel from her nose.

 C911 911 Summer Peach Blossom Enter the Mansion

    At the moment, she was a little dizzy, and her entire head was dizzy. Fortunately, she had already returned to her room, so Yan Yuan did not see her like this.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, she took off her clothes and slowly lay down.


    The conflicted feeling in his heart that Yan Yuan had taken a fancy to, was immediately relieved at this moment by the incurable disease that was warning her once again.


    "With Peach Blossom Princess accompanying you, I feel at ease."


    She lay down on the bed and mumbled something to herself. Then, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Perhaps because he had gotten sick again, this time, Liu Ruo Qing only woke up when it was time to eat lunch.


    She stared out of the window in a daze for a moment. Looking at the sky, she knew that she had slept quite late. Furthermore, she had slept very deeply. There were almost no signs of her waking up.


    She was even thinking that at some point in time, she would suddenly stop waking up.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly smiled. Her smile was somewhat complicated, yet also somewhat bitter.


    After last night''s illness, her mental state had greatly decreased. After washing herself up, she slowly walked out of her room.


    Today''s weather was very good. The sun was warm, so she didn''t feel very cold.


    As per plan, Xia Tao Hua entered the King Jing Palace. When Liu Ruo Qing came out of the courtyard, he could feel that the atmosphere had changed a little.


    At the same time, a servant brought her lunch. "Young Master, it''s time to eat."


    "Oh, okay."


    Liu Ruo Qing came back to reality and replied softly. She then asked subconsciously: "Did the Peach Blossom Princess enter the residence?"


    The servant did not think much of Liu Ruo Qing and nodded, "Yes, the princess has been here for more than two hours, and is sitting in the courtyard arranged for her by the palace."


    This servant was specifically responsible for Liu Ruo Qing''s food, and over time, he became somewhat familiar with Liu Ruo Qing. He didn''t hide anything and lowered his voice: "Peach Blossom Princess is truly beautiful, this servant has always felt that if Young Noble was a girl, you must definitely look like a fairy, but that Peach Blossom Princess is not inferior to you at all."


    Because Liu Ruo Qing did not have any airs of arrogance, adding that her current identity was that of a servant, the servant girl did not have much guts to face Liu Ruo Qing.


    In fact, with Liu Ruo Qing''s current appearance, there were many maids and maids who missed her.


    Only, because there was a rumor that the relationship between the Duke and the Bull Guard was not ordinary, those people did not dare to have any feelings for the Bull Guard.


    Now that there was a princess with an appearance like a fairy living in the King Jing Palace, everyone knew what that meant.


    His highness might even marry the Peach Blossom Princess in the future.


    The servants who had passed down the relationship between the Duke and the Bull Guard had naturally changed their minds.


    Thinking like this, the maid''s face brightened up even more.


    Hearing her words, Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then he pursed his lips and smiled, "What nonsense are you saying, why are you putting Peach Blossom Princess on the same level as a man like me? If this gets to the ears of the Duke, you better be careful."


    After placing the dishes on the table, she did not leave. Instead, she continued to speak, "Sir, do you think our Prince will really marry the Peach Blossom Princess?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was about to grab a mouthful of food with his chopsticks, but hearing the servant''s question, the chopsticks in her hand paused for a moment.


    After that, he put the dish into his mouth and it actually tasted tasteless.


    A low sigh came from the servant girl. She raised her eyes to look at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "This servant only thinks that after Prince marries the Peach Blossom Princess, I''ll probably forget about Princess Hua-Yang."


    Hearing her mention him, Liu Ruo Qing''s eating posture froze once again, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, the servant girl continued on her own, "When consort Wang was alive, she treated our servants very well.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt a little upset in her heart. She understood Yan Yuan''s character, if he did not like the Peach Blossom Princess, then he would not give her face and directly reject her at the palace banquet yesterday.


    Since he agreed to let the Peach Blossom Princess stay in the King Jing Palace, which meant that Yan Yuan''s marriage to Xia Tao Hua was not too far off from the truth.


    When he thought of this, Liu Ruo Qing''s initially calm heart still twitched slightly.


    Pretending to be indifferent, he said, "The princess is already dead. For the prince to come out and marry the Peach Blossom Princess is a good thing."


    "Young master is right, this servant knows that Peach Blossom Princess has a good temper."


    Unlike those who used to think of their prince, their nostrils flared even before their prince took a glance at them.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and laughed, she recalled the Xia Tao Hua''s appearance last night, and it was indeed not very repulsive.


    He picked up the chopsticks, picked up a few mouthfuls of food and put them into his mouth. However, he still felt that there was no taste in his mouth. His heart sank, but he could not tell what it tasted like.


    Ever since her martial arts skills had been crippled and last night''s illness, her instinctive sensitivity had been greatly reduced. Speaking to her servant girl at this moment, she completely didn''t notice the person who had left her courtyard with a gloomy expression on her face.


    As he exited Liu Ruo Qing''s courtyard, Yan Yuan let out a cold laugh, but his face was covered in dark clouds.


    How considerate of him!


    If he really married Xia Tao Hua, would she be so happy that she wouldn''t even be able to smile.


    When he thought back to last night at the palace banquet, when she heard that he wanted to cultivate a relationship with Xia Tao Hua, the undisguised smile on her face caused him to be annoyed just thinking about it.


    Even though he knew that she didn''t want to burden him with her illness, her indifferent attitude still made him feel both irritated and uncomfortable.


    That afternoon, Liu Ruo Qing heard that the courtyard Yan Yuan arranged for Xia Tao Hua to live in was close to the eastern courtyard, it was similar to her current courtyard, except that there was no small door that led directly to the courtyard.


    Liu Ruo Qing retracted her gaze, and thought that Yan Yuan probably really liked Xia Tao Hua. Otherwise, the courtyard that he had arranged wouldn''t be so close to the east courtyard.


    "Princess, Your Highness has instructed me. If you need anything, feel free to speak to this old servant."


    Housekeeper Xu stood in front of Xia Tao Hua. Looking at this bright and moving face, he couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    Perhaps it was because of the late Wang Concubine, but Housekeeper Xu still favored her a little. Now that there was suddenly someone else who would take her place and even occupy her heart, he started to feel a little uncomfortable.


    But then he thought, maybe it was a good thing for the Prince to be able to walk out from the sadness of the death of his wife. As long as Peach Blossom Princess treated his son sincerely and sincerely, the Royal Concubine would probably be happy for him even if she found out.


    Housekeeper Xu put aside the contradictions in his heart and stood respectfully at the side.

 C912 Did the little one scare the princess

    "Alright, I''ll be troubling you, Butler."


    "This is an old servant''s business, Princess is too serious."


    Housekeeper Xu smiled apologetically, "Princess, if there are no other orders, this old servant will go out first."


    "Alright."


    Xia Tao Hua stood up and watched Housekeeper Xu leave. Towards her identity as a princess, he actually didn''t need to do this, but she knew the principle of living under someone else''s roof.


    The princess was already dead. The steward was in charge of all the important matters in the estate. It was never wrong to build a good relationship with the steward.


    Housekeeper Xu also didn''t expect Xia Tao Hua to personally get up and send him out of the courtyard. Surprised for a moment, he turned around and said in fear, "Princess, please wait."


    "Alright."


    Xia Tao Hua did not persist, the butler turned around and walked out. Just as he lifted his leg, he thought of something and said to Xia Tao Hua: "Princess, you can go anywhere within the Palace, but there is one place that a princess absolutely cannot go."


    "Please advise me, Butler."


    The Housekeeper Xu pointed at the nearby Pear Garden and said, "Apart from Your Highness, no one is allowed to go there. Otherwise, Your Highness will be angry."


    Xia Tao Hua followed Housekeeper Xu''s gaze and looked over. On it was written "Pear Garden".


    Although she was curious about what kind of place that was, Xia Tao Hua was a sensible person. She would not randomly meddle in matters that had nothing to do with her.


    Since the butler told her not to go, she didn''t want to go.


    She did not ask any further and only nodded at the butler, "I understand, thank you for your advice."


    After Housekeeper Xu left, Xia Tao Hua returned to the courtyard and sat down. He raised his eyes to size up this seemingly simple but not simple courtyard, and sighed.


    She did not ask for much, she only wanted the support of King Jing.


    When she entered the King Jing Palace, Prime Minister Wen would set out on his journey back to the Long Island after the Grand Examination. As long as the Prime Minister revealed the fact that she was chosen by the King Jing to her royal father, the life of the crown prince and his mother would be easier.


    Thinking about it this way, Xia Tao Hua''s mood became much better. After sitting in the courtyard for a while, he decided to take a walk around the garden.


    On the other side, because Liu Ruo Qing was feeling a bit depressed, she sat in the courtyard for a while. Then, she decided to go and play with young son for a while.


    Most likely, at this time, the young son should be accompanied by a wet nurse who was playing with the ball in the garden.


    Previously, when he thought that she had just recovered from her injuries, young son didn''t dare to come and bother her. Now that she had taken the initiative to look for him, Xiao Budian should be very happy.


    With that in mind, Liu Ruo Qing left the courtyard and headed towards the flower garden, coincidentally meeting Xia Tao Hua who had also come to the flower garden.


    The two of them were stunned for a moment.


    Xia Tao Hua was no stranger to the person in front of him. As a guard, being able to be personally brought by King Jing to attend the palace feast, and even be able to openly sit next to the prince and enjoy the feast, naturally showed that the position this person held in the prince''s heart was not ordinary.


    Furthermore, after hearing that he had saved Crown Prince Jing''s life, his position in the Duke''s heart would naturally not be as simple as just a little guard.


    Xia Tao Hua thought back to last night when he had secretly observed Yan Yuan and the way the two of them interacted, and felt that something was off.


    However, Xia Tao Hua knew that she should not offend the person in front of her.


    Having lived in such an environment since she was young, she had always been very observant.


    After nodding to Liu Ruo Qing in good faith, Liu Ruo Qing recovered from her daze and remembered that she was only a guard now. She quickly bowed to Xia Tao Hua, "This little one greets the princess."


    "Bull Guard, no need for formalities."


    Xia Tao Hua remembered that when the Eighth Prince called him "Xiao Niu", it should have been with the surname "Niu".


    When he was facing Xia Tao Hua, the emotions in Liu Ruo Qing''s heart were a little complicated, and he didn''t know how to face her properly.


    Speaking of which, the man in front of her could be considered to be stealing her now. She should have rejected him, but she didn''t hate Xia Tao Hua at all.


    Compared to those rotten peach blossoms that were previously by Yan Yuan''s side, Liu Ruo Qing could not explain why she did not hate Xia Tao Hua at all. In fact, she could even see some vicissitudes of life that seemed to have been through many hardships in Xia Tao Hua''s eyes.


    It was a little different from the girl who had shamelessly "said that he had his eyes on Yan Yuan in front of the group of officials yesterday.


    Xia Tao Hua only wanted to quietly stay in King Jing Palace, so no matter how high or low the status the other party had, she would not easily offend him.


    "Princess, please do as you please. This humble one will not disturb you."


    "Alright, Bull Guard, please."


    Xia Tao Hua and Liu Ruo Qing could be considered as a "lone man and a single woman", so it was naturally not convenient for them to chat alone in the garden. Therefore, when Liu Ruo Qing took the initiative to leave, she naturally would not chat anymore, even if she knew that the Bull Guard did not have a low position in the heart of the Prince Jing.


    Liu Ruo Qing took a few steps forward and suddenly felt another wave of dizziness hit her, causing her vision to go dark and she couldn''t recover from it for a long time.


    Xia Tao Hua saw that she stopped in her tracks, and her body suddenly swayed a bit. She was suspicious, and thinking about how her subordinate had mentioned that he almost failed to save young son in order to save her, she frowned, thought for a bit, then walked over to her.


    "Bull Guard, are you alright?"


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw a hint of bright red flowing out of Liu Ruo Qing''s nose. She was shocked, and her eyebrows knitted together.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not answer her, and it was as if he did not hear her words. Xia Tao Hua looked at her expression, as if he had thought of something, and a complicated look flashed past his eyes.


    "Bull Guard, are you alright?"


    Liu Ruo Qing still did not react. She went forward and grabbed her wrist, shaking her nervously a few times, but her fingers still quietly rested on her wrist.


    After a while, the complex emotions in her eyes became even more obvious. As she raised her head to look at Liu Ruo Qing''s expression, she became suspicious.


    "Strange ¡­"


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing had already made some movement, the darkness in front of her eyes disappeared. She turned her head to the side and saw Xia Tao Hua frowning slightly as he looked at her worriedly.


    She wasn''t sure what had happened. All she knew was that her vision had turned black, and she couldn''t hear a single thing.


    Seeing Xia Tao Hua looking at her worriedly, she pursed her lips and laughed, "I will take my leave."


    After that, he turned to leave, but was stopped by Xia Tao Hua, "Bull Guard."


    "What orders does the princess have?"


    Liu Ruo Qing blankly turned her head, and saw Xia Tao Hua pointing at her lips, and said: "You''re bleeding from your nose."


    Only after being reminded like this by her did Liu Ruo Qing realize that her nose was sticky, and there was even a smell of blood on her lips.


    She laughed at Xia Tao Hua, "The weather has been so dry recently, did I scare the princess?"


    When she saw Xia Tao Hua''s strange expression just now, she asked.

 C913 913 Weird

    Xia Tao Hua merely shook his head, and laughed lightly: "I''m fine, I heard that Bull Guard saved the crown prince from heavy injuries, and that I need to rest more."


    "I thank the princess for her concern, I understand." I''ll take my leave. "


    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly turned around and rushed back to her own residence. After she had walked far away, Xia Tao Hua''s brows knitted once again.


    "Strange ¡­"


    She repeated the words.


    Yan Yuan had been in the palace the entire day. When he returned to the Duke Palaces, it was already the time to use the Evening meal.


    The place Xia Tao Hua lived at was arranged to be next to the main courtyard because of his intentions. Originally, it had caused the woman who didn''t care about him to feel the same way, but in the end, after being stuck here for an entire day, the heartless guy was unmoved.


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened. He sat in the east yard for a while, then stared at the door that was separated the main yard and side courtyard for quite a while, suppressing the impulse to go find her, he got up and walked out of the courtyard. Originally, he planned to go to his study to take care of official business, but right at the entrance of the courtyard, he met Xia Tao Hua who was looking for him.


    Yan Yuan was not a person who had patience to deal with women, other than Liu Ruo Qing, who was an exception to this rule in front of him. Therefore, when Xia Tao Hua took the initiative to look for him, she did not reveal any expression other than calmness.


    As for why Yan Yuan had accepted her in front of so many people, or even why he had invited her to stay in the King Jing Palace, she still couldn''t understand.


    "Peach Blossom greets Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan''s expression was cold, but Xia Tao Hua did not do anything out of line, adding that he was the one who let her stay in the King Jing Palace, he did his best to act as the host, and asked: "Are you used to Princess staying in the King Jing Palace?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the palace is very good. Peach Blossom thanks Your Highness."


    Xia Tao Hua took a look at Yan Yuan''s expression. He was not at all friendly with his, and was completely different from the man who was always attentive towards her.


    She was very confident in her looks, but it was only in front of Yan Yuan that she did not have any confidence.


    She knew that Yan Yuan was different from other men who couldn''t even move their legs when they saw her. Therefore, she never expected herself to rely on her face to get what she wanted from Yan Yuan.


    After thinking for a while, before Yan Yuan took his leave, Xia Tao Hua spoke hesitantly, "Your Highness, Peach Blossom has something to ask Your Highness.


    "What is it?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression was still faint, cold and distant.


    "Today, the peach blossoms met the Bull Guard in the garden."


    When she mentioned Liu Ruo Qing, Yan Yuan''s expression had slightly changed a little. As Xia Tao Hua''s entire attention was on his face, it was natural for her to catch his expression.


    In her heart, she was more certain of her guess from before.


    The King Jing did seem to care a lot about the Bull Guard, but this knowledge gave her a little more confidence in her plan in her heart.


    "What did you say?"


    He was truly curious what thoughts and actions that ungrateful fellow would have when he directly faced Xia Tao Hua.


    "It''s nothing much, I just exchanged greetings. When Bull Guard left, he had a lot of nosebleed."


    She discovered that Yan Yuan''s face had become a little pale. She was a little surprised, but it also seemed to be within reason.


    On Yan Yuan''s face, it was obvious that he wasn''t as calm as before. He extended his hand and grabbed Xia Tao Hua''s arm, causing her to frown from the pain.


    "You said she had a nosebleed?"


    In Xia Tao Hua''s eyes, there was a trace of an unexpected tremble in his voice. This did not seem like the kind of expression a cold and distant person should have in front of someone else.


    Even if Bull Guard saved young son, he would be worried, and would care about it. However, it shouldn''t cause him to have such a terrified expression.


    Xia Tao Hua seemed to have discovered something incredible, he was shocked, but immediately after, he was secretly happy.


    The King Jing only cared about the Bull Guard, it was a good thing for her.


    At least, she now had the qualifications to exchange conditions with the King Jing.


    She saw the panic in Yan Yuan''s eyes and nodded. Just as he was about to leave, she said: "Peach Blossom has something that requires Your Highness to clarify. I hope that Your Highness ¡­"


    "This King is not free."


    With that said, he went around her and quickly headed towards Liu Ruo Qing''s courtyard.


    This time, although Liu Ruo Qing''s nose was bleeding, it quickly stopped. When Yan Yuan came in, she had already recovered and was sitting in the courtyard, thinking about Yan Yuan and Xia Tao Hua.


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming in from outside with an ugly expression, she was surprised for a moment and quickly stood up, "Wang ¡­"


    "You''ve got another nosebleed?"


    Without waiting for her to speak, Yan Yuan had already snatched her words and asked.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, seeing the panic lingering in Yan Yuan''s eyes, she was startled, but after that she laughed relaxed: "Just a little, it will be gone very quickly."


    She thought that Xia Tao Hua should have told him. After all, only Xia Tao Hua had seen her bleeding nose today.


    How could Yan Yuan still remember how he was angry at her? He went up and pulled her to sit on the chair, and asked with a trembling voice, "Is the Mr. Lu''s medicine useless?"


    Ever since Mr. Lu gave her that bottle of medicine, he had not seen her get sick before. There were even a few times when he tried to deceive himself, thinking that what if she was cured by the Mr. Lu''s medicine?


    However, Mr. Lu had told him in private that all diseases were resistant to medicine, and if she was to bleed through his nose again, that meant that his medicine was no longer effective against her disease.


    At that time, he still carried a trace of hope and hope, and his Qing Er might have been an exception.


    If she could survive falling off a cliff, then what did that illness count for?


    However, the heavens had still played a joke on him. Even if Qing Er returned to his side, she would still ruthlessly snatch her away.


    Liu Ruo Qing was about to answer Yan Yuan''s question, but when she saw the grief in Yan Yuan''s eyes, she was unable to speak the words that were about to come out of her mouth.


    "Maybe it''s been dry recently. Besides having a nosebleed, I don''t have any other discomfort."


    She hid the fact that she almost fainted last night, and said to Yan Yuan with a relaxed expression.


    Yan Yuan looked at her without speaking a word, a faint sense of sorrow and powerlessness appearing in the depths of his eyes that Liu Ruo Qing was extremely familiar with.


    It was as if he had a heartless and dispirited feeling, especially those gloomy eyes. He looked at her, as if he was looking at a person he was once familiar with.


    The bottom of Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly sank. At the same time, she also panicked a little, she was too familiar with Yan Yuan''s gaze.


    He looked at his former self with such a gaze. To her, such a gaze could not be any more familiar.


    Her hand, hanging at her side, tightened almost imperceptibly. Did he already know her?

 C914 The appetite of 914 is not small

    The things he said and did to her these days, the way he looked at her, made it impossible for her to ignore this fact.


    She carefully sized up Yan Yuan''s expression, wanting to find something on his face to set off her guess, but she couldn''t find anything.


    After a long while, Yan Yuan withdrew his gaze from her face, and the grief in his eyes disappeared as well. With a hoarse voice, he said.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled for half a second, then replied softly, "Yes."


    Yan Yuan glanced at her, and without saying anything further, he turned and left, his back showing a loneliness that made one''s heart ache.


    When they were walking out of Liu Ruo Qing''s courtyard, Yan Yuan had been wearing a silent face the entire time.


    He didn''t dare to ask Liu Ruo Qing too many questions. Even though he had repeatedly guaranteed that he would be able to cure him, other than making this promise on the surface, he didn''t have any other substantial method to cure his illness.


    He had sent people to look for the whereabouts of Shen Gu Zi, but now, all the information that he received said that Shen Gu Zi was dead.


    He had flipped through all the medical books, but there was no feasible way to cure her illness.


    The more he faced her, the more he felt ashamed to see her.


    He felt that he was simply a bastard. Even after knowing that everything she had said and done was for his sake, he still allowed Xia Tao Hua to enter the palace to anger her.


    Yan Yuan scolded himself in his heart. When he looked up, he saw that Xia Tao Hua was still standing far away, and when he saw him coming out, his eyes lit up. He hesitated for a second and walked towards Yan Yuan.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s slightly reddened eyes, Xia Tao Hua did not conceal the shocked expression in them at all.


    But she didn''t dare to ask any further, so she understood what was going on. She stepped forward and whispered, "Your Highness."


    "What is it?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice, carried a trace of indiscernible hoarseness, and was as cold as iron; it carried a faint trace of impatience.


    "Regarding Bull Guard, Peach Blossom has some things that I would like to ask Your Highness. I wonder if ¡­"


    Hearing Xia Tao Hua mention Liu Ruo Qing, the ice cold air instantly condensed on Yan Yuan''s face.


    "Why did you ask him?"


    Facing Yan Yuan, Xia Tao Hua was a little afraid in her heart, but for the sake of her own trip, she clenched her teeth and endured.


    "Earlier on, when I was in the garden, I secretly checked the pulse of the Bull Guard."


    When Xia Tao Hua said this, he paid attention to Yan Yuan''s expression. Seeing his gaze darken, a stern look flashed past his eyes.


    "You know medicine?"


    In his heart, an unrealistic thought flashed by.


    Xia Tao Hua pursed her lips and smiled, "I know a little."


    Yan Yuan did not say anything, he only looked at her with a gloomy gaze, indicating that she should continue speaking.


    Xia Tao Hua thought for a while and continued: "Does Your Highness know that Young Master Niu has a blood disease?"


    Her words made Yan Yuan''s heart tighten, and he revealed a bit of doubt on the surface, but he heard the tone of Xia Tao Hua saying: "From his pulse, it seems that Young Master Niu is undoubtedly suffering from a blood disease, but the patient''s face has always been pale white, without the slightest hint of color. Bull Guard''s face, however, is very ruddy, and this is something that I don''t understand."


    Yan Yuan naturally knew why her complexion was red.


    No matter how perfectly and delicately that human skin mask was made, it was still a dead object after all. There were no veins on it, so naturally it would not change due to the lack of blood.


    Suppressing the thought in his mind, he looked at Xia Tao Hua. This woman was not as flamboyant as she was at the palace banquet yesterday.


    She specially came to ask him about Qing Er''s condition. She definitely did not want to tell him about this simple illness.


    "It''s blood."


    He patiently answered Xia Tao Hua''s questions.


    Xia Tao Hua nodded her head, and did not ask her why her face was so rosy, but her brows knitted slightly, "His condition is already somewhat serious."


    Yan Yuan''s face suddenly paled. Even though he had already mentally prepared himself, hearing such a conclusion from Xia Tao Hua''s mouth once again made him feel uncomfortable.


    Xia Tao Hua looked at Yan Yuan''s serious and deathly pale face, which revealed a look of remorse, reluctance, pain, etc. This made her feel that if she were to bet on Yan Yuan, she might be able to get it right.


    She didn''t have much time left. If she could seize this opportunity, perhaps the crown prince wouldn''t be working so hard.


    Thinking this way, she summoned up her courage and said, "Your Highness, why don''t you let me try?"


    "You?"


    Yan Yuan''s eyes grew deeper. The gaze he used to look at Xia Tao Hua was filled with suspicion, but he had to admit that when he really had no way to treat Qing Er''s illness, he did not deny his own thoughts of seeking medical treatment.


    Xia Tao Hua knew the doubt in Yan Yuan''s heart about her medical skills. After all, as a teenage girl, she wouldn''t believe that she could really treat an incurable illness no matter who she was facing.


    Xia Tao Hua thought for a while, then said: "Has Your Highness ever heard of Shen Gu Zi?"


    When these words came out, Yan Yuan''s body shook followed by a violent earthquake. His entire person had even lost control of himself as he came forward to grab onto Xia Tao Hua''s arm. Because he was too agitated, his strength was shockingly strong.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice was trembling with excitement, but Xia Tao Hua shook his head, the light in his eyes dimmed in a moment.


    Then, he heard Xia Tao Hua say: "Shen Gu Zi is my master, although Peach Blossom does not have all of the teachings of my master, but I still have a bit of confidence in being able to cure Bull Guard''s disease."


    This was probably the other exciting news that Yan Yuan heard after he found out that Xiao Niu was Liu Ruo Qing.


    In comparison to his current slightly trembling excitement, Xia Tao Hua''s expression was extremely calm. The calm made Yan Yuan''s excited expression instantly turn cold.


    "Can you really cure her disease?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Tao Hua calmly replied.


    Yan Yuan looked at Xia Tao Hua''s slightly closed eyelids. Suddenly, he thought of something and his expression slightly froze. "What do you want to get from this king?"


    He had seen too restless a woman, so he wouldn''t feel that her thoughts towards Xia Tao Hua were too naive.


    Sure enough, when Xia Tao Hua heard him, he slowly raised his head. His eyes were firm, and without dodging in the slightest, he said directly: "I want Your Highness to marry me."


    Yan Yuan''s expression had indeed darkened by more than half, and on his ashen face appeared an unconcealable evil intent. However, Xia Tao Hua did not avoid his gaze, but rather mustered his courage and looked straight at him.


    Then, she heard Yan Yuan sneer, his eyes filled with contempt, "Your appetite is not small."

 C915 915 Inch forward

    It was just that, compared to the other women that had ideas against him, Xia Tao Hua''s demands were much more magnanimous, and he didn''t pretend to be courteous or evasive. However, this didn''t make Yan Yuan give her any face.


    Xia Tao Hua bit his dry lips, and then revealed a pale smile to Yan Yuan, "There''s nothing more important than a life, does Your Highness not think so?"


    In fact, she wanted to say, in the eyes of the prince, nothing was more important than Bull Guard''s life, but she did not dare say these words for fear of angering Yan Yuan.


    The reason why she dared to propose such a condition to Yan Yuan was because she had a 90% chance of winning. King Jing cared very much about Bull Guard''s life, and her imagination was even more important.


    This time, if she gambled correctly, then even if she died in the future, she wouldn''t have any regrets.


    Sure enough, after Yan Yuan heard her words, his expression calmed down a little. He looked at her coldly and laughed sarcastically, "I heard that your life on the Long Island with your brother isn''t easy."


    Xia Tao Hua''s expression tightened, and then, he mocked himself: "I believe that Your Highness can guess the reason behind Peach Blossom raising this condition."


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened as he stared at her for a long while, and said: "You really can save Qing ¡­ Bull Guard? "


    "Yes!"


    Xia Tao Hua nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was silent for a moment, he said: "Alright, after you cure her, this king will marry you."


    After saying that, Xia Tao Hua smiled and shook his head, and said: "No, Your Highness wants to marry me first."


    "Don''t push yourself too far!"


    Yan Yuan''s expression turned cold.


    "Your Highness, to be honest, I do not have much time left. I want to guarantee that my brother can successfully ascend to the throne in my lifetime, I also know that only Your Highness can help me."


    After thinking for a moment, she continued, "My lord, I do not need the position of first wife. What I want is an identity like that of the people who are with you, someone who can intimidate those people from the Lantau Continent."


    Whether or not he was the main wife was not important to her, as someone who was on the verge of death, she did not need to have any extravagant hopes.


    Yan Yuan understood what Xia Tao Hua meant. Although she was angry at Qing Er for giving up her life in exchange, she did not covet for the position of main wife.


    After a long while, he looked at Xia Tao Hua and asked: "How are you going to save her? This King heard that the illness can only be cured by blood replacement. "


    Yan Yuan''s words was equivalent to tacitly agreeing to her conditions. Xia Tao Hua heaved a sigh of relief without batting an eyelid, and the clenched fists under his sleeves loosened as well.


    Although they could have predicted that Yan Yuan would agree, they still did not have enough confidence in their hearts.


    "Then Your Highness should also know that you need to have enough inner strength to treat this disease."


    Xia Tao Hua looked at Yan Yuan, and continued: "With my current condition, I don''t have enough internal energy to exchange the Bull Guard''s blood."


    She rushed in front of him and continued: "I will first use medicine to treat him. Once his body is better, I will treat him with my Blood Transformation."


    However, the iciness in his eyes did not disappear because of it, "You should have heard of my methods before. If I find out that you''re lying to me, this king will not let off a single one of the people behind you."


    Xia Tao Hua''s originally calm face paled, then he laughed: "Your highness also knows what the peach blossoms care about, how could I dare lie to you."


    "It''s good that you know this."


    With that, he left with an ashen face.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood on the second floor''s corridor, and from the top down, she could see the situation outside the courtyard. Yan Yuan and Xia Tao Hua stood facing each other, and the two of them seemed to be discussing something.


    Yan Yuan was currently facing away from her, so she couldn''t see the expression on his face, but he could see Xia Tao Hua''s face.


    From the smile on Xia Tao Hua''s face, he must be chatting quite well with Yan Yuan.


    To actually be able to chat with her for so long due to Yan Yuan''s impatient nature towards women, he must really like Xia Tao Hua.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth curved slightly. She was somewhat gratified, but she was still feeling a little sad in her heart.


    Two days later, news of Yan Yuan marrying Xia Tao Hua as his secondary wife spread. When Liu Ruo Qing heard this news, she was stunned.


    After a long while, she murmured in a low voice, "It''s actually not the main wife."


    Right now, the position of main wife was empty. She thought that Yan Yuan would definitely give her the position of main wife.


    However, even with the status of a side concubine, this was enough to make people jealous. At the very least, when it spread to the ears of the other envoys, it was enough to make people jealous.


    Everyone knew that for a person to be able to form a relationship with the King Jing, not to mention a side concubine, even if it was a concubine, there would be plenty of people fawning on his.


    "The position of first wife. The prince must have left it for us, the late princess. How can it be replaced by someone else?"


    When the servant girl beside her who was preparing her meals heard her low mumble, she quickly followed up.


    Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses, hearing her words, she only pursed her lips but did not say anything.


    Regardless of whether or not he was a secondary wife, as long as he could make Yan Yuan''s future life a little easier, she would be at ease.


    Prince Lu''s Mansion ¡ª


    "Didn''t you say that the King Jing wouldn''t really fall for the Peach Blossom Princess? Why would he want to marry her in just two days? If Ruo Qing is no longer around, then that''s fine, but since Ruo Qing is right now, it''s not like he doesn''t know, but it''s clear that she isn''t feeling well. "


    Liu Tian Xin was a little angry, if it was before because of anger, King Jing allowed Xia Tao Hua to stay in King Jing Palace, that would be fine, but now that news of him marrying her had spread, how could she still be angry?


    Seeing that his wife was truly angry, Yan Jue quickly went over to her side and coaxed: "My wife, don''t worry, I will find an opportunity to ask Old Nine. I understand his personality, there must be some other reason."


    Liu Tian Xin looked up, and shot him an unhappy glance. She pouted and said: "This is not certain, men always think differently when seeing someone. Furthermore, that Peach Blossom Princess is so beautiful, even men would be tempted by her."


    Hearing that, Yan Jue''s face immediately turned bitter, "My wife, you better not kill a whole ship with a single blow. Other than my wife, no one else is worthy enough for me."


    In order to express his sincerity, he pointed four fingers at Liu Tian Xin and swore.


    Liu Tian Xin was originally full of anger due to Yan Yuan wanting to marry Xia Tao Hua, but when she saw Yan Jue like this, she could not help but burst out laughing, reached out to push him, and said: "I''m serious, why are you bringing this up?"


    Yan Jue shamelessly moved closer to her, "Is there anything more important than making my wife happy?"


    Liu Tian Xin smiled, but then glanced at him unhappily. Following that, her expression became serious again as she said: "Tell me, is Ruo Qing feeling really bad right now? Why don''t we go to King Jing Palace to see her?"

 C916 Something big happened at 916

    He thought Yan Jue would agree, but he only saw him shake his head decisively, and said: "Although I also don''t understand why Ol ''Nine would want to marry Peach Blossom Princess, but I think that this is what Ruo Qing wants to see as well."


    Hearing that, Liu Tian Xin frowned, he did not understand why Yan Jue would say that, and was about to ask, but in the next second, he understood something.


    "Because of her blood?"


    She asked with a frown, seeing Yan Jue nod his head, he retracted the frivolous look in his eyes, and his face condensed into a serious expression, "Otherwise, why would she be unwilling to acknowledge Ninth Brother, and be afraid that he will have to leave him again, how could Ninth Brother not be unable to take it?"


    Hearing Yan Jue''s words, Liu Tian Xin also gradually understood in her heart.


    Now that Ruo Qing had married the Peach Blossom Princess, he had someone else by his side to accompany him. When she leaves in the future, she would feel a little more at ease.


    Thinking about it, Liu Tian Xin couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart. Yan Yuan was healed, but she was about to leave this world alone, and at the last moment, his beloved couldn''t stay by his side. How pitiful was that?


    Thinking about it, Liu Tian Xin couldn''t help but have red eyes. She felt the same way as Liu Ruo Qing.


    At that time, she had almost died in the fire. At that time, she was the only one by her side and Yan Jue was not by her side.


    Yan Jue thought that Yan Yuan marrying Xia Tao Hua was to ease Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, but he did not know the agreement that had been reached between the two of them.


    But because Yan Yuan had a noble identity, the secondary wife naturally had a different identity. Even a wedding ceremony was different from an ordinary family''s concubine acceptance ceremony.


    The day that the King Jing would accept his wife was set to be ten days from now. To the King Jing Palace, this was a huge matter and to Xia Tao Hua, it was also a huge matter.


    The more grand the wedding was, the clearer the people on the Long Island would know about the importance that Yan Yuan placed on her.


    These few days, the King Jing Palace had been extremely lively. From time to time, people would come to congratulate him. Yan Yuan didn''t look much on the outside, but he was extremely impatient.


    "Your Highness, please ask someone to go and get the medicine according to this recipe. After Bull Guard takes it for a month, I can help him change his blood."


    "One month?"


    Yan Yuan frowned. He remembered that a few days ago, Xia Tao Hua had told him that she did not have much time left.


    Thinking this way, he asked Xia Tao Hua this question.


    Xia Tao Hua smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, your highness. With a peach blossom body, it won''t be a problem to wait for a few months."


    Saying this, she pursed her lips and said, "Prince, after Peach Blossom dies, can Prince give my brother a hand?"


    Generally speaking, as a Subordinate Country, the Subordinate Country had the right to appoint the next Lord Storage, but in the Easternum, the Yan Family''s previous Kaiser had never pointed out the ownership of the Lord Storage for those Subordinate Countries, unless they were requested to do so by the King himself.


    Therefore, although the battle for the throne of Lantau was intense, the concubines were still able to climb onto their legitimate sons'' heads to fight for the throne. Thus, it was not a secret among the neighboring kingdoms.


    Xia Tao Hua''s mother and brothers were having a hard time on the Long Island.


    This time, Xia Tao Hua being able to marry Yan Yuan was the best opportunity for the three of them to make a comeback.


    If Yan Yuan interfered, it would not be so easy for Long Island to change its owner.


    Yan Yuan naturally understood this logic. Although he was unwilling to interfere in the internal affairs of those small nations, if Xia Tao Hua could really heal Qing Er, he could completely agree to Xia Tao Hua''s request.


    In his eyes, there was nothing more important than for Qing Er to be safe and sound.


    Immediately, he said, "As long as you can cure Bull Guard, this king will protect your brother all the way until he ascends the throne."


    With Yan Yuan''s words, Xia Tao Hua could be at ease. Although Yan Yuan was cold-faced, the more such a person was, the more attention he placed on promises. Since he had agreed to her request, he would definitely fulfill it.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Liu Ruo Qing had not come out from the courtyard where she was staying these past few days. However, she could still feel the joyous atmosphere around the Duke Palace.


    "Young master, drink the medicine."


    Hearing the voice, Liu Ruo Qing came back to reality from her thoughts. She got up from the bed and walked to the side of the table to sit down.


    This medicine was unusually bitter, and it was even more bitter than the medicine she used to drink. If it wasn''t for the servant saying that Yan Yuan specified that she must drink it, she would not have drank it at all.


    She was clear about her own illness, why she changed the prescription. She didn''t understand either, including Yan Yuan, who hadn''t mentioned it to her.


    But no one other than Shen Gu Zi could cure this disease, even if it was changed into another medicine, it would be useless.


    But she did not want to disappoint Yan Yuan, so she braced herself and drank the medicine.


    The bitterness that seeped into her blood caused her brows to knit tightly together.


    After drinking the medicine, she originally wanted to lie back on the bed to rest, but as she took a step forward, she seemed to have thought of something and walked over to the window.


    Unexpectedly, he was shocked to find Yan Yuan standing there, his back facing her, and not knowing what he was saying.


    She remembered that after she had awakened from her severe injuries, she had almost never seen Yan Yuan go to Pear Garden again. At that time, she had secretly thought that Yan Yuan might have started to forget about her.


    She couldn''t help but feel somewhat disappointed in her heart, but at the same time, she felt even more gratified.


    Wasn''t what she wanted, was it for Yan Yuan to recover from his grief?


    When he saw Yan Yuan appear in Pear Garden and stand in front of her grave, he was secretly surprised, but he immediately understood that Yan Yuan was probably here to ''bid his farewells''.


    Liu Ruo Qing slightly curved her lips, a little disappointed in her heart, and also a little absent-minded.


    She stood by the window for a long time, and also stared at Yan Yuan''s back for a long time. Only when she felt a burst of pain from her feet did she suddenly regain her senses, and realized that her face was ice-cold.


    From now on, it was time for him to start another life, and she, might really be gone.


    She withdrew her gaze from the window and took a deep breath, as if she had made some sort of important decision.


    At that time, the reason she followed Yan Yuan back to the capital was to deal with the Gu worms in the Grand Preceptor Pang Palace, as well as to prevent Ye Man from creating another monster to make the Jindu fall into a state of panic.


    But slowly, as she stayed by Yan Yuan''s side, she started to develop a bit of greediness, and after a while, she became unwilling to leave.


    Now that her condition had worsened and he had even married the Peach Blossom Princess, there was no need for her to stay here and cause him any more trouble.


    He had originally planned to bid farewell to Yan Yuan after his wedding. However, five days before the wedding, a frightening event came from the capital.

 C917 917 Wu Yang City

    Huiyang City had a few monsters that neither human nor ghost, and already many families were exterminated overnight. Right now, the entire Huiyang City street was empty, even during the day, the doors were tightly locked, no one dared to go out.


    Even so, there was no guarantee that the monsters would directly charge into other people''s homes to kill them and eat them.


    After all, those families whose families were exterminated were killed in the middle of the night by those monsters.


    When Wei Jin received the report that was sent over from Guanyang County, which contained a soul-stirring report, he did not dare delay for even a moment and immediately passed it to the letter that had just entered the palace.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Wei Jin saw that Yan Shuo''s face was ashen, and did not say a word, and was also a little apprehensive. Since he was accepted as Jing Zhao Yin, he had never encountered such a sensational event.


    However, Yan Shuo was very clear about this matter. He had already told Yan Yuan about it after he returned from the Huiyang City.


    He originally thought that the group of people wouldn''t dare to act rashly at the moment, but who knew that before the Bull Guard died, Ye Man would already be impatient?


    Or rather, it could be said that the people from the Nanling and the Nanling could not wait any longer.


    Yan Shuo''s face was so cold that it could drip water. The distinct lines on his face were taut and taut, after a long while, he said in a low voice, "Come."


    "Your servant is here."


    "Allow Prince Rui, Prince Lu and Prince Jing to enter the palace immediately."


    "Yes."


    Wang De had also personally heard what Wei Jin had said just now and knew that the situation was extremely serious. He didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest and left the imperial study, quickly sending people to the three prince''s mansion.


    Not long after, the Yan Yuan brothers appeared in the royal study, the atmosphere in the study was extremely heavy.


    He was called into the palace in the middle of the night by Yan Shuo, and seeing that Jing Zhao Yin had appeared in the imperial study in the middle of the night, the three of them could guess that the situation wasn''t good without asking.


    Yan Shuo''s face was gloomy and his expression was heavy. He asked Wang De to deliver the report to the three of them and heard him say, "They have moved ahead of schedule."


    The three of them frowned as they read the contents of the report.


    "They can''t stand it anymore. Are they sure they can win against us?"


    Yan Jue raised his eyebrow, suppressing the anger in his heart, he said.


    When Yan Jue said this, other than Wei Jin who did not know the truth, the other three understood what Yan Jue meant.


    Although the monsters were terrifying, they were not without weaknesses.


    Unless Ye Man had a huge army of monsters in his hands, how could they have the confidence to cause trouble in advance?


    But if Ye Man really had so many monsters in his hands, he wouldn''t have to wait until today to attack.


    "Perhaps ¡­" They just wanted to cause a panic and then test us. "


    Yan Yuan said with a low voice, and everyone turned to look at him, and heard him continue: "The reason that Nanling and xieqing dare to work together to fight against us, it must be because of the monsters that are in Ye Man''s hands, but they did not dare to attack us easily, and the reason that the monsters are afraid of the Little Cow."


    frowned slightly at the mention of "Xiao Niu". Then, he continued, "Before they completely lose the worry on Xiao Niu''s face, they wouldn''t dare to invade from a large area."


    At this point, Yan Xiao also nodded his head, "Ninth Brother is right. According to the information that I have received, half of the Nanling''s forces are in Qin Xuan''s hands, if Qin Mu Huai wants to ally with Liu Cheng He, he cannot mobilize Qin Xuan''s forces. Qin Xuan has always wanted Duke Xuan, Qin Yuhua, to be the emperor, and Qin Mu Huai knows this very clearly in his heart.


    Yan Shuo also nodded his head, "That is to say, the movements of the monsters in the Huiyang City is just to create some trouble and give them a chance to attack."


    Everyone understood this opportunity.


    Last year, Mo Rong Tian''s army of two hundred thousand soldiers attacked the Jindu all the way down, causing the two vassal lords in South Mirror to take the chance to cause chaos. Fortunately, the battle with the Shen Ji Hall was not long, and with the addition of the fact that the vassal lords did not dare move too much, after the Shen Ji Hall was taken over, they had temporarily settled down.


    The imperial government had always planned to disarm the vassal lords, but even though they had won the war with the Shen Ji Hall, they still suffered a lot of losses during the war, so the imperial government temporarily let go of the two vassal lords in the southern territory.


    But because they were spared, it gave them the chance to recover and make a comeback. Now, such a huge incident happened in Huiyang City, if the imperial government were to place their troops on top of it, it would give the two vassal lords a huge chance.


    Presumably, Ye Man and the rest were planning to have the two vassal lords investigate just how many cards the imperial government had.


    After a moment of silence, they heard Yan Yuan suddenly burst out laughing, his eyes cold, "Are our Easternum''s people really that easy to use?"


    "What does Imperial Uncle mean?"


    Yan Shuo saw the cold smile on Yan Yuan''s face, and curiosity filled his eyes.


    Yan Yuan turned his gaze towards Yan Xiao, who was also looking at him, and said: "Sixth Brother, it''s time for Shen Qin to wake up."


    Not many people knew that Shen Qin had woken up. Other than Yan Xiao, there were only Yan Jue and Kaiser, thus, Yan Xiao naturally understood the meaning behind his words.


    Once the news of Shen Qin''s awakening was spread out, the Grand Preceptor Pang would definitely take action.


    Yan Xiao nodded his head lightly. Although he needed Shen Qin to step in right now, once he thought about the danger that this could bring to her, he frowned slightly.


    In reality, he had done many dangerous missions for Shen Qin before, but he had never been this worried before.


    Yan Xiao felt that he might really be screwed.


    The matter regarding the Huiyang City had only reached the ears of the Kaiser that night. On the second day, the news about the Huiyang City spread, causing the entire capital to be in a state of panic.


    Because of such sensational news, many citizens were prepared to dig holes in the yard at home.


    The people of Jindu were better off than the people of other places. They had a lot of food in their homes, so it was not difficult for them to make some preparations in advance.


    In the Hall of Brilliance, the expression on his face didn''t look too good. After a long while, he spoke, "Didn''t I say that this matter couldn''t be spread out? Why did the news of this morning''s event spread across the entire Jindu? "


    When Yan Shuo was speaking, he looked at Jing Zhao Yin with cold eyes.


    Seeing Yan Shuo''s gaze on him, Wei Jin walked to the front of the hall in fear and trepidation, kneeling down and begging for forgiveness, "Your Majesty, please forgive me.


    The people of Jindu were panicking, the news leaked too quickly, even if they wanted to suppress it now, it would be difficult.


    "Your majesty, I''m afraid this matter cannot be blamed on Sir Wei."

 C918 918 people panicked

    Yan Xiao walked out from the group and stood beside Wei Jin, then spoke up for him: "This matter happened very badly in Huiyang City, many of the lucky people who managed to escape all came to the capital to seek shelter, and if news of this spreads, it will happen sooner or later."


    The capital was a place where the Kaiser and nobles lived. The defenses here were stronger than the rest of the country. If those people could survive, they would naturally escape to the capital.


    Wei Jin gratefully looked at Yan Xiao, and then, he lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    Yan Shuo frowned. Even though he had already known about Ye Man''s scheme, those monsters were troublesome to deal with. He was unclear just how many monsters there were in Ye Man''s hands.


    "What plans do the various officials have?"


    After being silent for a while, Yan Shuo''s gaze shifted to the officials. Afterwards, he quietly looked at Grand Preceptor Pang''s face for a while.


    At this time, the Grand Preceptor Pang had his eyes downcast, he did not say a word, and was deep in thought. He did not notice Yan Shuo''s question as well as his gaze.


    "This isn''t necessarily a bad thing. It''s better than those monsters suddenly appearing in the capital without any preparation."


    Yan Yuan also spoke in a low voice, that phrase "a monster that suddenly popped up" caused Grand Preceptor Pang''s eyes that were originally lowered in thought to suddenly tremble, as if Yan Yuan''s words had a hidden meaning.


    At the scene, other than the Yan family''s four uncles, no one could understand the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words. Even the Grand Preceptor Pang who had a guilty conscience only felt slightly astonished in his heart, but didn''t think too much about it.


    In his opinion, if Yan Yuan and the others really did know about the Grand Preceptor''s tricks, they would have long made their move. How could they allow the Grand Preceptor''s estate to hide those things?


    As long as Shen Qin did not wake up, she would be able to rest easy after the battle between the Nanling and the xieqing had reached the capital.


    Yan Yuan''s words made sense, and those in the great hall, whether they were in agreement with Yan Yuan or not, all nodded their heads in agreement.


    Yan Shuo thought about it and agreed, but didn''t say anything more.


    Suddenly, he thought of Bull Guard who still lived in King Jing Palace. His eyes emitted a faint light, "Royal Uncle, how is Bull Guard''s body recovering?"


    Yan Xiao and Yan Jue both knew who the real Bull Guard was, so when Yan Shuo asked this question, they looked at Yan Yuan worriedly. As expected, they saw Yan Yuan''s eyebrows knitted together with an undetectable hint of displeasure.


    At this time, the Kaiser asked about the Bull Guard. Those who knew about him knew clearly that he was the nemesis of those monsters.


    The officials did not know that Yan Jue and the others knew. Originally, because of Liu Ruo Qing, the relationship between Yan Yuan and Kaiser was extremely tense, although on the surface he still maintained his calm on the surface, but in the bottom of his heart, he still hated the Kaiser.


    Yan Xiao and Yan Jue quietly looked at each other, as they were thinking about how to change the topic, they heard Yan Yuan say: "His illness is getting worse again, and he has been recuperating in the residence recently. He can''t do anything else."


    Even those who were unclear of what kind of person Yan Yuan was, could tell that there was something wrong with his tone.


    But seeing Yan Yuan''s unhappy expression, no one dared to ask more. Even Yan Shuo had consciously chosen not to ask too much when he saw Yan Yuan''s slightly sunken tone.


    However, if only the Bull Guard had a way to deal with those monsters, he would have to find an opportunity to have a talk with him.


    "Let''s discuss this first. Withdraw."


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    All the officials left the Starlight Hall one by one, Yan Jue and Yan Jue walked to Yan Yuan''s side and asked softly: "There are still a few more days until the wedding ceremony between you and Peach Blossom Princess, do you really plan to marry her?"


    Yan Yuan understood the meaning behind Yan Jue''s words. Qing Er was right by his side, but seeing him marry someone else, she probably felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Xia Tao Hua can save her."


    As long as Qing Er could live on, what could be more important than this?


    At the moment, Yan Jue already knew about it a few days ago, so when he heard it, he was not surprised, it was just that, since they met with the Huiyang City, the marriage would be delayed.


    "Since Ruo Qing has a way to deal with those monsters, are you really not letting her go to the Huiyang City to try?"


    Yan Xiao asked somewhat directly. At a time like this, beating around the bush was useless.


    Yan Yuan''s face sank, and he did not say anything for a while.


    Yan Jue tugged on Yan Xiao''s sleeves, signalling him not to speak. This matter, Ol ''Nine should have a rough idea in his heart, just that it would be difficult for him to make such a decision right now.


    However, since the news had spread across the entire Jindu, it was naturally impossible to hide it there either. Liu Ruo Qing had long since heard of the news about the Huiyang City and stood at the entrance of the Duke Palace, waiting for Yan Yuan.


    When she heard that the Kaiser had sent people to summon Yan Yuan into the palace last night, she could guess that something big had happened, and just as she had expected, the news of the incident in the Huiyang City had spread throughout the entire capital.


    She did not wait long at the door of the Duke Palace before Yan Yuan returned.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing standing at the door, Yan Yuan frowned, and immediately guessed the reason why she was waiting at the door.


    He walked forward, and before Yan Yuan could speak, Liu Ruo Qing had already impatiently said, "Your Highness, you must know about the Huiyang City, right?"


    Hearing the impatience in her words, Yan Yuan''s frown deepened.


    "This matter, This King will settle it himself. You should recuperate in the Residence."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing became anxious. No one was clearer than her about her current situation. The reason she was still staying in the King Jing Palace was because she wanted to help him while he was still alive.


    If she stayed here and couldn''t help him, then even if she stayed here, she would only be a burden to him.


    At that moment, she anxiously said, "My prince, the Huiyang City is already a river of blood. Those monsters have Gu worms in their bodies, and if the people of Huiyang City were to be infected by those Gu worms, they would probably become like them. When that happens, the entire Huiyang City will be a purgatory on earth."


    Although the zombie films she saw in the movies were just fictional stories, they weren''t completely baseless.


    If the Gu worms didn''t transfer to other people, Ye Man wouldn''t need to put a few boxes of insects in the Grand Preceptor''s estate. His aim was to create more monsters in the Jindu when the time was ripe.


    Presumably, he had thought through this principle.


    Hearing her words, Yan Yuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped. As he imagined what could possibly happen, his heart tightened.


    He did not say that he was selfless for the sake of the people of this world, but he was a descendant of the Yan family after all.

 C919 919 Chase him out of the capital

    However, there was no way he could exchange Qing Er''s life for it.


    "I said, I will think of a way to deal with this. You don''t need to care about anything else."


    With a cold expression, he stopped Liu Ruo Qing from speaking further and quickly left. He was afraid that if he was one step too slow, Liu Ruo Qing would change his mind.


    "Your Highness! "Your Highness!"


    Liu Ruo Qing called out to him anxiously a few times, but Yan Yuan did not even turn his head back.


    She bit her lower lip and was silent for a long time. Then she turned around and went back to her own yard.


    The next day.


    "Bull Guard, where are you going this early in the morning? It''s going to be dangerous outside, so you shouldn''t go out casually."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing walked to the door, he was stopped by the butler.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, it was already past half time, Yan Yuan had not been to the imperial court for long, and wanted to take advantage of Yan Yuan''s absence to rush to Huiyang City to see what the situation was like there.


    If she was stopped by the steward, not only would she be unable to go out today, but she might not be able to.


    "I''ve been staying in the mansion recently and I''m feeling a bit bored. Fortunately, it''s still early, and there aren''t many people on the streets. I want to go out and take a walk."


    She replied very frankly, especially so that the butler and the servants would not see that she was leaving. When she left the house, she had some silver notes with her, and she had nothing else with her.


    However, because of the matter with the Huiyang City, the people of the Jindu were all panicking. If the Bull Guard were to meet with some mishaps outside, he would not be able to explain himself to the Prince.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the difficulty in his eyes and laughed: "Butler, have you never heard, that those monsters are afraid of me?"


    The butler was stunned. Indeed, he had not heard of this matter before. Or rather, he did not know why the bodyguards of the Prince of Nanling would always stay by the side of the Prince.


    The reason why I came to the capital with the Prince Jing is because I received orders from the King to help him deal with those monsters. So, don''t worry, even if monsters are standing in front of me, they will not dare to attack me.


    So that was the case. No wonder ¡­


    The butler understood, and did not doubt Liu Ruo Qing''s explanation at all.


    "Then Bull Guard, please be careful when you go out. Don''t wander around for too long, you''ve exhausted your body."


    Everyone in the Duke Palaces knew about the illness in the Bull Guard. How could he walk for too long?


    "Yeah, I know. I''ll be back soon."


    Seeing the Housekeeper Xu loosen his mouth, Liu Ruo Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Following him, he quickly walked out the door, and headed straight towards the city gate.


    Yan Yuan returned to the Duke Palaces after leaving the court. Something seemed to be hanging in his heart, making him anxious and uneasy.


    When he returned to the east yard, he glanced at the courtyard where Liu Ruo Qing was staying. In the next second, he seemed to have thought of something and his heart skipped a beat. He quickened his steps and rushed towards the direction of the residence.


    The courtyard was empty. Normally, Liu Ruo Qing would be lying on her deck chair in the sun, but there would be no one there.


    He panicked, and clenched his fist that was hidden under his sleeve.


    He turned around and ran out of the yard, shouting harshly, "Butler!"


    Recently, it was rare for Yan Yuan to lose control of his emotions like this. Hearing Yan Yuan calling his butler, he rushed over with a nervous expression, "Your Highness."


    "Where is she?"


    Ye Zichen pointed at the yard behind him with his fingertips. The sharp expression on his face made people involuntarily shiver.


    "Bull Guard said that it was too boring in the manor, and he wanted to go out and stroll around the streets. He would be back soon, and this old servant saw that he was in good spirits, so he did not stop him."


    Yan Yuan knew that the butler was not someone who was too careless. He had not instructed her before to not go out.


    She could trick the butler into staying without packing his luggage. If he had only gone out for a stroll, he would have returned a long time ago.


    Yan Yuan really did understand Liu Ruo Qing. When he entered Liu Ruo Qing''s room, leaving behind all the luggage, he confirmed his guess.


    Coming out of the yard, he called to the butler, "Prepare the horse."


    Following that, he went to Xia Tao Hua''s courtyard. That anxious look of his caused Xia Tao Hua, who was silently reading in the courtyard, to jump in fright. Instinctively, he thought of Bull Guard.


    The moment Yan Yuan came over, he immediately grabbed her wrist. His expression was terrifyingly cold, "Come with me to the capital immediately."


    "Prince, what happened?"


    Yan Yuan simply did not have time to reply her. He dragged her out of the courtyard and headed towards the outside of the Duke Palace.


    "Your Highness, the horses are ready."


    Yan Yuan nodded and looked at the pale Xia Tao Hua, without showing any mercy at all, "Can you ride a horse?"


    Xia Tao Hua held his chest and shook his head with much effort. Yan Yuan did not look at her again, and shouted towards the air, "Qi Feng!"


    Very quickly, a tall Qi Feng dressed in green appeared in front of the two of them, "Your Highness."


    Although Qi Feng was one of Yan Yuan''s bodyguards, he was a martial general. In terms of status, although Xia Tao Hua was a princess of the Lantau Kingdom, he wasn''t exactly married to Yan Yuan.


    Therefore, Qi Feng merely nodded at her, and could be considered to have greeted her.


    Yan Yuan had already jumped onto the horse, and said to him while turning his head: "Bring her to the horse."


    As the sound of his voice faded, he already mounted his horse and left the capital city.


    Qi Feng dumbfoundedly looked at his master who had disappeared in front of him like a gust of wind, and only regained his senses after a long while, then looked towards Xia Tao Hua who had a slightly haggard expression, and cupped his hands, "I apologize, Peach Blossom Princess."


    With that, he jumped onto his horse, following that, he bent down and immediately pulled Xia Tao Hua''s slender arm, and without caring about the generosity of a man and woman, following the sounds of rapid hoof steps, the two of them rode on top of one another and rushed out of the city gate.


    The secret guards of the King Jing Palace who had followed Liu Ruo Qing out of the capital for a long time finally could not endure it any longer and showed themselves in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw the few people in front of him, she was stunned at first, but after that, she was not surprised at all.


    When she was still in the King Jing Palace in the past, Yan Yuan had often sent these few people to take care of her safety. Now that she no longer had any martial arts, and that Ye Man occasionally thought about taking her life, it wasn''t strange for Yan Yuan to arrange a few secret guards around her.


    Only, what she found strange was that Tian Shu and the others were Yan Yuan''s people. She had left the capital for so long, yet she had not notified Yan Yuan.


    Since they were in charge of protecting her close proximity, then they must know that Yan Yuan would not allow her to leave the capital.


    Tian Shu didn''t know that the Bull Guard was their Crown Princess Jing. The reason why no one went back to inform Yan Yuan along the way was because their Duke had instructed that no one was allowed to take even half a step outside of the Bull Guard.

 C920 920 unknown

    It was precisely because of this that even though they knew that the Prince would not allow the Bull Guard to leave the capital, they did not inform Yan Yuan alone.


    Fortunately, the Shadow Squad all had their own special methods of communication. After leaving the capital, they left a mark. As long as the prince came looking for them, he would be able to find them.


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at them blankly for a few seconds. Then she recovered and laughed, "What are you guys doing ¡­"


    "Bull Guard, the Prince won''t allow you to leave the capital. You should come back with us."


    They were in charge of close protection and could not act against the target of their protection. If the Bull Guard did not return, they could only protect him along the way.


    However, as the prince''s personal secret guard, he had some understanding of the prince. The prince would definitely be very nervous of the Bull Guard, and if he were to leave the capital just like this, the prince would definitely be worried.


    Liu Ruo Qing squinted his eyes, with a smile that made the scalps of Tianshu and the others go numb in the depths of his eyes.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that she had lost all her martial arts. Forget about all the Dark Guard, she couldn''t even beat the one with the worst martial arts in the Shadow Squad.


    Fortunately, she understood the rules of the Dark Guard. Their mission was to protect her, so they couldn''t interfere in other things, much less make a move against her.


    Therefore, as long as she didn''t want to go back, these people couldn''t do anything to her.


    Thinking about this, she said: "The reason I came to the Easternum is to help the Prince Jing deal with those monsters. If the Prince Jing treats me as a normal customer and stays in the King Jing Palace, and does nothing, there is no meaning for me to stay here, right?"


    The few of them did not speak, and only looked at Liu Ruo Qing quietly.


    "Your citizens of the Easternum, citizens of the Huiyang City, are also your compatriots. This time, if you do not deal with those monsters in the Huiyang City, there will be a second and a third tragedy in the Huiyang City. You guys know clearly in your hearts, that is what you want to see?"


    Tianshu and the rest opened their mouths, but could not refute a single word.


    Seeing that, Liu Ruo Qing laughed, she raised her head and looked at the sky, and said: "We are not going to rush there, once the gates to the next town are closed, we will go out to sleep in the wild."


    As expected, it was just as Liu Ruo Qing had thought. Since Tian Shu and the others couldn''t persuade her, they naturally wouldn''t force her.


    Moreover, they must have left a mark for their comrades on the way here. It would be very easy for Yan Yuan to find them.


    At that time, if Yan Yuan were to forcefully bring her back, she could only think of other ways to make him compromise.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Ruo Qing easily turned around and walked forward. Ever since she changed the medicine, although it had been a bit tough, she realized that her body had obviously been improving.


    However, the style of this medicine did not resemble that of the Mr. Lu.


    The medicine prescriptions given by the Mr. Lu had always had a gentle medicinal effect, but the medicine she had recently drunk gave her an extremely strong offensive nature. These two completely different methods of prescribing medicine didn''t seem to have come from the same person.


    But within the King Jing Palace, who could still compare to the Mr. Lu in terms of medical skills?


    Liu Ruo Qing was a little bewildered in her heart, but she did not think too much about it. Right now, the most important thing was to quickly rush to the Huiyang City and settle the matter there.


    Right now, although she knew that her blood could intimidate those Gu worms, she did not know how to properly use it against those monsters.


    After all, he couldn''t possibly pick up a bowl of blood and pour it on those monsters.


    In his heart, Liu Ruo Qing was mocking himself. Just as he walked forward for less than a hundred meters, he heard the sound of hurried horse hooves coming from not too far behind him.


    She unconsciously paused, looking back towards the source of the voice. Behind the flying dust was the tall and familiar figure, her silver hair fluttering in the wind.


    However, his face was frozen, so cold that even ice could be formed.


    After the yellow dust cloud dispersed, Liu Ruo Qing could even more clearly see Yan Yuan, who was sitting on the horse and staring at her with a dark expression, and Xia Tao Hua, who was riding on the same mount as Qi Feng.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she looked at Yan Yuan, then at the pale Xia Tao Hua, the shock in her eyes became even more intense.


    It should be said that Yan Yuan''s heart was big, or was it too casual. The person that he was going to marry in a few days, actually made her hug another man and ride a horse this way?


    How could Yan Yuan and Qi Feng''s relationship be so good?


    And at this time, there was simply no time for her to think about Yan Yuan riding together with Qi Feng, as his stern and fierce face was already right in front of her.


    Her body emitted a chill that almost made her want to choke to death, causing her to subconsciously shiver. Her neck slightly shrank back as she said, "Your Highness."


    She let out a hollow laugh as she greeted him. She could feel that Yan Yuan was extremely angry at the moment, and she could clearly feel the kind of aura that wanted to tear her into pieces.


    "You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    Yan Yuan clenched his teeth, wishing that he could bite onto her, but seeing her fawning smile, which carried a hint of weariness, he suppressed the anger in his heart that wanted to burn her to ashes.


    "Hehe, how could I not want to live? Aren''t I still alive and well? "Hehe."


    She looked at Yan Yuan, laughing out loud, but her eyeballs were rolling because she was guilty, and she did not dare look at Yan Yuan''s ashen and furious face.


    Although Yan Yuan knew that he was surrounded by guards along the way, he was still extremely worried. He wanted to beat her up the moment he saw her.


    However, when he saw her fawning smile at him, his anger had already been reduced by more than half.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not want to be scolded by Yan Yuan. Looking at Xia Tao Hua behind him, Xia Tao Hua whose face had yet to recover from standing beside him, he hurriedly walked forward, "Princess, your face is extremely ugly. Are you alright?"


    Xia Tao Hua''s pain flared up from time to time, and it had become more frequent. She couldn''t take the bumpy ride on the horse just now.


    At this moment, she was gasping for breath, unable to utter a single word.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Ruo Qing had a bad feeling in his heart.


    As she watched, she noticed that Xia Tao Hua''s face was turning uglier and uglier. It had even reached the point of turning ashen, causing her heart to suddenly thump loudly. Before she could even open her mouth, she had already closed her eyes and fainted.


    "Princess!" "Princess!"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not expect Xia Tao Hua''s body to be so weak, to the point that he could faint while riding on a horse.


    Turning his head to look at Yan Yuan, he saw that Yan Yuan had already hurried to Xia Tao Hua''s side. His expression was somewhat ugly and somewhat panicked.


    This kind of panic and anxiety was too obvious that Liu Ruo Qing simply did not have the chance to ignore it.


    In the past, when she was injured, she had also seen this kind of expression in Yan Yuan''s eyes. It was obvious that Yan Yuan was truly very nervous, cared a lot about Xia Tao Hua, and was worried that something would happen to him.

 C921 921 As fast as January or as slow as several years

    However, she did not understand why he would let her ride together with Qi Feng when he was so concerned about her. Or rather, why he had brought Xia Tao Hua along to suffer when he had gone out to chase after her.


    She could not understand, but she heard Yan Yuan ordering her to carry Xia Tao Hua up, "Quick, take her to town."


    After he finished speaking, he got on the horse, and just as Liu Ruo Qing was wondering why he had given her wife to Qi Feng, he felt that her arm had tightened, and had brought him in front of him.


    She was surprised for a moment, but before he could say anything, she heard a "Jia" sound, and followed the horse below her, charging forward.


    She didn''t have time to react and directly fell back into Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    His back was pressed against her chest and he could feel her rapid heartbeat. It must be because she was nervous towards Xia Tao Hua.


    She was finding it harder and harder to understand what Yan Yuan meant.


    Only after they had traveled all the way to the next town did Liu Ruo Qing finally regain his senses. At this time, Yan Yuan had already jumped down from his horse, and even picked her up from her horse at the same time.


    Liu Ruo Qing, "..."


    Isn''t she too weak to dismount?


    However, Yan Yuan didn''t even give her a chance to prove it. After he dismounted, he rushed to the side of Xia Tao Hua who was in Qi Feng''s embrace and growled, "Xia Tao Hua, you can''t die.


    He remembered that Xia Tao Hua had told him that she didn''t have much time left.


    He did not care about Xia Tao Hua''s life and death, but, if she died, what about Qing Er?


    Her only hope for Qing Er, she was her only hope.


    Thinking about it, Yan Yuan started to panic, and almost lost control of himself. He grabbed Xia Tao Hua''s clothes, wanting to wake her up.


    "Xia Tao Hua! Wake up! "


    Qi Feng looked at Yan Yuan''s loss of control and the pale Xia Tao Hua in his arms. He frowned, but he could not bear it anymore.


    "Your Highness, let the doctor have a look at the princess first."


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness, you will scare the princess."


    Liu Ruo Qing could not resist walking over to his side and consoling him in a low voice.


    Her gaze remained calm and collected as she sized up Yan Yuan''s expression. It had been a long time since she last saw Yan Yuan like this, and the panic in her eyes couldn''t be disguised.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was a little tight, and had a little taste of food. But very quickly, she retracted the taste.


    In the days to come, Xia Tao Hua would always be with him, so she should be happy.


    Only, she couldn''t understand why an outsider like Qi Feng kept touching her despite clearly being so nervous about the Peach Blossom Princess. She just couldn''t understand one thing.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice caused him to lose control of her emotions and come back to her senses.


    His gaze slowly turned towards her. His eyes revealed a deep sense of remorse and helplessness, as if many things had fallen into his hands.


    Qing Er...


    He looked at her with slightly reddened eyes. Not caring about the other people beside her, he wrapped his arms around her and pulled Liu Ruo Qing into her embrace, then tightened his arms.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she did not understand why Yan Yuan made such a move, wasn''t he worried about Xia Tao Hua?


    This is... Ask for comfort?


    Liu Ruo Qing was puzzled, but she could clearly feel the helplessness that Yan Yuan had silently revealed. Her body was held even tighter.


    She thought, at that moment, Yan Yuan should be blaming himself, if he did not bring Xia Tao Hua out of the city, this would not have happened to Xia Tao Hua.


    After thinking about it, she reached out her hand, gently patted Yan Yuan''s back, and comforted him in a low voice: "Rest assured Your Highness, the princess knows that you are worried about her, and that nothing will happen to her."


    Yan Yuan hugged her body and stiffened for a moment. Why did he hear another meaning in her arms?


    Frowning slightly, he let go of her body and lowered his head to look at her. He saw that she was looking at him with a face full of worry.


    It seemed that she really intended to completely let go of him.


    Yan Yuan laughed bitterly in his heart. Facing her blank gaze, he didn''t say anything.


    All along, she didn''t want to become his burden because of her, so she wasn''t willing to tell him that she was Qing Er. Before she was cured, he pretended not to know.


    However, he couldn''t do anything about the two people who were clearly close to him, and now, even his nervousness towards Xia Tao Hua had caused her to misunderstand it as a different meaning.


    Seeing him not saying anything, Liu Ruo Qing thought that he was depressed due to Xia Tao Hua''s situation. She wanted to open her mouth to console him, but she felt that these comforting words were too pale for a person who was immersed in worry and fear.


    After thinking about it, she did not speak anymore, but stood quietly beside Yan Yuan, accompanying him.


    At this time, the doctor had already been invited, and was brought to Xia Tao Hua''s bedside. Seeing Xia Tao Hua''s expression, he frowned.


    He walked up to her and took her pulse. His brows furrowed even more tightly.


    "This young lady''s pulse is very chaotic. Poison has been accumulating in her heart all year round. Judging from the degree of the poison''s accumulation, it should have been accumulated during the birth of the mother."


    At this point, the doctor stroked his beard. After a moment of thought, he said, "This poison is very tricky. It must be very vicious to poison a little girl."


    The doctor''s words, at the same time, made Liu Ruo Qing, who was at the side, feel sympathy for Xia Tao Hua, and at the same time, was also unavoidably shocked.


    Who would have thought that Xia Tao Hua, a dignified princess of a Lantau Kingdom, would encounter such a situation?


    On the Long Island, there was actually someone who poisoned a princess of Xia Tao Hua?


    Looking at Yan Yuan''s expression, Yan Yuan saw that his face was covered densely in dark clouds, as though he was suppressing some kind of anger. Following that, he asked the doctor: "Based on her current condition, how long can she last?"


    The doctor gazed at her thoughtfully for a moment before shaking his head. "I can''t say. A month at the fastest, or at the slowest for a few years. It all depends on how this girl recuperates every day."


    To Yan Yuan, the doctor''s answer was equivalent to nothing.


    At most, it would be a few months, at the slowest, it would be a few years. In other words, it was very likely that Xia Tao Hua would die at any time.


    After experiencing disappointment after disappointment, he finally came across Xia Tao Hua''s hope. How could he allow her to die before healing Qing Er.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s gloomy face. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    After the doctor checked Xia Tao Hua''s pulse, he prescribed some medicine to recuperate his body and then left.


    In the room, other than the unconscious Xia Tao Hua, there were only Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing and Qi Feng.


    Qi Feng looked at Yan Yuan, then looked at the pale face on the bed, and thought about the doctor''s words. He frowned, and felt pity for the beautiful Peach Blossom Princess.

 C922 Why is it him again 922

    Only, as a subordinate of the Duke, he had no leeway to show sympathy to the future Consort of the King Jing.


    "Qi Feng."


    Yan Yuan suddenly called out to him.


    "Your subordinate is here."


    "Take care of her."


    Qi Feng was startled and couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: Why is it him again?


    What is the prince thinking? Why does my woman keep pushing things to others? Even if he is my personal bodyguard, he shouldn''t be close enough to even take care of my woman.


    Although Qi Feng had those thoughts in his mind, he didn''t dare to say it out in front of Yan Yuan, so he could only bite the bullet and agree, "Yes."


    Yan Yuan did not notice the awkwardness on Qi Feng''s face. Just like Qi Feng, Liu Ruo Qing was also very confused.


    How could she not know that Yan Yuan was so generous with regards to women. In the past, she and Eighth Brother were slightly better, but he already fought with Eighth Brother directly, and almost crippled him.


    Just as she was muttering in her heart, her wrist suddenly tightened, and she was brought out from the room by Yan Yuan.


    After exiting Xia Tao Hua''s room, Liu Ruo Qing took a good look at Yan Yuan''s expression. Seeing that he was still sullen and did not say a word, he thought for a moment, then opened his mouth: "My prince, Peach Blossom Princess has the best luck with the gods, everything will definitely be fine, don''t worry."


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan glanced at her, the expression on his face was somewhat complex.


    On one hand, he couldn''t guarantee that Xia Tao Hua could cure her completely. On the other hand, with Xia Tao Hua''s own illness, he could die at any time, and even if Xia Tao Hua could cure her, what if Xia Tao Hua couldn''t hold on for himself?


    Therefore, before he was completely confident, he didn''t tell her. In case she had too much hope, all that was left would only be a deeper despair.


    Her gaze was a little complicated as she looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s worried eyes. She smiled lightly and changed the topic, "Has your body gotten better recently?"


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that he was worried about Xia Tao Hua''s condition, and was a little depressed. Thus, when he changed the topic to ask about her health, she did not think too much about it and answered honestly, "Mhm, it''s much better now.


    She did not lie to Yan Yuan about this point. Although the medicine she had consumed in the past few days had made her feel even more pain than eating Huang Lian, every time she drank it, her body would feel much stronger.


    Presumably, it was the effect of the new medicinal formula.


    Hearing her words, Yan Yuan''s originally serious face finally relaxed a little, but he did not speak the truth. He only said one sentence lightly: "Then that''s good."


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan was feeling very downcast, and thought that Xia Tao Hua''s illness was related, so when she saw him like this, her emotions became complicated.


    It was a little heartbroken, a little sad, and even a little sour. She no longer knew what kind of mood she should have to face Yan Yuan''s feelings for him.


    The complicated and contradictory emotions became more and more intense.


    After being silent for a moment, Liu Ruo Qing was still unable to suppress the curiosity in her heart, and asked: "That place in the Huiyang City is extremely dangerous, why would the prince bring the Peach Blossom Princess out? It''s extremely risky for her."


    In addition to her current situation, it was simply unsuitable for her to travel far away.


    Yan Yuan did not say these words because she was afraid that Yan Yuan would be worried.


    Hearing her words, the expression on Yan Yuan''s face did not change. Instead, he looked at her and said.


    As he finished speaking, a faint trace of anger surfaced on Yan Yuan''s face.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled for a moment. Looking at the cold eyes of Yan Yuan, she trembled for a moment, then said: "Didn''t my Prince allow me to follow you back to the capital just to deal with those monsters? Now that those monsters have appeared, and I am quietly staying in King Jing Palace, what''s the use of me coming to Easternum? "


    When she saw Yan Yuan''s slightly darkened face, she pursed her lips and braced herself, continuing: "If Your Highness doesn''t think this one will be of any use, then this one will just go back to the Nanling."


    "Return to the Nanling?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice dropped by a few degrees as if there was a layer of ice within it. It was so cold that Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but shiver.


    Before she could think of a reply, Yan Yuan''s body suddenly moved closer to her. His condescending posture and deep angry dark eyes made Liu Ruo Qing feel a sense of oppression.


    She didn''t know where the problem in her words made Yan Yuan so angry, but after carefully considering it, she didn''t dare to say too much and only lowered her head silently.


    If she didn''t want to say it, there was nothing wrong with it.


    But when Yan Yuan saw her obedient look, he was angry and angry, but he could not vent out his anger at all.


    In the end, he sighed and said, "Do you have to go to the Huiyang City?"


    He thought that Yan Yuan would definitely be angry at her, but he never expected that he would let out such a soft voice, shocking Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Those are all your subjects, your highness. Your highness has saved this little one''s life, and if it weren''t for you asking the emperor for that thousand-year-old snow ginseng, this little one would have died a long time ago. Therefore, this little one must go, and even if it didn''t succeed in the end, this little one would have tried my best, and at least felt a little better in my heart."


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan frowned, looking at the seriousness in her eyes, he pursed his lips and asked: "If I don''t let you go, wouldn''t you feel bad?"


    Without even thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head seriously.


    If he did not let her go, forget about one Huiyang City, there would still be a second and a third one.


    At that time, if anyone knew that she was able to resolve the crisis in the Huiyang City and he didn''t want her to go, then the person who would be scolded by tens of thousands of people would be him.


    He thought Yan Yuan would try to stop her, but after a few seconds of silence, he nodded his head and said, "Alright, I will go with you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes revealed shock, she did not think that Yan Yuan would agree so readily. After that, she thought about Xia Tao Hua who was still lying on the bed, whose condition was unknown, and said to Yan Yuan: "That place is too dangerous, Your Highness should let Qi Feng escort Peach Blossom Princess back to the capital. If Your Highness misses her, after the matter of our Huiyang City is settled, Your Royal Highness can return to the capital immediately."


    She felt that there was nothing wrong with what she had said, and naturally did not think that Yan Yuan, whose face had already softened, would turn dark again after hearing her words.

 C923 What did she say wrong again

    Seeing him reach out as if he was trying to punish her for saying the wrong thing, but he couldn''t bear to beat her up, so he only rubbed her head with force, causing her hair to fall into disarray.


    Liu Ruo Qing pouted unhappily and glared at him. Hearing him, she replied, "Good girl, don''t say the wrong thing to make me angry."


    What did she say wrong?


    She retracted her gaze, and after carefully considering it for a while, she still couldn''t figure out what she said wrong.


    Wait! What did it mean to say she was good? Can you not be so ambiguous!


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyes and quietly stared at him, and when she thought of Xia Tao Hua''s body, she could not help but remind him: "My prince, with Peach Blossom Princess''s body, it is really not suitable to walk far.


    Before she even finished speaking, she received Yan Yuan''s displeased gaze. "I won''t let her go back, give up."


    Liu Ruo Qing, "..."


    What do you mean she gave up! She was thinking for him.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan innocently, seeing the resolution in his eyes, she finally decided to shut his mouth. Looking at Yan Yuan''s expression, she was determined to bring Xia Tao Hua along.


    He also didn''t understand. He couldn''t bear to part with her like this, so he was willing to let her pay for the long journey like this?


    Liu Ruo Qing realized that she did not understand Yan Yuan at all, was this not logical?


    He couldn''t understand, so Liu Ruo Qing decided to stop talking so that he wouldn''t anger him again.


    Xia Tao Hua woke up two hours later. When he opened his eyes, he saw Qi Feng standing by his bed and was startled for a moment.


    Seeing that Xia Tao Hua had woken up, Qi Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The Duke had let him, a man, stay behind to take care of the Peach Blossom Princess. This had really taken away his life, this was much more difficult than the task of protecting the Duke.


    "Princess, you''re awake? Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable? "


    He was a martial general, and was always at Yan Yuan''s side in charge of defense. He rarely interacted with outsiders, and his temper was just as dull as Yan Yuan''s.


    However, the person he was facing right now was a beautiful and dainty foreign princess, he thought that he should be more gentle.


    Thus, after he finished speaking, he casually smiled at Xia Tao Hua, a smile that he thought was very gentle on his face.


    Only after a long while did he regain his senses, and thought that Qi Feng was probably afraid that his paralyzed face would be able to scare her, so he forced out a smile that was not quite the same as a smile.


    She was not even afraid of Yan Yuan''s ten thousand years old ice face, so why would she be afraid of his paralyzed face? Furthermore, the smiles that she had met on the island, those cold faces that were hiding swords, were even more terrifying than Qi Feng''s.


    Xia Tao Hua curved her lips slightly, accepting his good intentions. She sat up from the bed and nodded, "I''m fine now."


    His gaze swept around the room, and realized that other than her and Qi Feng, there was no one else.


    This Yan Yuan ¡­


    Xia Tao Hua unhappily underestimated her in her heart. She was also a person like her, she did not care about her reputation at all, otherwise, when he threw her, who was her nominal husband, to a guard to take care of, she would cry to death.


    She muttered in his heart, and knew that Yan Yuan was a person who did not know how to react, so she did not dare to get into conflict with him even if he did not want to.


    As long as he could help Big Brother Crown Prince ascend to the throne, she wouldn''t mind anything else.


    However, as Qi Feng was sizing up the room, he thought of her master''s actions, as if he was afraid that he would make things difficult for her. He hurriedly said, "My prince has just left, your highness is still very worried about you, Princess."


    Qi Feng was not lying when he heard the latter half of the sentence. From the moment she had fainted, the panicked look on his master''s face was not a lie.


    But it was very obvious that Qi Feng had misunderstood his own master. As Yan Yuan''s personal bodyguard, he still didn''t understand him as well as Xia Tao Hua.


    Xia Tao Hua squinted his eyes and looked out the window. Even if Yan Yuan was nervous about her life or death, he was worried that if he died, the Bull Guard would not be able to live either.


    He didn''t expect that Yan Yuan actually had such a hobby.


    Looking at Qi Feng''s nervous expression, Xia Tao Hua laughed softly. Although her face was bloodless, but it was matched with her extremely beautiful face, that smile made Qi Feng lose himself in thought.


    But immediately after, he realized that he had lost his composure and quickly retracted his gaze. He cursed himself in his heart as he looked elsewhere, not daring to look at Xia Tao Hua again.


    "Princess, please wait a moment. I''ll go and see if the medicine is ready."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the door. His back still carried traces of running away.


    Xia Tao Hua looked at Qi Feng''s disappearing figure from the door, and the smile on his face disappeared as if he had thought of something.


    It was not that she couldn''t tell how nervous Qi Feng was when facing her, because he was already used to seeing men''s faces with her current appearance.


    Most of the men, when they saw her, would uncover their greed and hatred towards her from the bottom of their eyes. Their thoughts were all the same: the person who wanted her, Xia Tao Hua''s body.


    There were only two people who had different attitudes when facing her; one was Yan Yuan, and no matter how flirtatious and enchanting she was, the way he looked at her, would always be calm and without any ripples.


    Furthermore, she had only seen this guard a few times, and he was basically the guard who followed by Yan Yuan''s side.


    A man who was slightly older than her had only glanced at her once, but his ears were already red.


    The way he looked at her was not as greedy as those men, nor was it as aggressive and aggressive as those men.


    As Xia Tao Hua thought about this, he laughed at himself. He did not expect that in Xia Tao Hua''s entire life, she would still be able to look at him with such a pure gaze.


    She did not think about it anymore. Her life had been decided since the moment she was born, and she had no other choice.


    After getting down from the bed, she tidied up the clothes on her body that were slightly wrinkled, just at this time, Qi Feng returned with the medicine.


    When he saw her, he instinctively lowered his eyes, brought the medicine over, and placed it on the table in front of Xia Tao Hua. "Princess, drink the medicine first."


    "Alright, thank you very much."


    Xia Tao Hua was very cooperative, she knew what her life meant.


    After drinking the medicine, she looked at Qi Feng and asked: "Has the Duke ever mentioned when he will set off for Huiyang City?"


    Qi Feng was startled, and was a little surprised that Xia Tao Hua knew where they went. He thought for a moment, shook his head, and said: "Your Highness did not give me any instructions."


    "Oh, okay. If you''re going, just let me know."


    The matter regarding the Huiyang City had spread throughout the entire Jindu, there was no way she didn''t hear about it, Yan Yuan was in a rush to leave the capital now, so it should be related to the matter about the Huiyang City.

 C924 Grand Preceptor Pang fled from his crimes

    However, that was only her guess. She didn''t expect that her guess was correct.


    Seeing that she did not raise any objections, Qi Feng was shocked. After thinking for a moment, he could not help but ask: "It''s especially dangerous on Huiyang City''s side, aren''t you afraid of the princess?"


    "Afraid. People are afraid of death, right?"


    Xia Tao Hua laughed, revealing a na?ve look, just like how he had appeared that day at the palace banquet. With a smile, he lazily said, "Not everyone has the right to choose between life and death."


    Speaking of which, her eyes dimmed.


    Qi Feng knew about the situation Xia Tao Hua was in with her mother and brother on the long island.


    In other words, as long as it was a request from the Duke, anything that Xia Tao Hua could fulfill, he would definitely not object.


    Don''t even mention that the Prince had only asked her to follow them to a place like the Huiyang City, even if the Prince had wanted her to kill herself in front of him today, she wouldn''t even furrow her brows.


    Inexplicably, when he thought of this, Qi Feng felt a little upset., who never had any sympathy for anyone, had a strange feeling that he was unfamiliar with this time.


    Looking at Xia Tao Hua''s slightly pale face, he bit his lower lip and said: "Princess, rest well. I''ll go out first."


    Not long after Xia Tao Hua woke up, the sky had already darkened and the city gate was already closed. Tonight, they could only stay in the town for the night.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you looking for me?"


    "How is Peach Blossom Princess?"


    "The princess said she was fine."


    Qi Feng answered truthfully. Seeing Yan Yuan''s indifferent and indifferent look, he could not help but add, "However, this subordinate looks at her with an ugly expression."


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, looking at him with a meaningful gaze, he squinted his eyes, "Why has this king not noticed when you became so enthusiastic?"


    Qi Feng naturally understood the meaning behind his words, and the expression on his face changed slightly, as though he was feeling guilty.


    "If Your Highness asks this subordinate, then this subordinate will naturally answer truthfully."


    "Alright, it''s not like this duke has said much. In the next few days, Peach Blossom Princess will be under your care."


    Hearing his words, Qi Feng frowned, as a difficult expression appeared on his face.


    "Why?"


    Seeing him like that, Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Qi Feng withdrew his gaze and after hesitating for a moment, he bravely said: "Prince, this subordinate will follow the princess. After all, men and women are different, so if I go down to take care of them, it will harm the princess'' reputation."


    "Is that so?"


    Yan Yuan looked like he did not mind, but following that, he said as a matter of fact, "I don''t have any other women by my side that can take care of her."


    This time when he left the capital, he was surrounded by hidden guards. Other than Liu Ruo Qing and Xia Tao Hua, all the rest were men.


    Even if Liu Ruo Qing was a man now, even if she was a woman, Yan Yuan would not let her take care of Xia Tao Hua.


    Qi Feng, "..."


    So, why must he go? Wasn''t it fine for Tianshu and the others as well?


    He could imagine if it was Tianshu and the others who took care of Xia Tao Hua, Qi Feng discovered that he was even more unhappy in his heart.


    You are this king''s guard, and also a third ranked middle ranked general. Speaking of which, your status is no lower than Xia Tao Hua''s, so you going to take care of her is her fortune. "


    Right now, since the two of them were not even married, Xia Tao Hua''s status could not be compared to Qi Feng''s, but no matter what, she was still the future secondary wife of the King Jing.


    Qi Feng looked at Yan Yuan, as though he still had something to say.


    Yan Yuan squinted his eyes, and said: "Could it be that you want a man like me to serve a woman?"


    "This subordinate would not dare."


    "Then it''s a deal, tomorrow morning we will depart, you can go back to your room to rest."


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave."


    Qi Feng looked at Yan Yuan again, and suddenly felt extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    Did he have to remind the prince that anyways, it wasn''t as if he had never done things like taking care of women before. In the past, taking care of an imperial concubine had been much easier for him.


    He truly regretted not telling his wife about the uncooked Boiled Fish she had eaten that day while she was still alive. It had been the prince himself who had cooked it.


    Qi Feng thought retaliatingly in his heart. In the end, he didn''t have the guts to take action.


    Due to the urgent situation, they set out early the next morning. They headed towards the Huiyang City.


    The group continued their way towards the south. The closer they got to the Huiyang City, the less people there were around them. On the way, they saw a few nearby towns and cities, all of which were fleeing for their lives.


    It was very clear that the current situation in the Huiyang City was perhaps even more serious than they had imagined.


    At the same time, there was a shocking news being spread all over the capital.


    Grand Tutor Pang Jing had colluded with the xieqing and plotted against them.


    The specific situation was not stated, but the fact that the Grand Preceptor Pang was willing to act like a traitor was enough to exterminate his clan.


    This news was obtained from the unconscious Scholar Shen and his niece, Shen Qin. The reason why she was unconscious, and almost died, was because she thought that the Grand Preceptor Pang had attempted to silence her.


    Originally, just based on Shen Qin''s words alone, it would not really shock the Grand Preceptor Pang, nor did it make those followers of the Grand Preceptor Pang believe it.


    But perhaps it was because he was guilty of being a thief, and because he was not sure how much evidence Yan Xiao had on him that he wanted to sell his country, when the news of Shen Qin''s awakening was spread, before anyone could find out about his collusion with another country, she had brought her family and ran out of the capital city.


    As a result, when this news came out, everyone believed it, even including the followers of Grand Preceptor Pang.


    Now, the ministers who had been following the Grand Preceptor Pang all this time were like headless flies, and didn''t know what to do.


    There were also some more clear-headed ones like Prime Minister Wang and Yan Xiao who immediately went to look for their next backer.


    But how could those who had followed the Grand Preceptor Pang and disagreed with the three of them pay attention to them?


    For a moment, the ministers who were originally with Grand Preceptor Pang were afraid that they would be implicated by Grand Preceptor Pang and accused of being traitors, causing them to be constantly anxious.


    In his heart, he had long scolded Grand Preceptor Pang.


    And at this time, Grand Preceptor Pang, who had been scolded into dog shit by them, was currently on a horse carriage that was speeding rapidly towards the south. On the horse carriage, other than Grand Preceptor Pang, there was no one else.


    Grand Preceptor Pang was woken up by the carriage''s violent jolting. He was tied to the carriage with both his hands, his body moving along the carriage.


    When he woke up, he realized his situation and his heart sank. After all, he was an experienced elder of the three dynasties, so he immediately calmed down and shouted to the person driving the carriage, "Stop! "Stop the car for this old man!"

 C925 925 Passive

    "Whooosh."


    The carriage came to a stop right after, because he had used too much force, when the carriage stopped in an instant, Grand Preceptor Pang lost his balance and was flung out of the carriage.


    The fat figure crashed onto the ground, causing a loud thud.


    Without caring about the pain on his body, Grand Preceptor Pang looked around, then looked at the young man who jumped down from the horse carriage, and said angrily: "Who are you, to actually dare to kidnap this official and leave the capital."


    The young man laughed, took off the mask on his face, and revealed a familiar face to Grand Preceptor Pang.


    Grand Preceptor Pang was shocked, then he squinted his eyes, "It''s you?"


    The young man''s lips curved into a smile as he walked forward to pull Grand Preceptor Pang up. "On that day, the Grand Preceptor trapped me and Miss Shen in the tunnel to kill you. This one won''t just watch Grand Preceptor Pang die in vain."


    The person in front of him was the young man who helped Grand Preceptor Pang trap Shen Qin in the secret passage back then, and then almost died together with Shen Qin in the tunnel.


    When the Grand Preceptor Pang heard him, the corner of his mouth twitched. A sinister look flashed past the crafty eyes, "That was not my idea. You found the wrong person."


    The young man looked at Grand Preceptor Pang and narrowed his eyes before letting out a few clear laughs. "Don''t worry, Grand Preceptor, I didn''t say I''m going to do anything to you." "If I had blamed the Grand Preceptor, I wouldn''t have helped him leave the capital city."


    Help him leave the capital?


    Grand Preceptor Pang squinted his eyes, looking at the young man in front of him, he sneered.


    If she really wanted to help him leave the capital, why would she need to tie him up?


    He was probably going to force him to leave the capital, right?


    When had he ever said he was leaving the capital?


    When the news of Shen Qin waking up spread, he started to panic a little. But just who was he, Pang Jing, that a mere little girl could scare him.


    Even if Shen Qin told Yan Xiao, with just a single sentence from her, she would be able to pull him down from the imperial court?


    If Yan Xiao really had the evidence, then he wouldn''t have to wait for Shen Qin to wake up to deal with him.


    After that, he calmed down, but he did not expect that this brat would actually drag him out of the capital, and it was after the news of Shen Qin waking up!


    Grand Preceptor Pang was so angry that his teeth were itching. He glared at the man''s carefree face and grinded his teeth: "I want to go back."


    Hearing that, the man looked as if he had heard a big joke, and the smile in his eyes became even more pronounced, causing Grand Preceptor Pang to see a bit of fear in his eyes.


    Seeing him raise his eyebrows, the Grand Preceptor bent over to the Grand Preceptor Pang and said, "Does the Grand Preceptor still think that you can go back safely?"


    When he said that, Grand Preceptor Pang''s gloomy expression became even uglier.


    This was the reason why he was so angry.


    If he were to stay in the capital calmly, and if Shen Qin had no proof, he could just bite back. With the many ministers in the imperial court whom he had promoted, they would be prosperous together and lose their relationship, they would definitely side with him.


    But now, when the news of Shen Qin came out, he had already left the capital. To outsiders, it looked like she had a guilty conscience due to the act of escaping, even if he went back now, there might not be anyone who would believe that he was kidnapped and left the capital.


    With this thought in mind, he narrowed his blazing eyes, looked at the man in front of him, and asked in a low voice, "Where is my wife and daughter?"


    "Don''t worry, Grand Preceptor. Since I''ve already rescued you, I''ll naturally bring out all the families that the Grand Preceptor cares about, as long as they share the same fate as each other. Why would I let the Grand Preceptor carry the notoriety of abandoning his wife and daughter?"


    The man''s reply made Grand Preceptor Pang''s face instantly turn ashen. He had completely cut off his escape route.


    If one were to say that he was kidnapped and left the capital with his wife and daughter, perhaps there would be people who would believe that he was kidnapped.


    Everyone knew that he was the daughter of an elder, only having Qiu Er as her sole daughter.


    But now, his wife and daughter also left the capital, which further confirmed the crime of bringing his family members to abscond. Even if someone saved him from this, he would not be able to return to the capital and continue being his Grand Preceptor Pang.


    The Yan family''s three brothers would never leave him that way.


    Grand Preceptor Pang''s teeth were itching in hatred. He had always wanted to get the wind and rain in the imperial court for so many years, he never thought that he would end up getting hurt by this young man.


    At this time, within the Prince Rui''s Palace in the capital, when Yan Xiao heard the news that his subordinate had brought him, the expression on his face slightly changed.


    "Someone kidnapped the three of them from the Grand Preceptor''s estate and left the capital?"


    "Yes, after that man brought Grand Preceptor Pang''s family of three out of the capital, he then left alone with Grand Preceptor Pang to the south. The subordinate''s men had been following them the entire time."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiao narrowed his eyes and did not speak immediately.


    Who could that person be? Why did he kidnap Grand Preceptor Pang and even tie him up in such a calm manner? It was as if he was clearly telling others that he was running away from his guilt.


    This did him a great favor.


    That old cunning fox from the Grand Preceptor Pang, with just the words of Qin Er, he could have easily bitten back at him.


    Now, that man had kidnapped Grand Preceptor Pang''s family of three, saving him a lot of effort.


    After a moment of silence, he took out an order badge and gave it to Luo Xiong: "Take this order badge. Use this duke''s name to investigate whether the Grand Preceptor Pang''s money in the bank is still there or not."


    Luo Xiong had been by Yan Xiao''s side for a long time, but after hearing Yan Xiao''s explanation, he understood what he meant, and took the order badge, and left.


    Yan Xiao stayed in the study room by himself and squinted his eyes as he looked out the window.


    No one had any objections when he openly sent people to investigate the Grand Preceptor Pang''s account. As long as they could confirm that the Grand Preceptor Pang''s account was empty, the crime of the Grand Preceptor Pang escaping from him would be even more confirmed.


    Since the man had quietly kidnapped Grand Preceptor Pang, he should have thought of the same thing. He hoped that he wouldn''t disappoint him.


    The corner of Yan Xiao''s lips slightly curved upwards.


    Not long after, Luo Xiong returned. From the news he had received from the bank, the silver from the Grand Preceptor Pang''s account was already all taken away.


    The person who came was taking away Grand Preceptor Pang''s personal badge and money collection certificate. According to the manager, when the person came to retrieve the money, he was calm and did not look the least bit flustered. It was likely that the Grand Preceptor Pang had sent someone to retrieve it.


    After Yan Xiao received this news, the smile on his face became even wider.


    That person really did not disappoint him.


    At this time, Grand Preceptor Pang was completely dumbstruck when he saw the large stack of silver notes handed to him by the man in front of him.

 C926 926 into Yang City

    The banknotes of these banks were all taken from his account, and not a small amount of money was left.


    This bastard wanted to force him onto a dead end.


    As long as he disappeared from the capital, the court would send people to investigate his bank account. The money in the bank would be gone too.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    His hands were trembling as he pointed at the face of the man in front of him that had a faint smile on it. His face was livid with anger, but he could not say a single word.


    "Why is the Grand Preceptor so agitated? I''ve always been meticulous when doing things. Since I''ve already helped the Grand Preceptor escape, I naturally have to help you prepare a entanglement for your journey."


    He placed a large stack of silver notes in Grand Preceptor Pang''s hands and said, "The Grand Preceptor can count them. The numbers are correct."


    Grand Preceptor Pang did not have the mood to count the money now, he could only glare at the man, clenching his teeth, wishing that he could tear him into ten thousand pieces.


    "Alright, I''ve already escorted the Grand Preceptor here, so I won''t be sending you off anymore. Please take care of yourself, Grand Preceptor."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and indeed left without turning back, leaving behind only the Grand Preceptor Pang, who had originally been gnashing his teeth in anger, becoming stupefied.


    Lowering his brows, he stared at the silver notes in his hand for a long time before slowly accepting this reality.


    The capital was definitely not going back. Presumably, as long as he went back to the capital, the Ministry of Justice, Jing Zhao Yin and the marble temple, they would all be waiting for him.


    Right now, he only wished for Qin Mu Huai''s group to succeed. The benefits that they had promised him could not be compared to a mere position of Grand Tutor.


    At that time, the entire Yan family would kneel in front of him and watch his actions.


    Thinking of this, Grand Preceptor Pang''s complexion finally became much better.


    He got up from the ground, stuffed the silver notes into his pocket, patted off the dust on his body, and got on the carriage left behind by the man. Then, he started to walk towards the south.


    The people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, who had hidden themselves in the vicinity and followed them the entire way, did not show themselves. Seeing Grand Preceptor Pang driving the horse carriage south, they continued to follow.


    At this time, Yan Yuan and the rest who were rushing to Huiyang City, as soon as they arrived outside the Huiyang City, could smell the smell of blood filling the air.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, the smell of blood was unbearable for her.


    Seeing her frown, Yan Yuan''s heart tensed up. He leaned over and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook his head, she raised his head and looked at the tall city gate and asked: "I''m afraid we will have to go through the city gate and get in."


    At the moment, the situation in the city was still unclear. The city gates could not be opened.


    If those monsters were released, the situation would become even more uncontrollable.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "We cannot delay the matter here any further, the people I sent out with Sixth Brother should be able to arrive in the next two days."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, "Then let''s go in and see what''s going on."


    As she said that, she thought about Xia Tao Hua who had followed them all the way here. Thinking about her health, she said, "How about ¡­ Princess doesn''t want to enter the city. It''s very dangerous inside."


    Without waiting for Xia Tao Hua to speak, Liu Ruo Qing continued to speak: "Qi Feng, you stay behind to protect the princess. The situation inside is still unclear, it would be unfavorable for us if too many of us enter."


    Qi Feng was startled for a moment, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and could not help but mutter in his heart. This guy, had actually changed his name, since when did a dignified third ranked general like him have to listen to the orders of a little guard?


    This natural tone was like that of an imperial concubine ¡­


    muttered in his heart, but he did not argue. After all, this brat had saved the life of their young son, and not only was his martial arts crippled, he had even lost his life.


    Based on this alone, Qi Feng respected him greatly. Thus, even though he was muttering in his heart, he didn''t say anything on the surface.


    On the other hand, when Yan Yuan heard her words, his expression darkened slightly as he said unhappily, "Since when have you been able to order my men around?"


    Liu Ruo Qing stared blankly for a moment, before realizing that the tone she had used to speak to Qi Feng earlier was too natural and natural. Immediately, her face revealed a bit of awkwardness, and the corners of her mouth twitched, but she did not say anything to Yan Yuan.


    After a moment of silence, he heard Yan Yuan say, "Everyone go up first."


    "Yes."


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was thinking about who she should let go of to bring him up, her waist suddenly tightened and she almost cried out in alarm.


    Turning his head, he saw that Yan Yuan did not even look at him, with a leap, he carried her and flew up the city gate.


    Because of what had happened in Huiyang City, there was no one guarding the city right now, and when the few of them went up, there was no one stopping them.


    Looking down from the tower, there was no one on the street. The ground was littered with creepy blood and body parts that had been scattered everywhere.


    Judging from the situation before his eyes and the degree of spread of his blood, the tragedy that happened on that day in Huiyang City was far more tragic than the massacre of a village at that time.


    "That bastard Ye Man!"


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Liu Ruo Qing gritted his teeth and cursed. Raising such a monster to kill people, he was not afraid of retribution.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Yan Yuan''s heart was set ablaze, but he did not reveal it directly like Liu Ruo Qing.


    The monsters were not on the streets, who knew where they were hiding, or if they had already been hidden by Ye Man.


    The Huiyang City also had tens of thousands of people living there. Looking at the degree of broken limbs and blood on the street, the Huiyang City should not have been massacred, and the people inside the city should have just been hiding or fleeing.


    Since Ye Man did not kill everyone, it must be to stir up some commotion in the capital city. Just as Yan Yuan had said, the tragedy on the Huiyang City was to test the Empire''s trump card.


    "Ye Man that person, must die!"


    After a long while, when Yan Yuan said that, and heard the calmness in his tone, he tried his best to suppress his anger.


    The few people at the side did not say a word, but the scene in front of Huiyang City that made people feel chills down their spines made these calm youths who were consistent and unperturbed to the point that they could not help but burn with anger.


    Not only had that beast killed their princess, it had also raised such a terrifying monster to be a weapon for killing. If that beast did not die, then after a long time, the whole world would be thrown into chaos.


    "Right now, Ye Man is deeply hidden, our people might not be able to find him."


    Qi Feng looked at Yan Yuan, and said truthfully.


    The expression on Yan Yuan''s face did not change, and he indifferently said: "Let''s go down first, we''ll discuss this later."


    These monsters killing people in the city was definitely because of Ye Man''s movements. These people were controlled by the Gu that Ye Man raised. As long as Ye Man died, these things would naturally be of no threat.


    Now, no matter what was said, he had to understand the situation of the Huiyang City first.


    Liu Ruo Qing agreed with Yan Yuan''s suggestion and nodded his head.


    She was not worried about herself. The monsters were afraid of her, so they naturally would not attack her, but she had so many people by her side. If there were too many monsters, she might not be able to protect herself, but Liu Ruo Qing was worried about them.

 C927 Gloomy 927

    Thinking like this, she looked at Xia Tao Hua, and then turned to look at Yan Yuan. She was still thinking of persuading Yan Yuan not to take the risk, but Yan Yuan seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and before she could say anything, he had already cut her off, "Xia Tao Hua must follow."


    The words Liu Ruo Qing hadn''t even reached her mouth with, yet she had choked back with a single sentence from Yan Yuan, not even giving her the chance to speak.


    Seeing the unwavering determination in Yan Yuan''s eyes, she opened his mouth, but did not say anything more.


    However, Xia Tao Hua, who was at the side, knew what Yan Yuan was thinking. Seeing Liu Ruo Qing think about him many times, he felt grateful in her heart, but felt that this person was too stupid.


    But when they thought about it again, since Bull Guard was a man, no one would think that Yan Yuan would fall for a man.


    Xia Tao Hua laughed lightly in his heart and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Bull Guard, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Since even Xia Tao Hua had said it like that, Liu Ruo Qing naturally would not say anymore and nodded.


    The streets of the city reeked of blood. As the few of them descended from the city walls, the smell of blood assaulted their nostrils, causing them to feel nauseous.


    The shops and houses on both sides of the street were tightly shut, so quiet that not a single sound could be heard.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Just as they passed by a room at the side, the sound of bottles hitting the floor came from inside. The few of them stopped in their tracks.


    Yan Yuan signalled with his eyes for Qi Feng to come forward. Qi Feng accepted the order and carefully pushed open the door, a blinding light shone through, shocking the people inside and making them scream out instinctively.


    After getting used to the light inside, Yan Yuan and the others walked up and saw an old man who was trembling with fear kneeling on the ground. He looked at them with a face full of fear.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked forward, squatted down in front of the old man, and felt the old man''s body.


    "Old man, don''t be afraid. We aren''t those monsters, we were sent by the emperor to kill those monsters."


    Liu Ruo Qing tried to speak in a gentle tone with the old man. When she saw that the old man had heard the word "monster", his body trembled even more violently.


    But after hearing Liu Ruo Qing say that she was sent by the Emperor to kill those monsters, her pair of muddy yet fearsome eyes revealed a glimmer of hope.


    His body was still curled up, but he still looked at Liu Ruo Qing and the group of people in front of him. Can you really catch those monsters? "They are too terrifying, they can tear a person apart with their bare hands ¡­"


    At the mention of this, the old man''s voice began to tremble.


    "Mm, don''t worry. In a few days, the soldiers of the imperial government will arrive. When that happens, the monsters in the city won''t be able to survive."


    Liu Ruo Qing comforted him gently, but seeing the fear in the old man''s eyes eased up slightly.


    The old man looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s face, then looked at the other people in the room, all of them extremely good-looking, and just by looking at their appearances, the old man knew that they were good people.


    Whether or not they could kill monsters, at least they had reduced the fear in his heart.


    "Old man, get up first and tell us about the situation in this city."


    Liu Ruo Qing helped the old man up and sat him down on a stool at the side.


    The old man let out a long sigh and said, "Those monsters entered through the city gates that day. A lot of people died before they could react ¡­"


    He glanced at Liu Ruo Qing before continuing, "At that time, I was just about to take my grandson out to play. When I saw the scene at that time, I was so scared that I couldn''t move, and could only watch as those monsters tore apart the people in the city one by one ¡­"


    "At the beginning, the yamen sent out some soldiers, but after many of them died at the hands of those monsters, no soldiers came out. At the beginning, the yamen sent some officers out, and after many of them died at the hands of those monsters, no soldiers came out anymore.


    "We''ve been hiding in there for a few days now. My grandson was starving, so I decided to go out and find him something to eat ¡­"


    The old man started talking, his eyes filled with fear. After he finished, he looked at the people in front of him and asked Liu Ruo Qing: "Young lad, those monsters are really scary, can you really kill them?"


    Seeing that these people looked so gentle, the old man really didn''t dare to trust them completely.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the old man''s suspicious eyes and could not help but laugh, "Don''t worry, we have a way to deal with them."


    After saying his piece, Liu Ruo Qing paused for a while, and asked: "Do you still remember how many monsters appeared that day?"


    "Three."


    "Three? "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" That kind of thing, is something that I will never forget for the rest of my life. "


    The old man said solemnly.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought for a moment, then asked: "Then when those monsters were killing people, did you hear any movements?"


    The old man frowned and thought for a while. Then he said, "I seem to have heard some tune. That tune was very strange. I didn''t remember it. At that time, I thought it sounded creepy."


    "Music?"


    The old man nodded. "Yes, the song sounds eerie and scary."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded silently and did not ask anymore questions. She looked to be deep in thought.


    After a long while, he heard Yan Yuan''s voice sound out beside her, "Have you thought of something?"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, and said: "Ye Man should not have many monsters on his hands, or it could be said that he does not have many Gu worms on his hands, at least for now, he does not have many."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The nurturing of Gu worms is not easy, if he has enough Gu worms on him, he doesn''t need to work with the people from Nanling, he must also send people to kill me. He should be clear that I can scare away a few monsters by myself, but tens of thousands of monsters might not be enough to scare them away."


    She raised her eyes to look at Yan Yuan, and said: "Which is to say, besides attracting the attention of the imperial government, it also allowed these monsters to kill people in the Huiyang City, in order to pry into the methods in front of the imperial government. It also has another reason, which is probably to lure me here."


    "The reason why he kept the Gu worms in his possession was to deal with the imperial army."


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled and raised an eyebrow at Yan Yuan. "Just like those at the Grand Preceptor''s estate."


    Yan Yuan immediately understood what Liu Ruo Qing meant, and said: "This is why Ye Man did not use those parasites immediately when they are already in the Jindu. It''s because he has yet to understand the situation in the capital, so if he fails to use them, he will not have any extra parasites on him."

 C928 928 Stowaway

    "That''s right."


    "That''s why we can''t give Ye Man enough time to make more Gu worms. If we give him a little more time, the situation might go out of control."


    "Similarly, Ye Man will not give us enough time to think of a method to deal with the monsters. He should be advising Nanling to send out his troops as soon as possible, and at the same time ¡­"


    Saying that, Liu Ruo Qing squinted her eyes and stopped, she did not say anymore, but hearing that Yan Yuan had accepted her, "At the same time, he will definitely send more people to kill you, and his people will probably be waiting here when you enter the Huiyang City."


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard it, she was stunned for a moment. She looked at Yan Yuan with a grave expression, but she simply smiled and agreed.


    When the people at the side heard the conversation between the two, they immediately became cautious. The evil aura that had been around them for so long in battle had caused the atmosphere in the room to instantly change.


    That day, the group of people stayed at Huiyang City. As the inn was closed, they decided to stay at the old man''s house.


    The old man did not dare to sit with them as he passed some of the food he had brought to his family. After receiving their food, he returned to the cellar.


    The old man''s house was not big, and they did not plan to rest. At such a critical time, no one could calm down and sleep.


    They did not know much about those monsters, so it was hard to say what their odds of winning would be. Right now, their only hope was to keep the Duke safe and sound and leave the Huiyang City.


    Thinking this way, Qi Feng said: "My prince, since those monsters are in the city and Ye Man knows that we are here, he will definitely let those monsters out. You should leave this place first."


    "The monsters won''t be in the city."


    Yan Yuan''s tone was especially certain, causing the others in the room to not understand.


    "We are afraid of Ye Man killing us, but Ye Man is also afraid of us killing him.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Ruo Qing continued, "If Ye Man is not here, those monsters would be useless staying. Without Ye Man''s control, they are already dead."


    This time, they finally understood the reason why Yan Yuan was so confident just now.


    "But ¡­"


    Qi Feng opened his mouth, but after a moment of silence, he said: "But, Your Highness, we knew he would send assassins over, why are we still waiting here?"


    "Do you think those assassins won''t chase us after we leave the city?"


    "¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s words stopped the question in Qi Feng''s mind.


    Indeed, Ye Man had let the monster start a massacre in Huiyang City in order to lure the Bull Guard over. Naturally, when they entered the Huiyang City, they would be waiting in ambush here.


    Even if he left the Huiyang City now, he would not be able to get rid of them.


    Qi Feng frowned, these people were too anxious to come out, the hidden guards did not follow them out, but if they met with the top assassins in the martial arts world, they might not be their opponent.


    Moreover, there was still a Bull Guard who did not know any martial arts that required them to split their focus to protect.


    They were all thinking the same thing, and were no longer in the mood to talk.


    Sure enough, just as Yan Yuan and the rest had expected, they did not stay for long in Huiyang City.


    Yan Yuan stood beside Liu Ruo Qing, and said in a low voice: "Go and rest first, we''ll be here."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing did not have any martial arts left, and could not feel the surrounding killing intent, but from the few people''s faces in front of him, she knew that there were definitely many assassins in the area.


    She knew that she did not have any martial arts now, so if she did not listen to Yan Yuan, she would only implicate them. She nodded her head and looked at Yan Yuan worriedly: "Be careful then."


    Yan Yuan nodded, then looked at Xia Tao Hua and said: "The two of you stay here, no one is going to run around."


    "Yes."


    Xia Tao Hua did not object, since the moment she had reached an agreement with Yan Yuan, she no longer had any qualifications to oppose him.


    She walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and felt a pair of eyes looking at her. She subconsciously raised her eyes, meeting Qi Feng''s worried gaze.


    She was stunned for a moment, and before Qi Feng retracted his gaze, she gave him a faint smile, "Be careful, Imperial Guard Qi."


    Qi Feng was startled, he did not expect Xia Tao Hua to tell him this. His heart skipped a beat, and then, he awkwardly retracted his gaze.


    There were still a few other brothers standing at the side. Seeing that Xia Tao Hua actually had a different opinion of Qi Feng, they started to make fun of him in their hearts, as they wanted to ease the tense atmosphere in front of them, and started to gather around him.


    He heard Tian Shu say in a low voice: "Why didn''t Peach Blossom Princess tell me to be more careful?"


    His teasing caused Qi Feng to glare at him unhappily, and he kicked them on their knees, "Now is the time, can you stop wasting your breath?"


    As he said that, he shot an uneasy glance at the silent Yan Yuan. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    When the others saw Qi Feng''s gaze, they instantly understood what was going on, and awkwardly shut their mouths and stood to the side.


    How could they tease Big Brother Qi and his woman? Although they felt that the Prince wasn''t even half as gentle to the Peach Blossom Princess, no matter what, the Peach Blossom Princess was still his person.


    The few of them muttered in their hearts, and carefully looked at Yan Yuan''s face. Seeing that their master''s expression had not changed, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    The few of them did not have the time to think about other insignificant matters. The killing intent around the house became even stronger.


    Soon after, the roof was pierced through and many black-clothed men came flying down from the roof with swords held in their hands.


    The sharp blade in his hand reflected the light of the moon, after landing, it directly rushed towards Liu Ruo Qing''s direction.


    "Protect the prince."


    It was unknown who shouted, but a dozen or so hidden guards, along with Qi Feng and the rest, surrounded the group of black-clothed men.


    Yan Yuan did not immediately take action, but stood silently, looking at the black clothed men who were fighting with his hidden guards. From their skills, their martial arts were much higher than any previous killers, most likely being in the night gate.


    Looks like, this time, Ye Man has really invested a lot, and will definitely let Qing Er die.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly as an ice-cold and dangerous aura gathered in the depths of his eyes.


    Just when he was about to make his move, another person entered the room. Compared to those assassins who were surrounded by the dark guards, the person in front of him had a more solemn and murderous aura.

 C929 929 Do you even have any sense of shame

    Yan Yuan frowned, he did not make a move. With his killing intent, Yan Yuan knew that even if he did not lose, he might not be able to win.


    "An Yu?"


    Yan Yuan squinted his eyes, looking at the person in front of him, his voice had a cold tone.


    The person who came to look at Yan Yuan, wasn''t surprised that he could recognize his. After all, there weren''t many people who could have such killing intent like him, and it could be counted on one hand even in the night gate.


    The man called An Yu took off the mask on his face, revealing a young face. From his young and childish face, it was difficult to associate him with the killer ranked first in night gate.


    "Prince Jing, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    He cupped his hands towards Yan Yuan. Although his words sounded respectful, they were covered up by the frivolous expression on his face, giving off a harmless look.


    But even so, this man still made it impossible for people to let go of their guard. Yan Yuan''s palm behind his back, quietly tightened.


    As for An Yu, it wasn''t the first time he had met him. In front of this prince, whose martial arts skills were not the least bit inferior to his, he did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest. Yan Yuan was ranked first or second even within the night gate.


    In the next second, the light smile on An Yu''s face faded, and killing intent slowly condensed from each other''s faces. The killing intent on both of their faces became sharper and sharper.


    In the next second, two figures flashed out of the room. Outside, only the sounds of clashing blades and swords could be heard.


    One move, after another ¡­


    The voice that came from outside the house made Liu Ruo Qing hold her breath. Even without the martial arts, she knew that the martial arts skills of the man who was called out by Yan Yuan to be An Yu was not inferior to Yan Yuan''s.


    Ten moves, twenty moves ¡­


    After a long while, the two were on par with each other. Neither of them had the upper hand.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brows furrowed even more. He did not expect Ye Man to spend so much effort to invite an expert like An Yu over. He must definitely put her to death.


    Although Yan Yuan did not have the upper hand, they could only fight to a draw at the moment. Looking at the people who were being surrounded and unable to break out, Yan Yuan had a huge advantage in numbers, if this continued, the hidden guards would not be able to hold on for long.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she was thinking, but then she saw a few guards break out from the encirclement, holding onto their swords, they rushed towards her.


    Her opponent''s speed was too fast, if it was in the past, Liu Ruo Qing would be able to dodge it, but now, she did not have that ability.


    A few cries of alarm rang out at the same time. Seeing the other party''s sword getting closer and closer to her, she did not even have time to dodge. She could only watch helplessly as the sword pierced towards her heart.


    But in the next second, she only saw a white shadow flash past her eyes. Following that, she heard a "Prince" cry out in surprise. She only felt her body being hit by a powerful force and she even fell backwards.


    The blade that was supposed to pierce her body didn''t pierce her as planned.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart suddenly sank. He looked up in astonishment to see the black clothed man''s blade piercing into his back. At this moment, Yan Yuan was standing right in front of her.


    It was as if the wound on his back wasn''t important to him at all.


    "Yan Yuan!"


    After a long while, she let out a scream and rushed towards Yan Yuan, but at the same time, the guards had already gotten rid of the assassins and rushed towards Yan Yuan.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!"


    "¡­"


    "Yan Yuan, how are you? Yan Yuan, don''t scare me, Yan Yuan ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice trembled intensely as she grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm. The tears that were in her eyes started to fall.


    He had almost lost his life to protect himself in the past, and with great difficulty managed to preserve his life. He thought that since he was quietly staying by his side as the Bull Guard, he wouldn''t die for him, but he didn''t think that, why did he ¡­ Why is the result the same...


    "Why ¡­" Why is this... "Why are you doing this ¡­"


    Inside the house, the sound of swords clashing rang out one after another, but Liu Ruo Qing seemed to not have heard anything as she grabbed onto Yan Yuan with all her might.


    It was as if once he fell down, he would never be able to get back up.


    "Stand up, Yan Yuan, stand up properly ¡­"


    She looked at Yan Yuan who was on the verge of collapse in front of his, and called out to him in a hoarse voice.


    An Yu, who was fighting intensely with him, did not underestimate his opponent at all. Instead, he suddenly turned around and rushed into the house, and just as he was about to rush in, he saw rush to the front of the young lad and block the sword for him.


    The fear that appeared on his face wasn''t like the fear that appeared between ordinary people when they were afraid of each other. It was more like when a loved one was facing life and death, his instincts wanted to help him block all reactions of disaster.


    An Yu was completely unable to conceal the shock in his eyes. Not only was it because Yan Yuan actually had Long Yang''s good points, what was even more shocking was that, as the incomparably respected prince of the Easternum, Yan Yuan had actually given up her life for a man.


    He had heard that his whole head of white hair had become like this because he missed his dead Crown Princess Jing too much.


    An Yu leaned on the door, watching the scene in front of him with interest. He did not make a move, nor did he tell the black-clothed men to stop.


    At this time, because of Yan Yuan''s injuries, and because of the anger and murderous aura that had been ignited in the bodies of the hidden guards, the black-clothed man had suffered quite a few losses under their hands.


    When most of them were dead, the dark guards were also in a sorry state.


    An Yu''s originally casual look had disappeared, but just as he was about to make a move, another person came rushing down from the roof. He was dressed in shabby clothes, with messy hair, and his broken shoes still exposed his toes, which were dirty all over.


    Seeing his powerful kick, he directly kicked An Yu who was about to attack Yan Yuan far away.


    From this, one could tell how powerful this person''s legs were.


    An Yu never thought that the person who suddenly appeared would actually have such a profound martial arts, to actually send him flying so far away, he was secretly shocked in his heart.


    After that person kicked him out of the room, he chased after him and stood in front of him, blocking his path.


    The person''s voice was full of vigor, and his words didn''t conceal the disdain and ridicule within.


    An Yu frowned. Looking at the arrogant and bad old man in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of rage in his heart. However, that heavy kick he took just now caused him to not dare to underestimate his opponent in the slightest.

 C930 930 Im Qinger

    Outside the house, the sound of intense fighting could be heard nonstop. Liu Ruo Qing didn''t care much about it as she was supported by Qi Feng and the others to sit down.


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Speak ¡­" Yan Yuan... Yan Yuan... "


    Liu Ruo Qing grabbed Yan Yuan''s arms, nervously staring at the blood color that was gradually fading from his face, his heart following his body and refusing it.


    "Let me show it to the prince."


    Xia Tao Hua appeared beside her at some point in time, as he said this in a low voice.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at her blankly. "You ¡­"


    She wanted to ask if she understood medical skills as well, but because she was too nervous, she found out that she could not speak out a complete sentence. However, Xia Tao Hua seemed to know what she wanted to ask, and smiled: "Don''t worry, let me show it to Your Highness."


    At this moment, the group of hidden guards finally discovered that something was wrong with this "Bull Guard." When she shouted out the prince''s name, it was clearly a woman''s voice, and this voice was ¡­ It was the wangfei!


    Everyone was quite shocked as they looked in disbelief at the face in front of them that could not be overlapped with the one in their memories. They could never have imagined that the person in front of them was their late wangfei!


    At this moment, these people could all see the excitement in each other''s eyes that was difficult to conceal. With the return of the wangfei, the king was finally satisfied.


    Liu Ruo Qing who had been recognized by the hidden guards had their full attention focused on Xia Tao Hua and Yan Yuan.


    Just as Xia Tao Hua was about to check on Yan Yuan''s wound, he was dodged by Yan Yuan, "There''s no need."


    His voice was low, hoarse, and weak.


    Seeing that he had rejected Xia Tao Hua''s offer to let him see, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart jumped. He was just about to speak when he saw Yan Yuan''s eyes looking at her slowly.


    His words caused Liu Ruo Qing''s heart to ache. Seeing the light that was gradually fading from his eyes, as if he had seen through everything, Liu Ruo Qing was so scared that he did not dare to avoid anymore.


    Immediately, she grabbed onto Yan Yuan''s hand: "Yan Yuan, I''m Qing Er, I''m Qing Er, don''t die, don''t leave me, Yan Yuan ¡­."


    When she said that, the few people in the room who already knew that she was Liu Ruo Qing were not surprised. Instead, it was Xia Tao Hua who heard the conversation between Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan.


    This person ¡­ He should be the Crown Princess Jing that was deeply loved by the King Jing, right?


    Judging from Yan Yuan''s appearance, he probably knew that she was the Crown Princess Jing from a long time ago, which was why she was so worried about her. It was only because he said that the Bull Guard had a nosebleed that day.


    The only reason he had agreed to marry her was to save her life.


    Xia Tao Hua understood in his heart, and at the same time, he also knew that even if she didn''t show him, he wouldn''t be willing to die. With the precious wangfei that he had always thought about in his heart, how could he be willing to die?


    When he thought about this, the corner of Xia Tao Hua''s lips curved up, like an outsider who had nothing to do with himself, standing at the side was completely right.


    "I am Qing Er, I really am Qing Er ¡­"


    In the chaos, Liu Ruo Qing did not notice the strangeness of Yan Yuan''s expression at all. Seeing that Yan Yuan did not say anything, Liu Ruo Qing thought that he did not believe her words.


    "Look, I''m Qing Er. Look at me, I''m Qing Er, Yan Yuan, you can''t leave me, you can''t leave me ¡­"


    In her blurry vision, she saw the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth slightly raised. She also smiled, got up slightly, and then moved closer to Yan Yuan.


    Feeling Yan Yuan''s warm fingertip slowly brush past her face, and then, along her fluttering eyelashes, it slowly brushed past her face.


    Her gaze became clear as she saw Yan Yuan look at her with a gentle smile. His eyes contained a doting look that she had once been extremely familiar with.


    "Qing Er is back."


    He used an extremely low voice to mutter, as if he was talking to Liu Ruo Qing, or talking to himself.


    Although he knew she was with him, he had always been in a trance. Now, seeing this face devoid of blood from the torment of the blood, he felt both joy and heartache.


    A faint sadness appeared between his brows.


    "Mn, Qing Er is back. Don''t leave, let me show you the Peach Blossom Princess, okay?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s voice was choked with sobs. She looked at Yan Yuan who was begging and then turned to Xia Tao Hua who looked like it had nothing to do with her and said: "Princess, I will trouble you to show me ¡­."


    Xia Tao Hua looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and then looked at Yan Yuan. A difficult expression appeared on his face, but he did not say a word.


    Seeing that Xia Tao Hua did not speak, Liu Ruo Qing became anxious, "Princess ¡­"


    Just at this moment, a loud bang sounded out from outside the door, as if someone was kicked heavily onto the door, and then fell to the ground.


    "Damn brat, you do have some skills."


    Soon after, a ragged old man walked in, muttering something to himself.


    Inside the room, the few hidden guards that were originally surrounding Yan Yuan, all pulled out their swords and assumed a defensive stance when they saw him enter.


    Although he managed to chase An Yu away, his identity was unknown, and the Prince was currently severely injured, so they could not let their guard down.


    "What do you want? With just you little brats, can you beat me? "


    The old man''s unhappy voice sounded in the room, carrying an unconcealed arrogance.


    The guards frowned in displeasure, unable to refute his words.


    Indeed, even if they teamed up, they might not be a match for this old man.


    "Don''t be rude!"


    Yan Yuan''s low and deep voice came from behind them. He slowly stood up from the chair, and the clothes on his back, was completely drenched by the blood that leaked out from the wound.


    Seeing him stand up, Liu Ruo Qing wanted to stand up and stop him, but then he saw that the old man had already pushed away the few people who were blocking his path, and did not bother with Yan Yuan anymore. Instead, he went in front of Liu Ruo Qing and asked: "Young Madam, are you alright?"


    Less... Young madam?


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled. Here, the only person who called her Young Madam was ¡­


    She fixed her eyes on the old man''s dirty face, which suddenly lit up. "Uncle?"


    That day when she was pushed off the cliff by Ye Man, in order to save her, Uncle also jumped down. She knew, at that time, with Uncle''s martial arts, if he had ignored her, Ye Man would definitely not have been his match.


    The Boundless Cliff was very dangerous. She was lucky that she met the time tunnel, allowing her to return to the modern era. However, uncle ¡­


    She had always thought that the old man was dead, but she didn''t expect that he was still alive. He even saved them this time.


    If the uncle didn''t come, Yan Yuan would have ¡­


    Thinking about Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes became anxious again. She turned to look at him and saw him smiling at him. Although his face was pale white, it wasn''t as scary as it was before.

 C931 931 Entering the county

    "Yan Yuan, you ¡­"


    Yan Yuan did not dare to scare her anymore, walked to her side and said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Qing Er is still alive, how can I possibly be willing to die?"


    To the side, although Xia Tao Hua had long heard of the deep affection Yan Yuan had for the Crown Princess Jing, it was still the first time she had personally seen such a soft and doting expression on the face of a person who was rumored to be aloof and proud, and she could not help but be startled.


    However, she was secretly glad that she did not fall in love with Yan Yuan. Otherwise, she would definitely suffer for her entire life.


    Just from this glance, she knew that no one would be able to receive even the slightest bit of Yan Yuan''s love from Crown Princess Jing. Fortunately, what she wanted was not Yan Yuan, but the power and influence Yan Yuan possessed.


    Before Liu Ruo Qing could react to the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words, she heard the old man say: "Young Madam, don''t worry, this brat won''t die.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan blankly. The sword attack he rushed over to help him block couldn''t be fake, the blood that flowed out from her back had drenched her clothes. How could it be as easy as uncle said?


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she could not bear to see her like this, so she went forward and pulled her hand closer to him. Tightly wrapping it around his hand, she said: "I''m really fine, I was just trying to scare you, who told you to lie to me for so long?"


    His tone sounded very relaxed, as if the wound on his back was really just a terrifying one. In reality, it was just a superficial wound.


    After staring at Yan Yuan''s face for a while, seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?"


    Qi Feng walked in front of Yan Yuan and asked.


    Ye Man was willing to spend money to have An Yu chase after them. He would probably continue to spend money to send everyone in the top ten of night gate over.


    and the others might be able to deal with him, but the top ten assassins in the night gate were all powerful warriors.


    Whatever Qi Feng could think of, Yan Yuan and the others could think of as well.


    Thinking about Huiyang City''s miserable state, Yan Yuan furrowed his brows and said: "We must find a way to find Ye Man and kill him no matter what."


    Ye Man was hiding very well now, even if they found him, there would probably be a lot of people protecting them. It wouldn''t be that easy to kill him.


    Moreover, if Ye Man released those monsters, they probably wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    "Leave this place and go to the county magistrate."


    At this time, Yan Yuan had already put away the gentleness of expression on his face when he was facing Liu Ruo Qing, and his face had once again returned to its usual cold expression.


    Although Yan Yuan''s injuries were not life-threatening, everyone knew that the killer''s sword was aiming for his life, how could he not be ruthless?


    It was pure luck that the Prince had charged forward like that, disregarding his own life, and successfully avoided that fatal blow.


    Based on their understanding of the prince, in order to protect his wife, there was no time to think about how to avoid the crucial points.


    Thus, when they thought back to it now, they could not help but feel fear.


    They didn''t dare to delay any longer. After leaving some silver taels at the old man''s house to compensate for the damages to his house, they quickly headed to the county magistrate''s office.


    "Your Highness, I, Wu Cheng, do not know of your arrival. Please forgive me."


    Huiyang City County''s judge, Wu Cheng, saw that the handsome face before him was missing a bit of color. She did not even need to ask, just from the aura of the man before him, she knew that he was the current King Jing, Yan Yuan.


    "No need for formalities."


    Yan Yuan''s voice was indifferent. While enduring the pain from his wound, he walked inside.


    However, he was surprised at how fast the people from the capital were. When he heard that there were monsters in the Huiyang City, not only did he not avoid them, he even sent his Royal Uncle over.


    When she looked at Yan Yuan, she couldn''t help but calm down from the fear that had been weighing down her heart these past few days.


    At this time, he had naturally noticed Yan Yuan''s injuries, and upon thinking about those terrifying monsters, County Official Wu''s face turned white, "Your Highness, you''re injured, could it be that those monsters ¡­"


    "Your highness was only ambushed by an assassin. County Official Wu, do not be nervous."


    Qi Feng spoke coldly, interrupting County Official Wu, and looked at Yan Yuan: "Your Highness, first bandage your wounds properly."


    When County Magistrate Wu heard this, he immediately reacted and took the lead to walk to the front. "Your Highness, this way please."


    Under the lead of County Magistrate Wu, the few of them headed towards the backyard of the county magistrate court.


    The backyard was located in the main courtyard, it was normally occupied by the family of the County Magistrate, but now that Yan Yuan and his men were here, they did not even clean up the guest rooms, causing County Magistrate Wu to perspire profusely from anxiety, he immediately ordered his subordinates to clean up the guest rooms.


    Seeing him like that, Yan Yuan''s face softened a little, "Official Wu, at this time you don''t have to care too much, just pack a few rooms and come out."


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, thank you for your understanding, Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan did not say anything else. County Official Wu was considered a hard-working person in the Huiyang City. To be able to govern a county that was not considered rich, County Wu was definitely a meritorious service.


    Furthermore, being in this kind of situation, this Official Wu did not abandon the citizens and secretly left. Just based on this, Yan Yuan was quite satisfied with him.


    After all, as the head of a county, it wasn''t difficult for him to escape from the Middle Sun County.


    After the servants of the magistrate court cleaned up the guest rooms, Yan Yuan and the rest stayed.


    "All of you, leave."


    After wrapping the wounds up, Yan Yuan ordered the few people guarding inside the house.


    Hearing that, everyone left the stage, and when Yan Yuan saw that Liu Ruo Qing had followed them out, his eyebrows immediately furrowed in displeasure.


    With a stretch of his long arm, he brought back Liu Ruo Qing who was walking at the back with him at the waist. He took the opportunity to lift his leg and shut the door.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not react for a while, and subconsciously exclaimed as she was carried by Yan Yuan.


    Above his head, Yan Yuan''s low and displeased voice sounded, "Where are you planning to abandon me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she realised that she was no longer a Bull Guard. Maybe because the Bull Guard had been around for a long time, she subconsciously wanted to obey Yan Yuan''s orders, but when Yan Yuan asked them to leave, she instinctively walked towards the exit.


    When she raised her eyes, she met Yan Yuan''s gaze that was filled with dissatisfaction, as well as the image of her that was reflected in her eyes.


    Her lips curved up slightly, but she didn''t pull away from his embrace. Instead, she took the opportunity to lean into his embrace, extended her arms and tightly hugged Yan Yuan''s waist. Her face habitually rubbed against his chest.


    Her provocative actions unavoidably made Yan Yuan take in a deep breath of cool air. On his lower abdomen, a wave of fiery qi and energy started to rush upwards uncontrollably.

 C932 932 Couples Emotions

    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t realize what she had done at the moment. She leaned against Yan Yuan''s chest and closed his eyes, looking satisfied.


    She thought that even if she died in this lifetime, she wouldn''t have the chance to be this close to him again. She didn''t expect that she would still have the chance to return to his side and be hugged by him again.


    It was as if no pain existed at all. At the same time, when Yan Yuan found out about his existence, she instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t need to worry about being discovered by Yan Yuan anymore, and every time he slept, he would be woken up by Yan Yuan, afraid that he would be recognized by others.


    Thinking about that, she buried her face into Yan Yuan''s chest, the feeling of satisfaction filling up her heart.


    ''s hoarse voice sounded from above her head, as though he was trying his best to endure something. "Qing Er, if you continue rubbing against me like this, I won''t be polite anymore."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body trembled slightly, but after that, she understood the meaning of his words and immediately stopped her "chest rubbing" earlier. Raising her eyes to look at Yan Yuan''s slightly blushing cheeks, she laughed twice in embarrassment and withdrew from Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    Yan Yuan casually wrapped her hand into his embrace and held it tightly, as if everything in front of him was still an illusion. If he did not hold her tightly, she would disappear very quickly.


    Liu Ruo Qing supported Yan Yuan and helped him to sit down by the bed. Thinking back to when Qi Feng bandaged his wounds, which were deep enough to see bones, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but take a deep breath in fear.


    Although Yan Yuan looked a little pale at the moment and it was true that he was fine, he was still unable to completely relax. He looked at Yan Yuan worriedly and asked with a serious tone: "Are your injuries really alright?"


    Seeing the worry overflowing from his black eyes, Yan Yuan felt his entire body becoming warm, as if there was nothing more important than her by his side in this world.


    Suddenly, he faced Liu Ruo Qing and let out a few soft chuckles. There was a hint of ridicule in his eyes, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes to unconsciously grow cautious.


    He stretched out his arm and grabbed the back of her head. With a slight exertion of strength, he pressed down towards her. With a low voice and an alluring charm, he whispered into her ear: "Why don''t I do some strenuous exercise to prove to you that my injury isn''t serious?"


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing''s face showed shock, but then, she understood, she raised his hand and pushed it in front of him, saying unhappily: "It''s already this time, can you be more serious?"


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw Yan Yuan''s pale face, clutching at the place where she had struck him. His expression was filled with pain, looking somewhat sinister.


    Liu Ruqing panicked, and immediately stood up. "Did I touch your wound?" she asked. I... I wasn''t paying attention, right... "Sorry, let me see, was it me ¡­


    She looked at Yan Yuan''s ugly expression and couldn''t remember how much strength she used to punch him. Although he was injured on his back, the punch she delivered towards his chest couldn''t help but injure him.


    She was so anxious that her face turned white. In the past, she did not love to shed tears, even at Huaxi Town, when Yan Yuan was stabbed by the assassin to save her.


    But now, seeing Yan Yuan like this, she became so anxious that his eyes turned red.


    Yan Yuan held his trembling hand tightly. Seeing that he was looking at her with a smile in his eyes, he spoke with a relaxed tone: "I''m lying, how could your husband be so weak? Look at how scared you are.


    Saying that, he lifted his hand and playfully scratched the tip of her nose.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled at first, but after that, she looked at the relaxed smile on Yan Yuan''s lips, not as sinister as before. She knew that she had been tricked, and the tears in her eyes immediately withdrew, staring angrily at in embarrassment.


    She wanted to beat him up again, but when she thought about the wound on his back, she retracted her fist. "When you recover, let''s see how I''ll take care of you!"


    Even though he said that, he didn''t sound angry at all.


    Yan Yuan laughed as he reached out and took her into his embrace, then gently said: "Alright, when the time comes, I will let you do whatever you want!"


    Following that, he emphasized the words "do whatever you want". Anyone could understand what he meant.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s ears reddened, and she reached out to pinch his hand.


    Yan Yuan hissed in pain, and then, he heard the sound of his suppressed laughter.


    After a while, he released Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Help me call Qi Feng in, I have something to tell him, and also help me to go to the kitchen to ask if there''s anything to eat. I''m a little hungry."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think much of it, and nodded to him. Then, she got up and walked out quickly.


    In the instant that he closed the door, Yan Yuan''s face paled even more. He reached behind with his trembling hands, and sure enough, his back was drenched.


    Liu Ruo Qing came out of the room, and was about to look for Qi Feng when she saw Qi Feng standing in the hallway from a distance. He was looking at a certain place with a thoughtful expression, and she didn''t seem to be aware of her arrival.


    "Qi Feng."


    He shouted out, causing Qi Feng to come back to his senses. He suddenly turned and looked at her, his expression a little unnatural.


    He walked to Liu Ruo Qing and stood in front of him with her hands cupped together, "Princess."


    "The Prince has something to talk to you about. He wants you to come over right now."


    "Yes."


    Qi Feng had already recovered to his usual unsmiling expression, upon hearing that Yan Yuan was looking for him, he did not dare delay, and immediately walked towards Yan Yuan''s room.


    Liu Ruo Qing turned his head to look at him, then retracted her gaze. She originally wanted to find someone to ask him about the direction of the kitchen, but when she turned his head, he saw Xia Tao Hua standing in the garden, staring at the flowers in the courtyard.


    From the side of her face, Liu Ruo Qing could see some faint traces of sadness and helplessness. Looking at her appearance, even a woman like her would feel a bit of heartache, let alone a man.


    When she thought about that, Liu Ruo Qing''s figure trembled. Thinking about the direction that Qi Feng had just looked in, the light in his eyes moved. A strange thought flashed through his mind, but she quickly retracted it.


    He changed directions and left.


    "Your Highness."


    Qi Feng stood outside the door and called out respectfully.


    "Come in."


    When Qi Feng pushed the door open and entered, he saw that Yan Yuan had already taken off his outer robes, which were stained red with blood.


    "Your Highness!"


    Qi Feng''s eyes suddenly filled with panic, and he immediately took a step forward. A thick layer of gauze on Yan Yuan''s back had already been dyed red with blood.


    "Your Highness, this ¡­"

 C933 933 Taste is a little unique

    "It''s fine, I accidentally split open. Help me rebandage it."


    Yan Yuan said it casually, and did not give any specific details. Naturally, Qi Feng would not ask too much either, "Yes."


    He took the medicinal powder and gauze laid in the room, and cleaned Yan Yuan''s wounds and bandaged them again. After that, he heard Yan Yuan say, "Don''t let my wife find out about this matter."


    Qi Feng was startled, then nodded: "Yes."


    When Liu Ruo Qing returned from the kitchen, she passed by the garden and met Xia Tao Hua who was about to go back into the house.


    Facing Xia Tao Hua, Liu Ruo Qing''s emotions were a little complicated.


    When she was at Bull Guard before, this complicated feeling wasn''t as strong as it was before. But now, she had already recovered her identity as Liu Ruo Qing.


    Speaking of which, she didn''t have any hostility towards Xia Tao Hua. Compared to those women who harbored malicious intentions towards Yan Yuan, she actually liked him a lot.


    Maybe it was because Xia Tao Hua was too beautiful, causing his to be unable to resist liking him, or maybe Xia Tao Hua was not like those other women. Even if he had some intentions towards Yan Yuan, he did not have any kind of unsettled intentions.


    Or perhaps, because her mentality had changed, she knew that she would not live for long, and naturally hoped that there would be a woman that Yan Yuan truly liked who would be willing to spend the rest of her life with her.


    In short, no matter the reason, she didn''t hate Xia Tao Hua.


    Xia Tao Hua also did not expect to meet Liu Ruo Qing here, and an awkward expression appeared on his face.


    She knew that, as a secondary wife, she had no right to be arrogant in front of Liu Ruo Qing. Or more accurately, even if she became one of the secondary wives, she would only be a concubine in front of him.


    She had clearly seen her own status, so even when she found out that this Bull Guard was the Crown Princess Jing that had always been deeply loved by the King Jing, other than her initial surprise, her heart did not have any other changes.


    She also knew that if Yan Yuan could help Big Brother Crown Prince, it was probably more important to please Crown Princess Jing than King Jing.


    "Greetings, consort."


    She bowed towards Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Princess, no need to be so courteous."


    Liu Ruo Qing revealed a slight smile towards Xia Tao Hua, trying to make herself look friendlier.


    On the other hand, Xia Tao Hua was a little uncomfortable in front of Liu Ruo Qing. She instead felt a little at a loss facing Liu Ruo Qing''s smile, completely different from the bold and direct look she had on the night of the palace banquet when she could say that she liked Yan Yuan in front of all the other court officials and Kaiser.


    She pursed her lips that had an extremely good look at him, looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and laughed awkwardly: "I didn''t expect you to be Crown Princess Jing. No wonder every time I look at you, the way I look at you is different ¡­"


    Xia Tao Hua''s unintentional words made Liu Ruo Qing suddenly realize something as a trace of understanding flashed past her eyes.


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    Looking at Xia Tao Hua''s face that was facing her again, she seemed to have guessed something, and laughed: "Don''t be nervous Princess, I don''t eat people."


    Xia Tao Hua was startled for a moment, but then followed with a smile and truthfully said, "Princess is somewhat different from what I imagined."


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrow, "Is the Crown Princess Jing that you imagined really fierce?"


    Xia Tao Hua shook his head, he was a lot more relaxed now, "There are many differences."


    She didn''t tell Liu Ruo Qing that the Crown Princess Jing she imagined was a gentle and quiet girl, with a flirtatious look all over her face. However, the person in front of her, although not fierce, was far from being gentle and quiet.


    Of course, if she were to say such thoughts out loud, she would offend others. She wasn''t stupid.


    It was just that he was a little shocked that Prince Jing liked women to have a slightly different taste compared to other men.


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have guessed what Xia Tao Hua was thinking when he said half of his sentence. With a pfft, he laughed and said directly: "You think that men should like those gentle, graceful, beautiful, dignified and virtuous women, do you have any difference with my image and appearance?"


    Xia Tao Hua''s face stiffened, he did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to be able to see through her thoughts, and at that moment, he felt that he should not have, should not have, the more awkward he felt.


    Seeing her like that, Liu Ruo Qing did not tease her anymore. He pursed his lips and laughed, then said: "Yan Yuan that man ¡­. Taste is indeed a little unique. "


    As he spoke, he bypassed her and left.


    She had one other thing to ask Yan Yuan.


    Xia Tao Hua looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s back, her hanging heart, however, did not loosen.


    If she didn''t let Yan Yuan marry her, Yan Yuan would probably listen to her. Then, the crown prince would probably have some ripples again.


    As he thought of this, Xia Tao Hua once again furrowed his brows.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know what Xia Tao Hua was thinking at the moment. When she returned to his room, she saw Qi Feng walking out from the room, and when she saw her, she went to the side and said, "Greetings, consort."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, looked at Qi Feng, and subconsciously thought of Xia Tao Hua again. Then, she looked at him with a meaningful gaze.


    Qi Feng didn''t know why Liu Ruo Qing was looking at him like that, especially her meaningful gaze caused chills to run down his spine. He pursed his lips and carefully said, "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­"


    "Oh, nothing."


    Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, shook her head, and wanted to turn around and enter the house, but after thinking about it, she called Qi Feng over, "Follow me."


    "Yes."


    Qi Feng didn''t know what Liu Ruo Qing wanted to do by calling him over, or if she should just follow him obediently.


    "Princess, what are your orders?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her head to look at Qi Feng''s serious expression, and at this moment, she realized that the guards around Yan Yuan all had quite a good face.


    Qi Feng was the Guard Commander, and the main thing was to carry out the missions that Yan Yuan had given his. Especially when he was with Yan Yuan, she did not have many opportunities to see him.


    On the other hand, Tian Shu and the others, who had protected her for a few months in River City, were slightly more familiar with them. At that time, she had discovered that the young masters that Yan Yuan had sent to her side were all handsome men.


    She even felt that it was a pity to be a secret guard in the dark.


    especially under the enveloping of Yan Yuan''s glorious master, it was truly a pity for his face.


    As Liu Ruo Qing watched, she subconsciously sighed.


    Qi Feng did not know that Liu Ruo Qing had so many thoughts in her mind. Seeing her frown and sigh, her heart also rose to her throat, "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­ What do you have to say for your subordinates? "

 C934 934 At the orders of the Ninth Prince

    Qi Feng''s words caused Liu Ruo Qing to regain her senses from her regret, and only now did she remember the reason she had called Qi Feng over to the side.


    After hesitating for a moment, she decided to speak up. Her expression turned serious as she asked, "You like Peach Blossom Princess?"


    When he said that, Qi Feng''s face immediately changed, even the expression on his face that was usually calm in front of an army of thousands, could no longer remain calm.


    He immediately denied it and said, "Princess, why do you think this way? This subordinate definitely does not have that intention!"


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that it was rare for Qi Feng to be so anxious about matters other than for Yan Yuan, so he was even more sure of himself.


    She was not one who liked to meddle in other people''s business, but unfortunately, he could not like Xia Tao Hua.


    Xia Tao Hua was Yan Yuan''s, so he could only be Yan Yuan''s.


    Liu Ruo Qing hardened her heart, looked at Qi Feng, and said: "I don''t care if you admit it or not, Peach Blossom Princess, is the future wife of the King Jing, she wants to marry your master."


    Qi Feng''s expression changed slightly. His eyebrows creased and he said with an awestruck expression, "This subordinate knows that this subordinate definitely does not have any presumptuous thoughts."


    Hearing the resolute and determined tone, Liu Ruo Qing however heard a bit of faint hoarseness in her tone.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt guilty. She knew that she had gone overboard with what she had said to Qi Feng just now, but ¡­


    She secretly shook her head as she looked at Qi Feng and said, "It''s good that you understand."


    With that, she turned and left. Qi Feng watched Liu Ruo Qing''s back as she left, her eyes becoming gloomy, and then, he turned and left, his straight back view carrying a sense of desolation.


    Liu Ruo Qing returned to her room and retracted the guilt she felt towards Qi Feng. She looked up to see Yan Yuan sitting on the bed, looking straight at her.


    Seeing that he had changed his coat, he could not help but ask, "Why did you change your clothes?"


    "That''s a bit tight. It''s not comfortable wearing it."


    Yan Yuan casually made up a reason as he said that. Previously, when she punched him, his wound opened up a huge hole. He didn''t dare let her know about it, so he tricked her out.


    Hearing his words, Liu Ruo Qing did not doubt him at all. Thinking back to the conversation she had with Xia Tao Hua in the flower garden, the things that she had inadvertently mentioned reminded her of something.


    She walked to Yan Yuan''s side and sat down. She looked at Yan Yuan and smiled slightly.


    He was clearly such a gentle and young girl, but Yan Yuan felt that he was in danger.


    Especially her smiling face that made him feel like there was a hidden dagger in her smile, it made Yan Yuan even more nervous.


    Reaching out, he held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand tightly in her palm, and asked: What is it?


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s squinted eyes, the smile on her face became wider, and with a hint of flirtatiousness, she blew on''s ear lightly, the hot air was like a bewitching medicine, causing Yan Yuan''s body to become hot in an instant.


    His body stiffened as well, knowing that the woman in front of him was smiling maliciously. He suppressed the urge beneath him and waited for her to speak.


    "Did you already know that the Bull Guard was me?"


    With that, the charming look on her face disappeared as she looked at him with a stern expression.


    At that time, she felt that it was strange, Yan Yuan didn''t seem to be a person who was obsessed with the art of breaking sleeves, why did he have to treat her, a little guard, flirtatiously?


    Back then, he had said, "It doesn''t matter if you''re a man or a woman. It''s fine as long as it''s you." She wondered what it meant for a long time. Now that she thought about it, he should have known it was her from the time she had fainted from her injuries.


    Therefore, every time, his attitude towards her was extremely ambiguous, and he almost made her think that he was really in love with a man.


    He could only blame himself for being too confident in that human skin mask. Actually, when he thought about it, when she had fainted, Yan Yuan would have a lot of chances to suspect her.


    Where did she get this confidence that Yan Yuan wouldn''t be able to notice her?


    Yet, this fellow, even though he knew it was her, he still refused to admit to it. Yet, he still scared her to the point that she felt as though her life was about to disappear. He was simply going too far!


    Hearing her question, Yan Yuan''s expression froze. Then, he smiled, obviously tacitly agreeing to Liu Ruo Qing''s guess.


    "Yan Yuan!"


    Liu Ruo Qing was so angry that her hair stood on end, she extended her hand out wanting to pinch Yan Yuan''s arm, but she dodged the attack by a step.


    When she was glaring at him in anger, he turned around and hugged her to his chest. He whispered into her ear, "Didn''t you also lie to me?"


    Liu Ruo Qing wanted to refute him, but in the end, she could not refute him at all.


    Although she had kept her identity a secret because she didn''t want him to know about her illness, she still lied to him, and even made him suffer.


    When he thought about this, Liu Ruo Qing''s anger disappeared and was replaced with an apologetic expression.


    Lifting his eyes to look at Yan Yuan, he opened his mouth to say something, but his opened lips were blocked by Yan Yuan''s which had instantly fallen down.


    However, after a while, he released her. His deep eyes locked her eyes seriously and seriously, and said: "Qing Er, let''s not split up anymore. It''s really too difficult for me to bear this kind of separation."


    These last words, contained a tinge of choked up sobs. Although it was not very obvious, Liu Ruo Qing could hear it.


    Originally, she wanted to say that her current illness would eventually separate her from him. However, when she saw the pleading look in his deep eyes, the words that were about to reach her mouth were forcefully swallowed back down.


    "Alright."


    She looked at him and nodded heavily, giving him a quick smile.


    As long as they could be together, that was how long they would be together. For the rest of the days, it would be better to be happy with him and wait for his death with a bitter face.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Ruo Qing felt much more relaxed in her heart.


    On the other side, the Grand Preceptor Pang that the young man threw halfway down the road that day walked all the way south, wanting to contact Ye Man.


    Ye Man was cunning and meticulous. He clearly knew that at this time, the people of the imperial government were chasing after him, he would definitely not meet the Grand Preceptor Pang easily.


    Even though Yan Xiao''s men had followed him secretly, Ye Man had never come out to meet him.


    Jindu, Prince Rui''s Palace.


    "This Ye Man is really careful."


    Hearing the news that came from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Yan Xiao smiled meaningfully. With his fingertip, he knocked on the table and after pondering for a moment, he asked: "What''s the situation with the Ninth Prince?"


    "The Ninth Prince and his men are currently at Huiyang City''s County Magistrate area. On the day they entered the city, they met night gate''s number one assassin, An Yu. The Ninth Prince was injured, but he isn''t too injured."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiao''s face slightly changed. His brows slightly furrowed, and after a moment, he said: "Have our people stay there to protect the Ninth Prince, and listen to his orders."


    "Yes."


    "Also, make those people keep an eye on Grand Preceptor Pang. If Ye Man''s Gu worms are left in the Grand Preceptor''s estate, he will meet them sooner or later. Don''t let them down."

 C935 935 Further plans

    "Yes, sir."


    "You may leave."


    "This subordinate will take his leave."


    Huiyang City, County Magistrate.


    "Your Highness, with the current situation, I''m afraid the citizens won''t be able to hold on for long. Look ¡­"


    The Huiyang City''s County Magistrate, Wu Prime Minister, stood in front of Yan Yuan. She looked haggard, but it was hard to hide her anxiousness, her face was sallow, it was obvious that she had not eaten anything in a while.


    Yan Yuan and the others had only been in the magistrate court for two days, and had personally experienced it.


    Even the head of a county had become like this, let alone the commoners in the city.


    The Huiyang City was not a wealthy county city to begin with. The commoners had plenty of food left over to hide in their homes for a long time.


    Yan Yuan looked at County Governor Wu who was anxiously pacing back and forth without etiquette, and did not bother with him. He pointed to the chair in front of him, and indicated for him to sit.


    There was no way that County Governor Wu would be in the mood to sit. If this continued, Huiyang City would probably not be able to hold on and he would be able to return to his hometown early. He would be able to live his life in fear and trepidation, not knowing when those monsters would come again.


    But he didn''t dare disobey Yan Yuan''s words. As long as he sat down, he looked at Yan Yuan with hope in his eyes, hoping that he could give him a way to make him feel at ease.


    In this situation, it was difficult to hope for people from the imperial government to come. And they were even a grand prince of the imperial court. This could be considered as one of the hopes of the Huiyang City.


    After a moment, he heard Yan Yuan say: "Send some people to inform the citizens of the city that the imperial government has thought of a way to deal with those monsters, to let them only feel at ease to go out and work, the monsters will not dare to come again."


    He suddenly raised his head to look at Yan Yuan, and his eyes could not hide the joy in his eyes. He even forgot that the person in front of him was the current powerful prince, and asked casually: "Is that true?"


    But soon after, he realized that he had lost his composure and hurriedly opened his mouth to ask for forgiveness, "This official was rude, Your Highness, please forgive me."


    "It''s fine."


    Yan Yuan said lightly. Seeing that County Governor Wu was looking at him with a look of hesitation, he opened his mouth and said: "Speak."


    "Yes."


    He stood up and stood beside Yan Yuan with his hands cupped together. After hesitating for half a second, he opened his mouth and said, "Your Highness, what you said ¡­ But really? "Those monsters ¡­"


    Although he did not ask all the questions, he saw that after Yan Yuan nodded towards him in affirmation, he did not continue asking, and the light in his eyes could not be concealed.


    If it was as the Prince had said, the imperial government already had a way to deal with those monsters, then the citizens of the Huiyang City would be saved.


    He did not dare delay any further and immediately sent out all the yamen runners from the yamen to spread the news that Yan Yuan wanted them to pass on from house to house.


    In the afternoon of that day, the city gate which had been tightly shut for a long time finally opened. The commoners who had been hiding in their houses for nearly a month, finally saw the light of day once more, and all jumped in joy, as if they had reincarnated.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard of this matter, it was not long after the news had spread out.


    That day, after the people of the night gate had fled with An Yu, they had directly gone to the county magistrate. Upon seeing County Commander Wu, they had gotten a better understanding of the current situation of the Huiyang City from County Commander Wu and had also conveniently settled down there.


    Just a few days after Yan Yuan had Wu County''s order to release the news, a troop of five thousand men was sent to Huiyang City.


    An army of five thousand people, not too many, not too few, but for a small city like Huiyang City, this was more than enough to pacify the people.


    With these five thousand people stationed in Huiyang City, the people''s hearts were at ease and at ease.


    "How do you know that Ye Man won''t send those monsters out to kill again? Let this news out, if those monsters come out again, and there are more casualties in Huiyang City, if this news spreads to the ears of the common people, I''m afraid they will scold you to death. "


    Although it had been five or six days since the news was released and Ye Man did not make any movements, it was hard to ensure that Ye Man would not send those monsters to cause trouble again.


    It was enough for them to eat one pot at a time.


    Yan Yuan frowned as he patted the back of her hand: "Ye Man''s goal is not to kill the citizens of Huiyang City, but to attract our attention so that we can test how many methods we have to deal with him. The reason why this news was spread, is partly to pacify the citizens of Huiyang City, and partly to confuse Ye Man, so that even if he wanted to come to the Huiyang City to kill people, he would have to consider whether or not we really have a way to deal with those monsters."


    "But what if he does try again?"


    "He doesn''t dare to have you here. He won''t easily waste those things before he finds out what you''re up to."


    Liu Ruo Qing now understood the meaning of Yan Yuan''s words.


    Previously, they had analyzed that Ye Man did not have many monsters on him, so he would not waste them easily.


    Now that he has succeeded in drawing our attention, his purpose has been achieved.


    Thinking like this, Liu Ruo Qing nodded, and said: "Then, when are we going back to the capital?"


    Since Ye Man would not come back, there was no need for them to stay in the Huiyang City.


    "Let''s wait for another two days and see if there''s any news from sixth brother."


    "Alright."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, she looked at the medicine that was still hot, frowned and said: "Do you have to drink this medicine every day?"


    Ever since they left the capital in a hurry, and simply didn''t bring any medicine out, she had stopped for nearly half a month in succession. She didn''t expect that on the second day after the Huiyang City was opened, Yan Yuan would order people to grab several dozens of sets of medicine.


    "How long has it been since you last drank it? Do you still need me to remind you?"


    Yan Yuan said with a dark face, pretending to be displeased.


    Liu Ruo Qing wanted to say that she did not want to drink anymore, it was impossible to cure her, but these kinds of words, she did not dare speak of it in front of Yan Yuan, she could only bite the bullet and drink the medicine.


    "Let Xia Tao Hua show you later."


    Yan Yuan had never told Liu Ruo Qing that these pills were prescribed by Xia Tao Hua. After all, from start to finish, he had not completely believed that such a young girl like Xia Tao Hua could cure such an incurable illness that not even Lu Yuan He himself was able to cure.


    Sometimes, he even thought that Xia Tao Hua was dragging this out simply because he wanted to have more time to help her brother ascend to the throne of the Long Island.


    However, even if he did not completely trust Xia Tao Hua, he still held a glimmer of hope in his heart. However, he did not tell Qing Er that if he did not enjoy this kind of hope in the end, it would be enough for him to bear it on his own.


    That day, when Yan Yuan was injured and Xia Tao Hua asked to see his injury, he knew that she knew medical skills.

 C936 936 Pain

    However, she didn''t think about anything else. After all, if she was already waiting for death, even knowing that she didn''t have much time left, how could she naively hope that someone would be able to save her life?


    Thus, when Yan Yuan asked for her pulse examination, she only thought that it was just to let Xia Tao Hua see her body condition.


    Perhaps the medicine given to her by the Mr. Lu was really effective, even though she did not take any medicine for half a month, her body did not feel any discomfort.


    "Alright."


    She nodded, and did not call for Xia Tao Hua, but went to look for Xia Tao Hua herself.


    Yan Yuan did not stop her, but stood up and followed her.


    Xia Tao Hua was currently curled up on the bed, his hand clutching his chest tightly. He was in so much pain that his face had turned pale, while his other hand had grabbed and wrinkled the bed sheet underneath her, soaking her pillow in cold sweat.


    Outside, there was a knock on the door. "Princess."


    Xia Tao Hua''s eyes moved, she wanted to open her mouth to reply, but because she was in too much pain, she was unable to make a sound.


    Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan stood outside the door, and upon seeing that there were no movements inside, they felt that it was a little strange.


    Xia Tao Hua would usually be in the middle of the county magistrate court, except for the garden, which he would be staying in.


    Now, outside in the afternoon, she was supposed to be in the house.


    Liu Ruo Qing was suspicious, she raised her hand to knock, "Princess?"


    After knocking on the door a few times, and yet to get a reply, Liu Ruo Qing inevitably started to worry in her heart.


    Just as he was about to push open the door and enter, he was stopped by Yan Yuan, "Qi Feng."


    Qi Feng, who was standing at a distance from them and had enough distance to protect them, immediately walked over when he heard Yan Yuan''s call for him.


    "Let''s go in and see what''s going on."


    Qi Feng looked at the door in front of him, a complicated look flashing past his eyes, but he did not give it much thought and nodded, "Yes."


    Suppressing the worry in his heart, he reached out to push open the door, only to see Xia Tao Hua curled up on the bed in pain, he was in so much pain that he could not say a single word.


    "Princess!"


    Qi Feng did not care about the others anymore and rushed forward to help Xia Tao Hua up from the bed. He also forgot about the Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing who were still standing in the room.


    Seeing Xia Tao Hua like that, Yan Yuan''s heart also started to panic, he had never forgotten about the pain that Xia Tao Hua was causing to her that could cost him his life, which caused his face to turn ugly.


    The fist under the sleeves was clenched tight because of nervousness, yet Qi Feng still continued to hug Xia Tao Hua without saying a word.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that the person beside him was strange, seeing his unsightly expression, she thought that it was because Qi Feng nervously hugged Xia Tao Hua.


    Immediately, his heart sank. He walked forward quickly and took Xia Tao Hua from Qi Feng''s embrace, "Bring the princess''s medicine over."


    As Qi Feng looked at Liu Ruo Qing, he thought of the day when she had talked to him. His eyes darkened, but he did not say anything.


    "Princess."


    Qi Feng took the pill and brought it over, he had already calmed himself down, and after taking the pill, he poured out the pill and gave it to Liu Ruo Qing, who then gave it to him.


    After consuming the medicine for a while, Xia Tao Hua''s painful expression finally eased a little.


    "How is it? Are you all right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing lightly patted her back, her eyes revealing a look of worry.


    Xia Tao Hua nodded his head, he was able to move now, so he sat up straight from Liu Ruo Qing''s embrace: "Much better, thank you esteemed wangfei."


    While they were talking, Xia Tao Hua looked at Qi Feng without batting an eye. Seeing Qi Feng standing at the side and not saying a word, and thinking back to how he looked when he rushed in, Xia Tao Hua''s eyes flashed with a dark light.


    After she had rested for a while, she got off the bed, took a look at Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing, and asked, "Is there something that the wangfei wants to see me about?"


    Liu Ruo Qing wanted to say that she would come over after she had rested, but she heard Yan Yuan cut her off, "Let her have a look."


    On Yan Yuan''s face, there was an expression of admittance, and even though Xia Tao Hua had just recovered from the severe pain, he still could not find any trace of tender affection for her on his face.


    Xia Tao Hua did not mind at all, hearing Yan Yuan''s words, he nodded his head, "Alright."


    She knew the purpose of her visit from the very beginning, so she naturally didn''t think too much about it. On the other hand, under Yan Yuan''s action of not showing any mercy, Liu Ruo Qing turned around and glared at him unhappily.


    She had even secretly thought that this person didn''t have any EQ. If it wasn''t for money and face, no girl would have taken a fancy to him.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing turned her head to glare at him, Xia Tao Hua had already grabbed her wrist to check her pulse.


    This girl was not much better than her. It was not certain how long she would live.


    Xia Tao Hua didn''t take too long to check her pulse, it would recover very quickly, "Princess Hua-Yang''s pulse looks pretty good, but she still needs to take the medicine, she definitely can''t be delayed like before by half a month''s time."


    "Mm, okay, sorry for troubling you. Have a good rest."


    Liu Ruo Qing understood her own illness, so sshe did not ask further. Seeing that Xia Tao Hua''s face was still pale white, he did not plan to stay and disturb her rest.


    He stood up and prepared to leave, but he saw Yan Yuan saying from her side: "Go back and rest, I''ll come back later."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression froze for a moment, then nodded: "Alright."


    After Liu Ruo Qing walked out, Qi Feng also walked out, "This subordinate will take his leave."


    Only after Qi Feng''s voice sounded within the room did Xia Tao Hua''s originally lowered eyes raise slightly. What he saw was Qi Feng''s tall and slender back, which just so happened to disappear at the door of the room.


    Her eyes darkened quietly and she looked at Yan Yuan, smiling: "Why didn''t you tell my wife about the deal between us?"


    Judging from Crown Princess Jing''s reaction, she wasn''t clear about the situation between the two of them, and probably thought that Yan Yuan was sincere in wanting to marry her.


    Yan Yuan did not answer Xia Tao Hua''s question. He was clear about Qing Er''s intentions.


    Other than not fully believing in Xia Tao Hua''s medical skills, and not wanting to make Qing Er happy empty-handed, there was another reason. This was because he knew that Qing Er wished for Xia Tao Hua to marry him and accompany him for the rest of his life.


    He could even feel that Xia Tao Hua''s existence made her feel at ease, and since it made her feel this way, he would follow her wishes.


    "How is she?"


    Yan Yuan avoided her question and asked the one that he wanted to know.


    Xia Tao Hua only smiled faintly. "It seems that Your Highness has never believed that I could cure Princess Hua-Yang."


    Yan Yuan''s brows slightly moved, he did not deny.

 C937 937 Sentinel Candidate

    Xia Tao Hua was not angry either, and continued to speak, "Your Highness should be able to see Princess Hua-Yang''s current state of expression. Prince, don''t worry, my brother''s future is in your hands, I won''t take Princess Hua-Yang''s life as a joke, as long as I, Xia Tao Hua, am still alive, I will definitely let her live."


    Xia Tao Hua''s words suddenly moved Yan Yuan''s heart, but she did not put down her worries. She did not ignore her premise ¡ª


    As long as I, Xia Tao Hua, am still alive.


    But, who could guarantee that she, Xia Tao Hua, would be able to live?


    Yan Yuan frowned, his thin lips slightly pursed, it was a rare occasion for his to be merciful when he asked about her disease, and said: "Since you can cure the disease, why can''t you cure it yourself?"


    "I''ve never heard of it. How can you overlook a physician?"


    Xia Tao Hua asked with a light smile, his eyes a little absent-minded.


    Her illness could not be considered an incurable disease, but it was extremely difficult to find a cure for it. This was also the reason why her master had never come back after disappearing for so many years.


    If his Master had found that herb, she would have returned a long time ago.


    Xia Tao Hua did not tell any of these things to Yan Yuan. After all, this Prince Jing did not have any interest in knowing things that had nothing to do with Crown Princess Jing.


    Yan Yuan knew that Xia Tao Hua had some things he did not want to say, but just as Xia Tao Hua was thinking, he did not ask about the things that had nothing to do with Qing Er.


    Then, he stood up and left Xia Tao Hua''s room.


    Liu Ruo Qing went back to her room to wait, but she saw that Yan Yuan had returned. When he pushed open the door to come in, a surprised look flashed past her eyes.


    He thought that he would stay with Xia Tao Hua for a while longer.


    "Why are you back so soon?"


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows and looked at her. He lifted his hand to scratch her nose and said: "Do you really wish that I wouldn''t be willing to come back here from another woman?"


    Yan Yuan''s question stunned Liu Ruo Qing. The answer was yes or no, and it seemed wrong, so she did not reply, but smiled at Yan Yuan, and laughed and went over.


    Seeing her current state, Yan Yuan unnoticeably creased his eyebrows a little, but did not say anything.


    However, in his heart, he was praying for Xia Tao Hua to really be able to cure him.


    Two days later, Yan Yuan received the news from Yan Xiao''s side. The people he sent out to follow the Grand Preceptor Pang finally got the clue about Ye Man.


    Although Ye Man was not in the Huiyang City at the moment, he was not far from there. It was just that Yan Xiao''s men only knew the approximate location, it would not be easy for them to find Ye Man in the vicinity.


    On this day, a person came to the door of Huiyang City''s magistrate court and indicated that he wanted to see Yan Yuan.


    When Yan Yuan saw the token the person handed over, he immediately ordered people to let him in.


    "This lowly officer greets Prince Jing."


    "No need for formalities."


    Yan Yuan looked at the man in front of him and said: "Duke Xiang has specially sent some money guards to meet this king, is there something important?"


    The person who came was Qin Xuan''s bodyguard, Qian Wei. Qin Xuan had sent Qian Wei to personally meet him, so it must be something important.


    "In reply to Your Highness, my Prince does have some important matters to discuss with Your Highness, but since Your Highness couldn''t leave, I''ve come."


    As Qian Wei said this, he took out an envelope from his chest pocket and handed it over to Yan Yuan, saying: "This is a letter my Prince has sent to you, your highness. Please read it."


    Yan Yuan opened the envelope and saw Qin Xuan''s handwriting on it. Yan Yuan read all the way until the end and then started to frown.


    "Qin Mu Huai is in such a hurry to send out his troops?"


    The letter that Qin Xuan wrote to him stated that Qin Mu Huai had transferred over a hundred thousand troops that he had under his command, and had even mobilized thirty thousand Imperial Guards from the capital.


    The Imperial Guard Army was responsible for the security of the Imperial City. Qin Mu Huai had even called out thirty thousand of the Imperial City''s soldiers.


    How could he be so confident that he could win this battle? Or perhaps, he couldn''t wait any longer and could only put everything on the line?


    Qin Mu Huai called out a hundred and thirty thousand soldiers, which meant that there was probably a lot in the xieqing, and there were currently no generals in the xieqing that could help him, but, with the Hundred Feet Worm dying, no matter how useless the xieqing was, he was still one of the Four Great Empires. Even if he could only send out a hundred thousand soldiers to join hands with the Nanling, he had an army of two hundred and thirty thousand soldiers.


    An army of two hundred and thirty thousand wasn''t a small number.


    Qian Wei looked at Yan Yuan''s gloomy face and did not speak. If there was anything to say, the King''s letter should have already explained it to Prince Jing, so everything depends on how King Jing decides.


    After a long while, Yan Yuan nodded his head and said: "I shall write a letter and have the money guards bring it back to Duke Wei, tell him that I know what the Duke has said in his letter, and also thank the Duke on my behalf for his help."


    "Yes."


    After Qian Wei left, Yan Yuan''s expression once again sank. His face that was densely covered in dark clouds, became filled with an ice-cold expression.


    This matter, if he didn''t end it quickly, would surely become a huge problem.


    Because was here in Nanling, the fact that he had mobilized his forces could not be hidden from him. As a result, the news that Easternum received was fast enough for Easternum to be prepared to mobilize his forces.


    And right now, there was still a big problem that the Easternum had to face, and that was leading the troops.


    Zhao Ming Palace ¨C


    "Right now, the small nations at the borders have yet to completely settle down. General Zheng absolutely cannot leave the borders."


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. Once General Zheng leaves the border, those small countries will definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble."


    "¡­"


    In the main hall, the officials were all discussing this trip to South Mirror to clear away the two vassal lords of South Mirror and stir up trouble.


    The two vassal lords of Nanling were already ready to act when the King Wei was in chaos. However, because of the timely suppression by the imperial government, they were unable to succeed.


    However, because the imperial government had encountered many wars in the past few years, even a large country like the Easternum would not be able to withstand the constant fighting. Thus, the two vassal lords Nanjing had managed to escape the opportunity of being handed over and allowed them a chance to recuperate.


    This time, just as Yan Yuan had expected, the news of the Nanling joining forces with the xieqing to attack the Easternum was spread.


    If the imperial government did not take advantage of this opportunity to resolve the matter regarding the vassal lords, there would definitely be endless troubles in the future.


    But now, the few generals of the court had to take care of their own important matters and could not leave their posts.


    The three Princes would probably go all out to deal with Nanling and xieqing. Right now, there was no suitable candidate that could be sent out to the court.


    In the great hall, the officials discussed for a long time but they could not come up with a suitable candidate. Seeing Yan Shuo not saying a word, one by one, they quietened down and all cast their gazes towards the young Monarch sitting high on the dragon throne.


    Seeing Yan Shuo''s hand carelessly rubbing the edge of the Dragon Throne, without looking at them, he spoke with a heavy voice: "That won''t do, those won''t do, why don''t we do it ourselves, how about it?"

 C938 938Selected Person

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Shuo''s gaze landed on the court officials. His black eyes were filled with anger, as if he was holding back.


    The officials naturally noticed the anger on Yan Shuo''s body and immediately knelt down and begged for forgiveness, but no one could think of a way.


    Just at this time, Prime Minister Wang Shi, who had not participated in the debate and was still resting with his eyes closed, slowly walked out from the group of officials, "Your majesty, this subject has a suitable candidate, it''s just that his identity is special and it will be up to your majesty to decide."


    "Prime Minister, please speak."


    Prime Minister Wang pondered for a moment, then slowly spat out a person''s name, "Mo Rong Tian."


    When these words were spoken, it immediately attracted the attention of the officials.


    Immediately, some people from Grand Preceptor Pang stood up to oppose, "Your Majesty, you absolutely cannot have this person. Mo Rong Tian was the previous crown prince of the previous dynasty, but now he has been sentenced to death and is waiting for the fall to come, so how can we let him lead troops to clean up the traitors?"


    This person took the lead in opposing the decision. Naturally, some of the ministers who were with him also began to chime in.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. Letting Mo Rong Tian lead troops to hand over the thief is the same as handing over the rebellious blade blade blade to him. This person absolutely cannot, Your Majesty ¡­"


    "That''s right. Your majesty, you absolutely can''t ¡­"


    With someone taking the lead, there was naturally someone who followed along. For a time, the entire imperial court was in an uproar.


    Only Yan Xiao, Yan Jue, and the Prime Minister Wang remained silent, waiting for Yan Shuo to speak.


    "The Prime Minister continues."


    Yan Shuo spoke with a solemn voice, causing the chefs of officials to quiet down once again, they did not dare look at Yan Shuo.


    "Yes."


    The Prime Minister Wang cupped his hands towards Yan Shuo, and said: "Your Majesty, Mo Rong Tian himself has led a group of soldiers, and is more familiar with Nan Jing than any of the other generals. With him leading a group of soldiers, I think it is very suitable, and furthermore, he had voluntarily surrendered that day, so there will be no second thoughts now.


    As soon as Prime Minister Wang finished speaking, another voice objected. "Your majesty, how can we trust him so easily, handing over the weapon token is equivalent to taking a risk. Now that Easternum is facing internal and external troubles, we must not take such risks."


    "That''s right. Your majesty, you absolutely can''t take the risk ¡­"


    "¡­"


    After another round of argument, Yan Shuo said: "Since that''s the case, then how about we have the various lieutenants at the scene let you all lead the troops?"


    When Yan Shuo asked this question, the ministers did not dare to make a sound.


    Most of the people present were civil servants. Other than using their mouths to speak, how could they have led their troops to war? The reason Kaiser asked this was naturally because he was angry.


    Then, some people realized that the rebel they were calling out was actually the Emperor''s brother-in-law, the First Prince''s blood uncle. The Emperor wanted him to lead the army, so naturally, there was an opportunity for him to make amends.


    People like them who opened their mouths to reject, were once members of the Grand Preceptor Pang. As long as the Prime Minister Wang made a suggestion, they would habitually oppose it.


    Thinking about it now, other than Mo Rong Tian being the right candidate, the most important thing was the Emperor''s thoughts.


    The emperor set the time for Mo Rong Tian''s decapitation to be after this autumn. It was clear that he did not want Mo Rong Tian to die, but rather, was stalling for time.


    If it was before, when the Grand Preceptor Pang was here, they would still be able to fight against him. But now, the Grand Preceptor Pang was carrying the crime of selling their country, and all of them, who were connected to the Grand Preceptor Pang, were trying to sell their country.


    They didn''t have enough evidence that the emperor didn''t do it, but it didn''t mean that the emperor would give them any trouble.


    How could they add insult to injury to injury at this time?


    Especially since even the two Dukes didn''t oppose the Prime Minister Wang''s proposal, it was obvious that they had tacitly accepted it.


    Thinking this way, many ministers understood and did not dare to make any more noise.


    In the imperial court, there was complete silence. No one spoke, waiting for Yan Shuo to speak.


    Seeing that the court officials did not say anything, Yan Shuo''s complexion became slightly better, and then turned to look at Yan Xiao and Su Yun.


    "What do you think, royal uncles?"


    He could ignore the opinions of his courtiers, but he could not ignore his uncle.


    Even though Yan Shuo was a Kaiser, he was a very loving person deep within his heart. If he wasn''t forced to do so, if the evidence on the surface wasn''t too disadvantageous to Liu Ruo Qing, if that matter didn''t cause such a ruckus among the scholars, if it wasn''t ¡­


    Even if there was even a tiniest bit of leeway, he wouldn''t have ordered his men to kill the Ninth Aunt back then. Then there wouldn''t have been so many things that happened afterwards.


    When Yan Shuo thought back to it now, he still felt a lot of regret. However, some tragedy had already been caused, there was no use in regretting it now.


    As a result, in terms of taking care of his uncles, Yan Shuo seemed to be more cautious and respectful than before.


    He didn''t want to disappoint his uncles just because of this rule.


    Although Yan Shuo really wanted to give Mo Rong Tian a chance because of him, if Yan Xiao and did not agree, although he was regretful in his heart, he would not force himself.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given up the idea of sparing Mo Rong Tian''s life just because of the two imperial uncles'' words.


    He had accepted the heavy burden of being under the Yan Clan''s rule even before the age of study had passed. He had tasted the feeling of a ruler descending upon the world with power that overflowed into the heavens, but he could not feel the freedom to do as he pleased.


    And if he were to sit on this seat for the rest of his life, he would probably never be able to get this kind of freedom again.


    Hearing Yan Shuo''s question, Yan Xiao and Su Yun looked at him.


    In the hall, there were many people waiting for their replies. They also knew that because of the matter of the King Jing, the Kaiser would definitely not be too hard on his uncles.


    As long as the two princes disagreed, the Emperor might consider it.


    After a moment, he heard Yan Xiao say, "I will listen to Your Majesty."


    Yan Jue followed after Yan Xiao and spoke, "This subject has no objections."


    Although Mo Rong Tian had just been escorted into the capital, when Yan Shuo asked him to spare his life, thinking of how Ruo Qing had tragically died, Yan Jue was filled with anger towards Yan Shuo.


    They felt that he was willing to stand on Yun Jiao Rong''s side to consider, but they didn''t stand on Ol ''Nine''s side to think for Ruo Qing. For a long time, he was still angry at Kaiser.


    After that, Yan Shuo still had to give the order for Mo Rong Tian to be beheaded. Only then did Yan Jue''s anger dissipate a little.


    Later on, when he found out that Ruo Qing was still alive, in addition to the fact that he had privately probed Ol ''Nine''s attitude towards Mo Rong Tian, although Ol'' Nine did not say anything, he had mentioned that Mo Rong Tian had risked his life to save Ruo Qing''s life at the hands of the Yi He School when he was still in Chengyang County, and he had almost died because of that incident.

 C939 939 waiting for you to come back

    Yan Jue''s resentment towards Mo Rong Tian was not that great after all.


    Thinking about it further, Mo Rong Tian was the First Prince''s uncle, adding the analysis from the Prime Minister Wang just now, Mo Rong Tian was indeed a good candidate for that. Thus, after Sixth Brother finished answering, he also agreed to it.


    Hearing that they also agreed, Yan Shuo secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and ignored the thoughts of the court officials.


    Those people did not really think for the sake of the imperial court, and many people opposed it because the Prime Minister Wang was the one who suggested the proposal. This phenomenon had happened quite a few times before when the Grand Preceptor Pang was still in court.


    "Then this matter shall be settled as such. There is no need for further discussion."


    Not long after he left the imperial court, Yan Shuo appointed Mo Rong Tian to lead his troops to surrender the Vanguard of Southern Mirror King. Furthermore, from the content of the decree, it could be seen that the Kaiser wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to amputate the vassal lords.


    When the former emperor was still alive, this was a huge matter for the heart, but for various reasons, it was never able to successfully lay its hands on the throne, which was why the two vassal lords in Nanjing were becoming more and more arrogant, taking advantage of every opportunity to start a riot.


    Kaiser was very determined to get rid of the vassal lords this time. If Mo Rong Tian could successfully win all the troops from the two vassal lords this time, then he could make a comeback.


    When Mo Rong Tian received such an imperial edict from the Sky Prison, he was stunned for a long while and did not recover until Wang De''s voice sounded in front of him, "Young Master Mo, accept the edict."


    Wang De''s voice brought Mo Rong Tian back to reality but he did not make a move for a long while.


    He was the crown prince of the previous dynasty. He could die, he could surrender, but what reason did he have to work for the enemy?


    Having been imprisoned for half a year, Mo Rong Tian''s heart had long since calmed down and quietly accepted the coming death penalty. Only when Meng Hui came to visit him, would there be some undetectable ripples in the bottom of his heart.


    And now, this decree had started to cause some contradictions in his heart.


    Wang De had been by Yan Shuo''s side for so many years, but observing his speech and appearance was his forte. Furthermore, he was the steward of the household next to the Kaiser, so even if he did not participate in court affairs, he would still understand a bit.


    At this moment, Wang De was very clear about what Mo Rong Tian was thinking. He walked up and said in a low voice, "Young Master Mo, would you mind listening to this old servant speak a few words?"


    Mo Rong Tian raised his eyes to look at Wang De, and knowing that he was Yan Shuo''s attendant, he nodded after thinking for a bit.


    "This old servant is a eunuch. There are some things this old servant shouldn''t say, but this old servant can understand young master''s thoughts."


    Wang De''s words caused Mo Rong Tian''s drooping eyelids to twitch, but he did not speak, and listened to Wang De continue: "Young Noble, the dynasty has already passed, because it has already become history, the First Queen has already been sacrificed, Young Noble thinks the death of First Queen is worth it?"


    When Wang De mentioned the dead Yun Jiao Rong, Mo Rong Tian''s heart fiercely trembled, his face also showed some obvious changes.


    Seeing that, Wang De continued to speak, "Your Majesty ignored the objections of the crowd of officials and gave you this chance. I believe that Young Master understands who it is for and how important the hall is ¡­"


    The Kaiser only had one son, and the place under the great hall that Wang De was talking about was naturally the First Prince.


    Hearing Wang De mentioning the First Prince, ripples started appearing in Mo Rong Tian''s originally restless heart.


    The empress has left. Although the empress has received the love of the imperial grandmother and the royal father, she is still a child without a mother by her side. No matter what, you are the real uncle of the empress, so even if it is for the imperial palace, you must work hard this time.


    Wang De''s words made Mo Rong Tian suddenly raise his head to look at him. The surging waves in his eyes made Wang De understand that at this moment, Mo Rong Tian had probably understood everything.


    Sure enough, after a moment, Mo Rong Tian had knelt down in front of him, extended both her hands and said: "Mo Rong Tian, receive the decree."


    Wang De passed the imperial edict to him, and said with a smile: "Go out, this old servant wishes Young Master success."


    "Thank you very much."


    Mo Rong Tian thanked his in a very serious manner. If not for what Wang De had just said, he would not have made up his mind.


    Not to mention anything else, for Rong Er''s sake, he had to save his life to watch over Xun Er as he grew up.


    Sooner or later, Yan Shuo would have another Empress and her other direct descendant, but there was no one behind him.


    Therefore, he had to win this battle.


    After Wang De finished announcing the imperial edict, he left the Sky Prison ahead of him.


    When Mo Rong Tian went out, there were some palace maids responsible for taking care of him waiting outside. Other than the palace maids, there was another person waiting there as well, smiling at him.


    Seeing her, the smile on Mo Rong Tian''s face also changed, following that, it crawled all over his face.


    "It''s time to become a general, Brother Xiaobai?"


    Meng Hui held her hands behind her back and walked in front of him, smiling at him while teasing.


    Compared to the previous few times when she knew he was going to die yet pretended he didn''t care, this time, her laughter almost came from the bottom of her eyes.


    Ever since Yan Shuo gave the order to kill Mo Rong Tian, she had not opened her mouth to plead for him. Ever since that time in the royal study, she slowly understood.


    Little White might not necessarily be dead in her eyes, but as for Ruo Qing, should she die?


    Because she was implicated and beheaded by the Shen Ji Hall, what reason did she have to not think that Mo Rong Tian deserved to die?


    Therefore, even though she was extremely upset in her heart, she didn''t plead for Mo Rong Tian''s sake again, and even more so, didn''t want to implicate her father because of this.


    After that, she would often come to Mo Rong Tian to chat and talk. When he really reached that day, she would be like a brother to him, sending him off on his final journey.


    Therefore, when she heard this imperial edict, she became so shocked that she lost control of her ecstasy. Everyone knew that this was Mo Rong Tian''s chance of survival.


    As long as he won, it would be equivalent to changing the Book of Life and Death.


    Thinking about this, she patted Mo Rong Tian''s arm as if she was an elder entrusting a heavy responsibility to a junior, and said sincerely: "Work hard, and when you win, I''ll come back to wash your face."


    Mo Rong Tian looked at her with a smile in his eyes as he nodded at her. With an indiscernible seriousness in his eyes, he said, "Alright, wait until I win."


    "Yes."


    Meng Hui looked at him and nodded heavily, "Wait for your return."


    Nan Jing and the other two vassal lords probably heard that xieqing and his army had arrived at the border of Easternum to take advantage of the chaos. This time, they were quick.


    After Mo Rong Tian was released from the Sky Prison, he did not rest for even a few days. He received the Soldier''s Medallion from the Kaiser and directly led his troops to the South Mirror to calm the chaos.

 C940 940 Meet an acquaintance

    No matter who it was for, he had to win.


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    A man mounted on a horse quietly walked to''s side and called out in a low voice. However, when he met Mo Rong Tian''s unhappy gaze, he realized that it was not right to address him as master, and immediately changed his tone, "Young master, you have been in the Celestial Prison for so long, and you suddenly brought your troops out this time. This subordinate is worried."


    Mo Rong Tian understood what he meant. He had not used any martial arts in the past half a year in the Sky Prison.


    "Don''t worry."


    For the vassal lords to be able to stay under the Yan Clan for so many years without being disgraced, they naturally weren''t ordinary individuals. If they wanted to easily win, it naturally wouldn''t be that easy.


    Before he decided to surrender to Yan Yuan, he had them leave, and Yan Yuan did not continue to look into the affairs of the people around him.


    They had all followed by his side since they were young, and were secretly groomed by him, so even his master Liu Qian Xun did not know of their existence, and these people only listened to his orders.


    Originally, he did not want these people to return and follow him, but this time, he had to win. With a few useful helpers by his side, he would naturally be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    Moreover, if these people could become Xun Er''s support in the future, it would also be a good thing.


    "I heard you entered the night gate?"


    Mo Rong Tian calmly changed the topic.


    Hearing that, the face of the person at the side stiffened, then laughed awkwardly: "This subordinate always has to eat and drink, night gate''s food and fees are not bad."


    Her serious tone had turned lazy at this moment, but her eyes were still cautious as she looked at Mo Rong Tian, not knowing if her decision would anger her master.


    On the other hand, Mo Rong Tian''s expression did not change at all, and only said: "This organization only looks at money when doing things, the chances of them sending you out to kill someone shouldn''t be high, right?"


    He naturally knew how skilled his subordinates were, especially the person beside him. It could be said that they were on par with him, the higher the rank of the night gate, the more expensive the money would be.


    With his background, his position in the night gate s would definitely not be low, so the chances of him being sent out would naturally be rather low.


    The man next to him paused for a moment and then touched his nose: "Before you called me back, you did take over a business."


    Seeing him like that, Mo Rong Tian''s eyes became darker, "I know him?"


    The person at the side nodded his head, then carefully moved closer to Mo Rong Tian''s side and whispered: "Yan Yuan."


    Hearing that, Mo Rong Tian raised his head and looked at him, frowning: "Yan Yuan?"


    "To be exact, it''s not Yan Yuan, it''s a guard by Yan Yuan''s side."


    When he thought of this, he paused for a moment, as if he was somewhat disdainful. "That guard is a bit sissy."


    Mo Rong Tian was not in the mood to bother with the matters of a guard. When he heard that someone paid to kill a guard beside Yan Yuan, he was a little surprised in his heart.


    Even if he had been imprisoned for half a year, he could still hear some things from the guards outside.


    Now that they knew that Yan Yuan had brought his men to Huiyang City to deal with some monster that was trying to kill, the person who sent the killers to kill Yan Yuan was naturally related to those monsters.


    He could understand killing Yan Yuan, but why would he kill that guard?


    "Do you know why you killed that guard?"


    "I''m not sure about that, the night gate is only responsible for knowing who the target of the murder is. As for the reason, since the potential customer did not say anything, we naturally will not ask."


    Thinking back to the day when Yan Yuan and him did not even finish the fight, and Yan Yuan did not want to live anymore and went to block the sword for the little guard, he felt that it was a pity.


    If that stinking old man had not appeared later on, he might have been able to defeat Yan Yuan.


    It was just that at that time, Yan Yuan was injured, and he couldn''t beat the old man, so he gave up in the end.


    He was the one who had fought against Yan Yuan in Huiyang City the other day, the number one assassin, An Yu.


    An Yu was originally not called An Yu, but Mo Yu. After entering the night gate and defeating all the assassins there, he became number one and became An Yu.


    But because he was ranked high, his commission was naturally high as well. That time when he went to the Huiyang City to kill Liu Ruo Qing, was actually his first time accepting a mission.


    At that time, little guard, who knew that he was a sissy with weak hands, was still quite disdainful in his heart.


    If the Crown Prince wasn''t in prison, how could he have become a killer and kill a sissy who didn''t have any martial arts skills?


    Fortunately, His Highness had come out, and he could now serve him.


    Thinking this way, Mo Yu looked at Mo Rong Tian again. Seeing that he had hidden his gaze and seemed to be deep in thought, he did not disturb him.


    A moment later, he looked back at himself and said: "Go back to the night gate, they will probably send more missions to you."


    "Why?"


    Mo Yu frowned. He, Mo Rong Tian, was also considered a servant and a friend, so his words occasionally had no rules.


    Just a moment ago, he was still rejoicing at the fact that he could finally return to His Highness''s side, but why had His Highness sent him back to receive a mission?


    Mo Rong Tian knew what Mo Yu was thinking, and said directly, "If Ye Man''s people come to the night gate, find a way to trace Ye Man, and inform Yan Yuan and the others of his whereabouts."


    Mo Yu knew about Ye Man. Earlier, he spent a lot of money to get the night gate''s Sect Leader to send him out, but he was rejected. The reason was naturally because he didn''t have enough money.


    It was during the mission in the Huiyang City that Ye Man paid a huge price to have the Sect Leader send him out.


    Ye Man spent a lot of money in night gate, and in the end, even invited him out, it was clear that he truly wanted to put little guard to death. Although that little guard didn''t have any martial arts, he was still a great threat to Ye Man.


    Mo Yu was Mo Rong Tian''s subordinate, and he would not object to any decision that Mo Rong Tian made. He did not ask any further, and accepted his orders to leave.


    And at this time, the entire atmosphere in the Easternum was a bit tense.


    Nanling and both sides had gathered two hundred thousand men and horses, gathering at the Qi Province in the Western Territory of Easternum, preparing to attack the city at any time.


    As for Nanjing, the two vassal lords moved quickly. When the imperial government sent its troops south to pacify the chaos, they had already captured quite a number of cities.


    Mo Rong Tian led the troops to the south to calm the chaos, and the two great princes also led the troops to Qi Zhou. The entire situation was extremely tense, and the citizens felt that they were in danger, the situation was dire.


    And at this time, Yan Yuan and the rest who were at Huiyang City, after confirming the safety of the Huiyang City, were preparing to return to the capital, while on the other side, they continued to search for Ye Man''s whereabouts.


    On this day, not long after they left Huiyang City, they saw a madman holding his head, wailing painfully by the side of the road. His face was ferocious and looked extremely pained.

 C941 How could he have known

    Anyone who saw this scene would quickly move away, afraid that they would be entangled by this madman.


    "Uncle?"


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately recognized that the madman who was lying on the side of the road and screaming was the Jiang Family she had brought back from River City that day.


    That day, when they were preparing to go to the county magistrate court, he had disappeared the moment they turned around. At that time, the situation was very urgent and they didn''t have the time to look for him, they didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Liu Ruo Qing recognized it, the others also recognized it and stepped forward one after another.


    At this time, Yan Yuan looked at the crazy old man whose face was filled with pain. His mind was a little complicated, he knew that this was the key to the annihilation of the Jiang Family''s clan back then.


    He had once sent guards to kill him, but the guards around him were no match for him. Judging from that night when he was fighting with An Yu, he knew that this person''s martial arts were extremely high, and that even he might not be able to defeat him.


    He frowned, looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s nervous expression, her heart sank.


    Once Qing Er found out about the truth back then ¡­


    He did not dare to think further and could only hope that the old man would never wake up.


    Thinking this, he walked forward. However, after hearing what the old man had said clearly, both Liu Ruo Qing and him were stunned at the same time. They could see unconcealable shock in each other''s eyes.


    "How did Uncle know this?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and asked in disbelief.


    "Deep within the bones of the dead, Tomb of the Living Dead, Dew of the Goddess, Annihilation of Misfortune. Deep within the bones of the dead, Tomb of the Living Dead, Dew of the Goddess, Annihilation of Misfortune, Deep within the bones of the dead, Tomb of the Living Dead ¡­"


    This was Miao Wen, who Qin Xuan had ordered his men to bring over from Miao Di Tuo''s place. She had only mentioned this to Yan Yuan that day, so how did Uncle know about this?


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that the matter was becoming more and more complicated, but it seemed that there was something that was starting to become clearer.


    How could he be clear about this? Furthermore, he did not want to know anything related to this crazy old man at all, even if this crazy old man had not suddenly appeared. That day in the Huiyang City, no matter if it was him or Qing Er, it was very likely that they would have died at An Yu''s hands.


    Both of their eyes were filled with confusion. At this moment, they could only comfort the uncle before they spoke again.


    "Uncle?" "Uncle?"


    Liu Ruo Qing reached out to touch the crazy old man, but he was pushed far away by the force from his body. Although this power could not be considered strong, it was still insufficient for Liu Ruo Qing who did not have any martial arts at the moment.


    Fortunately, Yan Yuan''s reaction was fast, and in the instant that Liu Ruo Qing was pushed away by the old man, she quickly flashed behind her and protected her.


    Just as he was about to allow Qi Feng and the others to control the old man, he heard a painful wail from his mouth before he fainted.


    "Your Highness, this ¡­"


    Qi Feng looked at the crazy old man, then looked at Yan Yuan.


    "Bring him along."


    This time, they were not in as much of a hurry as the last time, so when they left the city, they hired two carriages. One of them was with Yan Yuan, and the other was with Xia Tao Hua.


    Because it was inconvenient for Yan Yuan to ride a horse since he was injured, he had also sat together with Liu Ruo Qing in the carriage.


    Right now, with the crazy old man''s current situation, riding a horse was impossible, he could only make him lie down in the horse carriage, thus, Liu Ruo Qing gave up his horse carriage and got on his own, while Yan Yuan rode a horse instead.


    Liu Ruo Qing had always been worried about the old man''s situation. The words that the old man knew about were definitely not a coincidence, or maybe he could even learn a method to deal with those monsters from his mouth.


    But, that crazy uncle of hers never recovered, his crazy words never made her believe him completely.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing frowned.


    "Is the wangfei worried about that uncle?"


    Xia Tao Hua''s confused voice sounded by her ear. At the same time, Liu Ruo Qing also suddenly came back to her senses, facing Xia Tao Hua''s confused eyes, she did not hide anything, and said truthfully: "Un, that uncle has lost his mind, there are some very important things he cannot remember either."


    "Crazed?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Tao Hua lowered his gaze and pursed his lips as if he had thought of something. After a while, he said: "Most of the mental illnesses are caused by the blood vessels in your brain being clogged up.


    Hearing Xia Tao Hua''s words, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly raised her gaze to look at Xia Tao Hua. From the way she spoke, it was obvious that she wasn''t talking about the treatment to cause her heart to go insane.


    "Princess seems to have a solution?"


    Although she felt that she was indulging in wild fantasies. For things like medical skills, whether it was western or traditional Chinese medicine, even though talent was important, experience in the future was still a crucial part, especially in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even the Mr. Lu didn''t have complete confidence in being able to cure this crazy uncle. Xia Tao Hua, a little girl who wasn''t even twenty, could she really be cured?


    Xia Tao Hua lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, his tone carrying a bit of reservation, "I''ll try."


    Although Xia Tao Hua was not certain, but Liu Ruo Qing felt that Xia Tao Hua might really have a way, and in her heart, she inexplicably calmed down.


    If Uncle truly knew the secret of the Goddess Dew, then those monsters in Ye Man''s hands wouldn''t be so scary.


    The group went to the next town and found an inn to stay in.


    There were a lot of doctors in the town, so it was not difficult for Xia Tao Hua to obtain a set of silver needles.


    "I will go in and give a needle to that uncle. I would like to trouble Your Highness to send someone to guard the door and not let anyone come in to disturb me."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, but his emotions were unexplainable and he was fidgety. Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, then thought about the uncle who was lying unconscious in his room, and instantly understood what was going on.


    Immediately, she said to Yan Yuan: "Let''s go first, we don''t want to disturb the princess."


    Yan Yuan nodded again, but when he left, he took a glance at the room, a haze flashed past his eyes.


    If the old man really woke up, then the relationship between him and Qing Er ¡­


    When he thought about this, the finger that Yan Yuan had placed on his side trembled unnoticeably. Liu Ruo Qing, who was walking beside him, felt the coldness from his body, glanced at him, then extended her hand and tightened her grip.


    Sensing her movements, Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows and looked towards her. Seeing her smiling at him, his heart suddenly hurt.


    He did not want to wake the madman up, but he could feel that Qing Er urgently wanted him to wake up.


    Liu Ruo Qing noticed the bitterness in his eyes and naturally understood what he was worried about and smiled in her heart.

 C942 I only want you

    After returning to her room, she extended her hand out to the depressed Yan Yuan, "Give it back to me."


    Yan Yuan was startled, he looked at her in confusion and asked: "What is it?"


    "Didn''t you pick up the plate I dropped in King Jing Palace?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words allowed Yan Yuan to instantly understand. Since she directly asked him to return the thing to her, it was naturally to make sure that it was with him, and Yan Yuan did not deny it, taking the plate from his neck, and said: "I''ve been wearing it the entire time, just to find a chance to return it to you."


    "Is that so?"


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, her eyes narrowed slightly, carrying a hint of suspicion within, causing him to feel a little guilty.


    In fact, he did not want to return it to her at all. With the thing in his hands, no one would know that it belonged to the Yan Family. Perhaps Qing Er would not know that the annihilation of the Jiang Family was related to the Yan Family.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, laughed, and placed the tablet in his hand, and said: "Speaking of this, this tablet belongs to your Yan Clan, and should be something that I return to you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s words made Yan Yuan panic in the bottom of her heart, and her face suddenly paled. And that thread of panic, had even unabashedly flowed out from his eyes.


    He stared at Liu Ruo Qing''s seemingly calm face, which he was unable to comprehend a single word from, for a long while.


    His tightly clenched fist protruded the bulging veins on the back of his hand, making it impossible for others to ignore the raging waves in the depths of his eyes.


    After a while, Yan Yuan''s voice came out of his mouth with difficulty, "You ¡­"


    After that single word, he could no longer say another word.


    He thought that he had hidden Qing Er well, but she already knew?


    The current Yan Yuan instantly felt that he was laughable and detestable in front of Liu Ruo Qing. However, what made him even more afraid was that because of this matter, Qing Er would leave him again, or perhaps he would never forgive him?


    Liu Ruo Qing did not care about Yan Yuan''s expression at the moment, but held onto the plate, and continued: This is a plate for the Royal Shadow Guards who are responsible for protecting the Kaiser, 20 years ago, because one of them lost one of the during the mission, it was the day the Jiang Family was annihilated, the one that landed on the Jiang Family.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s tone was extremely calm, as though she was telling Yan Yuan a story that had nothing to do with her, and even her voice did not have the slightest ripple, yet, it caused Yan Yuan''s entire mind to turn blank, and he only watched Liu Ruo Qing quietly without saying a word.


    However, those trembling lips and painful black eyes, made Liu Ruo Qing understand that the current Yan Yuan was simply unable to calm down at all.


    After he finished speaking, Liu Ruo Qing finally looked straight into Yan Yuan''s eyes, and said expressionlessly: "Scared?"


    Yan Yuan''s heart trembled, he did not know what Liu Ruo Qing was going to say, nor did he dare to.


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing, he opened her mouth several times but was unable to say a single word.


    That pair of deep eyes carried a little helplessness and panic. He slowly raised his hand and forcefully held her hand in the center of his palm, as if he was afraid that she would leave him. His eyes contained a lowly begging expression, "Sorry, you ¡­ "Don''t leave me."


    His words were extremely pale. He clearly had a lot of words to say, but when they came to his mouth, they all became cowardly. He did not have the courage to say those words that were rebutted for him, and in the end, could only turn into this powerless and pale apology and plea.


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyebrows, looking at the wide palm that tightly gripped his hand. From the tip of his hand came the ice-cold temperature of Yan Yuan''s fingertip, pursed her lips into a smile, and said: "When did I say I was going to leave you?"


    Yan Yuan was startled, to the point where he felt the hand that was grabbing his palm suddenly tremble. That pair of eyes that originally carried an apologetic gaze, looked at her with a little astonishment.


    This kind of clear, cold, and somewhat prideful man looked at himself with such an extremely careful and flattered gaze. Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but feel a little pained in his heart.


    She couldn''t understand how such a noble man could casually pick out all the women in the world if he wanted to. Yet, he was being so careful in front of her because of something that had nothing to do with him, afraid that he would make her unhappy.


    There were several times, she would ask herself in her heart, how could she make such a man fall in love so deeply, other than saving the Milky Way in her previous life, she really couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Let alone the fact that she had never hated him for the matters of the Jiang Family, even if she had, how could she blame him now?


    She habitually rubbed her hand against his chest and said in a low voice, "No matter what the truth of the annihilation of Jiang Family''s family was like back then, I only wanted you. I won''t give up on the people who are by my side right now for the sake of the people from twenty years ago."


    She looked up and saw Yan Yuan staring at her blankly, but she couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. His lips curved up a little, "So, you don''t have to worry about the Peach Blossom Princess treating uncle, no matter what the truth uncle tells me, I only want you, no one can let me leave you!"


    The latter part of her words were said with extreme emphasis, as if she wanted to say it into Yan Yuan''s heart. However, she did not add the words "except for the King of Hell".


    No one can let me leave you except you, Yama...


    She knew that Yan Yuan was extremely afraid of death, she did not want to talk about such a sad thing in front of him.


    As expected, after Yan Yuan heard her words, he was stunned for a moment before the corner of his mouth lifted up uncontrollably. In the end, the smile became wider and wider, and he did not give Liu Ruo Qing a chance to speak anymore.


    "Thank you, Qing Er. Thank you for only me. Thank you for not leaving me ¡­"


    He said many words of thanks, every word was filled with piety, and hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, his eyes became moist.


    Un, I thank you as well. Thank you for loving me so dearly ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled and stood on her tiptoes. She wrapped her arms around Yan Yuan''s neck and took the initiative to welcome him.


    On the other side, Xia Tao Hua, who had wholeheartedly wanted to give the crazy old man the last shot, heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Her body was still shaking when she stood up because of the exhaustion from acupuncture and the fact that her body was not in a good condition.


    After that, he checked the old man''s pulse to make sure that there was nothing else going on before he got up and walked out.


    When she opened the door and went out, she saw that the person outside had moved, and when she looked up, she saw that it was Qi Feng.

 C943 943 Summoning the tiger to leave the mountain

    Qi Feng glanced at her, then retracted his gaze, covering the complicated look in his eyes, and said: "The Prince has asked this subordinate to guard here, is there anything the Princess needs help with?"


    A trace of confusion flashed across Xia Tao Hua''s eyes.


    In Easternum, Qi Feng''s status was much higher than hers, and before this, he had never called himself "subordinate" in front of her, so now, when he heard the word "subordinate", Xia Tao Hua felt a little strange.


    Qi Feng stood perfectly straight in front of her, but his gaze never left her.


    She could not explain why, but she did not dislike Qi Feng''s gaze at all. Seeing that Qi Feng seemed to be deliberately avoiding her, her heart had an indescribable feeling.


    "No, I''ve already given those uncles the needles. I was just about to go tell the wangfei."


    Her voice, was rather weak from exhaustion. How could Qi Feng, who was naturally sharp, not recognize it.


    "Princess, please go rest first. This subordinate will go inform the wangfei in a moment."


    With that, without waiting for Xia Tao Hua to speak, he turned and left.


    Xia Tao Hua looked at Qi Feng''s back as he quickly walked away. It was unknown what he was thinking, but he opened his mouth and called out to him, "Guards."


    Qi Feng stopped and turned, he looked at her, then turned his gaze back to his. "Princess, do you have anything else?"


    Xia Tao Hua walked up to him, pursed her lips and fell silent for a few seconds, then said: "The person who saved me and the Prime Minister, was you?"


    Qi Feng stared blankly for a moment. He knew what Xia Tao Hua meant by ''that day''.


    At the Grand Examination, the envoys of the various countries were entering the capital one after another. Because he had gone out to carry out the tasks assigned to him by the Prince, on his way back to the capital, he happened to encounter people who wanted to assassinate him, so he conveniently saved them.


    At that time, he was masked, as he did not know how Xia Tao Hua had recognized him.


    Xia Tao Hua seemed to have seen the doubt in his eyes, as she pursed her bloodless lips and said, "I coincidentally saw the birthmark behind guard Qi''s ear that day."


    Hearing Xia Tao Hua mention the birthmark behind his ear, Qi Feng subconsciously raised his hand and touched behind his ear.


    The position of this birthmark could not be considered obvious, but it was also not too hidden. It was not strange that Xia Tao Hua could see it.


    Qi Feng did not hide anything, he only lowered his eyes and spoke with a solemn voice: "It''s nothing much."


    "Aligning the guards might be a simple task, but to me, it is a great favor to save lives."


    Xia Tao Hua bowed in front of the bodyguards, "Thank you for saving my life."


    "Princess is too polite. If there are no other orders, this subordinate will take his leave first."


    After he finished speaking, he did not spare Xia Tao Hua another glance as he turned and left.


    Xia Tao Hua could feel that Qi Feng was obviously distant from her. That day, when Yan Yuan ordered him to take care of her, he did not do this, and in order to dispel the fear that she felt towards him. He, who rarely smiled, forcefully looked at her and gave his a smile that he thought was gentle.


    However, these past few days ¡­


    Xia Tao Hua frowned, some thoughts passing through her mind, but very quickly, she ignored them.


    She, Xia Tao Hua, could not afford some things.


    Withdrawing her gaze from Qi Feng, she turned around and walked into her room, the lines on her face slowly cooling down.


    The assassins sent by Imperial Concubine Lan to kill her and Prime Minister Wen when the Imperial Court came to the capital that day were, needless to say, those sent by Imperial Concubine Lan.


    Imperial Concubine Lan knew how attractive her face was, and also knew how much of an impact her marriage with Easternum would have on her and her son''s status.


    Thus, he did not care about the fact that this was already the territory of the Easternum, and the reason why he sent the assassins over.


    Thinking of this, Xia Tao Hua''s eyes slightly narrowed. Imperial Concubine Lan wanted her to die and pave the way for her son. There would come a day when she would send her son to heaven.


    After Xia Tao Hua gave the crazy old man the acupuncture, the old man had not woken up for a few days. However, from the pulse, he knew that there was nothing wrong with it.


    In order to not delay the journey, they decided to bring him along and set off directly.


    At this time, the Nanling and soldiers gathered outside of Qi Zhou city started to clamor.


    Qi Zhou city was a city that was easy to attack but hard to defend. As it was also the border between the two countries, it had high requirements for the city''s generals.


    The one in charge of defending Qi Zhou City was Han Jia, one of the deputy generals under Zheng Qing Feng''s command. It could be said that Zheng Qing Feng had raised her personally.


    After all, this kind of terrain that was easy to attack but hard to defend, if it wasn''t for Han Jia who guarded this place, the Nanling and army would have already taken over this place.


    "General, what should we do now?"


    The deputy general standing beside Han Jia frowned as he looked at the soldiers clamoring beneath the city walls.


    The terrain here was difficult to defend, and it would not be easy for General Han to survive until now. If the army of the imperial government did not come soon, and they waited for the Nanling and the xieqing to add more troops, they would eventually die in Qi Zhou city.


    His thoughts were the same as the deputy general beside him. Currently, the enemy possessed the advantage of geography and had only sent tens of thousands of people to lead the way. If they were to increase their strength, the situation would become extremely bad.


    "Where are the two princes?"


    "He should be here in two days."


    Hearing this, Han Jia nodded her head, "Let the soldiers persevere. We''ll just have to wait for the two princes to arrive."


    "Yes."


    And at this time, in the army camp outside of Qi Continent, the person in charge of the city attack this time was Nanling''s General Zhenwei, Ling Su. Beside him stood Nanling''s Prime Minister Ren Dao Yuan, who had arrived along with his army.


    "Lord Prime Minister, please look. Qi Zhou city is hard to defend. This kind of terrain is extremely advantageous for us. Why are we not adding troops to attack it?"


    Ling Su also knew in her heart that with Qi Zhou city''s current terrain, he had sent fifty thousand troops to attack the city. Ling Su also knew in her heart that with Qi Zhou city''s terrain, he had sent fifty thousand troops to attack the city.


    Thinking about it, Ling Su still felt indignant in her heart.


    Ren Dao Yuan raised his drooping eyelids, and said: "This is the emperor''s wish, General Ling will do as you say."


    If he were to go all out to attack the city, Ren Dao Yuan was very clear that Han Jia might not be able to hold on.


    If Qin Xuan made a move, it would be hard for the capital to hold on. Therefore, we cannot use all of the troops to attack the city, we can only guard here, in case of need.


    When the Yan Xiao brothers reached the city, it would be even more difficult to attack. However, they had to wait for them to arrive.


    Without Yan Xiao and Yan Jue protecting the city, it would be much more convenient to do things in the capital.


    It was very obvious that both Ren Dao Yuan and Qin Mu Huai had the intention to lure the tiger out of the mountain. However, they did not know that the "tiger" they were hiding in the Jindu had long since lost its claws.

 C944 944 Toxometer Start

    Ling Su Yun did not know what Qin Mu Huai was planning, but she was a monarch, and he was a subject, so he could only obey orders.


    "Alright, then I''ll go down and prepare first."


    The current Qin Mu Huai was also unable to stay still, he had called out half of the capital''s military power, causing him to be extremely nervous. However, if he did not do that, he would not be able to attract the troops from Easternum''s Capital City over.


    Only when the Jindu was empty would they have the chance to deal with Huang Long directly.


    Their original plan was not to attack Qi Zhou city, but to create an opportunity to attack Jindu directly.


    Now, just as he expected, Yan Shuo had sent Yan Xiao and Yan Jue out. Zheng Qing Feng was guarding the border and had even sent him to a place where he could sentence his brother-in-law to go to the Southern Mirror Commission.


    It was very obvious that the current Jindu was not useful at all. As long as those Jindu s could take down Zhaoming Palace, they would be his.


    When Qin Mu Huai thought about the scene at that time, he calmed down a little. This time, as long as he succeeded, the world would be his.


    He would not let go of any of those stubborn old fogeys who had doubted the whereabouts of his throne.


    Duke Yuan Palace ¨C


    Qin Xuan sat in front of the table, fiddling with the tea set in front of him. His extraordinary handsome face had a few traces of carelessness on it, if one ignored the sinister light in his eyes.


    An additional person appeared in front of him. Upon seeing him brewing tea, his footsteps paused for a moment before he walked up to him, "Your Highness."


    "You''re back?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Prince Jing said that everything will be according to your arrangements."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xuan poured a cup of tea for himself, and after taking a sip, he asked: "Where''s Qin Mu Huai?"


    "He sent Ren Dao Yuan to head to the border with Ling Su. Right now, both sides are facing off against each other in Qi Zhou city. However, from the looks of it, they are not in a hurry to attack the city."


    On this point, Qian Wei did not understand. Qin Mu Huai had even called out more than half of the troops from the capital, if he was not in a hurry to attack the city, what could he do?


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s face filled with understanding, it must be because he knew Qin Mu Huai''s plan.


    After thinking for a moment, Qian Wei asked, "Your Highness, since Qin Mu Huai has called out half of the army from the capital, why don''t we take this opportunity ¡­"


    Qian Wei had only spoken halfway when he was interrupted by him with a raise of his hand, "The time is not right yet."


    Qian Wei didn''t understand Qin Xuan''s words. This was a great opportunity to steal his palace, how could he...


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face and the confident look on his face, Qian Wei knew that Qin Xuan had his own plans. Since Master was unwilling to say it, he didn''t ask further.


    Qin Xuan was naturally clear of Qin Mu Huai''s thoughts. Even though he clearly knew that there was this "tiger" in the capital city, he still dared to call out half of the soldiers and horses in the capital city to head towards the Easternum. Wasn''t this equivalent to him opening the door to fight?


    It had to be said that Qin Mu Huai''s move was very risky. In order to lure most of Jindu''s troops to Qi Zhou city, which was a thousand miles away, his goal was naturally to make the Jindu''s guards weaker.


    Qin Mu Huai was very confident that after Yan Xiao left with his soldiers and horses, he had assigned so many people to take care of the vassal lords. Right now, it could be said that the Jindu was an empty city with no soldiers guarding it.


    As long as his plan succeeded, Yan Shuo would be his.


    Thinking about it, Qin Xuan also laughed. How did a fool like Qin Mu Huai, who looked ahead but did not care about the consequences, obtain the throne from his royal brother?


    Since Qin Mu Huai wanted to court death, he naturally had to give him this chance. Otherwise, it would seem that he, as the Sixth Uncle, was too unreasonable.


    Qian Wei saw that his master''s smile was full of meaning, and was even more curious. He was not anxious to attack the city, and just as he was about to ask to leave, Qin Xuan suddenly asked: "How is Xiao Niu?"


    Qian Wei did not dare to underestimate this question in the slightest when he heard his casual tone.


    Ever since the Duke had returned to the Nanling, he had secretly sent many people to find the whereabouts of Shen Gu Zi. This was completely different from the time where the Duke, who did not care about personal matters, had said that he would not meddle in other people''s business.


    That day when Qian Wei saw Yan Yuan, he did not see Liu Ruo Qing, so he replied honestly: "Prince Jing did not mention him at that time, so it shouldn''t be too bad."


    Hearing that, Qin Xuan nodded his head, he did not ask any further, and only waved at Qian Wei, "Go down."


    "Yes."


    After Qian Wei left, Qin Xuan played with the tea set and stopped. He squinted his eyes, thinking about something.


    Outside of Qi Zhou city, Ren Dao Yuan left Ling Su''s tent and returned to his own tent to see Ye Man waiting for him inside.


    Now that he was the leader of the matters on the side of the Jindu, he was the key to attack the Jindu, thus, he straightened his back in front of Ren Dao Yuan.


    "Master."


    "The Senior Magus is here."


    Ren Dao Yuan''s attitude towards Ye Man was much better than before. He knew clearly in his heart that if he wanted to easily take over Jindu and complete the emperor''s great deed, Ye Man was the key. He could not put on the airs of a prime minister anymore.


    "Master, everything is ready. Do you have any other decisions?"


    Ren Dao Yuan thoughtfully stroked his beard, and after a while, he said, "The troops of the Yan brothers will arrive at Qi Zhou in two days. You can set off for Jin Du today."


    "Yes."


    Ye Man suppressed the bottom of his heart, and cupped his hands towards Ren Dao Yuan.


    "Then where is the Grand Preceptor Pang now?"


    "He left a signal for me to see him. I was worried that he would be followed, so I didn''t see him."


    Hearing this, Ren Dao Yuan laughed, thinking of that traitor Pang Jing. He couldn''t hide the contempt in his face, and was not satisfied even when he sat on the position of Grand Tutor.


    "He is the Grand Preceptor of the Jindu after all. Be it the Jindu or the Zhaoming Palace, they are both more familiar with each other than you. Take him with you."


    On this point, Ye Man did not object, and agreed immediately: "Yes."


    "In addition, this old man asked night gate''s Sir An Yu to protect you when you enter the Jindu.


    Hearing that, Ye Man''s face lit up, "Thank you, Sir."


    Ye Man''s martial arts were not bad, but after he left the seedling grounds, he found out that in this world, there were people whose martial arts were higher than him for a long time. Even back at the Endless Cliff, if that Crown Princess Jing had not had her hands tied, it would have been difficult for him to take her down easily, much less the madman who came to save her.


    This time, no matter who the Yan family brothers sent to kill him, he might not be able to return to the capital safely. Now, Prime Minister Ren has invited An Yu to escort him to the capital, so naturally, he wouldn''t need to worry about his own safety.


    "Then I''ll take my leave."


    "Please, Senior Magus."


    Mo Yu did not expect it to be as Mo Rong Tian had expected. Not long after he returned to the night gate, he accepted a huge mission, and his mission was to be in charge of safely escorting Ye Man to the Jindu.

 C945 Why did the Dark Feathers help us

    The corner of Mo Yu''s lips curved up. Was this the legendary "waiting for someone to come"?


    "Please, Senior Magus."


    Last time, Ye Man spent a large sum of money to get night gate to send An Yu to kill that Niu guard. Because he did not succeed, night gate kept his promise and returned all the silver back to him.


    Although An Yu was night gate''s number one assassin, because of the previous mission''s failure, when Ye Man heard that Ren Dao Yuan had sent him to the capital, he was not happy for long before he thought of this matter.


    He could not help but feel a little worried in his heart, and looked at An Yu, and said unrestrainedly: "Young Noble An Yu would not let this mission fail again, right?"


    On the contrary, he smiled towards Ye Man and said, "Senior Wu, don''t be angry. Last time, I underestimated my opponent too much, I didn''t think that Yan Yuan would have any special habits."


    With Mo Yu''s sloppy appearance, it was hard for Ye Man to associate him with the number one assassin in night gate.


    But right now, if even the night gate''s An Yu was unable to protect him, he couldn''t think of anyone else he could hire.


    As for what An Yu said about his special fetish for Yan Yuan, he was in no mood to ask.


    "Senior Magus, can we go now?"


    An Yu asked, seeing that Ye Man nodded, he said: "Follow me to see someone."


    "Fine, I will listen to what the Senior Magus says."


    Ye Man looked at Mo Yu''s expression and lost some confidence in his heart. Could such a person really escort him safely into the Jindu?


    When Mo Yu saw the person Ye Man wanted to meet, his eyes darkened. He never thought that it would be Grand Preceptor Pang.


    This son of a b * tch actually wanted to sell his country for honor? He really didn''t expect this to happen.


    Although he did not have a good impression of the current dynasty due to his master, he still could not stop him from looking down on this traitor, Grand Preceptor Pang.


    "Great witch, I''ve been waiting for you. Now that Kaiser knows that I''m joining hands with you, I won''t be able to return to Jindu."


    "Don''t worry, Grand Preceptor. The Mausoleum Emperor and the Prime Minister have already made their arrangements. They are currently ordering me to head to the Jindu. Grand Preceptor, please follow me."


    Grand Preceptor Pang squinted as suspicion flashed across his eyes, "Go to Jindu?"


    Ye Man smiled brightly, "The Grand Tutor has only been focusing on escaping recently, and he doesn''t know about the situation outside, right? xieqing and Nanling have gathered two hundred thousand troops at Qi Zhou city, and the imperial government sent Yan Xiao and Yan Jue to lead the troops there. Right now, the entire Jindu is empty, and at that time, won''t they be allowing us to take control?"


    However, the Grand Preceptor Pang was not as optimistic as Ye Man thought. The people from the Yan Clan were not ordinary people, even if the Yan Clan''s three brothers were not in the capital, they would not be as easy to deal with as Ye Man had said.


    Although Yan Shuo was young, he was not someone who could be manipulated by anyone. He was a subordinate of Yan Shuo, and knew him well.


    "In here... Could it be a trick? "


    The Grand Preceptor Pang said as if he was deep in thought.


    "Don''t think too much into it, Grand Preceptor. Have you forgotten what''s inside his estate?" Even if they are, they won''t be able to do anything. "


    Ye Man was very calm at the moment.


    Initially, he was also worried that the Niu surnamed guard would come out to harm him, but he received news that those people had just left the Huiyang City, and he had created some trouble between them to stall them.


    After they had controlled the Jindu, even if Yan Yuan and the rest were to return to the capital, it would be useless.


    The Grand Preceptor Pang calmed down a little upon hearing Ye Man mention the things that were hidden in the Grand Preceptor''s estate.


    Even if the Grand Preceptor''s estate had been looted, anyone who touched those bugs wouldn''t have a good ending. What was there to worry about?


    Thinking like this, Grand Preceptor Pang calmed down a lot.


    After that, the group of people departed for the capital. No one noticed the person beside them. He had a smile on his face and looked like he was scheming something.


    At this time, Yan Yuan, who was on her way back to the capital from Huiyang City, suddenly received a letter a few days later.


    "An Yu?"


    When Yan Yuan received this letter, he was a little surprised. The only time he and An Yu had interacted could be considered when they were fighting in Huiyang City.


    Hearing the two words "An Yu", Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes moved, and she walked over, "Why did he write to you?"


    Yan Yuan was also confused, he opened the letter, and the contents of the letter surprised him for a long time.


    "Ye Man and Grand Preceptor Pang are together with An Yu?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan in shock, "People from the night gate, they even sell out their employers?"


    This was what made Yan Yuan shocked. Looking at the style of the killers sent out by the night gate, they were all people who did things with money, why was this An Yu ¡­


    "Your Highness, is this a trap?"


    Qi Feng stood beside Yan Yuan and frowned.


    "The letter said that Ye Man brought the Grand Preceptor Pang to enter the Jindu and even mentioned the things in the Grand Preceptor''s estate. An Yu was unable to compile these things."


    Yan Yuan rejected Qi Feng''s guess.


    It was impossible for An Yu to concoct such a secret thing, and it was also impossible for Ye Man to let him know about this secret either. In other words, what An Yu said was very likely to be true.


    "But we are not related to the night gate nor we are not related to An Yu, why would he help us?"


    He clearly knew that they were looking for Ye Man''s location, yet he had already sent over information about Ye Man. No matter how he thought about it, it didn''t seem to be true.


    Not only did Qi Feng feel that it was unreal, even Yan Yuan felt that it was suspicious. After all, An Yu''s attempt to kill Qing Er that day was not fake, why would he suddenly help him?


    Yan Yuan couldn''t figure it out, but he couldn''t deny that the information was real.


    "According to our plan, Sixth and Eighth Brother should have already reached Qi Zhou city by now. After calculating the time, Ye Man really is going to leave for Jin Du. After all, the Grand Preceptor still has those things hidden away in his estate. "


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and smiled, his meaning unclear.


    Yan Yuan understood the meaning behind Liu Ruo Qing''s words. Qin Mu Huai transferred so many troops to the Sixth and Eighth Brother in order to make the Jindu empty and easier for the monsters in his hands to move around.


    Although they didn''t have to worry about the things in the Grand Preceptor''s estate anymore, they still didn''t know how many more monsters they had in their hands.


    "An Yu mentioned in his letter that he brought a few big boxes into the capital, and would even make some weird noises. Could it be that the things in the big boxes are all those monsters?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s raised doubts made him nod her head, "It''s extremely possible, since he has entered the capital, she would naturally not leave those monsters behind."


    "Then we need to catch up to Ye Man as soon as possible and stop him before he takes those monsters to the capital."


    They had already taken care of the Gu worms, but those monsters, even though they knew that Liu Ruo Qing was their nemesis, other than scaring them away, they couldn''t think of any other way to deal with them.

 C946 The palm of 946

    If Ye Man had hurried to Jindu, he knew that the Grand Preceptor''s estate would have lost its use. Once those monsters were released, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    After thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing said, "How about ¡­ Let''s just let An Yu kill Ye Man directly. If he''s dead, then those monsters won''t be of any use anymore. "


    Yan Yuan shook his head, and said: "We cannot kill Ye Man for now, we do not know what the situation is like. Before we know the method to deal with the monster, Ye Man cannot die."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing did not say anything else. It was true that he could not kill Ye Man now, moreover, An Yu might not listen to them.


    They still didn''t know what An Yu was planning at the moment.


    But there was one thing he needed to do, which was to rush into the capital before Ye Man could do anything.


    After that, they did not waste any more time and rushed back to the capital.


    The group had arrived at the capital city three or four days early, which would have taken them ten days to travel.


    "We''ll be in the capital city by tomorrow. We''ll stay here for the night."


    "Alright."


    After they were done with their accommodations, the waiter brought them to a separate courtyard at the back of the tavern. Because they had a lot of people, and Yan Yuan did not want anyone to disturb them, he took care of the entire courtyard.


    Liu Ruo Qing stepped into the backyard, and in the blink of an eye, she saw that Xia Tao Hua''s face was pale and fine beads of perspiration trickled down his forehead.


    Her heart sank as she quickly walked forward. "Are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing, just rest for a while."


    Qi Feng, who had been standing behind Yan Yuan the entire time, looked straight ahead, but when he heard Xia Tao Hua''s voice, he subconsciously raised his head.


    The fist under his sleeve also tightened up as he looked at Yan Yuan. He pursed his lips but didn''t say anything, forcing himself to retract his gaze from Xia Tao Hua''s body.


    When Xia Tao Hua raised his eyes, he saw that Qi Feng had shifted his gaze away from her body.


    As he lowered his eyes, he looked towards Qi Feng''s direction without batting an eyelid, and retracted the dark light in his eyes.


    The group of people stayed at the inn, but that night, they were awoken by a mournful cry, "Crown Prince!"


    The voice carried a sense of hysteria, waking up all the people living in the backyard.


    "It''s uncle!"


    Liu Ruo Qing got up from Yan Yuan''s embrace and quickly put on her clothes. Seeing her so anxious, she did not stop her, but put on a robe instead and followed her out.


    The other guards had also woken up and appeared outside the old man''s door.


    When Yan Yuan pushed the door and entered, the few of them saw the old man sitting on the bed with a blank look on his face.


    "Imperial Duke, Crown Prince, Young Madam, Young Miss ¡­"


    He kept repeating the names, his face full of grief, as if he were lost in some painful memory and couldn''t get out.


    Yan Yuan turned around and said to Qi Feng who was standing at the side, "Have Xia Tao Hua come over and let him take a look."


    Qi Feng''s body froze, he did not say anything, and after answering, he turned and left.


    Although Xia Tao Hua heard the movements in the old man''s room and woke up, she did not go over immediately. Other than her decent medical skills, she did not have anything that could help.


    If Yan Yuan needed it, he would naturally send someone to get her. Thus, she could only sit on the bed and stared blankly.


    For no reason, she suddenly thought of Qi Feng, the person who made people feel at ease despite being like her master, and when she thought of the way he had looked after her during the day, her heart unconsciously sunk.


    After a long while, he laughed at himself again. His eyes flashed with sorrow.


    "Princess."


    Just at this moment, Qi Feng''s voice sounded from outside. Xia Tao Hua, who was still thinking about him a moment ago, stiffened for a moment, as he looked towards the door.


    The person outside saw that she could not reply, and after a moment, she called out, "Princess?"


    ''s voice sounded again, bringing him back to his senses, and he answered, "He''s here."


    He got up and opened the door, only to see Qi Feng standing outside, still standing perfectly straight, looking straight ahead.


    "Princess, the Prince wants you to go over."


    Xia Tao Hua looked at him with a cold gaze, then nodded: "Ok."


    Without looking at Qi Feng, she walked out of the room and headed towards the old man''s room.


    When Xia Tao Hua went in, everyone in the room, other than Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing, had already left.


    "You''re here? Show him. "


    This was his usual attitude towards outsiders. There was nothing amiss with him, but Liu Ruo Qing, who was at the side, frowned when she saw her.


    From beginning to end, she had not been able to understand what Yan Yuan''s situation was.


    Although she said that he did not like Xia Tao Hua, he actually took the initiative to bring her to the King Jing Palace, and even brought her along when they went out. It could be said that he liked her, but it didn''t seem like it.


    There were several times when she wanted to ask him what kind of attitude he had towards Xia Tao Hua, but she was afraid that he would think too much of her, so she would just swallow her words when they reached his mouth.


    On the contrary, it was Xia Tao Hua who was accustomed to his attitude. After all, ever since she came to the Easternum, she had not seen any kind of expression from Yan Yuan.


    However, Xia Tao Hua did not ask for too much. As long as his mother and brother Crown Prince were well, anything else was nothing to her.


    She nodded at Yan Yuan and then walked towards the crazy old man.


    The old man was completely immersed in his own world, completely unresponsive to everything around him. There was an unconcealable grief on his face, as if the people around him could feel the grief and despair in his heart even though they had never experienced what he had experienced.


    Xia Tao Hua walked forward and raised his hand to feel his pulse, but when his hand touched the old man who was originally in pain, a cold killing intent flashed past his eyes, and he raised his hand to attack Xia Tao Hua.


    Everyone in the room had noticed it, even Xia Tao Hua, who was using all his Qi, was able to feel the strong killing intent. She was startled, and was unable to dodge the palm strike in time, but was pushed to the side by someone, and when he looked up, he saw that Qi Feng had received the palm strike from the insane old man, and was struck hard by the wind, and stopped after a long while.


    "Puff ¡­"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Qi Feng''s mouth, shocking him to the point that his face turned pale white.

 C947 947 Wake up crazy old man

    Because of this unforeseen event, Liu Ruo Qing was also shocked, and only regained her senses after hearing Xia Tao Hua''s cry of alarm.


    Seeing that Qi Feng had vomited a mouthful of blood and could not stand up even after supporting himself for a few times, it could be seen that the old man had used his full strength in his palm just now.


    Without giving them any time to react, the old man had already gotten off the bed, and a sharp wind from his palm once again struck towards the people in the room.


    When the people outside rushed in, Yan Yuan had already went forward to fight with him, "Senior, please wake up!"


    Yan Yuan called out to the old man while he was fighting. From the old man''s unfocused eyes, Yan Yuan could tell that he had not woken up, and was still confused.


    Yan Yuan''s shoulder injury from before had not completely healed. In addition to the old man''s extremely high martial arts, it was especially difficult when fighting with him.


    Fortunately, the guards outside had already rushed in, the scene in front of them stunned them for a moment, they did not care about the injured Qi Feng who was sitting on the ground, they all pulled out their swords and placed them in front of Yan Yuan.


    "How is it?"


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly walked to Qi Feng''s side and helped him up from the ground to sit down, but at the same time, Xia Tao Hua also recovered from his shock. With a pale complexion, she went to Qi Feng''s side and took his hand, her fingers trembling as she felt Qi Feng''s pulse.


    Seeing Xia Tao Hua like that, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly thought of something, her brows knitted slightly, and after that, she calmed him down: "Don''t be nervous."


    Qi Feng looked at Xia Tao Hua and opened his mouth wide, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    Xia Tao Hua nodded at Liu Ruo Qing, and forced himself to calm down to check his pulse, so as to not misjudge Qi Feng''s condition.


    However, no matter how hard she tried to calm down, the finger on Qi Feng''s wrist still trembled uncontrollably.


    In her mind, what she could not get rid of was the scene of Qi Feng pushing her away and taking that palm from the old man.


    Qi Feng felt a little complicated in his heart as he looked at the snow-white fingertips that stopped on his wrist. He pursed his lips and stayed silent for a long while, but still couldn''t help but speak: "Princess, please rest assured.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing could also tell that something was amiss with the way she called herself. Forget about Xia Tao Hua who was not married to Yan Yuan yet, even if she had really become the concubine of King Jing, with Qi Feng''s rank, there was no need to call himself "subordinate" in front of Xia Tao Hua.


    It was very obvious that what she had said to Qi Feng that day, had caused Qi Feng to deliberately pull a distance away from him. It seemed normal, but in reality, it was a little deliberate.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned. She still blamed herself in her heart towards the words she had said to Qi Feng that day, but she had thought that Xia Tao Hua liked Yan Yuan, so even if she was given another chance, she would still find Qi Feng to "talk to". But now, Xia Tao Hua''s reaction was obviously ¡­


    Some things would naturally be seen more clearly than the person involved. If she still wanted Xia Tao Hua to marry Yan Yuan right now, wouldn''t that be a little too selfish?


    But, what were Yan Yuan''s thoughts?


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, her heart was a little complicated. She had always thought that she already understood Yan Yuan as though he was her own daughter, but regarding this matter with Xia Tao Hua, she just couldn''t figure it out.


    Unless... She personally went to ask Yan Yuan.


    No one knew what Liu Ruo Qing was thinking at the moment. They only saw her stand up and quickly walk in front of Yan Yuan. She shouted to the old man who was still fighting with the hidden guards, "Stop!"


    This voice wasn''t very loud, but it made the people fighting in the room pause for a moment, including the crazy old man who was still so sharp that the dark guards couldn''t fight back.


    His hands paused, his gloomy eyes still did not have any light, but the moment his eyes touched Liu Ruo Qing, his body suddenly trembled, and many hair-raising images flashed past his mind.


    He stared at Liu Ruo Qing for a long time. Then, the focus of attention and the light gradually lit up in his eyes.


    His eyebrows, in the next second, suddenly furrowed as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing with eyes full of doubt, "Young Madam?"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing was about to nod her head in agreement, she saw something strange in the old man''s eyes. It was a little different from the crazy old man that she knew.


    At this moment, even though his eyes were filled with confusion and suspicion, Liu Ruo Qing was able to see a bit of clarity in his eyes, unlike that foolish look from before.


    Could it be that the uncle ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up. Just as she had an idea in her mind, she heard the old man continue, "No, you''re not the young mistress."


    The way he spoke was extremely clear, he did not look stupid at all, but his eyes stared straight at Liu Ruo Qing for a long time.


    Liu Ruo Qing suppressed the excitement in her heart and walked forward. At that moment, Yan Yuan had also noticed something, but thinking back to when the old man fought with them, he was still a little worried.


    When Liu Ruo Qing stepped forward, she stopped her, "Be careful."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s nervous appearance and couldn''t help but laugh. She shook her head and pulled Yan Yuan to the side, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Uncle won''t hurt me."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned to the old man. Seeing that the old man was still staring at him, he smiled and said, "Uncle, you don''t recognize me anymore?"


    The old man frowned. Although his eyes were still filled with confusion, his tone was full of certainty, "You are Crown Princess Jing."


    He remembered everything. Everything from twenty years ago, what happened twenty years ago, he remembered everything. Naturally, waking up did not mean that he forgot the people he knew when he was in a daze.


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing, many complex emotions flowing through his eyes. "You ¡­"


    The person in front of him was so similar to the young madam. He didn''t believe her if she really had nothing to do with him, but the two young misses from back then had already ¡­


    No, that''s not right. There was still one more, and there was still another. Could it be that this person in front of him ¡­


    Thinking this way, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing and asked: "Are Empress Chen still here?"


    In these 20 years, he lived in a completely blank world, and he didn''t have the slightest understanding of the current situation.


    Empress Chen?


    Liu Ruo Qing stared blankly for a moment, then, she thought of something and asked: "Is Uncle asking about xieqing''s Empress Chen, Liu Cheng He''s empress?"


    The old man nodded. "Yes, it''s her. Is the empress well?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression changed slightly, and under the old man''s hopeful gaze, she said, "The Empress passed away a few years ago."


    The old man was startled, but his reaction was not very big. He then asked anxiously, "What about the princess? What about the little princess from Empress Chen? "

 C948 Genesis 948

    Liu Ruo Qing realized that when he asked about the Little Princess, her emotions were even more agitated than when she asked about the Empress Chen.


    Of course, Liu Ruo Qing knew who the little princess he was asking about was. The princess of Empress Chen was the only princess of xieqing, even though she had suspected from start to finish that Tian Xin was not the little princess but the heir to the Jiang Country.


    Even so, Liu Ruo Qing still answered honestly: "She is currently in Jindu, and will soon be married to Prince Lu."


    The old man didn''t know who Prince Lu was, but when he heard that the "Little Princess" he was referring to was still alive, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since Crown Princess Jing was not a princess of xieqing, but she looked exactly the same as Crown Princess, could it be that she was that ¡­


    The old man looked at Liu Ruo Qing with an excited expression. "You ¡­ "You are ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing knew what he wanted to ask, but not only him, even she was uncontrollably excited. She took out the half of the jade pendant from her neck and handed it over to the old man, "Does uncle recognize this?"


    When the old man saw this, his expression changed, and he extended his hand to grab the jade pendant from Liu Ruo Qing''s hand. Even if it was just half a piece, he knew what was written on it.


    "Jiang Guo Mansion, Jiang Guo Mansion ¡­"


    Tears welled up in the old man''s eyes. The veins on the back of his hands were bulging. It was obvious that he was very emotional, and could not even hide his sadness. It was as if he had been brought back to the memories of his extermination.


    No one in the room dared to disturb him. They were also affected by his sorrowful mood, and no one dared to make a sound.


    After a moment, the old man suddenly knelt in front of Liu Ruo Qing, "I am unable to protect my master, young miss, please punish me."


    After that, from Jiang Ling''s memories, Liu Ruo Qing gradually came to understand the matter of the Jiang Family clan being exterminated.


    "As early as a few days before the annihilation of the clan, the Imperial Duke seemed to have found out something. He ordered his subordinates and brothers to send out the twin young miss, who had only been born a few days ago, out of the Jiang Guo Mansion."


    Miss Twin ¡­


    This allowed Liu Ruo Qing to confirm her previous guess even more firmly.


    Sure enough, he heard Jiang Ling continue to speak, "I am in charge of bringing the second young miss to the capital and hand her over to the Empress Chen. Other than the Empress Chen and her trusted aides, even Old General Chen, Chen Chong, does not know about this matter."


    No wonder...


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head in understanding. No wonder Old General Chen did not know about what happened back then when Tian Xin went to Jade Village Pass to ask Old General Chen.


    "But do you know that Empress Chen is not afraid of Liu Cheng He taking such a risk?"


    She didn''t believe that Liu Cheng He would be willing to raise someone that had nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Ling shook his head and replied, "Liu Cheng He naturally doesn''t know, he has never been fond of Empress Chen, but because Old General Chen has such a strong army in her hands, he doesn''t dare treat the Empress too harshly. In addition, the Empress has many trusted aides by her side, so even though it was somewhat difficult for us to send the Second Miss into the palace, with the help of the Empress''s people, it would not be too risky."


    Even though Jiang Ling said that, Liu Ruo Qing knew that it would definitely not be as easy as he said it would be. After all, it was to bring a child into the Forbidden Palace;


    Moreover, with an extra child in the palace, how could it not attract the attention of others?


    However, she had seen Jiang Ling''s martial arts before, so she didn''t ask too much. Instead, she was curious about another question.


    "Empress Chen has gained another child, does Liu Cheng He not suspect anything?"


    Jiang Ling shook his head. "On the day of the empress''s labor, I sent Second Young Miss to the palace. I had originally planned to wait for the empress to give birth to her child, so we could call her ''twin.'' Who would''ve thought that when the empress''s child was born, it would have already died."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s expression changed. Within the Imperial Palace, the matter of a child''s death was only known to the empress when she gave birth to her child.


    Other than Liu Cheng He, who else could the imperial physician hide the truth that their child was already stillborn?


    Although Liu Ruo Qing had never experienced the filthy matters of the palace, she could imagine them. Sure enough, she heard Jiang Ling continue to speak, "Based on the situation of the child at that time, the Empress was drugged when she was still pregnant."


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing laughed coldly, "Besides Liu Cheng He, no one else can do such a thing."


    If it wasn''t for Liu Cheng He''s order, how could the dignified imperial palace''s imperial concubine not report this poison when she was pregnant with her son?


    From the beginning, Liu Cheng He had never thought of letting the child of the Empress Chen be born alive, which was why she kept working hard for Liu Tian Xin in the palace.


    River City nodded and didn''t say anything more on this matter. There were too many dirty things in the palace, so how much would outsiders know?


    Liu Ruo Qing then thought through her general idea.


    With the baby in Empress Chen''s womb gone, Empress Chen had raised Liu Tian Xin under her knees and proclaimed that the empress had given birth to the little princess.


    Liu Cheng He naturally didn''t think that the empress would have the ability to carry a child back from the outside. She only thought that the imperial physician had hidden the truth from her and cured the poison in the empress''s body so that the child would be born alive.


    She remembered that Liu Tian Xin had told her before that she heard the servants in the Queen''s Palace mention that not long after she was born, Liu Cheng He had executed the principal of the Taiyuan Hospital Courtyard at that time.


    Liu Cheng He did not like the Empress Chen and her daughter, but she was wary of Old General Chen, so she allowed them to live, and let them live by themselves in the palace. However, Liu Cheng He''s disregard allowed Liu Tian Xin to grow up safely in the palace.


    At that time, even if Liu Cheng He had paid more attention to the Empress Chen, he might have been able to notice her little movements.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s thoughts were in a mess at the moment, but Liu Cheng He continued with her own words, "The other group of people are to escort the wet nurse and big miss to Easternum. The Crown Prince''s wife split the Holy Spirit Pendant on her body into two halves and placed them on the eldest young miss and second young miss. He originally thought that one day he would be able to reunite with them, but he didn''t expect ¡­ "


    When he spoke of this, even a hard-blooded man like Jiang Ling''s eyes reddened at this moment.


    After a moment of silence, he adjusted his mood and continued, "I came back from the capital and met up with them through the marks left by my brothers. I found out that they were all dead, and the missus and eldest miss were also gone. Afterwards, I searched along the way and found their corpses but didn''t find any trace of eldest miss."


    After saying that, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing with reddened eyes. There were thousands of words in his eyes, but he was unable to say a single word.


    What happened afterwards, Liu Ruo Qing roughly understood.

 C949 So it turned out to be 949

    At that time, the wet nurse had handed her over to her master, and had even followed her master to the modern era.


    Later, on the way to the northwest, she heard from her master that her master calculated the time when both dimensions would intersect. As long as she calculated the time point, she would be able to alternate between the two dimensions.


    This was also why Master could raise her while she was still in the modern world, and could also come to the Ancient Era to nurture Mo Rong Tian.


    However, now that her master was gone, she didn''t want to bring up the past anymore.


    "At that time, I thought that the young miss was already gone, I knew something must have happened to the Jiang Guo Mansion, so I rushed back quickly, and coincidentally, I met the killers that left the Jiang Guo Mansion at that time. Those killers had very high martial arts skills, they were well-trained, and none of the Jiang Family lived, so I was also severely injured by the killers, and I don''t know what happened afterwards."


    In these 20 years, he had become a madman. When he woke up, things had already changed.


    However, the grievances in the Jiang Family were unfair. How could the Crown Prince and the others rest in peace?


    Thinking about this, he suddenly raised his head to look at Liu Ruo Qing and asked: "First Miss, where is the plate I gave you that day?"


    The moment this question was asked, both Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan''s bodies tensed up slightly. Yan Yuan''s gaze suddenly turned towards Liu Ruo Qing, and he was unable to calm down at all.


    Although she had said that she wouldn''t hate him because she didn''t know what had happened that year, Jiang Ling''s words had let her clearly know what had happened that year. Would she still choose to calmly treat everything and him?


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and under his sleeves, his fists, due to nervousness, slowly clenched.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not look at Yan Yuan, but she could feel his current emotions.


    Although she would not blame the grudges from twenty years ago on Yan Yuan, he was still a member of the Yan Family. Now, after hearing the specific truth from Jiang Ling with her own ears, she could not bear to face Yan Yuan head on.


    Her eyes lowered slightly as she looked at Jiang Ling and asked, "Uncle Jiang, do you think that the killer dropped that tablet?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ling shook his head. This kind of action surprised both Liu Ruo Qing and Yun Che for a bit.


    "Not necessarily."


    With that said, Jiang Ling continued: "At that time, there should have been two groups of people that appeared in the Jiang Guo Mansion under Liu Ruo Qing''s doubtful gaze. Judging from the situation at that time, the other group should have come to save them, but they were a bit late.


    Jiang Ling''s words caused Yan Yuan to temporarily heave a sigh of relief, and his stiff body also slightly eased up.


    It wasn''t just him, even Liu Ruo Qing''s expression slightly eased up a bit after hearing what Jiang Ling said.


    Although she did not blame Yan Yuan, in the days to come, whenever she thought about the terrible death of the Jiang Family''s people, she would definitely not be able to let them go.


    At this moment, she would rather believe that the people who saved her all those years ago were the Shadow Guards of the Easternum. After all, the late emperor had no enmity with the Jiang Family, so he had no reason to send Shadow Guards to kill people.


    Thinking this, Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have put something down and let out a long sigh.


    "Uncle Jiang, you''ve just woken up. Have a good rest first. I still have some things to ask you later."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss."


    After tossing and turning for the most part of the night, when they returned to their rooms, the sky was already starting to brighten.


    Yan Yuan closed the door, but just as he was about to turn his head to say something, he saw a shadow flash past, and when he regained his senses, Liu Ruo Qing had already jumped onto his body.


    Instinctively he put his arms around her to keep her from slipping off him.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s legs were wrapped around his waist, and her hands hooked onto his neck. She forcefully kissed him several times on his face and lips.


    Yan Yuan was angered by her actions and he was stunned for a moment, then laughed out, looking at her with a gaze full of love.


    "Yan Yuan, I''m so happy."


    Yan Yuan knew what she was referring to and immediately, the smile in his eyes grew wider, "Me too."


    As he said that, he kissed her on the lips. Compared to the few times Liu Ruo Qing kissed with force just now, his kiss was actually very light, like a dragonfly touching the water lightly, and it stopped.


    However, his face was as red as a young man in his first love.


    His body was still hanging on Yan Yuan''s body, and was being dragged by him. She was like a child, playing with the silver threads hanging on Yan Yuan''s shoulders, and said: "Old husband and wife, why are you still blushing?"


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was glaring at her, the hand that was hugging him loosened slightly and slapped her buttocks hard. Liu Ruo Qing was startled, but immediately, her face flushed red.


    No matter how thick-skinned she was, she was still a little embarrassed after getting smacked by someone. She glared at him angrily, "What!"


    "If you don''t get off of me, I won''t be polite."


    The threatening tone of voice came from an extremely hoarse voice, filled with evil thoughts, so how could Liu Ruo Qing not understand it, and was about to get off Yan Yuan''s body.


    After twisting and turning a few times, Yan Yuan still could not let go. Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him, "If you don''t let go, how will I get down?"


    When she finished speaking, she realized that Yan Yuan''s face was even redder than before.


    Her eyelids twitched slightly, and she heard the hoarse voice of Yan Yuan bathing in flames, "Too late."


    Liu Ruo Qing gasped in shock, and in the blink of an eye, she was already carried by Yan Yuan to the bedside. Seeing his red face, she looked at with a charming look, and did not stop moving.


    "Let''s hurry up while the sky is still dark."


    "Hello ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    The words that were about to come out of his mouth was blocked off by Yan Yuan.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have teased him. Was it still possible to go back on his words now?


    Yan Yuan''s actions proved to her that it was already too late.


    There is danger in picking a man up. You have to be careful when you do it, you can''t describe it, you can''t describe it...


    Qi Feng had received quite a heavy blow, but fortunately, it was not fatal. However, he was unable to raise his shoulders for a moment, and even used a bit of his internal force.


    "Sorry, guard."


    Jiang Ling also remembered what happened that night. Besides apologizing, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Nothing."


    Qi Feng shook his head. Although it was still painful to death, he couldn''t fuss about it with someone who didn''t know what was going on. Besides, Jiang Ling was the only person who had connections with Jiang Family, and for the sake of Wang Fei, he couldn''t give General Jiang any face.


    "Can you still walk?"


    Perhaps it was because he had eaten his fill a few hours ago, but not only was Yan Yuan in good spirits and in a good mood, he asked Qi Feng about his situation in a rare moment of consideration.

 C950 950 Holy Spirit Pendant

    "This subordinate is fine, thank you, Your Highness."


    "Alright, then let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Because the matter of returning to the capital was extremely urgent, they did not dare delay any further. Seeing that Qi Feng''s situation was not serious, they immediately took action.


    In order to speed up, Liu Ruo Qing and Xia Tao Hua rode the same carriage, the others rode on horses as well.


    At this time, Liu Ruo Qing thought about the subtle relationship between Xia Tao Hua and herself. She pursed her lips, and tilted her head as though she was thinking of something.


    Seeing Xia Tao Hua frowning, a beautiful person would look good doing anything, no wonder a cold and loyal person like Qi Feng would be so "bold" to covet his master''s woman.


    At this time, Xia Tao Hua opened the curtain of the carriage and looked outside in a daze with worry.


    Following her line of sight, he saw that Qi Feng was pulling on the rein with one hand and the other hand was covering the area that Jiang Ling had injured.


    She knew that Qi Feng''s palm strike wasn''t light. Although it wasn''t fatal, it was enough to make things difficult for him. However, the matter of returning to the capital was an emergency, so she couldn''t let Qi Feng rest.


    Seeing the faint expression of anxiety on Xia Tao Hua''s face, Liu Ruo Qing pursed her slightly dry lips and said: "Looking at Qi Feng''s appearance, it seems that his injuries are quite severe."


    "Hmm?"


    Xia Tao Hua regained his senses, his face was in a daze for a moment, and his thick and perky eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing looking at her, as if she was waiting for her answer, she did not think too much into it, and nodded, "Mn, I have some internal injuries."


    Her words were a little understated, but Liu Ruo Qing could still hear some worry in her words.


    "When we get to the next town, you go and see him."


    "Hmm?"


    Xia Tao Hua was startled once again, he did not understand the meaning behind Liu Ruo Qing''s words. Inwardly, he felt a little guilty, and subconsciously, he wanted to find a reason to explain himself.


    Before she could say anything, Liu Ruo Qing said: "Aren''t you a doctor?"


    Xia Tao Hua''s face was a little stiff, but after that, he felt that it was funny. He did not know what he was afraid of, and laughed out loud, nodding to Liu Ruo Qing: "En, I will show him later."


    Seeing her suddenly heave a sigh of relief, Liu Ruo Qing felt it was funny that he did not expose her.


    As for the matter between her and Yan Yuan, she thought that she would have to seriously ask Yan Yuan about it.


    If Yan Yuan really had no intentions to bother Xia Tao Hua, then there was no reason to disturb him.


    With that in mind, he headed to the next town and stayed at an inn, planning to rest for the night before leaving.


    "An Yu has sent some news over. According to his speed, he should arrive at the Jin Capital around the same time as us."


    Yan Yuan put down the letter in his hand and said to Liu Ruo Qing.


    Although An Yu didn''t know why he had to help them, with An Yu here, at least he would be able to let them know where Ye Man was.


    Speaking of this, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly thought of the time they met Jiang Ling by the roadside, when he was mumbling something. Immediately, Liu Ruo Qing turned to Jiang Ling and said, "Uncle Jiang, there''s something I forgot to ask you."


    "Please speak, Eldest Miss."


    "When we met you on the road, you were muttering four sentences. Do you remember?"


    "Four sentences?"


    Jiang Ling''s face revealed some confusion, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a doubtful look, "I don''t really remember, please enlighten me, First Miss."


    "Deep within the bones of the dead, in the Tomb of the Dead. The dew of the Goddess, even the bad luck has disappeared."


    When Liu Ruo Qing said these four sentences, she saw that Jiang Ling''s face had started to have a look of understanding, and asked: "Uncle Jiang, do you know what this means?"


    Jiang Ling nodded and then shook his head. Liu Ruo Qing was a little baffled by what she saw and frowned in distress. "Uncle Jiang, what do you mean by nodding and shaking your head?"


    "The wife of the crown prince told me these four words."


    Jiang Ling said, "That year, when I brought the second young miss to the capital, the wife asked me to remember these words. She said that when the two young ladies grew up, she would tell them these words. As for what they mean, I don''t know."


    "Madam Crown Prince?"


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that the wife that Jiang Ling referred to was her biological mother, but how could the wife know these four words?


    Liu Ruo Qing thought about the matter of her blood being able to kill Gu worms, and if his mother knew the runes at the bottom of the seedling grounds, could it be that his mother was also related to the seedling grounds?


    Liu Ruo Qing never thought that this matter would be so complicated, she could not find the slightest clue.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ling seemed to have thought of something and said, "Right, the wife of the crown prince said that the two ladies'' Holy Spirit Pendants are very important. If one is lost, the other half is meaningless."


    "Holy Spirit Pendant?"


    Liu Ruo Qing took off the jade pendant from her body and looked at it carefully. Other than feeling that the jade pendant was extremely bright, she could not see anything else.


    Seeing her staring at the jade, Yan Yuan walked to her side and reminded her in a low voice: "Didn''t Uncle Jiang say that if one piece is missing, the other piece would have no meaning? "When we go back, let eighth sister take it and put it back together to see if there''s anything else."


    Because after knowing that the one who exterminated the Jiang Family might not be the Yan family''s royal shadow guard, Yan Yuan''s heart became a lot more relaxed, and even her mood became a lot better.


    Even Princess Tian Xin, who he was not familiar with in the capital but could not say that he was not, was able to make him get closer to her and call her "eighth sister".


    If Liu Tian Xin heard this Prince Jing who kept calling her Eighth Sister-in-law suddenly, she would definitely scare her so much that she wouldn''t dare to go out for a few days. She would definitely think that she had seen a ghost.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought like that in her heart. Her lips twitched, but she did not mention anything about it, and Yan Yuan''s words reminded her.


    Indeed, if he wanted to solve the mystery of these four sentences, he had to return to the capital as soon as possible to get Tian Xin''s Holy Spirit Pendant.


    However, the day she met Tian Xin, other than the "Jiang Guo Mansion" that was placed on top of the jade pendant, she did not see anything else. Could it be that they had missed something?


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and thought deeply, because she had thought too much, she did not look too well for the past few days, so Yan Yuan was not at ease. At the moment, he did not want her to think too much into it, so she said: "Don''t worry, we will talk after we return to the capital. You should go back to your room and rest first."


    The last half of his words was filled with a domineering air.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not persist. She nodded at him, "Alright."


    When Yan Yuan brought him back to his room, Liu Ruo Qing saw Xia Tao Hua standing outside of his room with a hesitant expression.

 C951 What on earth are you thinking about the Peach Blossom

    Her gaze swept across Xia Tao Hua''s body, then raised his eyes to look at Yan Yuan, and saw that there was not a single change in his expression. It was unknown if he did not see this, or did not mind it in the slightest.


    While she was deep in thought, Yan Yuan had already brought her to her room. Beside her ear, Yan Yuan''s soft voice accompanied with heat brushed past her ear, "Still thinking about the jade pendant?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him, and thought of the atmosphere that Qi Feng and Xia Tao Hua were struggling to suppress. After hesitating for a while, he opened her mouth and asked: "What exactly do you mean to Peach Blossom Princess?"


    Yan Yuan never thought that Liu Ruo Qing would be talking about this, if he did not mention it, he would have already forgotten about marrying Xia Tao Hua.


    Naturally, he did not take Xia Tao Hua''s existence to heart, and only thought that it would be fine if Xia Tao Hua could cure Qing Er''s illness.


    Now, when Qing Er took the initiative to ask, she realized that Qing Er still did not know her original intention for marrying Xia Tao Hua.


    Originally, he had planned to tell her about it after Xia Tao Hua had recovered from his illness, so as to not let Qing Er make him happy for nothing if he didn''t succeed. But now, even she had taken the initiative to ask, so he naturally did not want to find any other reason to make her misunderstand or feel bad.


    Moreover, it had been almost a month since Xia Tao Hua had told her about it. Once she returned to the capital, Xia Tao Hua would be able to create a Blood Transformation Art for her, and Qing Er would have to know about it sooner or later.


    Thinking about that, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, but he was not in a rush to explain himself. He just carried her over and sat on his lap, then smiled: "What do you think I am doing with her?"


    Seeing the smile on his face, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Even if he didn''t reply now, she knew that it wasn''t what they meant. At the very least, Yan Yuan definitely didn''t have that intention anymore.


    But because of that, Liu Ruo Qing was even more confused. He didn''t have that kind of intentions towards Xia Tao Hua, and why would he marry her?


    Yan Yuan had obviously guessed what she was thinking, and he reached out to pinch her cheek. The corners of his mouth lifted into a smile, and he did not conceal the pampering in the least as he said: "Xia Tao Hua needs a position, but I ¡­ I need you. "


    He spoke the last three words with utmost seriousness. Although there was a smile in his eyes, he could not conceal the seriousness in his words.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and laughed, even though the two of them were so intimate that their son was already born, being stared at like this by Yan Yuan caused their ears to burn.


    But she still did not understand how Xia Tao Hua needing a name had anything to do with her. She was just about to ask him, when she heard his following answer, and answered the question that was on her mind: "Xia Tao Hua said she can cure your bleeding."


    These words of Yan Yuan had undoubtedly lifted Liu Ruo Qing''s originally quiet hope. Her expression, from its initial astonishment, changed to one of disbelief and shock. Her eyes flickered with a few incredulous sparkles, and after a while, a little sound came out from her mouth. "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, his expression a little complicated. He had been worried that she would be too happy, and if he was disappointed, it would be more of a blow to his than not giving her hope at the beginning. That was why he did not tell her.


    Now, seeing her like this, he couldn''t tell what he was feeling. Besides praying that Xia Tao Hua didn''t disappoint him, there was nothing else he could do.


    "Xia Tao Hua is Shen Gu Zi''s disciple. The medicine you have been taking these days, is all because of her."


    After listening to Yan Yuan''s explanation, Liu Ruo Qing suddenly realised. She had said that the style of the medicine wasn''t from the Mr. Lu, but it was actually from the Peach Blossom Princess herself.


    Not to mention whether or not she could give her a complete treatment at that time, the medicine she had prescribed in the past few days had indeed made her feel much more comfortable and her mental state much better. If she was really Shen Gu Zi''s disciple, then treating her sickness was not impossible.


    When she thought about this, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but become agitated. After a while, she gradually calmed down, looked at Yan Yuan, and said: "The condition she put forward, was to let you marry her?"


    Now that she knew that Xia Tao Hua could cure her sickness, she understood why Yan Yuan insisted on bringing Xia Tao Hua along even when he was out of the capital, and why he kept throwing her in Qi Feng''s care. She didn''t care about it at all, but when Xia Tao Hua was sick, he seemed to have lost his important person.


    If Xia Tao Hua died, she would not even have that last bit of hope.


    Thinking about this, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but want to laugh, but at the same time, want to laugh, her heart felt warm.


    Upon hearing her question, Yan Yuan did not avoid his and nodded, then anxiously explained: "Xia Tao Hua''s brother is the Lord of the Long Island, but the Kaiser of the Long Island is fond of the Imperial Consort, and intends to cripple the Lord. However, due to the fact that the Crown Prince of Long Island does not usually do anything out of line to cripple the Kaiser, his life on the Long Island is not too good for him."


    This way, Liu Ruo Qing immediately understood Xia Tao Hua''s intention, "If she marries you, regardless of whether or not it is the main wife or side wife, as long as they are close to you, Prince Jing, they would not dare to act against the crown prince on the long island."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s eyes and finally understood why the two of them, despite clearly not having any intentions towards each other, insisted on binding each other. So there was actually such a deal between the two.


    At this moment, Liu Ruo Qing finally relaxed a bit. Thinking about the subtle relationship between Xia Tao Hua and herself, she opened her mouth and said: "But if Peach Blossom Princess doesn''t marry you, will you still help her?"


    Her question successfully caused Yan Yuan to pretend to be displeased. His index finger lightly scratched her nose and said: "I never wanted to marry her, but I have to say, she pinched my weak spot."


    As he said that, he lightly pinched the palm that Liu Ruo Qing had placed in his palm and sighed.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought back to the day when she was in the garden in Huiyang City''s County Magistrate''s Courtyard, and saw the sadness unintentionally emitted from Xia Tao Hua''s body. She couldn''t help but sympathize with her in her heart.


    He left his home, his mother, his brother, and came all the way to this unfamiliar place, where he fought for his brother with a body that he could not sustain for too long. Compared to Xia Tao Hua, Liu Ruo Qing felt that she was much luckier.


    At the very least, there was a man who had always loved her deeply and never given up on her. She had always been by her side.


    She sighed in her heart.


    She played with Yan Yuan''s finger, raising it up to look at him, she said: "I just need to discuss a matter with you."


    "What is it?"


    "I like the Peach Blossom Princess a lot. If she can''t cure my disease, you can help her too, okay?"

 C952 952 Ignorance

    Just as she finished speaking, she saw Yan Yuan''s face darken, a sharp light flashed past her eyes: "There is no such thing, she must be able to cure you."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart sank. He did not say anything, but only looked at him without saying a word. After a while, Yan Yuan still lost and surrendered: "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed with satisfaction and reached out to grab Yan Yuan''s arm, continuing: "I''ll ask you something else."


    "What else?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her helplessly, and caressed her hair, despite the helplessness on his face, there was no impatience in his eyes.


    From beginning to end, the life that he had to live was nothing more than this, a life of idle chatter with Qing Er.


    "Has Qi Feng gotten a wife yet?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, "Why are you asking about this?"


    "Answer me first."


    "Not yet, what''s wrong?"


    "I know he has someone he loves now."


    She blinked mischievously at him, a harmless smile on her face, but there was a shrewd calculation in her eyes.


    Yan Yuan was startled, he did not expect this, and looked at Liu Ruo Qing in surprise, "How come I didn''t know?"


    "This means that other than distributing the tasks, you don''t care about the lives of your subordinates at all." No matter what, Qi Feng is still a third stage mediator. If not for this unromantic master of yours, maybe his son would already be able to walk around and play on the streets. "


    Although he was despised by his own esteemed wangfei, Yan Yuan did not try to defend himself. After all, this was the truth, and he would never care about his subordinates'' love life, and similarly, he would not interfere with their love life.


    Naturally, he had never cared about this subordinate''s marriage.


    Now that Qing Er mentioned it, he realized that it was true. Qi Feng was already an age, so it was about time for him to get married.


    "You said he has a lover? Do you know who it is? "


    As Qi Feng''s master, he did not know about it, but why was it that Qing Er knew it even better than he did?


    It seemed like this master of his really didn''t care about his subordinates at all.


    "Peach Blossom Princess."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not act mysterious, and directly told Yan Yuan.


    "Xia Tao Hua?"


    This point, made Yan Yuan a little surprised, but after the accident, he understood.


    Qi Feng was always extremely nervous when it came to matters concerning him. He had actually taken a fancy to his.


    Seeing the sudden realization on Yan Yuan''s face, Liu Ruo Qing knew that this guy was truly ¡­


    If she hadn''t told him, he really wouldn''t have noticed.


    No matter what, Peach Blossom Princess was still his would-be concubine, how come he didn''t notice that her would-be concubine was being watched by her subordinates?


    Looking at the disdain and helplessness in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, Yan Yuan could guess what she was thinking. Puckeringhiss lips with a sneer, he stretched out his long arm and pulled into her embrace, saying, "All of my attention is on you, how would I have the spare energy to pay attention to other women?"


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing rolled his eyes, the smile on her face did not disappear.


    At this time, Xia Tao Hua, who was being discussed by the husband and wife pair, was still standing outside of Qi Feng''s door. He hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he did not come and knock.


    Just as he was thinking about entering, the door was opened from within.


    Xia Tao Hua was about to raise his hand that was about to knock on the door, but he suddenly stopped halfway. Looking at Qi Feng who was standing in front of the door, dressed in a white tunic and with a dark blue jacket over his shoulders, he opened his mouth, but did not say anything for a long time.


    Qi Feng did not expect to see this person he should not have seen the moment he opened the door.


    Ever since he was young, he had always been a cold-hearted person, especially after following by the side of the prince. Perhaps it was because the living environment had long since surpassed his taciturn nature.


    He thought that he was going to die from loneliness for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect to meet such a fairy-like girl.


    He was not a person who valued women heavily, but it was only Xia Tao Hua who allowed his heart to remain calm for so many years. It was as if she had thrown a small stone into his heart, but stirred up a thousand ripples, making him unable to remain calm.


    However, the reminder of the wangfei seemed to give him a good beating. No matter what the Prince did to Xia Tao Hua, she was still his woman, how could he covet his woman?


    Therefore, he had restrained himself and tried his best to avoid meeting her face to face, believing that sooner or later, his thoughts that he shouldn''t have would calm down.


    However, at this moment, when he saw her standing in front of his door, his heart, which was already in danger, instantly collapsed when he saw her eyes, which seemed about to say something, then stopped.


    Only after a long while did he slowly regain his senses, and lightly nodded towards Xia Tao Hua, and called out, "Princess."


    His words didn''t conceal the alienation and indifference within them.


    Xia Tao Hua opened his mouth a few times, wanting to say something but stopped himself. Then, he said: "The Qi guards saved me twice, and I have no way to repay you for saving me."


    "Princess''s words are too serious. You are the future wife of the prince, it is only right for me to protect you. "


    Future secondary concubine...


    These four words, were like an invisible hand, grabbing onto Xia Tao Hua''s heart with all his might. In that moment, she was unable to breathe.


    After a long while, she finally nodded, her voice slightly hoarse. "No matter what, I will never forget the kindness that guard Qi saved me."


    She nodded slightly, and a dark light flashed in her eyes. Inadvertently, she was covered by a layer of uneasiness.


    Qi Feng lowered his eyes and no longer looked at Xia Tao Hua. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Xia Tao Hua said: "Let me take a look at the Qi channels."


    Hearing that, Qi Feng looked up at her again, and saw a flash of hesitation in his eyes, and then chuckled: Qi Guards are injured, I am only giving you a vein, why are Qi guards hesitating? "


    Xia Tao Hua had already said so, but if Qi Feng still refused, it would seem that he had ill intentions. He nodded his head and extended his wrist out, "Thank you."


    Xia Tao Hua slightly nodded, his slender fingertips resting lightly on Qi Feng''s wrist. The coldness of his fingertips caused Qi Feng''s body to slightly stiffen for a moment, but she did not say what it was.


    A moment later, Xia Tao Hua withdrew her finger from Qi Feng''s wrist, raised her head, and looked at him with her beautiful eyes. She said with a cold and detached expression: "Guard Qi has some internal injuries, it would be better for him to rest as much as possible."


    She knew that the current situation did not allow for Qi Feng to rest more, so she could only use the word "as much as possible".


    Qi Feng was naturally aware of the urgent situation he was in, and knew that he wouldn''t have the time to stop and rest. Hearing Xia Tao Hua''s words, he only replied in agreement, "This subordinate understands, thank you Princess."

 C953 Hes in charge of everything

    Xia Tao Hua naturally sensed Qi Feng''s alienation and indifference, and her heart unconsciously tightened. In the end, she didn''t say anything to Qi Feng, "Then Peach Blossom will take her leave first."


    "Princess, take care."


    Xia Tao Hua turned around and left, his slender back showing a sense of desolation. Qi Feng stood at the door and used his fingers to pinch the door frame, causing them to be slightly deformed due to using too much strength.


    After staring at Xia Tao Hua''s back for a long time, until he could no longer see her, Qi Feng finally retracted his gaze.


    Five days later, a group of people punctually arrived at the capital city. Outside the city gates, Liu Ruo Qing looked up at the Jindu''s towering city walls, and was in a trance.


    It was just a month, yet he seemed to have been gone for several years.


    His heart sank as he thought about how he looked like before. There was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Looking out from inside the carriage, Yan Yuan was seated on a horse with a straight posture. Just looking at him like this could make her feel at ease.


    Before arriving at the capital, she had mentioned to Yan Yuan that she was still alive, but Yan Yuan did not say anything. She just told her not to worry.


    She thought, in this situation, those ministers of the imperial court really don''t have the heart to punish her, but what if those matters are resolved?


    Liu Ruo Qing was worried in her heart, but she didn''t want to give Yan Yuan any trouble at this time. In the end, she didn''t bring up anything.


    Yan Yuan, who was riding on his horse, felt the gaze coming from behind. Turning his head, he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s worried eyes.


    He curled his lips at her, turned his horse around, and walked back to Liu Ruo Qing''s side. Knowing the worry in her heart, he said, "Go back in peace, Heng Er is waiting for you in the Palace."


    Hearing Yan Yuan mention his own son, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up for a moment. The originally worried look in her eyes instantly disappeared as well, and he immediately nodded towards Yan Yuan, giving him a reassuring smile. Only then did he put down the curtain of the carriage, and sat back down.


    "Enter the city."


    Outside, Yan Yuan''s voice sounded. The two words "enter the city" still made Liu Ruo Qing''s hands tighten from nervousness.


    Seeing her expression, Xia Tao Hua said, "Princess, don''t worry. With Prince here, everything will be fine."


    Although Xia Tao Hua lived on the Long Island, she had heard about the matters of the King Jing and the Crown Princess Jing.


    Therefore, with how nervous she was, Xia Tao Hua could roughly guess what was going on.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the kindness in Xia Tao Hua''s eyes, and returned her a grateful smile. Thinking back to the matter that she had discussed with Yan Yuan a few days ago, she originally wanted to tell Xia Tao Hua about it, but just as she was about to speak, he swallowed his words back.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    When the people saw Liu Ruo Qing enter the house together with Yan Yuan, they were stunned for a long while before they could react. Liu Ruo Qing then looked at Housekeeper Xu who was stunned and joked: "What''s wrong, Butler, you don''t recognize me anymore?"


    The familiar voice and face brought the butler back to reality. He excitedly kneeled down and bowed to Liu Ruo Qing, "This old servant greets wangfei."


    In his excitement, the steward even forgot that their Prince was still standing by his side.


    At this time, when the entire King Jing Palace saw Liu Ruo Qing, all of them were so excited that they forgot what to do.


    Ever since the princess passed away, the entire King Jing Palace became lifeless. Everyone knew that the prince was in a bad mood and didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    Now that the princess was standing here alive, the King Jing Palace would regain her popularity in the future.


    The servants'' thoughts were very simple. As long as the wangfei came back, it would be good. No one questioned how she had revived and what she had experienced in the process.


    These were not what the servants needed to know, nor what Liu Ruo Qing had to tell the servants.


    The news of the King Jing returning to the capital from the Huiyang City was spread to the palace along with the resurrection of the Crown Princess Jing.


    This matter was never a secret and Yan Yuan did not plan to hide the fact that Liu Ruo Qing was still alive from the Kaiser or even from the gathered officials. After all, from the beginning when he brought Qing Er back to the capital, he did not plan to let Qing Er hide and hide from them for the rest of his life.


    And at this moment, within the Imperial Palace, the moment Yan Shuo found out that Liu Ruo Qing was still alive and had returned to the King Jing Palace, he was stunned in disbelief for a long time before he responded.


    All the way until the servants began guessing what the Emperor planned to do with the revived Crown Princess Jing, they heard Yan Shuo suddenly burst out laughing, and after that, the smile on his face gradually became bigger, and before long, the entire imperial study was filled with Yan Shuo''s laughter.


    The current Yan Shuo had to admit that when he found out that Liu Ruo Qing was still alive, he heaved a long sigh of relief. He hadn''t even thought about it at all, as to how he would be able to face those officials who were still clenching their teeth and refusing to let go.


    Once upon a time, every time he saw the expressionless Ninth Imperial Uncle with a head full of white hair, he felt like it was impossible to look at him face to face. Now that the Ninth Aunt had returned, he finally had a chance to let go of the heavy burden in his heart.


    And at this time, just as Liu Ruo Qing had expected, the court officials knew that she was still alive, but because of the crisis at the border, in addition to the monsters that could appear at any time in the Jindu, they truly did not have the leisure to take action against a Crown Princess Jing who did not have any influence on the imperial government.


    At this time, the day after Liu Tian Xin heard about her return, Liu Tian Xin hurriedly rushed over to the King Jing Palace.


    When she was still in Bull Guard, she couldn''t resist the urge to go over to find a few times, but Yan Jue had already stopped his several times. At this time, Yan Jue had led the troops to Qi Zhou and recovered Liu Ruo Qing''s identity, so naturally, she couldn''t help but come over to look for her.


    "You came at the perfect time."


    After greeting each other, Liu Ruo Qing pulled Liu Tian Xin to the pavilion in the courtyard and sat down. She took down his half piece of jade and said to Liu Tian Xin: "Uncle Jiang said that this is the Holy Spirit Pendant, it was left to us by our mother."


    "Uncle Jiang?"


    Liu Tian Xin was not clear about the sequence of events that had occurred, but when she heard Liu Ruo Qing talk about Uncle Jiang, she was at a loss.


    "It''s that crazy uncle I brought back from River City that day."


    "Him?"


    Liu Tian Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up. She also knew that crazy uncle had a very important role in understanding her background.


    Sure enough, immediately explained everything that had happened recently, including what happened twenty years ago to Liu Tian Xin in detail.


    After all, right now, even Uncle Jiang did not know whether the shadow guards were here to kill the killers from the Jiang Family or to save the Jiang Family.

 C954 954 The Mysteries of the Holy Spirit

    She was willing to believe that it was the latter, but she also couldn''t force herself to believe in Liu Tian Xin.


    They were twins. Even though Liu Tian Xin had never said it, she was able to understand what Liu Tian Xin was thinking. Because of the ugly scar on her face, she had always been feeling inferior to Yan Jue.


    This feeling of inferiority would break her at any time. If she knew that such a thing existed, perhaps she would find a reason to leave eighth brother.


    It was already not easy between them, there were some things that she could understand by herself, it would be better to make Tian Xin happy.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought, and did not mention the silver medal again.


    After Liu Tian Xin finished listening to what Liu Ruo Qing had to say, her face revealed a look of understanding, "So that''s how it is, I really am not from the Queen Mother''s side."


    After she understood everything, her face was filled with excitement. Perhaps, she had not experienced the miserable state she was in twenty years ago, so when she heard about what happened in Jiang Guo Mansion, although her heart was filled with grief, it did not last for long. Instead, she was overjoyed that she still had someone close to her in this world.


    She grabbed onto Liu Ruo Qing''s hand with all her might and said excitedly: "When I was dreaming, I often dreamt that I had a big sister, and I knew it was you. You are my big sister."


    The excitement in Liu Tian Xin''s eyes could not be hidden, it was the rare look of pure heartfelt ecstasy Liu Ruo Qing showed when she returned to Yan Jue''s side after escaping from death.


    He remembered that the first time he met Liu Tian Xin, she was actually very similar to him. But because of that big fire, she became much quieter.


    In Liu Ruo Qing''s heart, there was some melancholy, but the happiness on her face was the same as Liu Tian Xin''s, and she did not conceal it.


    "Oh right, give me your jade pendant."


    Liu Ruo Qing thought about the most important matter, and could not care less about the pleasantries with Liu Tian Xin, he opened her mouth and spoke.


    Hearing that, Liu Tian Xin did not ask anymore, but took down the jade pendant from her body and handed it over to Liu Ruo Qing. Seeing that she was putting the two pieces together and was seriously looking at the jade pendant, she could not help but ask: "Is there anything special about the jade pendant?"


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was also confused as she shook her head, she continued to look at the jade pendant and said to Liu Tian Xin: "Uncle Jiang said that when mother told him the four sentences, he especially warned him that none of the jade pendants were missing. If it was purely to make us recognize each other, then our two faces would be enough.


    Hearing that, Liu Tian Xin nodded her head, and thought that it made sense, "In other words, the secret behind the four words, is in this jade pendant?"


    "It''s possible."


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at the jade pendant for a long time, but was unable to find anything wrong.


    It was already past the appointed time. The sun was shining just right, and the spring weather was gradually warming up.


    The warm sunlight shone down on his face, causing him to feel somewhat comfortable.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing had lied down and was resting, Liu Tian Xin did not rush to leave. She took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully a few times, but still could not find anything.


    After putting down the jade, she turned her head to look at Liu Ruo Qing who was enjoying the sunlight, "Could it be that Uncle Jiang still lacks some important information?"


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head and reached out to take the jade pendant. As she looked at it, she said, "It was already difficult for Uncle Jiang to remember so much from twenty years ago. Let him ¡­"


    Saying that, she stopped, her face had changed a bit, and with the change, Liu Tian Xin also realised it and moved her head closer, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, which had originally been in a daze, turned into astonishment. She pointed at the jade pendant as she said to Liu Tian Xin, "Look."


    Liu Tian Xin squatted down beside Liu Ruo Qing''s deck chair, and leaned her head on Liu Ruo Qing''s head. She saw the sun shining on the merged Holy Spirit Armor, and wherever the sunlight shone on, some characters that she could not understand gradually appeared.


    "There are words in this jade pendant!"


    Liu Tian Xin exclaimed in surprise, but shortly after, his face became at a loss, "What''s written on it, can you understand it?"


    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing and asked.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not answer her, but instead separated the jade pendant from the other one. Soon after, she realized that even after sunlight shone into the pendant, the runes inside did not appear again.


    This point was also noticed by Liu Tian Xin. She looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said in surprise: "No wonder mother told Uncle Jiang that these two jade pendants, one less is meaningless."


    Although the runes shown on the Holy Spirit Pendant were small, Liu Ruo Qing was surprisingly able to see every single character written on it. When she finally saw the subtle changes in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, it was because the change was too small and Liu Tian Xin''s attention was not on her face, so she did not notice it.


    "Do you understand the meaning of the runes on it?"


    Liu Tian Xin''s puzzled voice sounded beside her ears.


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Ruo Qing regained her senses, without batting an eyelid, she nodded to Liu Tian Xin and said: "The higher ups have explained the meaning of the four sentences I said to you before. "The Dew of the Goddess is referring to the blood on my body, which explains why my blood could have killed the Gu worms in the Grand Preceptor''s estate back then."


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Liu Ruo Qing with doubt in her eyes.


    "Yeah, and I even talked about the way to kill those monsters."


    She pointed at the jade pendant in her hand and said, "I have to melt this jade pendant."


    Not knowing why, Liu Tian Xin felt extremely apprehensive in her heart when she saw Liu Ruo Qing speak in such a relaxed manner. She kept having the feeling that she didn''t seem to have talked about the contents of the entire jade pendant.


    However, at this moment, she was completely unable to read the contents of the rune and didn''t know what to say.


    After some thought, she asked again, "We are twins. Your blood should be good, but mine should be good as well. Tell me, what should I do? I can help you."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, and said: "No need, the higher ups say that only the one who was born first can. Although we are twins, I am still the older sister."


    Liu Tian Xin had the nagging feeling that something about Liu Ruo Qing''s words were off, but before she could say anything, Liu Ruo Qing had interrupted her train of thoughts. "From the way those monsters were afraid of me back then, as well as the reaction of those Gu worms from the Grand Preceptor''s estate, I can tell that I''m the weak point of those monsters."


    With that, she stood up from the chair in a relaxed manner, looking satisfied. She stretched her back and turned to Liu Tian Xin, "Alright, now we know how to deal with these monsters."

 C955 Tiger in 955

    "After we take care of those monsters in Ye Man''s hands, Eighth Brother will probably come back from Qi Zhou city. At that time, you''ll be my Eighth Sister-in-Law."


    Being teased by her, Liu Tian Xin''s face suddenly turned red, and for a moment, he had forgotten what he was thinking about.


    After staying in King Jing Palace for most of the day, Liu Tian Xin reluctantly returned to Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    After Liu Tian Xin left, Liu Ruo Qing looked down at the Holy Spirit Pendant in her hand and slowly clenched her fist.


    After thinking about it, she walked out of the courtyard and went to the study room to look for Yan Yuan. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she saw that Yan Yuan had already opened it.


    "Looking for me?"


    He reached out his hand, pulled Liu Ruo Qing in, and closed the door. He looked back at her and said: "It just so happens that I have something to tell you."


    Liu Ruo Qing could feel that when Yan Yuan said this, his tone was extremely relaxed, but there was a sense of anxiety that could not be ignored.


    She looked up at him, puzzled. "What is it?"


    "It''s been a month."


    One month? What month?


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously held out her hand to cover her lower abdomen, then felt that something was not right. It had only been a few days since she had last met Yan Yuan.


    Thinking this way, just as she retracted her hand from her lower abdomen, she heard a soft chuckle coming out from Yan Yuan''s mouth, "I''m not talking about this."


    Because of her body, even after meeting her, he rarely asked her for anything. Sometimes he just couldn''t take it anymore and had to settle it himself. Now that he saw her subconsciously clutching her stomach, he felt both amused and happy.


    As long as she was able to recover, a single Heng Er was already enough for him.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw the ridicule in his eyes, and thought of her actions just now, she could not help but be a little embarrassed. She raised her eyes and glared at him angrily and forcefully changed the topic, "Then what month have you been talking about?"


    Saying that, she squinted her eyes, and looked into Yan Yuan''s eyes, which carried a hint of danger, "Could it be that you got another woman to conceive you?"


    He extended a finger to point at Yan Yuan, and held it tightly in his palm, and laughed: "There is a tiger at home, how would I dare?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then she extended her hand out towards Yan Yuan''s neck: "You better explain clearly who is the fierce tiger!"


    "I was wrong."


    "Too late."


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her head and took a bite of his shoulder. Seeing Yan Yuan taking advantage of the situation to bring her into his embrace, she took the opportunity to steal a few kisses on her face.


    The couple stayed in the study room playing around for a long time. Only when Liu Ruo Qing started to sweat profusely and started to pant did Yan Yuan stop.


    She gently wiped the sweat off''s forehead and caressed her soft hair and said: "I won''t play, get down to business."


    Liu Ruo Qing was also a little tired, she leaned into Yan Yuan''s embrace and gasped for breath, following suit and nodding, she was obedient like a obedient cat.


    "The medicine Xia Tao Hua gave you is already one month old.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s body in his embrace stiffened for a moment. Then, she raised her head to look at him, "It''s done already?"


    She could not believe it, this kind of feeling was like a prisoner on the execution grounds preparing to be beheaded. The executioner''s blade was already raised, and suddenly the news of Kaiser saying that he would pardon the world came, that he would take back his life, made her feel a little uneasy.


    "What do you mean so fast?"


    Yan Yuan lowered his eyebrows, and reached out to scratch her nose in dissatisfaction: "One month is long enough for me."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed awkwardly, but she still felt that it was a bit hard to believe. Above her forehead, Yan Yuan''s voice continued to ring, "I''ll get Xia Tao Hua ready, let her start earlier."


    Liu Ruo Qing thought about Xia Tao Hua''s illness and said: "I heard that the Blood Transformation technique requires an extremely strong amount of Inner Qi. In Peach Blossom Princess''s situation, can he still hold on?"


    She had seen the treatment for the Blood Transformation skill in her study. The requirements for the person who had saved her were extremely high. If an accident happened during the process, the person who saved her would also lose his life.


    She wasn''t a saint, but she didn''t want anyone to die trying to save her.


    Compared to her, Yan Yuan''s heart was much more stone-cold. In other words, he was a stone-cold person, and all the gentleness he had was given to the girl in his arms.


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, she did not think much of it. "Since she said a month''s time, then there''s no problem!"


    He did not take into account what Xia Tao Hua might encounter in the future. The only thing he could give Xia Tao Hua in return was to help her brother become the Emperor of Long Island. That would be it, and that was all that Xia Tao Hua would need, wasn''t it?


    Therefore, Yan Yuan did not think of anything else.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s determined look, Liu Ruo Qing knew that there was no room for discussion, and said: "Then let''s wait a few more days."


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, "Why?"


    "Ye Man would probably be in Beijing in the next two days. At that time, something big would definitely happen in Beijing, I can''t just leave it at this time."


    Yan Yuan''s expression did not improve at all. Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, she said, "I will make arrangements for the safety of the citizens in the capital. You just need to focus on healing them."


    "Okay, tell me how to arrange it."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not give Yan Yuan the chance to escape and asked.


    Seeing Yan Yuan frown, he could not answer in such a short period of time.


    Liu Ruo Qing continued: "Since my blood can deal with those monsters, and since I have become the Crown Princess Jing of this Easternum, this is my mission."


    It was rare for Liu Ruo Qing to hear such a serious tone when speaking to Yan Yuan, "I am not some Great Sage, but I also know that the citizens have to pay taxes every year to support our royal family, and to support the warriors of the world. Isn''t it just for one day, when they encounter danger, the people they are raising can protect them well? If not, how would we have the face to accept their support? "


    Yan Yuan''s tightly furrowed brows had not relaxed at all. How could he not understand the reasoning behind Liu Ruo Qing''s words? How could he not have thought that his thoughts were too selfish.


    However, the woman in front of him was the woman he loved deeply, the woman he had spent so much effort to bring back. How could he bear to leave her behind?


    Liu Ruo Qing knew what he was thinking, and comforted him: "It''s not that I can''t cure it, but it''s just delayed for a few days, those pills that Peach Blossom gave me have made me much better recently, didn''t you notice that?"

 C956 956 Start

    Yan Yuan naturally discovered it, which gave him more confidence in Xia Tao Hua being able to completely cure her disease. It was precisely because of this, that Yan Yuan did not want other unexpected factors to occur because of him delaying any further.


    "Yan Yuan."


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Liu Ruo Qing became anxious and said: "If you do not agree, I will not treat you. If I do not cooperate, no matter how skilled my Peach Blossom is, it will not save me."


    Hearing her words, Yan Yuan''s face darkened, a trace of anger flashed past his eyes, but seeing the unswerving determination in her eyes, he knew that she was a stubborn person, so even if he was angry at her, it would be useless.


    In the end, he could only sigh and compromise, "Okay, but you have to promise me. When the time comes, no matter what you want to do, you have to tell me beforehand."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had agreed, Liu Ruo Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and her face immediately revealed a happy look, "I will definitely not hide it from you."


    When Yan Yuan saw her bright smile, he really couldn''t do anything about it. He extended his hand and caressed her hair as he smiled helplessly.


    With how unyielding Liu Ruo Qing was at the moment, she naturally had her own plans.


    Her identity as a Bull Guard would be known to others sooner or later. At the same time, there would be people who would find out that she was able to deal with those monsters sooner or later.


    If she really followed Yan Yuan''s words and cared not about anything else, once something major happened in the capital and news of this spread, the common folk would hear that it was Yan Yuan who cut off their impossible path of survival, and Yan Yuan would become the world''s biggest sinner.


    And she, didn''t want Yan Yuan to carry such a notoriety on his back.


    Moreover, with Xia Tao Hua''s current condition, she wasn''t sure if he would be able to cure her. Therefore, when she was still alive, being able to help him, even if she were to die in the future, she wouldn''t have any regrets.


    Yan Yuan didn''t know what Liu Ruo Qing was currently thinking, but he was hoping that everything would go smoothly.


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing had expected, on that very night, King Jing Palace received a message from An Yu. Ye Man had already arrived at the capital.


    "Your Highness, could there be some sort of trick behind this? Is this An Yu really trustworthy? "


    In the study room, Qi Feng worriedly asked as he looked at the piece of paper that An Yu had delivered to him.


    Yan Yuan put down the slip of paper in his hand and stood up from the table, as if he was thinking of something. "No matter what An Yu''s goal is, we do need Ye Man''s presence. Right now, Ye Man is already outside the Jindu, if it''s not unexpected, he will go with the Grand Preceptor Pang to the Grand Tutor''s Manor tonight."


    "Then should I go and stop him?"


    "No need."


    Yan Yuan shook his head, turned and looked at him, then said: "Send people to keep an eye on his boxes."


    "Yes."


    After Qi Feng left the study room, Yan Yuan returned to the east yard. When he pushed the door open to enter, he saw that Liu Ruo Qing had just coaxed the young son to sleep.


    Ever since she came back, young son was afraid that his mother would leave him again, and that he would follow by his side every single moment. He even squeezed together with the couple when they slept at night.


    young son, who had always been a little afraid of his own royal father, refused to let him go to his wet nurse''s side even when his father had turned dark multiple times.


    After a few tries, Yan Yuan gave up. However, every time he looked at Liu Ruo Qing, there was a hidden bitterness in his eyes.


    Looking at young son who was sleeping soundly on the bed, he frowned. "Why is he here again?"


    His words carried a dense amount of disgust, and with his childish look when talking about it, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but laugh, "This bed is so big, how big of a space can he occupy for him to sleep in?"


    Yan Yuan walked up to her unhappily and wrapped his arms around her before bringing her into his embrace, "I feel that you like your son a little more than you like me."


    His words were filled with grievance, causing Liu Ruo Qing to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Could I trouble the cold Prince Jing to come back?


    She laughed, stood up and kissed his lips, then smiled at him. "Is it enough to show that I like you more now?"


    "Not enough."


    The crisp answer was accompanied by his crisp action. He bent over and quickly kissed her lips, not intending to stop his hand in the slightest.


    "What are you doing, your son is still here ¡­"


    "He''s asleep."


    "He''ll wake up."


    "Just knock him out again."


    "¡­"


    Needless to say, this was his father!


    The next day.


    "My prince, Ye Man had already secretly moved the Gu worms from the Grand Preceptor''s estate last night."


    "Where is he now?"


    "It''s outside the city. Our men are watching him."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded, after pondering for a moment, he waved his hand, and whispered a few words into her ear.


    "Yes, Your Highness, your subordinate will handle it right away."


    That afternoon, a group of Imperial Guards quickly left the city. Very soon, the citizens of the city heard the news, that the traitor Grand Preceptor Pang was hiding outside the city, and was even with the Miao Man, who was raising the monsters.


    The citizens of Jin City all knew about the Huiyang City. When they heard that the person who raised the monsters was also in Jin City, they were so scared that they immediately went to hide in the hiding place they had prepared a month ago.


    After a short while, on the streets of Jindu, other than the patrolling Imperial Guards, there were no one else.


    Grand Preceptor Pang and Ye Man were indeed resting outside the city, because there were not many people at this place. Even if Ye Man released the monsters now, they would not harm the people.


    As long as he could get rid of Ye Man and the monster in his hands here.


    "Prince, is this really feasible?"


    Outside of the city with the Imperial Guards were Jing Zhao, Prefecture Overseer Wei Jin and Yan Yuan and his wife.


    "Master Wei, don''t worry, my men have been secretly observing Ye Man''s actions. As long as he appears, we will immediately arrest him."


    Yan Yuan was relaxed when he spoke, but Wei Jin couldn''t relax when he spoke.


    As Jing Zhao Yin, he was in charge of protecting the peace of the city. If he did not stop those monsters from running amok, Jing Zhao Yin would definitely do his best.


    Even though Wei Jin found out today that the Crown Princess Jing was the Bull Guard that the emperor had said was able to deal with monsters, how could a woman like the Crown Princess Jing be able to deal with monsters when her martial arts skills were crippled due to saving the emperor?


    Liu Ruo Qing rode on her horse beside Yan Yuan, and when she saw the nervousness flowing through Wei Jin''s eyes, she laughed and said, "Don''t worry, Master Wei. Since I dared to appear here, I naturally have a way."


    She was not only saying these words to Wei Jin, but most importantly, she was also telling Yan Yuan. She knew that even at this moment, Yan Yuan was still worried about letting her fight against the monsters head-on.


    At this moment, one of the dark guards ran over. "Your Royal Highness, they''re here."

 C957 957 Wait for me

    Yan Yuan looked at Wei Jin and said, "Master Wei, go ahead and capture him."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the sound of battle could be heard outside the city.


    Grand Preceptor Pang never thought that he would be caught before he could even enter the city. He looked at Ye Man with an extremely terrified and panicked expression, unlike the calm expressions of the three dynasties elders before him. He grabbed Ye Man''s arm and anxiously said, "Big ¡­ Senior Magi, what should we do now?!


    Ye Man did not expect that Yan Yuan and the others'' news would come so quickly. Just as they were about to enter the city, they saw that they were already waiting outside the city gate.


    Ye Man was also a little nervous at the moment, even though he had the protection of a lot of elite guards and the protection of the number one assassin in night gate, he was not too sure, and did not know how many cards Yan Yuan had.


    Especially that surnamed Niu guard. Did he come up with some plan to deal with him?


    Taking the chance while his subordinates were fighting with the Imperial Guards, Ye Man''s gaze turned towards Yan Yuan''s direction. Other than Jing Zhao Yin, the other person beside Yan Yuan was actually the Crown Princess Jing that he had beaten down the cliff that day.


    He thoughtfully narrowed his eyes and suddenly sinisterly laughed, "I really didn''t think that this Crown Princess Jing would have such a good life."


    Grand Preceptor Pang did not expect Liu Ruo Qing to still be alive, but at the moment, he did not have the mind to care about why Liu Ruo Qing was still alive.


    The reason why he was able to return to the capital, was because he was holding onto his original hope. If he were to lose here, his life would be over.


    "Senior Magus, what should we do now?"


    Seeing Ye Man squint his eyes, he suddenly turned around and asked Mo Yu, who had yet to make a move: "Sir An Yu, can you bring that woman over for me?"


    Although Prime Minister Ren Yu had hired An Yu to protect him, he was relying on An Yu to protect him now, so when he spoke, he did not dare to be arrogant at all.


    Hearing that, Mo Yu looked in the direction Ye Man was pointing, and saw the woman beside Yan Yuan who was sitting on a horse, he looked a little familiar, so if one looked at his again, they would understand.


    "Senior Magi want to capture Crown Princess Jing?"


    In the past, he was under the Young Master, and because of his relationship with Princess Jiao Lian, he had interacted with Crown Princess Jing a few times, so he naturally recognized her.


    Ye Man didn''t know why Mo Yu would know Liu Ruo Qing, so he didn''t ask too much. He nodded, "Yes, bring her here."


    "Alright, wait a moment. I''ll be right back."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly disappeared in front of Ye Man, his speed so fast that Ye Man was somewhat unable to recover from his shock. He looked over again, and saw that Mo Yu had already arrived in front of them, and did not know what he was talking about.


    However, looking at how relaxed An Yu was, Ye Man felt that this mission was not difficult at all.


    At this time, Mo Yu was holding onto a sword with one hand and both his hands folded in front of his chest. Looking at the gloomy face of Yan Yuan on the horse, he laughed, "Prince Jing, on the way here, I provided you with a lot of information. Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was calm, although she did not know who this An Yu was, her instincts told her that he did not seem to have any ill intentions.


    He picked up the water bottle beside him and drank a mouthful, then handed it over to Yan Yuan and smiled as he comforted him: "Drink some water to moisten your throat, there won''t be any time to drink water later."


    Yan Yuan was feeling extremely anxious, seeing Liu Ruo Qing pass the water over, he did not think much, and accepted it. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he finally calmed down a little.


    "A killer of the night gate. This King has helped so much along the way. This King should be prepared for you, shouldn''t it?"


    After that, he said in a serious tone: "Prince Jing, I have been helping along the way, and I have my reasons for doing so, in the future, Your Highness will naturally know, I have only come to tell Your Highness, Ye Man has asked me to bring Crown Princess Jing over, what do you think is the best way to punish it?"


    He had always only listened to Mo Rong Tian''s arrangements, and now, the Young Master was leading troops towards South Mirror to calm the chaos. The Young Master had ordered him to help Yan Yuan, so naturally, he would not disobey the Young Master''s orders.


    As for whether Yan Yuan believed him or not, it was Yan Yuan''s own business.


    When Yan Yuan heard Mo Yu''s words, his face immediately darkened. Looking at Mo Yu, his gaze turned sharper, "Try it."


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard this, he recalled the day Ye Man took her away from the execution grounds, and even insisted on keeping her corpse intact. Thinking about the few boxes of parasites in Ye Man''s hands, and the things that Ye Man had asked him to do right now, Liu Ruo Qing finally understood.


    So that was the plan that Ye Man had in mind.


    Suddenly, she started laughing. Ye Man''s move could be considered as lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot.


    On that day, if he had directly caused her to die on the execution grounds, then today, his plan might have been successful.


    Seeing her laugh suddenly, Yan Yuan was about to ask her, but his head suddenly sunk. His vision became blurry, and an uneasy feeling came from his heart, causing him to suddenly tense up.


    When he thought about the water that Liu Ruo Qing had just passed to him, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards Liu Ruo Qing. "Qing Er, you ¡­"


    The next second, he was on the horse and passed out.


    Liu Ruo Qing quickly extended her hand to support him, and gave him to Master Jing Zhao Yin Wei who was beside him, frightened by the sudden turn of events.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this ¡­"


    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s calm expression, Wei Jin could guess that there was a problem with the jug of water that he had just given to Yan Yuan. But why would the wangfei do that?


    Wei Jin could not understand, but he saw Liu Ruo Qing dismount, looking at the unconscious Yan Yuan beside him, he covered the reluctance in his eyes and said to Wei Jin: "Take good care of your highness."


    Then, she looked at the person in front of her with her eyes closed. She whispered into his ear, "I''ll be back. Wait for me."


    Yan Yuan seemed to still have some consciousness, the expression on his face was filled with unconcealable pain and despair. His eyelids fluttered forcefully, wanting to open them.


    On the back of his hand, veins bulged out one by one. Liu Ruo Qing naturally noticed this, his eyes reddened as he held Yan Yuan''s hand tighter. Once again, he whispered into his ear: "Trust me, I will definitely return."


    With that, she pulled away from Yan Yuan, turned, and said to Mo Yu: "Let''s go."


    "Princess, you mustn''t!"


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s actions, Wei Jin cried out in alarm, as he finally understood why the wangfei wanted to make the prince use medicine so badly. She was afraid that the prince would stop her, right?


    But if something happened to the wangfei, the prince would wake up and find out that he didn''t stop her, so he wouldn''t be able to live a good life.

 C958 Not getting into the tigers den not getting into the tigers den

    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    "Master Wei!"


    Liu Ruo Qing spoke up to stop Wei Jin from speaking, but in his eyes, there was determination and aloofness, "Master Wei should take it to heart, Jindu and the people of this world, not me."


    She gave Wei Jin a pleasant and relaxed smile, but it made Wei Jin feel incredibly heavy. "If I don''t come back, tell Yan Yuan for me, if I don''t abandon him, then in my next life ¡­ Please take care of me. "


    These words sounded light, but it made the people around them sink. Even the sloppy Mo Yu had stopped smiling when he heard her words.


    This... It must be his last words.


    Looks like the Crown Princess Jing was certain that she would not be able to return.


    He suddenly sympathized with Yan Yuan, this time they were separated by life and death, and it caused his hair to turn white overnight, this time, if she did not come back, would Yan Yuan still be able to live?


    How would he reply when the Young Lord came back to know about this?


    Mo Yu was feeling conflicted. What should he do now?


    Liu Ruo Qing had already turned her head to look at him, and said: "Aren''t you going to bring me there? "Let''s go."


    Mo Yu regained his senses, looked her up and down, and said: "If you really want to go, Ye Man will not let you go."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows, laughed coldly, and said: "If we don''t enter the tiger''s den, how will we get the tiger? Has Sir An Yu not heard of it? "Let''s go."


    Mo Yu didn''t know what Liu Ruo Qing was thinking, but just as she was about to stop her, he saw Liu Ruo Qing walking forward.


    When the hidden guards saw that Liu Ruo Qing had left with Mo Yu, they immediately rushed over to save him. Right at this moment, an ear-piercing whistle sounded out, sending chills down everyone''s spines.


    Soon after, there was an ear-piercing growl that grew louder and clearer bit by bit. It was as if a wild beast in the mountains had detected the existence of its prey, and it came from somewhere close by.


    ''s heart sank, she was very familiar with this sound, it was the exact same voice she heard that day in the village in Huiyang City, when she met Qin Xuan and the others with the three monsters.


    Just as she was frowning and lost in thought, several miserable cries rang out, followed by continuous exclamations.


    She looked up and saw that there were more than twenty monsters in the Imperial Guard. Many of the soldiers who weren''t prepared immediately died before they had a chance to retaliate.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, she never thought that there would be so many monsters.


    "How could this be ¡­"


    From what she knew, there were only five monsters that accompanied Ye Man to the capital. Adding the useless Gu worms from the Grand Preceptor''s estate, she thought that Ye Man should have a certain level of confidence in being able to deal with them.


    However, all of these things... Where did it come from?


    Despite being mentally prepared, when Mo Yu saw these monsters kill him, he was also shocked for a moment. Looking at these monsters again, he suddenly thought of something.


    "It''s them!"


    "Who?"


    Liu Ruo Qing subconsciously asked, seeing Mo Yu Hei''s sullen face, she said, "Yesterday, there was a family of about 10 people that followed us to the capital, I recognized their clothes ¡­ ¡­"


    Mo Yu frowned, could it be that Ye Man took advantage of the fact that he was leaving and killed them?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s guess was pretty much the same as Mo Yu''s, but she didn''t expect Ye Man to actually have Gu worms on him.


    If they did not deal with these twenty odd monsters quickly, when they rushed into the Jindu or went to another town, the consequences would be dire.


    Thinking of this, she pulled out the sword in Mo Yu''s hand and rushed towards those monsters.


    He took out a tiny flute from his bosom and placed it to his lips. Soon after, another melody began to sound.


    It was different from the initial gloomy and terrifying tune. This tune made one feel refreshed. It was as if they were standing in a lush and verdant nature, causing one to feel refreshed and relaxed.


    When the monster had appeared, even the fear that made people feel as if they had fallen into the abyss had disappeared.


    As the rhythm increased in length, the pitch of the melody increased, slowly suppressing the originally sinister and terrifying melody. When the sound could no longer be heard, a shocking scene occurred.


    The monsters that had been crazily tearing at the Imperial Guards began to flee, their mouths letting out miserable shrieks of fear.


    Starting from the first, one after another...


    And when Ye Man, who was using the bamboo flute to make that strange and sinister sound, saw the scene before his eyes, his face suddenly turned deathly pale.


    He dumbfoundedly stared at those monsters that were scampering away, and his expression slowly turned ugly.


    Only after a long while did he put the bamboo flute back to his mouth, as if he was trying to force Liu Ruo Qing''s tune back.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared at the scene. The two notes collided, and because of the suppression from the two music, those monsters sometimes attacked and sometimes fled. Their expressions were sometimes fierce and sometimes fearful.


    At the moment, Liu Ruo Qing only felt a surge of blood flowing out of her chest, her internal organs seemed to be shattering bit by bit, as fresh red blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth bit by bit.


    "What should we do? Should we go up and bring back the wangfei? "


    Tian Shu stood beside Qi Feng and asked anxiously. The other hidden guards at the side were also eager to give it a try, wanting to go up and kill Ye Man immediately.


    But now, they couldn''t make the decision without thinking. If they rushed up to influence the wangfei, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Qi Feng had the same thoughts as this group of people, but since the prince was drugged and unconscious, he did not dare to make the decision on his own. Furthermore, they did not have a clear idea of the situation, what if they took action now, and hurt the wangfei?


    Although they didn''t understand what was going on with the rhythm, they could still feel that the two pieces of music were suppressing each other. If they took action, it would likely affect the wangfei.


    Everyone present had similar thoughts, so no one dared to act rashly.


    Furthermore, as for Jing Zhao Yin, after handing Yan Yuan over to him, he did not dare to recklessly bring Yan Yuan back to the city. Besides, the reason why the city gates were tightly shut was to prevent the monsters from entering, and as Jing Zhao Yin, he did not dare to open the gates without permission.


    As a result, Wei Jin could only help Yan Yuan to an empty area at the side and find a slightly clean spot to lie down. The scene in front of him also made him extremely anxious.


    Just as he was about to turn his head, he was surprised to see blood trickling out from the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth.

 C959 Responsibility of two persons

    Soon after, with a "pu" sound, Yan Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood and woke up. His expression was gloomy, his hands were clutching his chest, as he stood up with difficulty.


    "Prince, you''re awake!"


    Wei Jin cried out in alarm. From what the imperial physician had said, the medicine the prince had been given was not light at all, he would not be able to wake up in a short period of time.


    Unless the person being drugged had a strong consciousness and was able to forcefully use inner force to force back the medicine''s medicinal properties, this kind of behavior would be very harmful to the person''s body.


    Judging from the prince''s appearance, it was most likely what the imperial physician had said.


    Wei Jin was drenched in cold sweat, but Yan Yuan didn''t bother to reply as he stumbled towards Liu Ruo Qing''s direction.


    "The prince is awake."


    When Qi Feng and the others saw Yan Yuan coming over, their eyes shined for a moment, and then, saw the blood at the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth, their expressions suddenly stiffened, and they ran over.


    "Your Highness."


    "Your Highness."


    "¡­"


    Everyone had yet to speak, but Yan Yuan had already unsheathed the sword on his waist, causing them to see a white shadow flash past their eyes, and when they could see clearly again, Yan Yuan was already rushing towards Ye Man''s direction.


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming over, the sound around the mouth of Ye Man''s mouth paused for a bit as panic rose on his face. Before he could think of a way out, he felt a sharp pain on his shoulder as the sword in Yan Yuan''s hand had already pierced through his shoulder blade.


    At the same time, the sound coming from his flute also stopped.


    had not expected the sound of it stopping abruptly, because it had begun to use all of its strength to deal with Ye Man. Now that Ye Man had suddenly stopped, she was actually pushed back quite a few steps by its own strength.


    She knew that the flute music that she had released just now was completely capable of dealing with Ye Man, but not like before. The two sound waves were evenly matched, no one could suppress the other.


    But she no longer had any martial arts, and there was not even the slightest bit of inner force left in her body, which was why she was in a evenly matched state with Ye Man.


    At the same time, she didn''t expect that Yan Yuan would wake up so quickly. The moment she saw him, she froze for a moment.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that this anger was directed at her.


    At the moment, she had no time to explain. She had to get rid of the monsters as soon as possible, while they were still in a state of chaos.


    And at this time, within the Prince Lu''s Mansion, Liu Tian Xin who was infected with the cold from last night, suddenly opened her eyes. Her originally blurry and blank eyes suddenly flashed with a trace of shock.


    She quickly got off the bed, hurriedly grabbed a few clothes and put them on before heading out.


    "So that''s how it is."


    She had felt that something was amiss that day. She had felt that the Runes on the Holy Spirit Pendant were not as simple as Liu Ruo Qing made it out to be.


    Just now, when she was in a coma, there were suddenly some familiar runes flashing through her mind. However, she was actually able to completely understand them.


    Those runes were the ones she had seen on the Holy Spirit Pendant back in the King Jing Palace.


    On it was a string of sounds, as well as the explanation of the four sentences.


    Dew of the Goddess referred to the blood of the Holy Maiden, and their mother, the wife of the Jiang Guo Mansion''s heir, was the only Holy Maiden left in Miao Land for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Hundreds of years ago, a similar situation had occurred in the nursery, in which almost all the people were dead.


    The Holy Spirit Race was originally protecting the peace of the nursery. At that time, the Ascendant Gods, the Holy Maiden, and the Holy Maiden all died while fighting those monsters. Only the Holy Maiden was left alive.


    Afterwards, from generation to generation, only the crown prince''s wife retained the bloodline of the Holy Maiden.


    Originally, the catastrophe of a hundred years ago had not occurred. However, in the hundreds of years that had passed, no one had mentioned it.


    The Holy Spirit Pendant also showed that if the Holy Maiden was pregnant with twins, the blood on them would be able to deal with the living dead at the same time. However, one of them would inevitably die of exhaustion.


    Liu Tian Xin finally understood why Liu Ruo Qing''s expression changed so drastically when she read the contents of the Holy Spirit Pendant, but did not tell her anything, only saying that her blood was useful.


    Actually, Liu Ruo Qing had hidden the dangers that had been shared and poured all of them onto her head.


    Liu Tian Xin''s face turned ugly as she rushed out from Prince Lu''s Mansion towards the city gate.


    Why did she have to shoulder the responsibility of two people by herself?


    At this time, the entire city was on guard, if Liu Tian Xin wanted to go out of the city, the guards would not dare to let him go, but because this person was the future Consort of the King Lu, they did not dare offend him, and could only persuade him with soft words.


    "Princess Tian Xin, please do not make things difficult for us ¡­"


    "Do you know that the Crown Princess Jing is in danger? If something happens to her, will you be able to bear the consequences?"


    Liu Tian Xin''s face turned ugly as she looked at the city guard general, trying her best to calm down, "Listen to me, I have a way to save Crown Princess Jing, quickly let me out of the city."


    Hearing that Liu Tian Xin mentioned Liu Ruo Qing, the City Guardian Warrior''s face revealed a troubled expression. The hand holding the blade tightened.


    "However, Prince Jing ordered that they must not open the city gates without permission when they return to the city."


    "Why are you so stiff?"


    Liu Tian Xin stomped her feet in worry, "If the King Jing blames anyone, I will bear the consequences myself."


    "This ¡­"


    "Second Miss."


    At this time, a voice filled with energy sounded out from behind her. Liu Tian Xin turned around and saw Jiang Ling, and his eyes immediately lit up. "Uncle Jiang."


    She knew that Jiang Ling''s martial arts were extremely high, and with Jiang Ling''s lightness skills, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to take her directly flying out of the city gate tower.


    Immediately, she ran to his side, "Uncle Jiang, your sister is in danger. Take me out of the city now."


    When Jiang Ling heard that Liu Ruo Qing was in danger, he did not bother to ask any further questions and directly jumped onto the city walls in front of Jiang Ling, and brought Liu Tian Xin along with him as he left the city.


    As for Liu Ruo Qing, she did not have time to explain to Yan Yuan as she threw down the flute in her hand. Before anyone could react, she had already taken her sword from her waist and rushed towards the monsters.


    Originally, those monsters had not been able to slow down because of the rhythm that Liu Ruo Qing had blown. When Liu Ruo Qing rushed over, she held the intention to finish the battle quickly as she stabbed the swords in her hands down towards the hearts of the monsters beside him.


    "Qing Er!"


    Yan Yuan cried out in shock as he watched the monster raise its hand and sink its sharp claws into the meat on Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder.


    His breathing suddenly stopped, and his heart felt as though it was being torn apart. The claws of the monster pierced deeper into Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulder.


    At the scene, the monsters'' frightened cries rose and fell, sounding especially terrifying.


    The current Liu Ruo Qing only felt as if a few claws were piercing into her flesh, as if they wanted to tear the flesh on her shoulder into shreds.

 C960 960 Scenes

    She looked at the monster and pursed her lips, as if she was an emissary from hell, causing the monster''s pupils to constrict.


    Following that, he seemed to have experienced some sort of pain as he howled in a heart-wrenching manner.


    The hand that was previously stuck into Liu Ruo Qing''s flesh was pulled out, and the rotten flesh on it was left with only bones.


    The sword that Liu Ruo Qing stabbed into his heart was forcefully pulled out, seeing that around the big hole in the monster''s chest that did not bleed, the sky started to ignite with green flames.


    Soon, the flames covered the monster''s entire body, and soon, it was reduced to ashes.


    As for the other monsters that were running away, they were all stunned by the scene in front of them. After a while, they slowly turned their gaze towards Liu Ruo Qing, and saw the blood stained corners of her lips curled up, and their bodies trembled in fear.


    Soon after, a horrifying scene occurred.


    The monsters that were running away suddenly seemed to have reached an agreement and surrounded Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Qing Er!"


    Yan Yuan finally regained his senses and rushed forward, but he was pushed back by a strong force.


    When Liu Tian Xin and Jiang Ling arrived, what they saw was ¡ª ¡ª


    A strong wind enveloped Liu Ruo Qing and the monsters inside, the wind seemed to have swept down the white clouds in the sky, and at this moment, no one could get close to it.


    Even the experts with profound inner strength were unable to approach that strong gust of wind at this moment.


    "Qing Er!"


    "Qing Er!"


    No matter how hard Yan Yuan tried, he was always forced back a few times by the wind.


    Blood started to drip from the corner of his mouth again as he continued to call out to Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Qing Er! Qing Er! Qing Er... "


    One voice after another sounded, sounding more and more desperate.


    Soon after, Liu Ruo Qing''s voice came from within the formation. It was a bit ethereal, ethereal, and indistinct, making it sound extremely indistinct ¡ª


    "Don''t come over, Yan Yuan! "Believe me, I will come back, believe me ¡­"


    "Qing Er!"


    The more he heard Liu Ruo Qing''s words, the closer Yan Yuan''s heart grew to that bottomless abyss of despair.


    "Look!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but everyone''s originally white wind formation had turned bright red bit by bit, as if they had been dyed red with blood.


    No, it was not a statue, but it was Liu Ruo Qing''s blood anyway.


    Blood began to pour down like rain from the sky. Everyone could hear the howls and screams of monsters coming from the wind array, but they could not see anything.


    Even so, the red ''rain of blood'' in front of them caused everyone''s hearts to jump. They all knew that the monster did not have blood. Clearly, the blood was ¡­ It came from the Crown Princess Jing.


    "Qing Er! Qing Er! "


    Yan Yuan''s voice was almost hysterical. In the end, it gradually became hoarse and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was no longer able to make a single sound.


    However, the crowd still looked at him shouting at the formation. Although there was no sound, it made them feel an extreme sense of hysteria.


    Liu Tian Xin did not expect that she was still late. Looking at the shocking scene before him, she felt heartache and felt remorse.


    "Sis ¡­" "Elder sister, elder sister ¡­"


    "Dong", the sound of metal hitting the ground sounded out. From within the blood red wind array, the sword that Liu Ruo Qing was originally holding was thrown out, landing right in front of Liu Tian Xin.


    Liu Tian Xin was startled, she did not pause for long, and immediately squatted down, picked up the sword, and rushed towards the wind array.


    Everyone thought that Liu Tian Xin would be ejected like the others, only to see her holding onto her sword, easily rushing into the array.


    The situation inside could still not be seen clearly. Just as everyone was waiting anxiously, unable to do anything about it, a loud sound rang out. The blood-red wind array began to disperse bit by bit.


    Slowly, everyone''s line of sight started to clear up, in front of them, Liu Tian Xin was holding onto her sword, squatting on the ground, surrounded by the broken bodies of the monsters, and in the next second, when the wind blew, all of them became ashes, and were blown away by the wind, leaving behind a piece of the glaring scarlet red on the ground.


    Not far from Liu Tian Xin, Liu Ruo Qing lay there motionless with blood all over her body. No one dared to go forward to take a look, because just from the scene in front of them, they knew that Crown Princess Jing was ¡­


    Everyone looked at Yan Yuan who was slowly standing up from the ground. He was walking towards Liu Ruo Qing step by step.


    Prince, you are so pitiful ¡­


    Everyone had the same thought. Back then, the prince had been beaten black and blue by the princess'' death. Now, the prince was going to see the princess'' death with his own eyes ¡­


    If the prince didn''t protect her well, he might live his whole life to blame himself. Moreover, after this experience, he might just go with her.


    Yan Yuan did not know how he came to Liu Ruo Qing''s side. His vocal cords were injured a moment ago, so he was unable to make a sound.


    He walked to Liu Ruo Qing''s side and half knelt as he slowly lifted her. His reaction was so calm that it was scary.


    He carried Liu Ruo Qing in her embrace, her face gently sticking to hers as she silently caressed her long, wet hair.


    Qing Er is not afraid, I will accompany you ¡­


    His eyes red, he lifted Liu Ruo Qing up slowly and walked back calmly. After walking a few steps, he felt the person in his arms move a little.


    He stomped on the ground, thinking that he had felt wrongly. After that, the person in his embrace seemed to struggle a few more times, and the movement became even larger than before.


    His eyebrows drooped as he looked at the woman in his embrace who was slowly opening her eyes and smiling at him. Even though at this moment, her face was covered in blood and dirt, Yan Yuan felt that no one''s smile could look better in this world.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, and said weakly: "I already said, I will come back, do you not believe me?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her and finally smiled. A smile without a sound, made everyone who looked at him feel the joy that came from him.


    Finally, the tears in Yan Yuan''s eyes fell, and his emotions were no longer as calm as before.


    Everyone had expected that the prince was planning to go with his wife, and would only be so calm after making up his mind. Now that the princess was fine, the prince naturally had to lose control of his emotions.


    However, the wangfei was still alive and well, and everyone was very happy at the moment.


    Yan Yuan carried Liu Ruo Qing and returned to the city. The rest of the things were left for Wei Jin to handle.


    Grand Preceptor Pang was an old man who was close to death in years and didn''t have any martial arts skills, so he naturally did not have a chance to escape. As for Ye Man, who initially wanted to escape in the chaos, he had only taken a step when he was slashed by a sword from behind.

 C961 Was 961 scared

    "Senior Magus, where are you going?"


    It was An Yu''s voice.


    Ye Man realized this, and his heart sank, especially when he held the sword to his neck.


    "An Yu, you were hired by Master Ren to protect me, what are you trying to do?"


    He did not know that An Yu was called Mo Yu, nor did he know that Mo Yu was someone close to Mo Rong Tian. The originally confident situation before him had already been ruined by that damnable Crown Princess Jing.


    In this situation, even without asking, Ye Man knew that the so-called Bull Guard was actually the Crown Princess Jing that did not die at that time.


    If he had known that she was his nemesis, he would have let her die on the execution grounds.


    Originally, he caught Liu Ruo Qing to leave her whole body and make her into a monster that didn''t look like a human or a ghost. At that time, he wanted to see if Yan Yuan would make a move against that precious wangfei.


    In the end, he had made the wrong decision. Now, he was in for it.


    The more Ye Man thought about it, the more he regretted it. This time, he suffered a crushing defeat, and initially, he wanted to escape in the chaos, but he had some money on him that he could use to hide his name for the rest of his life.


    Hearing him ask this, Mo Yu let out a few chuckles and said, "Senior Magus, aren''t you asking for it just because you know it?"


    As he spoke, he forcefully pushed in the direction of the few Imperial Guards. Ye Man wanted to escape, but the secret guards left behind by Yan Yuan were no pushovers as they took him down on the spot.


    Ye Man was stopped by Mo Yu just now, so they naturally saw it. Furthermore, Mo Yu gave them a lot of information along the way, so now, no one could care about Mo Yu anymore. They could only bring Ye Man and Grand Preceptor Pang back to the city.


    Liu Ruo Qing was brought back to the Duke Palace, and she had already passed out. She followed the doctor and returned to the King Jing Palace with Yan Yuan, where Lu Yuan He had long been waiting for him.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing carried back covered in blood, she was also shocked and quickly rushed over.


    After Lu Yuan He finished taking Liu Ruo Qing''s pulse, the expression on her face was somewhat strange. As for the specific expression, no one present could say for sure.


    Yan Yuan was anxious too, but his voice was damaged, he could not make a sound, and could only stare at Lu Yuan He.


    After a long while, Lu Yuan He retracted his finger from Liu Ruo Qing''s wrist, stood up and cupped his hands to Yan Yuan, "Your Highness, please be at ease.


    When he heard Lu Yuan He''s words, the tone Yan Yuan was holding back completely relaxed.


    As long as she lived, nothing else mattered.


    When they were returning to the city, the imperial physician that accompanied her had diagnosed Qing Er''s condition before, and said that she wasn''t life threatening, but he was still worried. Now that Lu Yuan He had even said such words, he could finally calm down.


    Following that, he remembered the strange and unreadable expression on Lu Yuan He''s face. He looked at Lu Yuan He, but could not make a sound, so he did not say anything.


    After all, Lu Yuan He had been by Yan Yuan''s side for a long time. Although he did not say anything, he could guess what Yan Yuan wanted to ask.


    Lowering his eyes to consider what he was about to say, he said after some careful consideration, "Just now, when I checked the pulse of the wangfei, I noticed that her pulse was a little strange. However, I can''t tell what''s so strange about her."


    Hearing him say that, Yan Yuan wanted to ask more, but the moment he opened his mouth, his throat felt a burning pain. Lu Yuan He knew what Yan Yuan was worried about, so he said, "But rest assured, your highness, from the pulse, there is nothing wrong with your body, as long as you calm your heart and recuperate."


    Only then did Yan Yuan relax completely. He nodded, signalling for everyone to withdraw, even the medicine woman who was left behind to treat Liu Ruo Qing''s wounds was sent back by Yan Yuan.


    He ordered his men to bring the medicine over and personally bandaged her wounds. Every movement he made was extremely careful and meticulous.


    Looking at his pale face, he felt both heartache and fear.


    Even though the imperial physician had told Lu Yuan He that she was not in life threatening danger, thinking back to that hair-raising scene, and thinking that he might lose her again in the blink of an eye, his entire heart shrank into a ball, and he felt so painful that his entire body might break into pieces at any time.


    Liu Ruo Qing slept for a whole three days and three nights. When she woke up, she stretched with a refreshing feeling.


    Furthermore, there was someone else beside her who was in a much more miserable state than her.


    "He woke up."


    A hoarse voice came from beside her ear. The voice was very low. If it wasn''t because the room was too quiet, she wouldn''t have heard it at all.


    Liu Ruoqing''s movements froze for a moment, and then she saw the man standing in front of her. She was haggard, with a face full of stubble. Her eyes were bloodshot, as if she hadn''t slept for a very long time.


    Especially that hoarse voice, which sounded as if it was barely audible, as if its vocal cords had been torn apart.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, his eyes revealing a trace of confusion. Looking at the person in front of him, his eyes seemed to reveal a strong sense of unfamiliarity, "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    The smile that just appeared on Yan Yuan''s face suddenly froze, his tired eyes, when he saw the blank look on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, felt pain in her heart, and after a while, she squeezed out a sound from the corner of her mouth, "You ¡­ Don''t you recognize me? "


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted his head and stared blankly at Yan Yuan. After staring for a while, she shook his head in distress and asked: "We ¡­ Do you know him? "


    Seeing the uncertainty and undisguised unfamiliarity in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, the smile on Yan Yuan''s face completely disappeared and was replaced with a deep gloominess.


    Seeing that he did not answer, Liu Ruo Qing asked again: "Do we really know each other? "Who are you to me?"


    "I am your husband."


    After feeling disappointed, Yan Yuan raised his head and gave her a gentle smile. He caressed her hair and said: "You just woke up, I''ll get someone to get you something to eat."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, and after a long while, she nodded, "Alright."


    Yan Yuan saw the clarity in her eyes that was unfamiliar, and his heart ached. After giving her a smile that she had barely squeezed out, he got up and walked out.


    Just as he walked to the door and opened it, he felt a gust of wind behind him. Immediately after, he felt the person behind him jumping onto his back like a nimble little monkey.


    Subconsciously, he reached out his hand to protect her. Before he could turn around, he heard a naughty voice, a low voice, and a suppressed smile. "Are you scared?"


    Yan Yuan''s body stiffened. After that, he realized something and turned his head around with a smile on his face. At the same time, he took advantage of the man on his back and pulled him into his embrace.

 C962 962 Fools

    Looking at the smiling face of the person in her arms, and the teasing and mischievous look in her eyes, she knew that she had been played by this damned girl.


    Immediately, he pulled her into his embrace, "You dare to tease me!"


    He had to admit that when she looked at him blankly and asked him who he was, he was really frightened. He was even afraid that she would never be able to remember him.


    Now that he found out that he had been tricked by her, he felt both happy and amused. Unfortunately, he could be angry at anyone but her.


    The person in his embrace looked up at him, and raised his eyebrows as if he didn''t know what he was doing. "Who let you make me unhappy? Of course I''ll bring something back to make myself happy."


    Being the first one to complain, Yan Yuan could not help but laugh, he extended his hand and pinched her thin cheeks, and asked: "What did I do to make you angry?"


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at him and snickered playfully. She reached out her hand to pinch Yan Yuan''s firm chin and said, "At that time ¡­ Are you planning to go with me? "


    The smile on his face slowly faded into seriousness.


    Yan Yuan stared blankly for a moment, then looked away. Naturally, he knew what Liu Ruo Qing meant when he said "come with me".


    He laughed softly, avoiding Liu Ruo Qing''s sharp eyes, and said resentfully: "No, you''re thinking too much."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not make a sound, she only looked into Yan Yuan''s eyes without blinking, not allowing him to dodge.


    In the end, Yan Yuan was the first to lose. Looking at Liu Ruo Qing, he shook his head and laughed, then looked at Liu Ruo Qing aggrievedly and said: "Qing Er, I was wrong."


    Liu Ruo Qing glanced at Yan Yuan''s pitiful and pitiful appearance and ignored him.


    Yan Yuan stretched out his hands and tugged on her sleeve. He had long since retracted the sharp edge he used to have in the Prince Jing, and he had turned into a well-behaved child who had to admit his wrongs, "Qing Er, I was wrong."


    He hugged Liu Ruo Qing and did not let go of her, the wronged look on his wife''s face slowly changed into a mournful one, "But I will not regret my decision like that."


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing looked up at him, and just as she was about to speak, Yan Yuan used his hand to cover her slightly opened lips and said: "Qing Er, I have already lost you once, do you know how painful it is to force yourself to live? I promised you this once, that I would live well, so no matter how much pain I suffer, I survived. "


    Liu Ruo Qing could tell the difficulty in his words, especially now that his vocal cords were injured, so when she said these words, it made Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ache even more.


    "Therefore, Qing Er, I will not allow you to make such a promise a second time, because ¡­ It''s really too hard to do it. "


    Yan Yuan''s voice was a little choked up.


    When Liu Ruo Qing was initially ordered by the Kaiser to kill him, she was already certain that Yan Yuan would live or die with her, that was why she left such a letter and forced him to live.


    She thought that as long as he passed that stage, his future would be much easier.


    But later, when she saw him with a head full of white hair, looking at him standing in front of her grave as if he was completely separate from the world, she had asked herself several times, was her decision to force him to live like that right?


    It was said that the person who was alive would forever be more painful than the person who died. She had never felt it before, but looking at Yan Yuan''s current state, she actually felt it herself.


    After looking at him in silence for a long time, she took in a deep breath and nodded at Yan Yuan, "Alright, I won''t force you to live on your own anymore."


    She lightly patted Yan Yuan''s cheeks, which had a little bit of a beard, and said: "In the future, the two of us will live well together."


    "Yes."


    When Yan Yuan heard her words, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Looking like a kid who had gotten candy, his smile grew wider and wider, but because his vocal cord was injured, his excited mood was suppressed.


    Seeing his silly look, Liu Ruo Qing also laughed, "Silly."


    She was glad that she came back, especially when she saw Yan Yuan''s appearance. She was truly glad that she came back.


    At that time, she thought that she would die, and the Holy Spirit Pendant said that she and Tian Xin was twin, twin brothers helping each other out, one of them would definitely die.


    At that time, she thought that she might not be able to cure Tian Xin anyway, so there was no need to drag Tian Xin into the water again.


    During the fight with the monsters, the first claw of the monster had only scratched the flesh on her shoulder, but the sword she had brought with her was coated with the liquid of the lost Holy Spirit Pendant.


    When the monster touched the Holy Spirit Pendant, it started to burn. When the monster moved its hand away from her shoulder, blood started to pour down from the sky.


    Those who had been blocked outside the formation could not see it, but she knew it very well.


    When they saw her blood spill out, they screamed and ran with all their might.


    At that moment, she seized the opportunity, stabbing herself with her sword, and then sprinkling the blood on the tip of her sword at them.


    The entire process was not extremely difficult, but it had been very exhausting for her. Furthermore, she had lost a bit of blood at that time and was unable to move due to exhaustion. It was only after Tian Xin had entered that she had managed to help her.


    As a result, although the scene at that time seemed shocking, she was not seriously injured.


    Right now, she was alive, Tian Xin was alive, and Yan Yuan was also alive.


    She looked at Yan Yuan''s face in gratitude, and then smiled in satisfaction.


    Yan Yuan brought her back to the bedside and sat his down. He didn''t know when this guy got used to this habit, but he liked to jump on top of her and let her carry him on his back.


    "Does the wound still hurt?"


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard this question, she realized that the wound on her shoulder wasn''t light. The action of jumping onto Yan Yuan''s back just now was a little too big, but she actually didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "It doesn''t hurt. If you didn''t remind me, I would have forgotten."


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t think too much and casually replied, but Yan Yuan wasn''t at ease. He untied her clothes anyway, and wanted to check her wounds.


    "Lie down and rest for a while, I''ll get someone to send you something to eat."


    He removed all the servants that were originally waiting on him in the room. Now, he could only go himself.


    When the people inside the mansion heard that the wangfei had woken up, they were all overjoyed. The stifling atmosphere in the mansion instantly dissipated.


    In the past few days, the entire King Jing Palace had been closed doors thanking the customers. Even when the Kaiser came, he was only placed inside the palace and didn''t have the chance to see Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing.


    Just then, Liu Ruo Qing woke up. Yan Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and personally helped Liu Ruo Qing eat the medicine and drink the medicine. After she fell asleep, she started to handle the matters at hand.

 C963 963 is left to me to deal with

    "Your Highness, Ye Man and the Grand Preceptor Pang are currently locked up in the marble temple. The Emperor would like to hear your opinion."


    In the study room, Qi Feng saw that although Yan Yuan had lost a lot of weight, his face still had a smile plastered on it from time to time.


    "This King will meet the saint when we enter the palace."


    After which, he got up and walked out of the study. Halfway through, he stopped and looked at Qi Feng: "Oh yes, how''s Peach Blossom Princess''s health been these few days?"


    Hearing Yan Yuan mention Xia Tao Hua, Qi Feng''s heart was slightly moved, but very quickly, the feeling disappeared without a trace.


    "This subordinate doesn''t know. Does Your Highness need me to ask?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Yan Yuan squinted his eyes and looked at Qi Feng. Thinking about what Liu Ruo Qing had said to him that day, she suddenly laughed.


    "Wang... "My lord."


    Qi Feng froze when he saw it, and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    "Since you don''t know, then go and ask."


    Yan Yuan withdrew his gaze from Qi Feng and walked out. As he walked, he said: "This King asks to see her when I return."


    Hearing that, Qi Feng lowered his eyes, and answered, "Yes."


    Imperial study ¨C


    "Royal Uncle, is the Ninth Aunt better now?"


    This was the first time Yan Shuo had seen him since the day Yan Yuan led his troops out of the city to capture Ye Man and the Grand Preceptor Pang.


    When Yan Shuo came to the King Jing Palace, he had never used the identity of a Kaiser. Moreover, even if he put on the airs of a Kaiser, Yan Yuan might not necessarily bother to answer his call.


    Yan Shuo was well aware of this point.


    Even now, when he mentioned Liu Ruo Qing in front of Yan Yuan, he was still cautious.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Qing Er is much better."


    The faint estrangement in his words could not help but cause Yan Shuo to look a little disappointed.


    "That''s good."


    Yan Shuo nodded, he did not talk about Liu Ruo Qing anymore, and started to talk about how to deal with him and the Grand Preceptor Pang.


    "According to the news from Qi Zhou city, the 6th uncle and 8th uncle are already there. What is the situation in the capital city? What are your plans, uncle?"


    Yan Shuo moved the brush in front of him and asked.


    Yan Yuan was silent for a moment, then took out a report from his sleeve and handed it over to Yan Shuo, "Your Majesty, please have a look."


    Yan Shuo looked at Yan Yuan and saw him standing there with his head lowered and his hands cupped together, he secretly sighed in his heart and took the report book from Yan Yuan''s hands and read it.


    "Uncle Huang wants to use the two of them to send a message to the Qi Province?"


    "Yes."


    As for how to do it, Yan Yuan had already written it down in his report book, so he did not discuss it with Yan Shuo.


    Yan Shuo put down the imperial report in his hand, looked at Yan Yuan, stood up from the chair, and slowly walked to Yan Yuan. After pausing for a moment, he said, "Uncle Huang, are you still blaming us for sending the order to execute the Ninth Aunt that day?"


    The glint in Yan Yuan''s eyes deepened, and after a few seconds, he opened his mouth and said: "This subject doesn''t dare."


    Even though he said that, how could Yan Shuo not feel the coldness in his words? He sighed once more and said: "I know you are blaming us. We have indeed let Ninth Aunt down. "


    Yan Yuan did not speak, and continued to stand quietly at the side.


    Yan Shuo looked at him, and continued: This time, Ninth Aunt is able to return safely, I am very pleased, but leave the future matters to us, royal uncle, don''t worry.


    Yan Yuan then raised his eyes and looked at Yan Shuo, the meaning behind his words, Yan Yuan should understand.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing had returned, she still hadn''t found out about the matter regarding the Tang and Li Families being exterminated, so Liu Ruo Qing was still involved.


    Once a court official brought up this matter, there would naturally be a court official who agreed. At that time, there would be a commotion in the imperial court.


    Although Yan Yuan had prepared for the worst, he naturally hoped to avoid such an outcome.


    Otherwise, once a dispute broke out between the two sides, it would still be the commoners who would be injured, as well as those subordinate small countries that had been on the verge of taking action.


    When Yan Shuo said this to him, he naturally made a promise, no matter what the ministers and court officials said, Yan Shuo would not take Liu Ruo Qing''s hand.


    "This humble subject thanks Your Majesty."


    Yan Shuo smiled faintly, "Go back, I know that my royal uncle is now determined to return, I won''t keep you for food anymore."


    He pointed to the notebook that Yan Yuan had just handed him on the table and said: "Leave the rest to us."


    "Yes, this humble official will take his leave."


    Yan Yuan left the imperial study and looked at his back. He was still tall and sturdy, even with his full head of white hair.


    Yan Shuo knew that if they really reached that step, both sides would suffer in the end.


    Indeed, it was just as Yan Shuo had said. The moment Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan finished discussing some matters, they left the palace with the intent to kill.


    He had actually not been in the palace for long, and had not talked to the Kaiser for that long either. However, he felt as if he had left home for a very long time.


    At the moment, Liu Ruo Qing was still sleeping. When he returned to the Duke Palaces, seeing that Liu Ruo Qing was still awake, he did not dare disturb her, and thought about the things he had told Qi Feng before.


    "Protector Qi."


    Xia Tao Hua called out to Qi Feng who was about to turn around and leave.


    Qi Feng stopped and turned his head, asking, "Princess, do you still have matters to attend to?"


    Qi Feng had originally come under Yan Yuan''s orders to inquire about Xia Tao Hua''s health, but after asking his, he didn''t dare to stay any longer and directly prepared to leave.


    Xia Tao Hua''s lips moved, he looked at Qi Feng who was standing at the side with drooping eyes, but in the end, he did not say anything, and only took out a small jade bottle from his sleeves and handed it over to Qi Feng, "Yesterday, I took some medicine from Mr. Lu''s side and made these pills, it would be beneficial to my internal injuries, I do not have anything that can repay the guards, take these pills back, guards, for these pills, take them back."


    Qi Feng looked down at the jade bottle, he was stunned for a moment, but still raised his hand to receive it, "Thank you, Princess, I will take my leave now."


    "Alright."


    Just as Qi Feng was about to walk out, he met Yan Yuan who was about to step in. Seemingly feeling guilty, he pinched the jade bottle that Xia Tao Hua just gave him and stood at the side, "Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan walked over and glanced at the jade bottle in his hand without batting an eyelid. Finally, he looked at Qi Feng''s silent face.


    Qi Feng seemed to have felt Yan Yuan''s gaze and didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming over, Xia Tao Hua hurried over, "Greeting your highness."

 C964 964 Disposal

    "No need for formalities."


    Yan Yuan purposely ignored the weird atmosphere between Xia Tao Hua and Qi Feng, walked in front of Xia Tao Hua, and said: "This king came here today to ask you about the wickedness of the wangfei, when can you begin to treat her?"


    Xia Tao Hua''s face changed slightly, because the matter of the Huiyang City had delayed the marriage between Xia Tao Hua and Yan Yuan, and because he had to deal with Ye Man, and because Liu Ruo Qing was injured in the middle, he did not mention anything about the marriage between the two of them.


    Because the atmosphere in the Duke Palaces had been extremely tense for the past few days, Xia Tao Hua didn''t dare to bring up the matter of the wedding, and he knew that it was inappropriate. Now that Yan Yuan had come over to ask about Liu Ruo Qing, Xia Tao Hua''s expression became somewhat complicated.


    Seeing her current state, Yan Yuan thought that Xia Tao Hua deceiving him when he said that he would cure her disease, and her face immediately turned cold. A few sharp auras swept across her face, "What are you trying to tell me by looking at this expression?"


    Qi Feng did not leave this time, but kept his gaze down at the side. Hearing Yan Yuan''s tone, following beside Yan Yuan for so many years, how could they not see that he was angry?


    Looking up, he saw that Yan Yuan''s originally gentle face was instantly covered by a layer of ice. His heart tensed up, and his gaze turned towards Xia Tao Hua, only to see him looking calm, and when Yan Yuan finished asking her the question, he was not afraid at all.


    He bowed in front of Yan Yuan, but his voice was loud and gentle, "Your Highness has not fulfilled your promise to me regarding the peach blossoms. Please forgive the peach blossoms for not obeying your orders."


    Other than Liu Ruo Qing, the only other person who could talk about conditions like this with Yan Yuan was Xia Tao Hua.


    Unlike Liu Ruo Qing''s fearlessness, Xia Tao Hua had seen through everything. He had even underestimated life and death, in Xia Tao Hua''s eyes, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Even if Yan Yuan did not take it, she would still die. Thus, Xia Tao Hua''s expression was still indifferent the entire time.


    However, Qi Feng was anxious because of her actions, he did not care too much about it, walking up to Yan Yuan and kneeling down, "My prince, Peach Blossom Princess did not come across you on purpose, please be merciful."


    Qi Feng had never been someone who understood words. Although he was worried about Xia Tao Hua, he couldn''t say anything.


    Yan Yuan looked at the subordinate kneeling in front of him. Speaking of which, the person beside him was not young at all, and although the two of them were master and servant, Qi Feng held different positions in his heart.


    This was the first time Qi Feng kneeled in front of him so formally, and it was even to plead for a woman. Yan Yuan thought about what Liu Ruo Qing said to him that day, and the corners of his mouth curled up coldly.


    "You are one of This King''s subordinates. When have you ever been so soft-hearted as to plead for a woman who is neither family nor friends?"


    "Subordinate ¡­"


    Qi Feng''s lips moved, but he could not say a single word.


    Xia Tao Hua did not expect Qi Feng, such a taciturn person, to actually beg for mercy in front of Yan Yuan. In that moment, as if something in her heart collapsed, she looked at Qi Feng, stunned and speechless for a long while.


    Yan Yuan ignored him and turned to Xia Tao Hua, saying, "This king had already told you before, that as long as you cure the wangfei, you will definitely be able to protect your brother and help him ascend to the throne. What do you mean by this?"


    She did not look at Qi Feng anymore, and no one could clearly see the emotions that were currently beneath her eyes. All they could hear was her calm voice, which once again slowly sounded out, "The Prince has also promised to marry a peach flower as his concubine before he treats my wangfei."


    There were some things that she was powerless to do, so she could still obtain a guarantee from Yan Yuan. However, she forgot, even now, it was still very difficult for her to make a decision.


    He looked down at Xia Tao Hua from above, as if he was looking down at an ant under his feet, which made everyone tremble with fear. "You think that just because this king married you, you will be able to sleep peacefully?"


    His words caused Xia Tao Hua''s body to tremble slightly. "As long as I get someone to spread the news on the island, you will lose your favor in front of me. What do you think the people on the island will think?"


    "Your Highness!"


    Hearing this, Xia Tao Hua suddenly raised her head to look at Yan Yuan. She had only thought that as long as her status as the King Jing''s secondary wife was present, the Long Island side would not dare to act rashly. She had never thought that even if she became the secondary wife of the King Jing or even the Crown Princess Jing, as long as the King Jing did not pamper her, it would only be a lie.


    Xia Tao Hua''s face was pale white. He thought that by holding onto Crown Princess Jing''s life, he would be able to hold onto King Jing, but he never thought that as long as King Jing wanted to go back on his words, what could he do?


    She looked at Yan Yuan for a long time before speaking with some despair, "Your Highness clearly promised me that once you say it, I will never be able to keep up with you. How can Your Highness ¡­"


    Yan Yuan didn''t look at her, but instead looked at the kneeling Qi Feng and said: "Go out first, bring back the twenty tablets yourself."


    Qi Feng''s body stiffened as he looked at Yan Yuan in astonishment. The indifference in his eyes didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    "Someone close to this duke dares to elbow their way out. Qi Feng, when did you have such thoughts?"


    Qi Feng''s expression changed, the latter half of his words were somewhat ambiguous. In a moment, Qi Feng also didn''t know whether he was referring to his feelings for the Peach Blossom Princess or whether he was doing it for an outsider who was disobedient to the Duke.


    "This lowly official knows his crimes."


    "Go down."


    Yan Yuan waved his sleeves, his expression still indifferent. Twenty big boards weren''t too heavy a punishment for Qi Feng, but it couldn''t be considered light either, especially after taking Jiang Ling''s palm strike just now. His internal injuries had not completely healed, so he had to suffer some sort of punishment for coming down from these twenty big boards.


    Xia Tao Hua also didn''t expect that Qi Feng, who had only begged for mercy for her, would have to suffer twenty times more. His originally pale complexion became even more unsightly.


    When Qi Feng was about to leave, a voice immediately called out to him, "Wait a moment."


    Qi Feng''s footsteps subconsciously stopped as he turned his head around, only to see Xia Tao Hua kneeling in front of him. "Your Highness, the guards are just pitiful peach blossoms.


    A sneer sounded out from Yan Yuan''s mouth after he finished speaking.


    "Since when did you two become close? They''re actually begging each other. "


    Yan Yuan''s words were enough to expose his intentions, Qi Feng and Xia Tao Hua naturally understood what he meant.


    Qi Feng''s face suddenly changed, he immediately turned and walked back, kneeling in front of Yan Yuan, "Your Highness, this humble servant has nothing to do with the princess, I ask that Your Highness be clear about this, if it affects the princess'' reputation, this lowly servant will not be able to shake you off."

 C965 965 Great Punishment

    "You can''t even protect yourself anymore, how can you be worried about the reputation of others?"


    Yan Yuan looked at Qi Feng, who was kneeling in front of him, and raised his eyebrows. "This king doesn''t know, but this king''s personal guard, has actually set his sights on this king''s future secondary wife."


    Qi Feng and Xia Tao Hua''s expressions became even uglier.


    Qi Feng looked up at Yan Yuan, "Your highness, as you see it, this lowly one definitely does not have that kind of thought."


    "No?"


    Yan Yuan raised his brows, "If you don''t have that intention, then she will seduce you?"


    "Your Highness!"


    Qi Feng looked at Yan Yuan and wanted to explain urgently, but Yan Yuan refused to listen. He turned and looked at the pale-faced Xia Tao Hua, and said: "For this side to let this king marry you, and this side to seduce this king''s guards, Peach Blossom Princess is truly doing all kinds of calculations, and not only do you not want to use this king, you even want to use this king''s guardians?"


    However, Xia Tao Hua was not in a hurry to explain, when Yan Yuan insisted on what she had with Qi Feng, she knew, there were too many explanations, Yan Yuan did not want to hear them, so he said: "Your Highness, the Qi guards are people close to you, his character, don''t you understand? Why would you two, master and servant, hurt each other because of an outsider like Peach Blossom? "


    "This King naturally knows This King''s person, so This King naturally knows that it was you who seduced him, causing him to be unable to tell who was his true master!"


    Every word that Yan Yuan said struck the heart. Xia Tao Hua did not explain, nor did he have any way to explain himself.


    "Your Highness, this lowly subordinate and Peach Blossom Princess are not what you think. Please enlighten me."


    Qi Feng could only say this, he did not know how to explain it. Furthermore, he did have some thoughts about the Peach Blossom Princess in his heart, and he should not have any complaints if the Prince wanted to punish him.


    But he did not wish to affect Xia Tao Hua''s good name because of him.


    As a woman, it was already not easy for her to be alone in Easternum. If there were to be rumors that were to be spread against her, it would be a disaster for her.


    Yan Yuan did not pay attention to Qi Feng. Instead, he looked at Xia Tao Hua and said: "Since Qi Feng is willing to go against this king for your sake, then this king wants to see to what extent you can do it for him."


    With that, he looked into the depths of his eyes and shouted towards the outside of the courtyard, "Men!"


    The guards of the Duke Palaces rushed in from outside, and were stunned when they saw Xia Tao Hua and Qi Feng kneeling on the ground.


    How did the Qi guards offend the prince?


    "Drag him away and beat him to death!"


    The guards were all shocked as they looked at Yan Yuan in disbelief. After following the king for so many years, what could possibly provoke the king to order his death?


    Looking at Xia Tao Hua who was kneeling on the ground, the expressions of all the guards changed. Could it be that between the Qi guards and the Peach Blossom Princess s ¡­


    "Your highness, the Qi guards are loyal and devoted to you, I hope that Your highness can be merciful."


    One of the guards knelt down in front of Yan Yuan to plead on his behalf, and following that, the other guards also knelt down, "Please have mercy Your Highness."


    "Pull it down."


    Yan Yuan''s face was filled with determination, "Whoever dares to plead will be punished."


    Hearing this, the guards didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Qi Feng also did not expect that Yan Yuan would order him to be executed. He looked at Yan Yuan in shock, and after a while, he lowered his eyes and said, "This lowly subordinate pays his respects to the Prince."


    When he heard that Yan Yuan wanted to beat him to death, he was slightly unable to maintain his calm expression.


    "Pull it down."


    Qi Feng stood up and was brought out by the guards. He heard Xia Tao Hua''s slightly trembling voice sound out, "Wait."


    Xia Tao Hua looked at Yan Yuan and gritted his teeth. After a while, he said: "Peach Blossom must be able to cure the wangfei, she doesn''t want anything. I only beg Duke Qi to spare my life to protect her."


    "You don''t want anything?"


    Yan Yuan laughed as if he had heard a joke, "Your brother, your mother, you don''t even want them anymore?"


    Xia Tao Hua''s heart tensed up, his face turned even paler, "These peach blossoms are naturally necessary, but there''s no reason to implicate an innocent person."


    The innocent person that she spoke of was naturally Qi Feng.


    "For Qi Feng, you don''t even want your mother and brother, and you still dare to talk about being innocent with this king."


    He squinted his eyes and said to the guard, "Put him in jail first."


    He squatted and looked at Xia Tao Hua, "Whether Qi Feng is good or not depends on your ability."


    "Princess ¡­"


    Qi Feng knew what Xia Tao Hua''s parents and brothers meant to her, if it was because of him ¡­


    He was definitely not at ease, but Xia Tao Hua did not look at him, and said: "guard Qi, you and I have never met, there is no reason for Peach Blossom to implicate you, please leave."


    She got up from in front of Yan Yuan and said: "Your Highness, please go back. When Princess Hua-Yang wakes up, send someone to notify Peach Blossom."


    After he finished speaking, he did not look at anyone else and turned around to enter the house.


    Yan Yuan was satisfied, the corners of his lips lifted up imperceptibly as he turned his head to look at Qi Feng who was still being supported by the guards, and walked to the front of him, laughing until he did not know what was going on.


    "Good boy."


    After uttering those three words, he left Qi Feng''s line of sight. Even Qi Feng who thought that he knew a little more about this master did not understand what Yan Yuan meant by "three words".


    From his tone, it didn''t seem like he was angry, but rather ¡­ Praise him?


    No, it''s more like ¡­ Joking him?


    Qi Feng was still at a loss for words for a while, but he did not panic at all. Instead, he was somewhat puzzled by Yan Yuan''s actions.


    As for the few guards who came to capture Qi Feng and bring him to the Prince''s Mansion''s dungeon, they were also in a bit of a dilemma.


    However, this was an order from the Prince, how could they dare to disobey? They could only say to Qi Feng: "Sorry, the guards."


    Qi Feng, on the other hand, did not say much and only nodded his head as he was brought to the dungeon by the guards.


    Very quickly, the news about the Qi guards of the manor had spread. It was unknown what they had done wrong, but they were all imprisoned by the prince.


    One had to know that the Qi guards were the trusted followers of the prince, and the king had never punished them like this before.


    Could it be that the Qi guards had offended the Peach Blossom Princess?


    Because Qi Feng was brought out from the courtyard where he lived, many people had this conjecture.


    Everyone was clear that even though the princess had returned, the engagement between the duke and Peach Blossom Princess had not been cancelled, and the Peach Blossom Princess was very likely to be the future secondary wife.


    In short, all sorts of guesses were made in the Prince''s Mansion, but no one was able to guess the relationship between the guard and Peach Blossom Princess. The guard was loyal and devoted to the Prince, how could he have such thoughts?


    As for the few guards who knew about it, from start to finish, they did not reveal even half a word about the reason Qi Feng had been put in prison by Yan Yuan, so no one knew about it.


    "What?" You threw Qi Feng into jail? "


    After Liu Ruo Qing woke up, he heard about this matter. He looked at Yan Yuan in shock, "What did Qi Feng do wrong?"

 C966 966 Unintentional speaker intentional hearer

    Seeing Yan Yuan pondering for a moment, he said: "I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "What did you do wrong? Why did you put him in jail?"


    He heard Yan Yuan unhappily snort and said, "Xia Tao Hua used your life to threaten me. If I don''t return her favor, can I really let her threaten me?"


    Yan Yuan immediately understood after hearing what Yan Yuan said, "So you took Qi Feng to threaten her?"


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She felt that such a simple and crude action wasn''t something that Yan Yuan would do.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head straightforwardly, he then raised his eyebrow and looked at her as if it was a matter of course, and said: "It just so happens that Qi Feng took the initiative to send him up, I will help him out as well."


    As he spoke, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing and gently played with the tip of his finger. He said: "Didn''t you say that I am too disinterested in this subordinate''s marriage? How did my performance this time? "


    Seeing Yan Yuan taking credit like this, as if if if he were to be given another tail, he would be able to lift it up to the sky, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    But soon after, she heard something from Yan Yuan''s words, and said: "Peach Blossom Princess can really be threatened by you for his sake?"


    She should be able to guess what Xia Tao Hua was threatening Yan Yuan with.


    He married her and guaranteed her brother''s place on the Long Island.


    This was originally the reason why Xia Tao Hua came to Easternum to get married and was the reason why he chose Yan Yuan at first glance.


    She had spent so much effort to make her mother and brother''s life on the Long Island easier, so how could she give up so easily?


    Hearing her question, Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows mysteriously: "Won''t we find out after we try?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan like this, Liu Ruo Qing also raised her eyebrows. This person usually did not care about matters unrelated to him, and this time, it was rare for him to waste time on Qi Feng''s life.


    At this time, Yan Yuan did not stay between Qi Feng and himself, he reached out and pulled Liu Ruo Qing onto her lap to sit, but Liu Ruo Qing did not push him away, instead he wrapped her arms around his neck and nestled into his embrace bashfully.


    Yan Yuan was amused by her actions, but he was still worried about her injuries, so he asked: "Is the wound still painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    As he said that, Liu Ruo Qing swung his shoulders at Yan Yuan a few times, as if trying to prove to Yan Yuan that his injuries had completely healed.


    Yan Yuan was worried that she had accidentally injured the wound on her shoulder. After all, the wound had only been healed for a few days, so it was impossible for her to heal so quickly.


    "Alright, alright, I understand. Don''t move recklessly."


    Liu Ruo Qing could hear the doubt in Yan Yuan''s tone, and an indescribable stubbornness arose in his heart, as if she had to prove something to Yan Yuan. "You don''t believe it? "If you don''t believe me, I''ll remove the gauze and show you."


    As he said that, he began to undress, and Yan Yuan wanted to stop him, but he dodged him, "I''ll show you, then you''ll believe me."


    Yan Yuan frowned, he felt that something was amiss with Liu Ruo Qing''s stubbornness, but after looking at it carefully, he did not feel that it was amiss. Just as he was startled, Liu Ruo Qing had already taken off her clothes, revealing her pure white shoulders, and also the layer of gauze that was wrapped tightly.


    It was just spring now, although he was not as cold as the winter, and there was still a land dragon burning in the room, Yan Yuan was worried that she would be cold, so he quickly covered her with his clothes again, and acted as if he was coaxing her children, and said: "Alright, alright, I believe you, quickly put your clothes on, be careful you might catch a cold."


    As he coaxed Liu Ruo Qing into putting on her clothes, he observed the condition of the injury on her shoulder.


    ''s actions just now were not light. Logically speaking, there should be some blood flowing out.


    Just as Yan Yuan was curious, the servant girl''s voice came from outside the door, "My prince, the princess needs to take her medicine."


    "Come in."


    The servant girl had originally been in charge of taking care of when she was still in Bull Guard, but now that she had regained her identity, Jin Shu, who was originally in charge of attending to and protecting her, felt that she was a secret guard serving her like a servant girl. Some of the more useless things were to let Jin Shu take care of her, and let this servant girl called Xiao Yu take care of her in her private.


    Xiao Yu walked in with a bottle of medicine. She had even placed some gauze and a bottle of medicine on the tray.


    Perhaps it was because she was used to the smell of the medicine Xia Tao Hua gave her a while back, but these bitter medicines that were used to healing her wounds, to her, she basically did not feel any pain at all. After she finished drinking them in one breath, Yan Yuan let Xiao Yu withdraw, while he personally changed the medicine for Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not seem to be satisfied with his current actions. She pouted and said: "I''ve already said it, but you just don''t believe me."


    While he said that, he also took off the gauze on his shoulder layer by layer with Yan Yuan''s movements.


    Yan Yuan had originally thought that he would see a few extremely frightening wounds. After all, he had personally witnessed that monster''s five fingers digging into her flesh and tearing open her wounds that day.


    But now, when he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    Although his shoulder was not completely undamaged, what was visible to the naked eye were a few very small wounds. It was as if they had never experienced such a hair-raising scene before, and more like a small scar left behind by a fingernail.


    It had only been five days since her injury, and the healing speed was just too fast.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he was staring at her own wound and did not have any reaction, so she laughed: "See, I already said it''s fine, but you just do not believe me."


    She did not let Yan Yuan apply the medicine on herself again. Instead, she put on some clothes and said, "Mr. Lu''s medicine this time was really effective.


    The speaker did not mean it, the listener had intentions, causing Yan Yuan''s expression to become complicated.


    The medicine given by the Mr. Lu, was no different from the medicine from before. The injuries they had received before were much lighter, and they had not healed so quickly. This time, how could Qing Er''s wounds heal so quickly?


    Although it was not a bad thing to heal wounds quickly, Yan Yuan still felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that he did not speak, and asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    Yan Yuan shook his head, suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, he gently patted Liu Ruo Qing''s head and said: "Since your injuries have already healed, I''ll let Xia Tao Hua see when she can treat you."


    When it came to the topic of cure for bleeding, Liu Ruo Qing was still a little nervous.


    Although Xia Tao Hua had stressed several times that he could cure her, Xia Tao Hua was a few years younger than her. A girl of only seventeen or eighteen years old, being able to cure her sickness, Liu Ruo Qing was still unable to completely relax.

 C967 967 Inexplicable Recovery

    Especially since Xia Tao Hua''s own situation was not looking good. When the time came, any accidents would happen ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, a look of worry in her eyes.


    Yan Yuan knew what she was worried about in her heart, and he was also worried for himself. But no matter what, Xia Tao Hua was his only hope now, so before he found Shen Gu Zi, he could only let him give it a try.


    "Don''t think too much into it. Since Xia Tao Hua dares to come before me to negotiate, of course he''s confident of winning."


    Although Yan Yuan was worried in his heart, he still comforted his in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    At this time, Xia Tao Hua''s voice came from outside the door. "Prince, Princess."


    Hearing Xia Tao Hua''s voice, the couple looked at each other, thinking about Qi Feng who was imprisoned by Yan Yuan, they smiled at each other, and then Yan Yuan faced the door and said: "Enter."


    After Xia Tao Hua pushed the door and entered, he bowed to the two of them. Then, he walked in front of Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Princess, let me check your pulse."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, and indicated that Xia Tao Hua should sit down, and then handed his wrist over to her. When Xia Tao Hua was checking her pulse, he said: "Prince has already told me about the matter of the bodyguards and the princess."


    The moment she finished speaking, the fingertip that Xia Tao Hua stopped on top of her vein lightly trembled. Soon after, it became dull again, and did not explain any further.


    Seeing that she did not say a word, Liu Ruo Qing became interested, and asked again: "Princess, you spent so much effort to travel all the way to Easternum, and was even assassinated on the way, it was so difficult for your brother to have the chance now, are you really willing to give it up for the Qi guards?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s'' finding fault ''caused Xia Tao Hua''s body to stiffen. A moment later, she slowly retracted her gaze, her expression still faint as she said, "Peach Blossom may be a woman, but she also knows the principle of repaying favors with their help. It''s one thing for me to not be able to repay you for saving my guards twice, but it''s another for not being able to implicate my guards in their innocence."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Yuan. Just as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by Xia Tao Hua, "Esteemed wangfei, the peach blossoms are currently taking your pulse. Please cooperate."


    How could Liu Ruo Qing not understand what she meant? She wanted her to shut up.


    Although Liu Ruo Qing was still very concerned about the life and death of the bodyguards, but hearing Xia Tao Hua''s words, she still calmed down.


    The moment of silence caused the atmosphere in the room to become slightly tense.


    Yan Yuan did not have the mind to care about Qi Feng and Xia Tao Hua in the first place.


    At this moment, Xia Tao Hua silently checked Liu Ruo Qing''s pulse. That originally indifferent face was gradually dyed with some unknown colors, causing Yan Yuan''s heart to suddenly tighten.


    It wasn''t easy for someone who had a way to treat blood poisoning to come by, but Yan Yuan really didn''t want anything else to happen right now.


    Xia Tao Hua''s eyebrows creased even more tightly, and the expression on his face became even more strange and complicated, as if he had encountered some sort of disease.


    "Impossible, impossible ¡­"


    In the quiet room that was depressing down, Xia Tao Hua''s mutterings slowly rang across the room, carrying within them a tone of shock and disbelief.


    Seeing Xia Tao Hua like this, Yan Yuan''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    He didn''t care that Xia Tao Hua was a weak girl, he raised his hand and pulled her up onto his arm, then pulled her straight up from the seat in front of Liu Ruo Qing.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s reaction wasn''t as huge as Yan Yuan''s. Originally, she didn''t hold too much hope; it was just that she didn''t want to disappoint Yan Yuan, so she had cooperated with his plans.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had lost control of his emotions and was tugging at Xia Tao Hua''s wrist, he hurriedly spoke out to calm him down, "Calm down, don''t scare the princess, listen to what the princess has to say."


    She walked forward and pulled Yan Yuan''s hand away from Xia Tao Hua''s arm, then turned to look at Xia Tao Hua with a complicated and shocked expression and asked softly, "Princess, did something happen to me?"


    Xia Tao Hua looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and after a long while, he nodded his head. The moment Xia Tao Hua nodded, his heart fiercely trembled, as if the originally weak faith in his heart was shattered in an instant.


    Seeing Yan Yuan like this, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but reach out to pinch the palm of Yan Yuan''s hand, and said with a smile: "After so many things happened, you already came. Don''t worry, listen to what the princess has to say."


    At the moment, Yan Yuan was not in a good mood, no one could understand his current emotions, as though in that moment, everything in front of him lost its color, and all that was left was darkness.


    Xia Tao Hua had just regained his senses, seeing Yan Yuan''s blank look, he knew that he had misunderstood his meaning, and said: "Prince, please rest easy. Peach Blossom''s meaning is that the condition of the wangfei has worsened."


    Yan Yuan''s body shook violently. This sudden change in events caused Yan Yuan''s heart to be unable to withstand it any longer. He raised his eyes to look at Xia Tao Hua''s still calm face, tightened his hand at his side, and then let go.


    He moved his lips and tried to speak calmly, "What do you mean?"


    Xia Tao Hua looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s face and said something that completely stunned him ¡ª


    "The illness caused by the princess'' illness is no longer present."


    In the room, it instantly fell into an extreme silence. No one spoke, and even Liu Ruo Qing, who was already prepared to "die", was stunned when she heard such shocking news.


    After a long while, Yan Yuan and his wife finally regained their senses. Yan Yuan''s gaze was so sharp that it frightened them, they looked at Xia Tao Hua and asked: "What did you say just now?"


    Not to mention Liu Ruo Qing, even Xia Tao Hua could hear the trembling in his voice that could not be hidden when Yan Yuan opened his mouth to speak.


    It was rare for her to laugh so unrestrainedly in front of Yan Yuan. She said, "I said, the blood sickness in my consort''s body has already disappeared."


    Yan Yuan now understood, and after a while, he took a deep breath, but his heart was still in his throat, "Is what you said the truth? If This King were to know that you are toying with This King, not to mention your brothers and mother, This King will not let go of the entire Long Island. "


    Compared to Yan Yuan''s current uncontrollable excitement, Xia Tao Hua was much calmer. "Peach Blossom clearly knows that Your Highness has the ability to flatten the long island, so how could Peach Blossom dare to tease Your Highness."


    After she finished speaking, she paused for a moment before continuing, "If Your Highness still doesn''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Lu to come take a look."


    As Xia Tao Hua said till here, both Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan had actually believed him already, but Yan Yuan still ordered for Lu Yuan He to be called over.

 C968 Plan 968 is now in place

    Other than Lu Yuan He, he also sent people to the palace and invited a lot of imperial physicians to help Liu Ruo Qing feel her pulse. The result was exactly as Xia Tao Hua had diagnosed, the symptoms of blood poisoning in her body had truly disappeared.


    No one could say anything. After sending the imperial physician away, Yan Yuan was still in a daze. He felt that everything was not quite true.


    Qing Er, she... Is that all she''s got?


    Just before today, no, just before Xia Tao Hua had come to check Qing Er''s pulse, he was even worried. What if some mishap happened to happen during the process of the Blood Transformation skill?


    He didn''t even dare to think that Qing Er would actually heal her without treating her.


    He stared at Liu Ruo Qing for a long time, and Liu Ruo Qing did the same. The couple seemed to have killed each other, and stared at each other without saying a word.


    It was only after a long time that the two of them regained their senses. They looked at each other''s incredulous expressions and laughed out loud.


    Yan Yuan went forward and pulled Liu Ruo Qing into his embrace, and then kissed her lips with force, as if he was feeling the truth of this moment. The strength in his arms that was hugging Liu Ruo Qing was also incredibly strong, as if he was hugging a treasure that he had lost and recovered.


    Liu Ruo Qing was still a little confused, from start to finish, she was in a state of disbelief, she was already determined to accept her fate, she never thought that such a miracle would actually happen to her.


    Just like that, she was hugged and kissed by Yan Yuan for a long time, and it was only then that the two of them gradually felt the truth.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan with a smile. Although his reaction didn''t look very excited, the ecstasy in his eyes was overflowing.


    "Yan Yuan, I''m done. I ¡­ I''m fine now. "


    "Mm, it''s fine now. From now on, we are going to be together forever. No one will ever leave each other again."


    Yan Yuan was not a person who would easily reveal his emotions, but he was so excited that his eyes were red.


    The news of the princess consort''s recovery quickly spread throughout the entire Duke Palaces. It had been a long time since there was such a joyous atmosphere in the King Jing Palace.


    Now, not only was the princess back, but she was also ill. This was a joyous occasion for the prince, his son, and even the entire household.


    In fact, in order to celebrate the recovery of the princess'' illness, everyone in the house had to pay a hundred silver taels, which was even more than the reward the crown prince had given when he was born.


    One had to know that saving a hundred taels of silver in an ordinary household would save one''s life. One could imagine how happy the prince would be if the princess recovered from her illness this time.


    Isn''t it?


    The wangfei had finally recovered her life this time. How could the prince not be happy?


    This time, after Liu Ruo Qing had fully recovered, no one could say a single thing, including Shen Gu Zi''s beloved disciple Xia Tao Hua.


    Liu Ruo Qing had thought about it before, maybe it was because of the effects of the medicine that Xia Tao Hua had given her that cured her blood vessels, but Xia Tao Hua had denied it. She said that the medicine only had the effect of adjusting her physique so that her body could accept the Blood Purification Art, and it had no other effects.


    But apart from that, no one could figure out what was going on.


    Even though he didn''t have a reason for his illness, Yan Yuan was still worried. Everyday, he would ask Xia Tao Hua and Lu Yuan He to take a look at Liu Ruo Qing''s meridians alternately, but the results were always good, and there were no symptoms.


    After a few days, Yan Yuan was finally relieved.


    At this time, in Qi Zhou city, in the camp of the King Rui and in the tent of the great general of the Nanling, Ling Su, there were letters from the Jindu.


    "News from Ninth Order''s man."


    Yan Xiao placed the letter to the side and said to Yan Jue: "Ye Man and Grand Preceptor Pang have been captured, we can begin our preparations."


    Hearing that, Yan Jue was immediately excited, "I can finally go back and find my wife."


    Noticing the impatience in Yan Jue''s tone, Yan Xiao said in a slightly sour tone, "Cool."


    However, Yan Jue had an expression of indifference, and said: "Someone who has a wife at the age of thirty wouldn''t understand the feeling I have."


    Once he said that, Yan Xiao''s face darkened. Yan Jue then walked over happily and said: Speaking of which, your adopted daughter has already accompanied you to the battlefield. Why have you not taken her down yet?


    Because he was in a good mood, Yan Jue started to gossip about his own brother.


    After all, his elder brother was already a 30 year old mountain flower. In an ordinary family, he would be able to be a grandfather in another one to two years. However, his sixth brother didn''t even have a girl by his side.


    In the end, he already came out with the army, but he still did not win. This made Yan Jue start to despise Yan Xiao.


    No matter what, his sixth brother was a resourceful man. How could he be so incompetent in the area of getting a wife?


    Hearing Yan Jue talk about Shen Qin, Yan Xiao''s heart suddenly became gloomy.


    He didn''t know why, but that girl had always listened to everything he said, but now ¡­


    Alright, he was quite obedient now. However, because he was too obedient, he felt a sense of alienation that he had never felt before.


    This kind of estrangement made Yan Xiao feel a little unhappy, but unfortunately, he couldn''t say why.


    However, he could feel that something was off with Shen Qin.


    In the past, even though that little girl was also respectful to him, she would occasionally have her own little thoughts and actions, and would also be a little rebellious in front of him. For example, back then in the Chengyang County, in order to help Ruo Qing, she didn''t notify him, the pavilion master, of the things she wanted to do, and instead ordered others to do in private.


    But now ¡­


    On the contrary, he felt that Qin Er was a lot more distant from him, and in the middle of it, there was something wrong.


    "It can''t be, Shen Qin really doesn''t have her eyes on you?"


    Yan Jue saw that Yan Xiao''s face that was usually brimming with confidence, had this rare look of distress, and immediately felt new.


    Yan Xiao frowned, he did not plan to discuss his personal feelings with Yan Jue, and said: "You do not need to meddle in my matters, if you wish to return as soon as possible to see your wife, you should settle this matter quickly."


    Seeing him chasing her away, especially when there was a rare guilty look on his face, Yan Jue could not help but look down on him, "You''re already thirty years old, and you''re still so arrogant. Miss Shen is still ten years younger than you, if you don''t help, don''t think that he will think you''re old."


    With a "clang" sound, a cup smashed towards him. Fortunately, he had dodged it quickly and was able to avoid the deadly attack.


    "You really are ¡­"


    Yan Jue still wanted to teach Yan Xiao a lesson, but seeing that Yan Xiao was about to throw the brush at him again, he immediately shut his mouth and ran out from Yan Xiao''s tent.


    And in the camp of the Nanling, Prime Minister Ren Dao Yuan had received a personal letter from "Ye Man".

 C969 969 The throne was taken

    Nanling Great General Ling Su, who had been stationed in Qi Zhou city for half a month, was already rather impatient. Seeing Ren Dao Yuan reading the letter, she anxiously asked: "Master, what is the situation?


    Ren Dao Yuan naturally knew what Ling Su was referring to when she said Feng Jing Cheng was in danger.


    King Yu, Qin Xuan, was eyeing the throne covetously. As long as there was a chance, he would drag the current Emperor down.


    But now, in order to lure the Easternum''s imperial government out of the capital, the Emperor had called out the tens of thousands of Imperial Guards from the capital.


    If there was no news from the Jindu, the situation would be dire.


    Right now, Ren Dao Yuan had received the secret letter from Ye Man, and his worry for the past few days had finally been relieved.


    Immediately, he ordered Ling Su to take back the huge army of tens of thousands that Qin Mu Huai had brought out from the capital.


    The Jindu was probably in a mess now, as long as the news of Yan Shuo''s capture reached the two brothers, their morale was definitely going to be in disorder. With the army of one hundred and seventy thousand, it would be enough to flatten the troops the two brothers had brought.


    Ren Dao Yuan was delighted, but Ling Su was extremely anxious in her heart.


    His Majesty had actually used his own life to play with the Emperor for the sake of swallowing a piece of fat like the Easternum. He had actually called out the Imperial Guards of the capital.


    It was a good thing that the troops were still far away from the capital. As long as they could withdraw before the Emperor transferred them to the capital, the emperor would be safe.


    Immediately, Ling Su did not dare to tarry any longer. She immediately ordered the Imperial Guards below to bring the thirty thousand Imperial Guards that had been deployed from the capital back to Fengjing.


    Yan Xiao and Yan Jue stood on top of the city gate tower, watching the thirty thousand strong army that was camped in the distance begin to leave the camp and return, their faces carrying a faint smile.


    "Right now, Duke Xiang is not far from taking down Qin Mu Huai, right?"


    Although it was a question, the banter in his words gave a general idea of the situation in the Nanling.


    Everyone in the Nanling, from the Kaiser to the officials, thought that Qin Xuan''s troops were thousands of miles away. However, they did not know that Qin Xuan had already hidden a great army of over ten thousand troops in Fengjing City a few years ago, in case of need.


    As for the reason he had been recently at the northern border of the Nanling, was just to confuse the crowd and confuse Qin Mu Huai.


    At this time in the Nanling Palace, Qin Mu Huai was sitting on the dragon throne, looking at Qin Xuan who carried a sword on his waist with fear in his eyes.


    Even when he was sitting on the Dragon Throne, he had always been afraid of Qin Xuan, this Sixth Uncle who wielded such a heavy soldier. As long as he was alive, he would not be able to sit still, and would even kill him in his dreams. Not to mention that he had already become a prisoner under Qin Xuan''s orders.


    At this moment, the imperial palace was littered with the corpses of the Imperial Guards. The pungent smell of blood made one feel nauseous.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face remained calm, as if everything that was happening had nothing to do with him.


    He looked at Qin Mu Huai who had fallen on the Dragon Throne, his entire body shivering, and said: "If you don''t have that ability, then don''t be so ambitious, if you even dare to transfer tens of thousands of the Imperial Guards away, who will you move if I don''t move?"


    He had received news that Qin Xuan was obviously transferring the army from the north into the capital, and he had already counted them in on their fastest journey to the capital. As long as Ye Man succeeded, the thirty thousand soldiers that he had under him would be enough to make it back in time.


    This was also the reason why he dared to gamble with his life on the line. Who would have thought that Qin Xuan would actually hide such a powerful soldier in the capital.


    Although he still had thirty thousand soldiers in his army, in the end he was still defeated by Qin Xuan.


    When Qin Mu Huai thought of this, he felt both hatred and regret. He had still underestimated Qin Xuan!


    He gritted his teeth as he stared at Qin Xuan, holding onto a thread of hope and said: "You are a traitor, do you think that just because you obtained our throne, the people of the world can accept a traitor like you who plotted to usurp it?"


    Qin Mu Huai glared at Qin Xuan, trying to see a hint of a change in his calm and collected expression, but it was as if he had just heard a joke, and his eyes narrowed at Qin Mu Huai.


    His originally handsome appearance, when paired with his disdainful smile, added a bit of bandit aura.


    "Don''t mention how many people you have provoked on this throne, even if you are diligent in government and love the people, do you think this king cares about that bit of reputation?"


    He squatted in front of Qin Mu Huai, and his smile became even more impudent, causing Qin Mu Huai''s eyes to widen, "Have you never heard of the logic of the winner and the loser being the thief? The truth that the world knows is what the victors told them. "


    When he saw Qin Mu Huai''s increasingly pale face, his smile overflowed even further. "Moreover, this duke is a good nephew, how did you get your throne?


    It was clearly an extraordinarily handsome face, but every word that came out of his mouth made Qin Mu Huai feel as if he was talking to the King of Hell.


    "You should know who the late emperor''s throne was passed to even more clearly than this king, right?"


    His title of emperor was never right and proper. If Qin Xuan was not in the imperial court at that time, he would have seized the opportunity to take control of the situation, and the world of the Nanling would not have been under his control for so many years.


    Qin Xuan had said one sentence correctly, the truth that everyone knew was the truth that the victor wanted to tell them. As for what the real truth was, nobody would go and ask for the truth.


    This was also the reason why he was able to secure the throne for so many years.


    But unfortunately, Qin Xuan''s opponent was too powerful, and even though he was the lord of the world, getting rid of him was still as difficult as before.


    Qin Mu Huai felt such hatred in his heart for not being able to successfully get rid of Qin Xuan and Qin YuHuai that he had fallen into such a predicament.


    Qin Xuan''s voice sounded again, "Originally, as long as you sit down to the throne, you can do whatever you want as long as you behave yourself and do what the Kaiser should do.


    After saying that, Qin Xuan stood up in front of Qin Mu Huai, as if he did not want to talk to him anymore. He said to the general who had rushed over from behind: "Put him under house arrest.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Qin Mu Huai watched as Qin Xuan walked out. His wide figure was filled with determination, he knew that he was no longer in a good situation, after staying in the Yun Duan Sect for so many years, he had suddenly fallen to the bottom. How could Qin Mu Huai be willing to accept this?


    "No, no! Imperial Uncle, Sixth Uncle, you can''t do this! You can''t force me to ascend to the throne! Sixth Uncle! "Sixth Uncle!"


    No matter how Qin Mu Huai shouted, Qin Xuan did not turn his head to look at him again.

 C970 970 Cabbage has been forked by pigs

    After looking at the thirty thousand strong army leave Qi Zhou city, Yan Xiao then said to Yan Jue who was beside him: "Find a way for the people from xieqing to know that Ye Man has failed."


    "That''s easy, leave it to me."


    Yan Jue patted his chest, and turned to walk down the city gate, just in time to see Shen Qin walking towards them. He raised his eyebrow, and turned his head to look at Yan Xiao who had also seen Shen Qin, and said: "Your little adopted daughter is here, grab the chance."


    As he spoke, he gave him an ambiguous wink.


    He did not know why, but when Yan Xiao saw Shen Qin this time, he was a little nervous. As a result, when Yan Jue winked at him, he raised his leg and kicked him.


    Yan Jue dodged to the side quickly. When he saw that Shen Qin was getting closer, he shouted loudly on purpose: "I was wrong, Sixth Brother, I was wrong. Don''t hit me, if you don''t want to marry, then don''t.


    He purposely said the last two words for Shen Qin to hear. When he passed by Shen Qin, his face darkened, and said: "Miss Shen, your master intends to be a monk for the rest of his life. Stay far away from him;


    Shen Qin was startled, before she could understand the meaning of Yan Jue''s "broken ring", Yan Jue had already ran far away.


    Yan Xiao didn''t hear what Yan Jue said, he only saw him being so close to Shen Qin, and wanted to beat him up for no reason.


    Shen Qin looked at Yan Jue''s back in confusion, then turned and walked towards Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao was originally an extremely cold and detached person and no matter what happened, he maintained a calm and composed expression. It was unknown if it was because Yan Jue had been talking noisily in his ears many times over the past few days, but when he saw Shen Qin, he suddenly felt a little guilty.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hands to adjust his clothes, and when Shen Qin walked over, she gave her a smile that she thought was warm and gentle. Shen Qin froze upon seeing her, almost being shocked by her master''s look.


    He felt that the pavilion master of the pavilion today was extremely perplexed.


    "Pavilion Master."


    She bowed slightly in front of him.


    "Is Qin Er looking for me?"


    Shen Qin already could not remember when Yan Xiao had first called her Qin Er. In the beginning, it was only because the pavilion master had teased her, but after the number of times he had teased him or called him by any random form of address, Shen Qin had become accustomed to it.


    Thus, after that, when Yan Xiao called her "Qin Er", she didn''t have any special feelings towards him.


    But now, why did she feel that the Pavilion Master was somewhat nervous?


    Her gaze subconsciously fell on Yan Xiao''s hand that was hanging by her side. She actually saw that he had subconsciously rubbed his hand on his clothes, as if he was wiping cold sweat.


    This kind of action was somewhat out of place with the usually composed and calm temperament that he had.


    As Shen Qin watched, the corner of her mouth subconsciously twitched. Other than that, there was no other reaction.


    "Pavilion Master, this subordinate wants to ask the Pavilion Master. Now that the situation has been set, can this subordinate return to the capital first?"


    Initially, when she came to Qi Zhou City with the army, it was also Yan Xiao''s idea.


    In the past, when Shen Qin was at the Pavilion, he had always been in charge of contacting Luo Xiong and the other hall masters of the Pavilion. This was also the reason why Yan Xiao brought her out this time.


    However, she was not needed here. She wanted to leave this place as soon as possible and return to the capital.


    "Are you in such a hurry to go back?"


    As for the situation in Qi Zhou city, Yan Xiao had completely grasped it, so he knew that it would not be dangerous in Qi Zhou city right now, so he secretly hoped for Shen Qin to stay a few more days. Once he was done with the things here, he would return with her to the capital.


    He did not expect Shen Qin to take the initiative and mention the matter of returning to the capital.


    Upon hearing his question, Shen Qin was slightly taken aback. She retracted the strange look in her heart and said, "Back then when Pavilion Master ordered your subordinate to come together, father was always very worried. That''s why this subordinate wants to return early so that father can be at ease."


    Actually, this was only the reason that Shen Qin had asked for it. The real reason was that she did not want Yan Xiao to know about it.


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao''s brows tightened, he still felt that in the past few days, Shen Qin''s body had been giving off a sense of alienation.


    And this kind of alienation, made Yan Xiao feel very unhappy in his heart.


    "Wait for another two days. After I finish explaining the things here, I''ll return to the capital with you. Wait for another two days."


    Suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, he patiently said that to Shen Qin.


    Shen Qin frowned, she bit her lower lip in a slightly awkward manner, and after a while, she made up her mind: "I won''t hide it from Pavilion Master, father''s letter told me to return to the capital, he showed me a marriage ceremony, because the other party ¡­"


    "Marriage?"


    Shen Qin lowered her eyes and spoke to herself, she did not see Yan Xiao''s darkening expression, and only after being interrupted by Yan Xiao''s cold voice did she abruptly raise her head to look at him, startled by Yan Xiao''s expression in front of her.


    Seeing his gloomy face, it was as though a thick layer of ice had covered it. Even though she didn''t touch it, she could feel a bone-piercing chill on his face.


    She ¡­ What did he say wrong?


    Shen Qin lowered his eyes and thought back to it carefully, as if she was right about everything.


    However, the Pavilion Master in front of them was truly terrifying in appearance.


    She had followed by Pavilion Master''s side since she was seven, and she only knew that this was an elegant, noble, and extraordinary handsome man. Although he didn''t smile in the past, he didn''t have such a frightening appearance.


    Seeing him shrink his pupils slightly, even Shen Qin himself felt his body involuntarily tremble.


    "Pavilion..." Pavilion Master, did this subordinate say something wrong? "


    She carefully looked at Yan Xiao and asked softly.


    "Wrong?"


    Yan Xiao snorted coldly, like an angry child, and said: "You''re not wrong, it''s just that I didn''t think that the girl that I raised since I was young would already want to marry. It''s just a little unexpected."


    Yan Xiao gritted his teeth as he said this, but Shen Qin was still in a confused state. She could feel that Yan Xiao was angry, but he couldn''t figure out why he was angry.


    She even had a feeling that "Pavilion Master feels that the vegetables she raises are about to be butchered by a pig".


    She really wanted to correct him. He raised her for three years and let her go back to her father''s side. He never raised her from a young age.


    However, Shen Qin was not stupid, her instincts told her that if she were to open her mouth and correct this matter, the pavilion master would very likely slap her to death.


    She simply chose to remain silent. There were too many mistakes in her words. It was not wrong for her to remain silent, right?


    Her silence was successfully interpreted as tacit agreement by Yan Xiao, and a ball of fire started to rise in her heart.

 C971 You cant guess what Pavilion Master 971 is thinking

    With a dark face, he asked in a deep voice, "Are you in such a hurry to get married? How old are you? "


    "¡­"


    Shen Qin''s eyelids twitched a little, "Reporting to Pavilion Master, this subordinate is twenty, and putting it on other girls, the children are all over the streets."


    Yan Xiao choked on her sincere words.


    Damn it, why didn''t I find out before that this damned girl was so infuriating.


    "Do you really want to get married so much?"


    Shen Qin''s body stiffened, then, he nodded her head. Her brows knitted slightly, and then relaxed, "Reporting to the Pavilion Master, father only has a daughter, and she wholeheartedly wants me to marry. This subordinate also seems to be around the age that I have, so naturally, I want father''s wish."


    As she spoke till here, she did not see Yan Xiao''s face, and did not notice Yan Xiao''s uglier and uglier complexion, she continued, "Father said, that young master''s character is not bad, and is just suitable for this subordinate, Father said, they will not stay in the capital for long, so this subordinate must return early to take a look ¡­"


    "Father said, father said, it was your father that said it. Did you ask This King about it?"


    Yan Xiao angrily interrupted Shen Qin as he continued to speak. The further he went, the more agitated Yan Xiao became, as though there was someone in some unknown corner that dared to covet his treasure. It was simply courting death!


    Shen Qin was shocked by Yan Xiao''s sudden anger and stared blankly for a few seconds. Blinking his eyes, he stared at Yan Xiao innocently.


    Why did she need the permission of the pavilion master to get married?


    The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets also didn''t have a rule that no one could marry.


    Shen Qin did not understand, she looked at Yan Xiao''s gloomy face in bewilderment, and in the end, chose to remain silent.


    Yan Xiao looked at her innocent face for a while before saying: "You are from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, you have always been by my side, how can you casually marry someone? What if you marry someone else? Wouldn''t This King have to stand up for you when the time comes? "


    Shen Qin, "..."


    She hadn''t even married yet and the pavilion master was already cursing her for marrying someone else?


    Furthermore, even if she was married into an outrageous family, it would still be his father who stood up for her. How could she dare to beg a prince like him? The Pavilion Master wouldn''t treat her as her father, right?


    Shen Qin thought like this in her heart. Recalling the various reactions of the pavilion master just now, it seemed like ¡­ She really thought of herself as her father.


    Sometimes he would say that he had raised her from a young age, and sometimes he would say that he had to ask the pavilion master for permission to marry her. In the end, they all worried that she was going to marry someone who would stand up for her.


    Why didn''t she know that Pavilion Master had such a free time?


    "Go back to the library and translate. Once This King''s matters have been settled, I''ll head back with you."


    He wanted to see who would dare to be so blind as to think about him and beat him to death!


    Yan Xiao was still completely unaware of his overbearing lust for possession and his undisguised taste for food.


    Seeing that Yan Xiao did not agree, Shen Qin originally wanted to work even harder, but after opening his mouth, he swallowed his words, "Yes, this subordinate will take his leave."


    He turned around and walked down from the tower. His eyes dimmed down.


    Recalling the matter that his father told her, Shen Qin''s eyes were shrouded in a faint haze.


    After Shen Qin left, Yan Xiao''s gloomy expression did not fade. He thought back to when Shen Qin mentioned going back to marry someone, and her eyes blossomed bright.


    Yan Jue came back very quickly with a light smile on his face. Seeing him, he walked over happily, "It''s done, if not for tonight, the xieqing military camp would probably be in chaos."


    The current xieqing was not a country that held grand events in the first place, so living a peaceful life in a small corner was enough. However, Liu Cheng He was incapable but was restless as well, and actually wanted to divide up a piece of fat like the Easternum.


    "Yes, the rest is up to Han Jia."


    Yan Xiao said solemnly, still immersed in the matter of Shen Qin saying that she would go back and get married.


    Yan Jue had also noticed Yan Xiao''s expression, it was extremely rare for him to have such a gloomy face.


    Thinking about Shen Qin coming over, Yan Jue raised her eyebrows and went up to Yan Xiao with a gossipy expression, "What did you talk about with Miss Shen just now?"


    Hearing Yan Jue ask this, and thinking of the thing that Shen Qin had just told him, Yan Xiao''s face couldn''t help but sink, and said with a heavy voice: "Nothing."


    Nothing?


    Yan Jue snorted coldly in his heart, looking at Yan Xiao''s gloomy face with disdain.


    wouldn''t believe it if he said that it was really nothing. This Sixth Brother of his was a god-like person with a calm and carefree appearance, it was rare for him to see such a gloomy and vexed look.


    And for him to have such a vexed expression, other than Miss Shen who came to look for him, who else could it be?


    The gossiping feeling in Yan Jue''s heart became more and more dense, and it made him more concerned about it than what happened between Ol ''Nine and Ruo Qing previously. After all, it was not easy to make a man like him who was like a cool breeze distressed him.


    "It''s really fine?"


    Yan Jue inched closer and asked again.


    "It''s fine, I''ll go back to the library to translate. After letting General Han take care of things here in the next two days, we''ll head back to the capital."


    After he finished speaking, he went around Yan Jue and headed down the city gate stairs.


    Yan Jue immediately followed him from behind. Since the matter was almost settled, and he had nothing else to do, he would naturally have to be concerned about the life and death of his older brother.


    "Sixth Brother, Sixth Brother, please wait. Tell me, what is Miss Shen''s intention? Did she give you a problem? "


    Yan Xiao''s footsteps paused, he then ignored Yan Jue and headed down the city gate tower.


    Yan Jue continued to persevere, "What problems did he give you? Tell me, let me give you some advice."


    Yan Xiao shot him a glance and continued to ignore him, speeding up his footsteps.


    "I say, Sixth Brother, you''re already thirty years old, and you still want to learn from the young man that you don''t know what is meant by what you say? Heng Er is almost enlightened, what''s more Ah Shuo, you even have a royal eldest son, you are now an elder uncle, do you know? Do you really want to be a virgin for life? Lady Shen is no longer young, but you still expect her to wait for you to get over this awkwardness. "


    As if he had been stabbed by Yan Jue, Yan Xiao was depressed in his heart. He coldly swept Yan Jue a glance and a few more hints of warning appeared in his eyes, "Don''t follow me anymore."


    "Fine, fine, I won''t go with you. Come find me when you think it through. After all, we are blood-related brothers. If you encounter any difficulties, I will definitely help you. Don''t worry!"


    Saying that, Yan Jue patted Yan Xiao''s shoulder with a serious expression, as if he wanted him to be at ease.


    Yan Xiao ignored him, and left without even giving him a glance.


    Right now, he hated talking to people with wives the most!

 C972 972 Venerable Pavilion Master without self-confidence

    It had been an entire day since he returned from the city gate tower to the library to translate. Yan Xiao was not happy, the more he thought about it, the more agitated he became, especially the matter of Shen Qin wanting to return to the capital to see her target.


    He sat in the pavilion and drank quite a lot of wine. Even though it was spring, the weather was still warm and chilly. Now that he had drunk some wine, his pores were wide open and a cold wind blew past, making him feel rather cold.


    He held his wine cup, and just as he reached for his second cup, he heard Yan Jue''s voice coming from behind him, "Sixth brother."


    Hearing Yan Jue''s high-spirited voice, Yan Xiao was even more annoyed, he did not want to see him at all.


    He held his wine cup and ignored the person who came over behind him. Yan Jue did not realise that he was being looked down on by his own brother either.


    "Sixth brother, since this place has been handed over to General Han, we can leave for the capital tomorrow morning."


    When he thought about how his wife was still waiting for him in the capital, Yan Jue''s tone became a little impatient.


    Seeing Yan Jue like this, Yan Xiao knew that he really wanted to return to the capital to see his wife immediately.


    "A man is always determined to do what he has to do. He''s always thinking about how proper it is for women to do what he has to do!"


    He looked at Yan Jue''s "coquettish" look coldly, and the more he looked, the more he found it annoying.


    Yan Jue did not know how he angered this guy. With an innocent look on his face, he said, "Didn''t you tell me to deliver this matter to General Han and then prepare to return to the capital?"


    "Did I make you so fast?"


    Yan Xiao cast a cold glance at Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue, "..."


    What was going on? Did Sixth Brother get switched out?


    Yan Jue somehow felt that there was something wrong with the Yan Xiao of today. This was ¡­


    Suddenly, a thought flashed across Yan Jue''s mind. He squinted his eyes, went close to Yan Xiao''s side and whispered: "Sixth Brother, this thing of yours ¡­ Are you jealous of me? "


    Yan Xiao''s body stiffened, a look of guilt appeared in his eyes. Although he tried his best to cover it up, it was seen through by Yan Jue.


    With a bang, Yan Jue slammed his palm against the stone table in front of him, the muscles on his face spasmed violently a few times as his eyes widened in shock, "Sixth Brother, you''re really jealous of me!"


    Seeing that Yan Jue was about to laugh, Yan Xiao''s expression turned cold. He turned his face, and before he turned away, he glared at Yan Jue.


    This time, Yan Jue was happy. It was really rare to see Sixth Brother like this, it was even harder to see him than when Ol ''Nine woke up with a straight face.


    He placed his hands on the table and looked at Yan Xiao with interest. "Sixth Brother, tell me what happened between you and Miss Shen, I can even advise you."


    Yan Xiao looked at Yan Jue, completely ignoring the ridiculing smile in his eyes, and started to ponder.


    She was truly unable to understand her position in the sect and her scholarly ways. With a pretty face, Qin Er left a person like him in front of him who she already knew and insisted on running back to the capital to see a young master that she had never seen before.


    What future could a young master like him, who was raised in a honeypot, have?


    Yan Xiao didn''t realize in the slightest that he had already started to envy the person Shen Qin had yet to meet, and started to look down on him for no reason at all.


    At this time, Yan Xiao was very unhappy. Was a dignified Prince Rui like him actually lost to a little brat?


    This was the first time Yan Xiao had been stumped by such a thing, and he couldn''t understand no matter how hard he tried.


    His gaze slowly shifted to his younger brother, who was standing by the side, and his eyes narrowed.


    He was already thirty years old, and he still needed his younger brother''s help emotionally?


    Yan Xiao looked at Yan Jue with disdain, but that look became deeper and deeper, causing Yan Jue to feel goosebumps.


    "Six ¡­" Sixth brother, you ¡­ What are you looking at me like that for? "


    Yan Xiao furrowed his brows. After muttering to himself for a moment, as if he had made his decision, he asked: "Tell me ¡­ Does Qin Er really dislike me for being old? "


    "Puff ¡­"


    When Yan Xiao said this, Yan Jue was unable to hold back and burst out laughing.


    Hahaha ¡­ hahaha ¡­


    Yan Jue had never thought that this Sixth Brother, who was usually as noble and unattainable as a god, would actually ask such a question that he lacked confidence.


    Although he was already at the age of thirty, this was still a very good age for a man.


    Moreover, his Sixth Brother had always been very resourceful. He also had a "beautiful face" that was not inferior to any man''s, yet he was so lacking in confidence in his age.


    Let alone thirty years old, even if he was eighty years old, he still wouldn''t be able to touch a woman, right?


    As expected, one is above the other. Speaking of which, that Qin Sang from back then ¡­ She didn''t seem to let the Sixth Brother become this silly, right?


    Yan Xiao could not stop laughing when he saw Yan Jue pointing at him. He instantly got angry from embarrassment, raised his leg and kicked Yan Jue off the stone chair, "Are you done laughing?"


    Yan Xiao looked down from above at Yan Jue who was kicked to the ground, and said coldly.


    Yan Jue hugged his butt in grievance and stood up from the ground, the corner of his mouth still twitched.


    Once again sitting beside Yan Xiao, he poured himself a cup of wine, with an aged look, he asked: "Just what exactly happened, tell me and I will analyze it for you."


    At that moment, Yan Xiao did not care about face anymore, and told Yan Jue about how Shen Qin told him earlier that he needed to go back to the capital to look at his opponent, and then said: "I want to look good, look good, have a good position, and walk in front of her all day, why can''t she see that?"


    When she said this, her tone was slightly aggrieved. If Shen Qin had heard this, she would probably be so shocked that she thought she had seen a ghost.


    Looking at Yan Xiao''s appearance of a young wife who was being disregarded, the corner of Yan Jue''s mouth twitched once again.


    No wonder he felt that his movements were too fast just now. He was worried that Shen Qin would return to the capital to look at him.


    Sixth brother, I think that no matter what, you are ten years older than Miss Shen. Although this ten years old is not a big deal, it is not a small thing either.


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao frowned, his expression somewhat dissatisfied, "Why don''t you dare? This King is not superficial to the point of only looking at family members! "


    That''s what you said, you think so, but Miss Shen does not know, although the Shen family is an imperial merchant, but in the end, it is still a merchant''s home. No matter how rich a merchant is, they can only be ranked last.


    Although Yan Xiao really wanted to refute his words, he couldn''t refute even a single word at this moment.


    In the end, he could only depressingly say, "Am I supposed to just watch as she marries someone else?"

 C973 973 Shameless Sixth Prince

    Yan Jue rolled his eyes. After all, his Sixth Brother was not a teenager, and there was a passionate relationship between them before. Although it was a hopeless situation, how could he not have any experience?


    "Your mouth can move, but your feet can walk. Don''t you know how to take the initiative?"


    Yan Jue gave Yan Xiao a disdainful look, only to see Yan Xiao frowning, his face had a bit of worry: "I was afraid of scaring her."


    Previously, he had hinted at her to probe her. However, that girl didn''t seem to understand or really didn''t have any feelings for him, so she didn''t give him any reaction. Every time she saw him so respectfully, he would always want to go up and correct her.


    He was really afraid that if she didn''t care about him and he said something to her, he would scare her away from him. What would he do then?


    Seeing Yan Xiao''s worried and defeated look, although Yan Jue really wanted to tease him, he could only bear with it.


    "How about this, do you know that she has feelings for you? Won''t you know if you try her?"


    "How?"


    Yan Xiao suddenly looked at Yan Jue seriously, as if he was a good student who was being taught a lesson.


    Yan Jue really wanted to paint Yan Xiao like this, it was a miracle that was rarely seen in a hundred years.


    "Coincidentally, these few days are not warm and cold weather. Just tell her that you are infected with the cold and that it is not appropriate for you to set out on your journey. On one hand, you can delay the trip back to the capital, and on the other, you can test whether she is really nervous or not."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiao''s brows twitched.


    "Of course, you should pretend to be good at catching cold. After all, Miss Shen has been by your side for so many years, it is very easy to distinguish if she is real or fake."


    After Yan Jue finished speaking, he heard a disdainful snort from the tip of Yan Xiao''s nose, "Do you think I would do such a despicable thing?"


    Yan Jue did not seem to mind, and said: "Anyways, I have told you the method, if you wish for her to return to the capital earlier to look at this person, then just ignore my words, I think, the Master Shen is really fond of Miss Shen, and the person she wants to look at, will definitely not be some lousy person, maybe even better than you."


    Yan Jue unconsciously reminded Yan Xiao, who was pulling a nerve, as his eyebrows loosened.


    At this time, Yan Jue had already gotten up, patted his shoulder, and said: "Sixth Brother, think about it."


    After Yan Jue left, Yan Xiao still did not move, but a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    The morning of the second day, news of Prince Rui''s cold spread from the inn.


    "Puff ¡­"


    When Yan Jue heard this news, he just happened to be drinking tea, when suddenly, tea sprayed out from his mouth.


    "Is King Rui Lord sick?"


    "Yes, the doctor came. He said that the prince was feverish and his face was flushed, and his voice was hoarse."


    The one who spoke was one of Yan Xiao''s personal guards, who was frowning, a look of worry in his eyes, "Eighth Prince, why do you think this is happening? My Prince''s physique has always been very good. How could he just get sick like that? "


    "Humph!" "How can it be good?"


    Yan Jue laughed coldly, looking at him with disdain, "Your Prince has a lot of thoughts."


    The bodyguard also did not understand what Yan Jue meant by that, but he saw that Yan Jue had already put down his wine cup, without hiding the gloating look on his face, "Let''s go, this king will go take a look."


    At the same time, in Yan Jue''s room, the doctor had just ordered his men to fry the meat. General Han Jia was also in the room, looking extremely worried.


    Seeing Yan Jue coming in, he quickly stepped forward and bowed, "Eighth Prince."


    "What happened to sixth brother?"


    "The doctor said that King Rui Lord has an evil wind entering his body and will not be able to escape from high fever. He will need to recuperate for a while, we can only talk about it after the fever has recuperated."


    "How could this happen? Sixth brother has always been in good health."


    Yan Jue acted as if he was hurt, and came over to Yan Xiao''s side. Seeing that his face was red, he went up to check his body temperature, and muttered: "Nice guy, you''re really sick."


    He originally thought that in order to deceive Shen Qin, Sixth Brother, this "shameless person", by colluding with the doctors under his command, would tell him that the situation was serious.


    When Yan Xiao heard his voice, he opened her eyes and glanced at him. That look in her eyes was still as cold as ever as he couldn''t help but shiver when he looked at Yan Jue.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    He covered his mouth and coughed to hide the guilt in his eyes as he said solemnly, "Sixth Brother, you should rest up. Just leave the matter of returning to the capital to report back to me."


    As he said that, he bent down and whispered into Yan Xiao''s ear. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said to Yan Xiao: "Sixth Brother, don''t worry. I will have your Miss Shen stay behind to take care of you."


    With that, Yan Jue stood up. Coincidentally, at this time, Shen Qin, who had received the news that Yan Xiao was very feverish, hurried over. Her face, eyes, and face revealed unconcealable worry.


    Yan Jue thought for a while, then said to General Han who was waiting by the side: "Great General, let''s not disturb Sixth Brother''s rest any longer, let''s go out first."


    "Yes."


    The two of them walked out together, and when they reached Shen Qin''s side, Yan Jue''s footsteps stopped, and she said: "Miss Shen, Sixth Brother will have to trouble you to take care of me. You know that there are all men in this translation room, I''m worried that they won''t be able to take care of my Sixth Brother."


    At this moment, Shen Qin was extremely worried for Yan Xiao, hence, when Yan Jue said this, she immediately agreed, "Alright, I will stay behind to take care of the Duke."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Miss Shen."


    A mischievous look flashed past Yan Jue''s eyes, and he walked out of Yan Xiao''s room with General Han.


    He turned his head and saw Han Jia, who was walking beside him, looking like she wanted to speak but hesitated. He smiled. "What is it, General Han? Do you have something to tell This King?"


    "Your Highness, the weather in Qi Zhou city has been unstable recently, sometimes cold, sometimes warm, and most likely to be infected by the cold wind. Next time, please advise King Rui Master not to take cold water in this kind of weather, it''s very easy for him to get sick."


    "Wh ¡­" What? Cold water? "


    Yan Jue seemed to have guessed something as the corner of his mouth twitched even more.


    "That''s right, last night when I came back from the city gate tower, I saw your highness washing cold water in the courtyard. I wanted to advise you, but your highness didn''t listen. Look, your highness has already caught a cold overnight."


    After Han Jia said that, the muscles on the corner of Yan Jue''s mouth twitched more and more.


    Who was it that said just yesterday that he would not do such a dishonorable thing? And the result?


    In order to make the situation more believable, he even poured cold water on Zhang Xuan''s head. He had truly caused himself to fall ill!


    I can''t believe it. In order to marry my wife, Sixth Brother even put his "old bones" on the line.


    The laughter became louder and louder, until Han Jia, who was standing to the side, was somewhat baffled. She really did not understand why the Eighth Prince was laughing so boldly and unrestrainedly.

 C974 The Sixth Prince is a weak man

    And why did he scold King Rui for his shamelessness?


    And this time, after Yan Jue and General Han left, Shen Qin closed the door, afraid that she would cause Yan Xiao to feel cold again.


    At this moment, Yan Xiao had already sat up on the bed. Seeing Shen Qin here, the bottom of his eyes slightly lit up, but his pale white face had already concealed the truth.


    "Pavilion Master, why have you woken up?"


    Shen Qin anxiously stepped forward, wanting to make him lie down, but he pointed at the table, "Water."


    His voice was hoarse, and he felt as if his entire throat was on fire. It had been a long time since he had felt such an evil wind enter his body.


    For the sake of this girl, he really had to put his thirty years old body on the line.


    Yan Xiao looked at Shen Qin thoughtfully. At this moment, Shen Qin had no idea that this pavilion master, who was as aloof as a god, would actually be so childish as to delay his journey back to the capital.


    "Pavilion Master, Water."


    Shen Qin passed the water in front of Yan Xiao, and saw his raise her hand, but put it down. He looked up at her and said, "I can''t lift it."


    "Then this subordinate will feed you."


    Shen Qin did not think too much, she was truly sick at the moment, how could she think about it? She immediately brought the water to Yan Xiao''s lips and carefully drank it, she did not notice the lifted lips that were hidden by the side of the cup.


    How would Shen Qin know that the master in front of him, who had always been a solemn and noble person, would intentionally make him sick in order to delay her return to the capital.


    When she saw Yan Xiao''s face turn red from the heat, but her lips turn pale white, her delicate eyebrows knitted together imperceptibly.


    After serving Yan Xiao with his water, Shen Qin held the cup of water and said to Yan Xiao: "Pavilion Master, the doctor said that you need to rest more. Lie down and rest well."


    Yan Xiao did not listen to her, he only stared straight at Shen Qin, causing him to feel inexplicably uneasy.


    Just as she was feeling uneasy, a respectful voice called out from outside the door, "Miss, the prince''s medicine is ready."


    It was the voice of the official in charge of the inn, as the pavilion was very close to the outskirts of the city, and there were not many servants. Adding that Yan Xiao''s identity was special, all of these things were done by the official in charge of the inn personally, including concocting medicine for Yan Xiao.


    Hearing the voice of the official, Shen Qin acted as if she had found her savior, and quickly escaped from Yan Xiao''s sight to open the door.


    "Miss, the prince''s medicine."


    Fu Cheng handed the medicine over to Shen Qin respectfully and carefully.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Qin accepted the medicine, and before the official even entered the door, she left in a low voice.


    Shen Qin turned around and walked towards Yan Xiao with the medicine in hand. When she looked at Yan Xiao, she just so happened to meet Yan Xiao''s clear eyes, the pair of eyes had a slightly different color, causing Shen Qin''s hands to tremble inexplicably.


    "Pavilion Master, drink your medicine."


    This time, Shen Qin was very proactive. Before Yan Xiao could even open her mouth, she had already taken the initiative to feed Yan Xiao medicine because she remembered that her pavilion master had just said that he did not have the strength to do so.


    On the other hand, Yan Xiao was stunned by her initiative, and in the end, his lips curled up imperceptibly, as he enjoyed Shen Qin''s service with a peace of mind.


    At this time, Shen Qin didn''t think much about it, she was diligent and cautious in her service, so much so that she didn''t notice the comfortable smile on Yan Xiao''s face.


    After drinking the medicine, Shen Qin went to sleep. However, Yan Xiao still sat motionlessly on the side of the bed, staring at her without moving, which made Shen Qin feel creeped out once again.


    "Pavilion Master ¡­"


    She moved her lips, looking a bit apprehensive.


    Yan Xiao pointed to the seat beside him, raised his eyes and looked at her, then said: "Sit and speak."


    "No need, I''ll just stand."


    Shen Qin''s eyelids twitched, he looked at the seat that Yan Xiao was pointing to, and his ears started to redden uncontrollably.


    That child ¡­ He was too close to the pavilion master.


    Seeing that she had rejected him, Yan Xiao was not very happy, as though he had lost his temper. He lowered his voice and said: "Sit."


    Shen Qin could hear the displeasure in Yan Xiao''s tone, and she immediately walked to Yan Xiao''s side and sat down. She looked at Yan Xiao with a serious expression and asked: "Pavilion Master, do you have any instructions?"


    This respectful and distant expression made Yan Xiao angry, but when he saw the innocent look in Shen Qin''s eyes, he forcefully suppressed his anger.


    After pondering for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "This time, I''ve caught a cold. I''m afraid I''ll have to delay your journey back to the capital, right?"


    He stared at Shen Qin''s face and saw that Shen Qin shook her head without hesitation, "It''s fine."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes slightly narrowed, "Didn''t you want to return to the capital to see that whatever Young Noble is there? If we delay our trip, I will leave the capital. "


    Yan Xiao''s tone was somewhat probing, and at the same time, contained a bit of unhappiness that he was trying his best to conceal.


    Shen Qin did not hear it and still shook her head. With a sincere expression, she said: "It''s alright. Pavilion Master, your health is more important.


    These words were said extremely obediently, causing Yan Xiao''s gloomy face to slightly improve. His mood instantly became a lot better, and the corner of his mouth also started to rise uncontrollably.


    But he simply didn''t have to be happy for too long. Shen Qin''s sincere voice once again came around his ears and said: "Father has shown this subordinate quite a few families. Without this family, there will still be other families that are suitable."


    The corner of Yan Xiao''s lips lifted, and his expression immediately turned ugly, but Shen Qin did not realise it.


    This time, she was prepared to find someone to marry when she returned to the capital. His father wouldn''t harm her, so he naturally wouldn''t be bad if he helped her.


    She could only return to the capital and marry him. She might even be able to take back the thoughts that she shouldn''t have.


    She glanced at Yan Xiao, and hid the bitterness in his eyes. He too, felt that his path of feelings was going too wrong.


    In the past, she had liked the Pavilion Master and knew that she did not have that kind of intention, but she had clearly known that she did not have that kind of thought. Later on, she had met Wang Xuan Ling, but he did not like her.


    The reason why she liked Wang Xuan Ling later on was because Wang Xuan Ling had a temperament similar to the pavilion master, but he was not the pavilion master after all. Slowly, she understood that, in the end, she still could not let him go.


    When she was recuperating in Prince Rui''s Palace, the pavilion master treated her so well that it made her think that he actually had her in his heart, until ¡­


    Shen Qin''s eyes dimmed. She also understood that the Pavilion Master had been good to her because she had raised her for three years when she was young. In the Pavilion Master''s eyes, she was at most an insensible little sister.

 C975 975 This King will accompany you

    However, every time she saw the Pavilion Master, she was unable to keep her heart calm. She wanted to avoid the Pavilion Master, but her identity as the Pavilion Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets made it impossible for her to find a suitable reason to avoid him.


    He wanted to marry someone in the future. How many matchmaker''s words would marry someone beautiful in the end?


    He believed that she wouldn''t suffer too badly.


    Furthermore, even if she was not married to a man, didn''t she still have the uncle of a great scholar and the father of the richest man in Easternum?


    Was he afraid of being bullied?


    Shen Qin thought very openly, so she did not think too much about Yan Xiao. She did not dare think too much either, and did her duty as a subordinate well.


    But because of this, Yan Xiao was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Okay? It was because Master Shen had prepared so many objects for her to look at in the capital that she was not in a hurry for the Young Noble to leave before she returned. It was not because he was worried about his handicapped body.


    There were actually quite a few reserves waiting for her in the capital!


    The more Yan Xiao thought about it, the angrier he became, and the icier his entire body started to emit, which made Shen Qin somewhat aware of it. However, she did not think much of it, and even more so did not think that it was because he had angered this master.


    "Pavilion Master, are you unwell? Why don''t you lie down and rest? "


    The sincerity in her eyes and the undisguised worry in her eyes still allowed Yan Xiao''s anger to calm down a little.


    He cast a sidelong glance at her and tried his best to be calm as he said, "Why don''t you tell this duke what kind of man you want to marry?"


    Hearing that, Shen Qin''s body stiffened for a moment. Looking at Yan Xiao''s calm face, a look of guilt flashed past her eyes.


    She tilted her head as if she was seriously considering Yan Xiao''s question. After a while, she said: "Your subordinate''s requirements are not that high, your family background is a little ordinary, your looks are a little average, and it would be best if you don''t have any ulterior motives. This way, we won''t need to spend too much time and effort on each other."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiao''s entire face fell, and he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Humph! This request was really not high. It was already so low that it was practically dust in the air.


    Normal family background? But he was from the royal family.


    Ordinary appearance? However, his face was not the most handsome face in the world, but it was nothing compared to an ordinary face.


    As for his lack of Mind''s Eye ¡­


    As a prince of the imperial family, as the blood uncle of the Kaiser, as well as the Pavilion Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, how could he possibly have a heart-to-heart conversation with him? Who could talk to him? No Mind''s Eye, what''s the difference between that and no brains?


    So...


    Did he not meet her requirements at all?


    The more Yan Xiao thought about it, the more indignant he became. He actually lost to a man who had no family background, no looks, and no brains?


    On this point, Yan Xiao was naturally unwilling. He combined the conditions that all the girls wanted to marry with, but this stinking girl didn''t need it?


    Was he intentionally trying to anger him to death?


    His cold water had been wasted this time?


    How could Shen Qin have known that her single sentence could give birth to so many thoughts in Yan Xiao''s mind? Seeing the unfathomable expression on his red-hot face, she didn''t know what she was thinking for a moment.


    In the end, he still carefully stood up and said, "Pavilion Master, you should just lie down and rest."


    Yan Xiao raised his head and looked at the lady in front of him, who was annoying him, and had an innocent face, and was extremely angry.


    "If you want to look good, then so be it. If you want to have a family background, then so be it. Even if you say a word, he''ll understand it for the better part of a day. You want to live with someone like that? "


    Yan Xiao was furious, his voice had become louder, but because of the fever, his throat was a little hoarse, which did not sound that scary.


    Shen Qin looked at Yan Xiao''s furious expression in astonishment, especially his red face, which became even redder due to his anger.


    "Pavilion..." "Pavilion Master ¡­"


    "In short, when you go back to see your opponent, you have to bring This King along. You are one of This King''s subordinates, how can you marry so casually? If this gets out, what will be lost will not be this king''s face! "


    Shen Qin, "..."


    Shen Qin wanted to say, other than the people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, no one else knew that she was his subordinate, so how could she lose face for him?


    She twitched her lips, seeing Yan Xiao''s excited look, it was rare, was this man that was like a god, did he really descend to the mortal world?


    Besides, she still had to bring him along when she looked at her target. Was the pavilion master not afraid of scaring her target to death?


    Yan Xiao saw that her mouth was twitching but he did not say a word, his expression looked like he had seen a ghost. He immediately frowned, and concealed her guilt: "Alright, it''s decided, I''ll accompany you another day."


    Shen Qin, "..."


    Forget it, the Pavilion Master was probably excited on the spot. Why would a fairy-like person like him accompany her, a subordinate, to look at a suitable opponent?


    Shen Qin was too lazy to remind Yan Xiao anything, she decided to wait until Pavilion Master Feng Han was recovered before returning to the capital.


    At this moment, in the capital city, the morning assembly that happened every three days was going on as usual.


    Even so, the officials who were still restless took advantage of when Yan Yuan was not in the imperial court to discuss things with him.


    In the Chao Ming Palace, Yan Shuo sat on top of the imperial court, staring coldly at the court officials who had not been quiet for long, before starting to jump up and down, and did not say a word.


    "Your Majesty, Crown Princess Jing has committed a grave sin. She escaped that day, and now that she has returned, her sin has yet to be washed clean."


    A sneer came from the Dragon Seat. The official who spoke was startled by Yan Shuo''s sneer, he raised his head and looked up, meeting Yan Shuo''s sharp and cold eyes, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Before the fall of Grand Preceptor Pang, he had always been following Grand Preceptor Pang. Now, although the Grand Preceptor Pang had fallen, he had relied on his status as an old official of the imperial court to seek trouble in front of Kaiser.


    On one hand, he had suffered at Yan Yuan''s hands many times in the past, and on the other hand, once the Grand Preceptor Pang fell, the officials behind him would seem to have lost their backbone. If he stepped out and made Yan Yuan unhappy, wouldn''t the people in the future follow him as the leader?


    Meng Wu had thought that no one would know, but Yan Shuo could clearly see the thoughts in his eyes.


    Meng Wu trembled in fear when he saw Yan Shuo''s expression. After staring blankly for a while, he calmed down and said, "Your majesty, as the censor, it is your duty to advise your majesty. Your humble servant ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Yan Shuo''s angry shout scared Meng Wu and made him retreat.


    "When Crown Princess Jing went out to fight against the monsters outside the city with her life, where were you guys hiding? Why didn''t you stand out and let us deal with the Crown Princess Jing? "


    Yan Shuo''s words caused the faces of Meng Wu and the other ministers who agreed with him to twist. They opened their mouths, but could not utter a single word.

 C976 Hes got it all figured out

    "When the monsters entered the city, when I needed you all, all of you were hiding in your residences. Now that they have saved your lives, are they letting you live to let me deal with her?"


    "This ¡­"


    In the main hall, those court officials who did not approve of Liu Ruo Qing''s actions to begin with had now seen Meng Wuqing making a fool of himself in the middle of the hall, and their faces revealed an undisguised sneer.


    The corner of Meng Wu''s mouth twitched. How could he be willing to accept the fact that so many people were laughing at him at the moment? He immediately said, "Your majesty, the Shen Ji Hall killed two of master Tang Li''s family members that year and caused the anger of all the scholars in the world. If Your majesty does not punish the Crown Princess Jing this time, it might hinder the world from continuing to talk."


    "Afraid of what?"


    Yan Shuo squinted his eyes and looked at Meng Wu. "Whose hands Master Tang Li''s family members have died from, I will explain it to the people of this world. There is no need for you to say anything."


    "This... "Your majesty, if the commoners find out that the emperor intends to cover up the crimes for the Crown Princess Jing, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Suddenly, a cup flew from the top of the golden hall and smashed down on Meng Wu''s forehead. Blood started to flow from Meng Wu''s forehead in a flash. He was so frightened that he fell to his knees on top of the golden hall.


    The other ministers also quivered, not daring to say a word.


    "Meng Wu, how come I didn''t know that you could be so resolute and dare to threaten me? I really thought you would only follow behind Pang Jing and listen to his orders."


    Yan Shuo''s gaze was sharp and cold. He was initially too courteous to these old officials left behind by the so-called late emperors, which was why he allowed these old things that he could not carry around to take an inch from him.


    It was time for him to clear up these court rats.


    Yan Shuo''s words had even brought out Grand Preceptor Pang, who had been sent to the Sky Prison for selling out his country, immediately frightened the people from the Grand Preceptor Pang faction quite a bit.


    Although the words were directed towards Meng Wu, it was in fact a provocation to them. Meng Wu had listened to the orders of the Grand Preceptor Pang, but hadn''t they indirectly told them that the entire clan of the Grand Preceptor Pang was suspected of being traitors?


    All of them were people who had been fighting in the imperial court for decades, so how could they not understand the meaning behind Yan Shuo''s words?


    These ministers were cowardly like mice in the first place, but they also had deep thoughts in their hearts. If Yan Shuo really decided to go against them, each and every one of them would be scared out of their wits, and they would have no other thoughts.


    But very clearly, Yan Shuo was not planning to let it go, he immediately stood up from the dragon throne, looking down at the kneeling official in a condescending manner.


    The current Yan Shuo was no longer the childish Kaiser he was when he was in power. The current Yan Shuo, had strategies and methods, if he was to truly fight, these so-called old officials would definitely not be his match.


    "I don''t mind telling you directly, let alone the fact that the Crown Princess Jing and that Shen Ji Hall have no relation at all, even if there is, we will protect it. If you guys really think that serving a public and independent Kaiser like me has tainted your high purity, I will not force you, and it just so happens that the spring is near, this smoky palace should be filled with new blood."


    After speaking, he flung out his dragon-robed sleeve. "Withdraw."


    The court officials were all shocked silly by Yan Shuo''s words. When they looked up, all they saw was a flash of yellow light disappearing from the corner of the hall.


    Every spring scene was a time when the imperial government was selecting talented people. They were young, had drive, and the Kaiser was choosing a few warriors to train them, as well as these old bones.


    What the Emperor meant was that they weren''t willing to work for him. What he meant was that after the Spring Festival ends, when the Kaiser picks a talent, they should be prepared to go home and farm.


    They were the old subjects of the late emperor, how could they compare to the students of the heaven''s sons that the Kaiser had personally nurtured. They were young and energetic, and would definitely work hard to become famous in the future.


    If the Emperor had specially selected some poor scholars to serve the Imperial Court, he would ask which other scholars would cause trouble for the sake of taking care of a woman from Crown Princess Jing, thus cutting themselves off from their previous life.


    The reason the Kaiser protected the Crown Princess Jing at this point was simply because of how close spring was.


    The courtiers and officials could not help but sigh in their hearts. The bloodline of the Yan family was not something that was easy to deal with.


    When the other court officials left, the officials who followed Grand Preceptor Pang before were drenched in cold sweat. Although it was just the beginning of spring, they could not stop the sweat on their foreheads.


    King Jing Palace ¡ª


    The news of Yan Shuo going into a rage in the imperial court quickly spread to King Jing Palace.


    For the past few days, he had been staying in the mansion to rest. On one hand, he didn''t want to look at the faces of the courtiers. On the other hand, he naturally wanted to stay with his consort.


    Ever since she had gotten sick, even though he had not mentioned it on the surface, his heart had never let it go. To be able to cozy up to her like this was naturally because he did not want to miss any opportunities.


    Liu Ruo Qing had also heard of this matter, and after eating the grapes Yan Yuan had personally peeled for her, she said: "It''s really hard on the Emperor, for the sake of my aunt, I will inevitably be talked about behind my back by those ministers."


    "That''s what he should do."


    Yan Yuan said as a matter of course, he didn''t look the least bit touched.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, laughed, and said: "You''re not courteous at all."


    "When he almost caused you to lose your life, I haven''t bothered with him. Now that he can do this, I can count it as him."


    Liu Ruo Qing, on the other hand, could not agree with what Yan Yuan said.


    "You are bullying the Emperor''s feelings. If it were another Kaiser, he would have feared you since long ago when your uncle treated him like this."


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan laughed as if he did not mind, but in his heart, he still agreed with Liu Ruo Qing.


    If this nephew of his was that kind of bastard, he wouldn''t have deserved the help of his brothers.


    After finishing the grapes on the plate, Yan Yuan looked at her and asked: "Are you feeling alright these few days?"


    "It''s been fine for a long time, why are you still so nervous?"


    Yan Yuan saw that she had become much redder, and his face looked a little more gratified.


    He extended his hand and grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s hand to play with it, and with a faint smile on her lips, she said: "Sixth and Eighth Brother are going back to the capital in two days, if there''s nothing important, I will take you out for a walk."


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Yan Yuan''s finger gently pinched the center of Liu Ruo Qing''s palm, "I''ve already promised to accompany you to see the entire mountain and river, starting from now."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes warmed up, and looked at Yan Yuan''s serious eyes that carried a shallow smile. He suppressed the sobs in his heart and laughed: "But Heng Er is still young, how about we let him follow us around?"


    "Who said I was going to bring that stinking brat with me?"

 C977 All of them were taught by my wife

    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows. When he mentioned his son, he immediately put on an unhappy expression. How did he even look like a son?


    "It''s not enough to disturb us often enough, and you still want me to not have any peace on this journey?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, he had not been intimate with Qing Er for a few days, how could he bring that brat along to cause trouble for him?


    Looking at him, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but laugh. Was this fellow fighting for his son''s favor?


    "Then did we leave him alone again? That''s not good, right? "


    "There''s nothing bad about it. He''s already four years old. It''s time for him to be independent."


    Four years old ¡­ Isolated...


    Liu Ruo Qing really couldn''t link a four year old child with himself.


    "Bring him to the longevity palace, it just so happens that Xun Er will be running around now. He''s really lucky, he can help the royal sister-in-law take care of Xun Er."


    Liu Ruo Qing, "..."


    This was the first time he had heard someone speak of "abandoning your son to pleasure" in such a fresh, refined, and shameless manner.


    Although he silently ridiculed Yan Yuan for such an "undesirable" action, Liu Ruo Qing still did not object. After all, the poor Heng Er, other than having an unreliable father, actually had an unreliable mother.


    Poor Heng Er ¡­


    In her heart, Liu Ruoqing mourned her son in silence.


    Following that, he turned to Yan Yuan and said: "We''ll talk about it after Sixth Brother and Eighth Brother return to the capital. Eighth Brother and Tian Xin''s wedding has dragged on until now.


    She had originally wanted to say that the newlyweds would have to go out for their honeymoon, just in time to travel together with them, but then she thought that now that the court was in need of reorganizing itself, with Yan Yuan gone, she could not kidnap eighth brother along. When that time came, even if the officials of the Kaiser were against her, she would have to repay the Emperor.


    Thus, she withdrew her thoughts of letting Yan Jue bring her out for a "honeymoon".


    "Alright, when they return, I will hand over some of the things on my hands."


    "By the way, are you sure you want to leave the Long Island?"


    Ever since the bleeding sickness in Liu Ruo Qing''s body inexplicably disappeared, Xia Tao Hua took the initiative to leave the King Jing Palace.


    Liu Ruo Qing had always known that Xia Tao Hua was both an intelligent and a very successful person. She also knew in her heart that in the eyes of the King Jing Palace, or in other words, in Yan Yuan''s eyes, the only thing she had in mind was to treat Liu Ruo Qing.


    Since her only use was gone, there was no reason for her to stay in the King Jing Palace anymore. Rather than letting Yan Yuan kick her out, it would be better for her to take the initiative herself.


    That day, when Xia Tao Hua said those words to Liu Ruo Qing, he sympathized with her a little.


    Not long after Xia Tao Hua left, Yan Yuan released Qi Feng from the Sky Prison. But recently, she didn''t seem to have seen him at all.


    Could it be that because of what happened last time, Qi Feng and Yan Yuan had become estranged?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    Qi Feng had been by Yan Yuan''s side for close to twenty years. This kind of friendship was not something that anyone could easily replace.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, he was about to say something, but he suddenly heard Yan Yuan say, "The Emperor and I asked for an imperial edict, and Qi Feng took it to the Long Island."


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes could not help but light up in surprise, "Really?"


    Although Liu Ruo Qing did not understand much about the rules and regulations of the imperial government, but as a subordinate state of the Easternum, other than the yearly tribute, there was also the ruler of the subordinate states. The imperial government had the power to appoint the king, so if it was appointed by the imperial government, even the king of the subordinate states did not have the authority to change it.


    No matter how much the king of Long Island doted on Imperial Concubine Lan and the Third Prince, no matter how much he hated the crown prince, the appointed ruler''s decree that Yan Yuan obtained from Yan Shuo directly settled down the position of the future king of Long Island.


    "You got Qi Feng to send it over?"


    Yan Yuan nodded as a faint smile appeared in his eyes, "At least I should show Qi Feng to the one whom I love. After following me for so many years, I should be more concerned about his marriage."


    Listening to how Yan Yuan talked about this matter in a serious manner, Liu Ruo Qing burst out in laughter, "To think that you still have the face to talk about it, if I didn''t remind you, you probably wouldn''t even think about it for your entire life."


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth raised into a smile, as he repeatedly agreed, "Yes, yes, yes, it was all taught to me by my wife."


    "Humph!"


    Liu Ruo Qing only smiled at him. The doting look in her eyes was not hidden at all.


    If he had a tail, this guy would have gone all the way up in the sky.


    On the other side of the Nanling, Qin Xuan had placed the former Kaiser under house arrest and helped King Xuan, Qin Yu, become the emperor. Many of the ministers in the middle of the court had also been changed.


    Because of his lightning-type methods, the entire Nanling''s Imperial Court had a completely different scene.


    When the new emperor ascended to the throne, many of the mess that Qin Mu Huai had created had to be tidied up, so he was no longer in the mood to care about the affairs of other countries.


    As for the xieqing, when Liu Cheng He found out that Qin Mu Huai had directly deposed the emperor, let alone having a foundation, it was clear that the turmoil this time had no effect on the entire Easternum at all.


    Liu Cheng He was extremely frightened, but fortunately, the Easternum did not have any plans to fight. The soldiers stopped at Qi Zhou City all rushed back, there was no need for the Easternum to appear.


    Adding on Liu Cheng He''s hasty decision, she did not listen to the opinions of the court officials at all. This caused both the civil and military officials to be extremely dissatisfied with this matter.


    Liu Cheng He couldn''t take care of herself, and she became more obedient.


    As for Nanjing, there were reports that the two great vassal lords of Nanjing were powerful fighters. In addition, the soldiers under the vassal lords had more geographical advantage than the soldiers under the imperial government. They could not be easily taken down in a short period of time.


    However, Mo Rong Tian did not allow the vassal lords to gain any advantage. After a period of fighting, the odds of victory had gradually increased.


    The vassal lords'' army had already lost many battles, and recently their morale had been in chaos.


    As long as he was able to do it in one go, it would not be a problem for him.


    One by one, the good news made the court, which had been suppressed by all kinds of schemes and tricks, suddenly turn bright and bright.


    "My son''s mood these days seems pretty good."


    The empress dowager took a sip of tea and joked as she looked at Yan Shuo, who was staring at his son''s smiling face.


    Hearing that, Yan Shuo smiled and nodded, "Ninth Aunt has returned safely, and the people from Grand Preceptor Pang''s side have also settled down. Once the decapitation is successful, it would be a heavenly joyous occasion for the imperial government."


    Yan Shuo raised his teacup and drank a mouthful of tea, then looked at the empress dowager and said, "It''s been a long time since there''s a happy occasion. When eighth uncle comes back, we''ll have him marry Princess Tian Xin."

 C978 978 bad news

    The empress dowager also nodded with a smile, agreeing with Yan Shuo''s suggestion. After that, she looked at Yan Shuo and said, "You''re only worried about the matters regarding your royal uncles.


    The empress dowager''s words caused the smile on Yan Shuo''s face to be instantly retracted. It was clear that he was unwilling to bring up this matter.


    "You''ve already passed on such a long time ago already, you can''t possibly plan to never marry anyone because of her, right? You are the Kaiser. "


    That''s right, he is the Kaiser ¡­


    Yan Shuo smiled bitterly in his heart. It was because he was a Kaiser that he could not do things that others could.


    "Imperial Mother, let''s talk about this in the future. This Emperor will consider it."


    He did not dare to say that he would never marry for Rong Er''s sake. To a Kaiser, he knew that it was unrealistic.


    When the empress dowager saw that Yan Shuo had let his guard down, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, she still said, "No matter what, Xun Er needs a mother."


    Yan Shuo nodded, he understood the Empress Dowager''s meaning.


    Although Yan Xun was the eldest son, the First Queen was already dead. Furthermore, he was too young to always be raised under the empress dowager''s wing.


    If Xun Er could...


    Yan Shuo did not continue his train of thoughts.


    Even though Lu Yuan He had always been taking care of him, and the royal eldest son was past the age of one, the poison in his body was hard to determine. It was unknown whether he could even survive until he reached adulthood.


    Just when the entire imperial court was brimming with joy, a shocking piece of news arrived ¡ª


    The eighth prince was plotted to the point of unconsciousness on the way back to the capital.


    "How could this be?"


    Inside King Jing Palace, when Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing found out about this news, they were also extremely shocked.


    "Could it be the people from the Nanling or the xieqing?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, looked at Yan Yuan, and asked.


    Yan Yuan''s face was gloomy, he shook his head: "The possibility isn''t high."


    "The Nanling is currently in Qin Xuan''s hands, there''s no reason for him to send people to assassinate Eighth Brother. However, the ones that Qin Mu Huai hates the most right now are Qin Xuan and Qin Yuxin, and there''s even less reason to go against Eighth Brother."


    Similarly, it was impossible for the xieqing to do the same.


    Liu Cheng He took the initiative to send out the troops because she had listened to Qin Mu Huai''s suggestion, and now she was probably scared, and did not dare to take action against Eighth Brother at such a critical time.


    "Besides the people from the xieqing and the Nanling, who else would want to make a move against eighth brother?"


    Eighth brother and Tian Xin''s marriage was not going smoothly. Every time eighth brother was about to get married, there would always be something that delayed him. This time, it was even more serious, eighth brother was actually ambushed.


    "I''ll first ask the palace for the details."


    "Okay, I will go to Prince Lu''s Mansion to take a look at Tian Xin."


    Right now, Tian Xin was afraid that she was in chaos.


    The couple left King Jing Palace separately. When Yan Yuan entered the palace, inside the imperial study, a few inner court ministers were discussing with the Kaiser about the assassination attempt on Yan Jue.


    Upon seeing Yan Yuan, all of them bowed to him.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, walked to Yan Shuo and asked: "Have you caught the assassin?"


    Yan Shuo''s face was gloomy, his expression dark and ugly: "I caught it, I committed suicide by consuming poison."


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan''s brows twitched, his expression becoming gloomy: "Seems like he''s a Death Soldier."


    "The most important thing is to first do my best to save the eighth prince, and then send someone to protect the Sixth Prince. From my point of view, the eighth prince shouldn''t be the only target of this mission."


    The one who spoke was the Prime Minister Wang Shi, and when he said those words, everyone agreed with him.


    The recent actions of the eighth prince were all taken together by the Sixth Prince. If something were to happen to the eighth prince because of this, the Sixth Prince would also be unable to escape.


    "Sixth Brother has a lot of hidden guards by his side. With the protection of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he should be fine."


    Yan Yuan calmly opened his mouth and comforted Yan Shuo and the rest of the officials.


    At this moment, even he could not figure out who assassinated Yan Jue, nor could he understand the reason behind their assassination.


    Prince Lu''s Mansion ¡ª


    When Liu Ruo Qing went to the Prince Lu''s Mansion, he heard that Liu Tian Xin had isolated herself and locked herself in the courtyard so that no one could see him.


    When she went in, she saw Liu Tian Xin sitting on the bed with both knees in hand and a thin outer garment wrapped around her body. Her eyes were red and swollen, it was obvious that she had been crying for a long time.


    When she saw Liu Ruo Qing coming in, she slowly moved her body and barely smiled at him.


    "Ruo Qing."


    Her voice was very hoarse, and her entire person had lost all of its vitality. It was as if all of her life force had been sucked away in an instant.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked over, sat down beside her, and lightly patted her trembling back, saying: "Don''t worry, eighth brother is only unconscious, he will be fine."


    She also didn''t know what she could say to comfort Liu Tian Xin. She knew that no matter what she said, Liu Tian Xin was just too pale in front of her.


    She clearly remembered that when she found out that Yan Yuan was plotting to take the sea bandits back home, and that her current state of mind, that fear and despair, could not be resolved with just a few words of comfort.


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Liu Ruo Qing for a long time, and then bit on the corner of her mouth, looking somewhat bitter and bitter. She tried to smile at Liu Ruo Qing, but the corners of her mouth were forced open, and she found it even uglier than crying.


    After a long while, Liu Ruo Qing finally said to him, "Ruo Qing, tell me ¡­ Could it be that even the heavens think that I am not worthy of Yan Jue, so, every time we prepare to get married, something will always happen? "


    The first time was when she was almost burnt to death by Liu Cheng He in the palace. She turned around to return to Yan Jue''s side, and for some reason, delayed her wedding several times.


    This time, she thought that everything was over. As long as Yan Jue returned to the capital, she would be able to marry him.


    What came back was the news of him being heavily injured and unconscious. No one knew when he would never wake up.


    Thinking of this, the tears in Liu Tian Xin''s eyes started to fall uncontrollably.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard her words, her heart suddenly tightened. He knew that ever since the incident with Liu Tian Xin, he had become a lot more pessimistic due to her disfigured appearance.


    If not for eighth brother''s constant efforts and persistence in this relationship, they might have broken off a long time ago.


    Now that such a thing had happened, Liu Tian Xin was even more vulnerable. She would think that she had implicated Yan Jue.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When I was with Yan Yuan, a lot of things also happened, isn''t everything alright now?"

 C979 Poison Eternal Rest

    Liu Ruo Qing opened her mouth and comforted her: "You, don''t think too much, didn''t Mr. Lu rush over? "Maybe in a few days, you''ll see a lively eighth brother."


    Liu Tian Xin did not seem to take Liu Ruo Qing''s words of comfort to heart, and continued, "Ruo Qing, to be honest, I have always felt that I should not be with Yan Jue. No matter if it''s me or others, I know in my heart that I am not worthy of Yan Jue, but I cannot bear to part with him, so I have to find all kinds of excuses to stay by Yan Jue''s side. "


    As she said till here, she paused, and her eyes started getting moist, and her vision started to blur, "Let me tell myself, as long as Yan Jue loves me, what does it matter to others? As long as he loves me, not to mention his position as the main wife, even if it''s a side concubine, concubine or even a lowly concubine, even if I don''t have a name, I would still be willing to stay by his side, because ¡­ "Because I really can''t bear to leave him ¡­"


    As he said that, Liu Tian Xin''s voice became more and more choked with emotions.


    "But, after so many things happened, I started to suspect that Yan Jue and I could not be together. Being together was against the rules of the heaven, that was why things happened time and time again before we got married. I was wondering, if I was together with him again, would I really cause his death?"


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing could not listen any longer, and immediately opened her mouth to stop her, "What are you thinking, this is a matter created out of nothing. The heavens are very busy, how could they have the time to care about the love between you two?"


    She gave Liu Tian Xin a helpless look and said: "You also said that as long as eighth brother loves you, you would stay by his side.


    What kind of person was Yan Jue? If he were to forcefully stay with Liu Tian Xin purely because he did not want to carry the blame, it was not something that Yan Jue would do.


    If he really disliked Liu Tian Xin, he would have long since left her. Moreover, with his identity and face, in the eyes of the people, the disfigured Liu Tian Xin should not have been compatible with Yan Jue in the first place, and no one would scold him for abandoning her because of this.


    Presumably, not only she, but even Liu Tian Xin herself could tell from Yan Jue''s every word and action, whether he truly loved her or not.


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, Liu Tian Xin laughed bitterly and pulled at the corner of her mouth. After a while, she said: "It''s precisely because I''m too clear on this that I don''t want to leave him."


    "It''s good that you know it, eighth brother loves you, you love him, that''s enough. As for the other things that happened, they have nothing to do with you, don''t think too much, just wait for eighth brother to come back."


    Listening to Liu Ruo Qing''s comforting, Liu Tian Xin nodded her head, but her eyebrows never relaxed.


    She knew that at the moment, she shouldn''t let others use their energy to comfort her. However, the moment she thought about how Yan Jue''s injuries were currently severe and he still hadn''t woken up, she couldn''t help but think of everything that had happened in the past.


    Liu Ruo Qing accompanied Liu Tian Xin for the whole afternoon and when she returned to King Jing Palace, it was already evening. Coincidentally, they met Yan Yuan at the entrance of the room who had just returned from the palace.


    "How is it? Has there been any further news from the emperor about eighth brother? "


    Seeing Yan Yuan, Liu Ruo Qing hurriedly walked forward and asked.


    Yan Yuan shook his head, his eyebrows wrinkled extremely badly, "Although the assassin has already been caught, he has committed suicide."


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing also frowned, but she was not surprised, "Death Soldier?"


    Only Death Soldiers would commit suicide after being caught, and those who were able to raise Death Soldiers were definitely not ordinary people.


    "The mastermind has an idea?"


    Yan Yuan still shook his head, thinking back to the outcome of the discussion just now. Yan Yuan frowned again, "Don''t stand at the door, let''s go in and then talk."


    "Oh."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, her heart revealing an expression of worry because she was worried about Yan Jue''s situation.


    Returning back to the Eastern Courtyard, Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan impatiently and waited for his reply.


    Yan Yuan recounted most of the discussions in the palace to Liu Ruo Qing once, and then added, "At the moment, we can only wait until eighth brother safely enters the capital."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, a thought suddenly flashed through her mind, she then looked at Yan Yuan and said: "Tell me, will the killers this time be the same people who assassinated you in the East Sea?"


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing mention this, the expression on Yan Yuan''s face changed slightly, as if he had thought of something.


    "Didn''t you realize that the assassination you did last time was very similar to the assassination of eighth brother?"


    When Liu Ruo Qing did not mention it, Yan Yuan did not think about it.


    Initially, he was ambushed by a soldier accompanying him. Afterwards, the soldier also committed suicide.


    That man had succeeded because he was fighting alongside the soldiers. Under those circumstances, he would not suspect anyone, and so would eighth brother.


    It was because of this that those warriors were able to kill them.


    What happened back then, because he could not find out the result after a long period of time, coupled with the fact that Qing Er "died", his heart was like dying embers. He simply did not have the mood to investigate about what had happened in the Eastern Ocean.


    If eighth brother was plotted against by the same people, then it meant that the mastermind had been prepared for a long time and had planned to kill them all.


    Or perhaps, the real motive behind killing them was not simple.


    "But even if it''s those people from back then, they''re all dead now. They didn''t leave even the slightest clue behind. Even if we wanted to investigate, we wouldn''t know where to start."


    "Not necessarily."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, raised her eyes and looked at Yan Yuan, and said: "It''s not like there''s no clues at all.


    Upon hearing her question, Yan Yuan''s pupils slightly contracted. Not long after, his eyes brightened, "You''re talking about ''Eternal Rest''?"


    "That''s right, ''Eternal Rest''."


    "Eternal Rest" was the poison that struck Yan Yuan when he was plotted against. At that time, when Dong Dan saved him and brought him to the seedlings, Dong Dan had told him before that "Eternal Rest" was a poison that came from Ye Man.


    "It doesn''t matter if the people who tried to assassinate Eighth Brother this time are the same people who tried to assassinate you back then, we will forget about the matter of plotting against you back then. Now that Ye Man is in our hands, we can make use of this opportunity to obtain some useful information from Ye Man."


    As he spoke till here, Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze turned cold, "Maybe we can even pull that person out from behind us."


    "Qing Er is right, why didn''t I think of this? It''s all thanks to you reminding me."

 C980 The whereabouts of the sun 980 is mysterious

    Yan Yuan''s originally thick eyebrows now had a hint of a smile on them. He proudly raised his eyebrows and said: "Of course, who asked me to be a good assistant."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are This King''s best good wife."


    Liu Ruo Qing humphed and glanced at Yan Yuan haughtily.


    At this time, Yan Xiao, who had just come out from Qi Zhou City, had a cold expression. His usually cold face was currently filled with a murderous intent, and there was even a hint of undisguised self-blame.


    If he hadn''t let eighth brother leave first, if he had taken care of him a little bit, eighth brother might not have been set up by others.


    They had already traveled for two days, and on the road, Yan Xiao had not rested at all. At the moment, his eyes were bloodshot, causing the killing intent that gathered in the depths of his eyes to become even more terrifying.


    This time, other than Shen Qin, a few dark guards of the Prince Rui''s Palace and a few hall masters of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets also followed along. When they saw Yan Xiao''s appearance, they could not help but frown.


    One of the hall masters walked over to Shen Qin''s side quietly and tugged on her clothes. Shen Qin turned her head around and thought about the question in her eyes.


    "I have received news from Pavilion Master Luo that the assassin who ambushed the eighth prince will most likely come back to ambush our Pavilion Master. The Pavilion Master has not rested for two days and two nights, and should those assassins come, it would be difficult to deal with them. Hurry up and persuade Pavilion Master Wan to let him rest for the night before leaving."


    "Me?"


    Shen Qin pointed at herself, thinking back to Yan Xiao''s terrifying expression, she was still a little afraid, "Why would the pavilion master listen to me?"


    "When you were injured, how did the pavilion master treat you? Do you still not know? If the Pavilion Master doesn''t even listen to your words, then we won''t listen to any more. "


    Shen Qin didn''t know if this big brother said those words intentionally or not. In short, she sounded a little strange.


    Although he knew that the Pavilion Master might not listen to what he had to say, he recalled that Yan Xiao had not slept for the past two days.


    "Hurry up."


    Shen Qin turned around and walked back to Yan Xiao''s side. She lowered her voice and gently called out, "Pavilion Master."


    Even though Yan Xiao''s mood was extremely heavy, but at the moment, Shen Qin''s cautious and cautious voice still made him stop in his tracks.


    Turning his head to face Shen Qin''s gaze, he saw that the killing intent condensed in his eyes had still been withdrawn. The tight lines on his face had also softened a bit, "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Qin saw that Yan Xiao''s expression was no longer as terrifying as before, and heaved a sigh of relief. She braced herself and said: "We have already travelled continuously for two days and two nights, it would be better to stay in the town for a night to recuperate before leaving. Pavilion Master, your cold is only just right, it''s not appropriate to travel for too long. "


    Yan Xiao originally wanted to refuse, but on Shen Qin''s face, there was a trace of weariness. He thought about how in the past two days, everyone had followed him without a break, especially a girl like Shen Qin.


    Thinking about this, the rejection that was on the tip of Yan Xiao''s tongue, quietly withdrew, "Alright, then I will go find an inn to stay for the night."


    At the moment, Shen Qin was not relieved, but instead stunned. She did not think that with just that one sentence, Yan Xiao would agree to it.


    She blinked her eyes dumbfoundedly, looking at Yan Xiao''s similarly tired face, she did not react for a long time.


    At this time, Yan Xiao did not notice Shen Qin''s reaction, he turned around and said to the few people beside him: "All of you go find an inn to stay for the night, leave tomorrow."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up as they immediately answered, "Yes."


    Before leaving, the person who spoke to Shen Qin earlier looked at Shen Qin who had just regained her senses and secretly blinked her eyes, causing Shen Qin to be baffled.


    However, she really didn''t expect that the Pavilion Master would actually agree because of her words.


    Although it had nothing to do with the reason she hid in her heart, she was still secretly happy when she thought about how she could make the pavilion master change his mind.


    Suddenly, the few people around Yan Xiao seemed to have an extremely tacit understanding with each other and followed along. Only Yan Xiao and Shen Qin were left standing on the main street, walking slowly.


    Yan Xiao turned to look at Shen Qin, who had been silent for a long time, only to see her cheeks turn unusually red, her brows suddenly frowned: "Why is her face so red, is she sick?"


    In the past few days, the weather had been extremely cold and warm, and it was the most sickly time of the day. Even he could not bear it, much less a girl like Shen Qin.


    Thinking like this, his palm had already covered Shen Qin''s forehead. The warm feeling from his palm caused Shen Qin''s blushing cheeks to become even redder.


    She panicked and quickly took a step back. She was at a loss on what to do. She said, "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that the sun is a bit high right now and has been illuminated red."


    She casually made up a reason for this. Seeing Yan Xiao raise his head and look at the overcast sky, she suddenly laughed softly, and his originally cold eyes, when looking at Shen Qin''s anxious eyes, held a faint smile, and said: "The whereabouts of this sun is rather mysterious."


    Shen Qin''s face tensed up, she looked at the smile on Yan Xiao''s lips, but did not look at him.


    She had just randomly found a reason, how would she have noticed that there was no sun in the sky? Yan Xiao''s words now, were clearly mocking her for finding such a crappy reason.


    Shen Qin could no longer imagine how red she was at the moment, and she did not dare look at Yan Xiao''s expression. It was obvious that he was laughing at her in her heart.


    "This subordinate will go over and see if their rooms have been booked."


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Yan Xiao''s words, and quickly ran far away. Naturally, he did not see the trace of gentleness and doting that appeared in Yan Xiao''s eyes when he looked at her.


    That night, the group of people stayed at the inn.


    Shen Qin laid on her bed and didn''t sleep until midnight. Recalling the stupid excuse she had given during the day, Shen Qin was even more unable to fall asleep.


    Getting down from the bed, she led the way to the courtyard and sat down. The temperature at night was still a little low, and when Shen Qin just came out, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    When she came out, she subconsciously glanced at the door beside her. She sighed in her heart and silently cursed herself for being disappointing.


    He thought that he should have stopped thinking about what he shouldn''t have and just stayed by the pavilion master''s side to do the tasks he should have done. However, his reaction was still to drag out the feelings deep within his heart.


    If the Pavilion Master was slightly nicer to her, then she would begin to let her imagination run wild. Just like now, with just one careless action from the Pavilion Master, she wouldn''t be able to fall asleep.

 C981 981 Fierce her

    If the pavilion master knew her thoughts, who knows how he would laugh at her self-deprecating sentimentality in the future?


    "Sigh ¡­"


    A sigh unwittingly escaped from her mouth. She rested her chin on her hands as she stared blankly at the swaying shrubs.


    "What are you sighing for?"


    He immediately stood up from the stone steps and turned around. He saw that Yan Xiao had donned a light blue brocade clothes that he casually wrapped around his body, and was looking at her with calm and collected eyes.


    "Pavilion..." "Pavilion Master."


    She did not dare look at Yan Xiao, as if she was afraid that Yan Xiao would see through her thoughts. The Pavilion Master was so intelligent, so how could she not see through the thoughts of others?


    However, what she did not know was that even though the pavilion master in front of her was intelligent and could see through the schemes and thoughts of others, he was unable to understand her.


    Seeing that she was sitting on the stone steps in the middle of the night with his clothes still being so thin, Yan Xiao could not help but frown, as a trace of displeasure surfaced on his face.


    He was a vigilant person, so even if he fell asleep, he wouldn''t sleep too deeply. When the door was opened from next door, he woke up, and when he came out, he saw her sitting on the stone steps, sighing. She seemed to be very worried. He felt a surge of anger as he looked at her flustered and honest look in front of him.


    But she still took off her clothes and covered with it. The instant warmth froze Shen Qin''s entire being, especially his actions just now, completely terrified her. She raised her head and looked at Yan Xiao in a daze, unable to find any sound.


    However, he could only hear Yan Xiao''s slightly deep voice, which contained a few hints of displeasure, come out from his mouth, "When did you become so afraid of me? What did I do to make you so afraid? "


    He really didn''t understand. Although this girl was called by the Pavilion Master, she would occasionally talk back to him. After all, he had raised her for three years, so her relationship with his subordinate wasn''t that simple.


    But ever since she had woken up and left the Prince Rui''s Palace, she had distanced herself from him little by little. When she spoke to him, she was so calm that she did not even spare him a glance.


    That feeling made him extremely frustrated.


    Was it because his previous actions, intentionally or unintentionally, had frightened her?


    Because she did not like him, she had distanced herself from him after sensing his intentions?


    For example, now, he was only giving her a piece of clothing, but he already scared her to the point that her expression changed. Did he really scare her?


    Looking at Shen Qin''s changing expression, the expression in his eyes dimmed slightly, but when Shen Qin heard him ask that, she hurriedly shook her head, "Pavilion Master has misunderstood me, this subordinate is not afraid of Pavilion Master."


    "Is that so?"


    Yan Xiao let out a cold laugh. He could clearly see the guilt in Shen Qin''s eyes.


    Shen Qin opened her mouth, but her body stiffened a bit as she was being stared at by Yan Xiao, "The pavilion master treats this subordinate very well, why would this subordinate be afraid of him?"


    She stood at the side with a face full of reverence, not even raising her head to look at Yan Xiao. She herself clearly understood her thoughts, she was truly afraid that Yan Xiao would see through her.


    What made her heave a sigh of relief was that Yan Xiao did not pursue her further, but instead said with a cold face: "Tomorrow, we need to hurry back to our room to rest, don''t delay tomorrow''s journey."


    Shen Qin felt that Yan Xiao was angry, and thought that he was angry that he had delayed tomorrow''s journey by not sleeping in the middle of the night. His heart trembled, but on the surface, he hurriedly nodded and replied, "Yes, this subordinate will go back to his room right away."


    After saying that, he subconsciously pulled the clothes on his shoulders and walked back into the house.


    Looking at the closed door, Yan Xiao''s expression dimmed a little. Then, he laughed bitterly and muttered to himself, "As expected, you still despise me for being old."


    Shen Qin returned to the side of the bed and sat down. Only when she reached out to take off the clothes on her shoulders did she realize that she had put Yan Xiao''s clothes back on. She held the clothes that still had Yan Xiao''s body temperature, and sat on the bed.


    The hand holding the clothes tightened slightly.


    He got up, took off his clothes and folded them, preparing to return them to Yan Xiao tomorrow. Just as he was about to return to his bed and lie down, he heard the sound of a battle coming from outside his door. Shen Qin''s heart suddenly shook, "Pavilion Master!"


    After putting down her clothes, she quickly ran out. When she opened the door and went out, she saw a group of people surrounding Yan Xiao and fighting.


    "Pavilion Master!"


    "Go back to your room. Don''t come out."


    Yan Xiao kicked one of them away, turning his head to shout at Shen Qin.


    At this moment, the Dark Guard and the people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets heard the commotion and came out of their rooms to join the battle.


    When Shen Qin rushed over, those black-clothed men were already separated by a few hidden guards. In her heart, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief, turned her head towards Yan Xiao, and asked anxiously: "Pavilion Master, are you alright?"


    Yan Xiao was extremely nervous. Ever since Yan Jue had been set up in this trap, these people had tried to assassinate him. He was not surprised, and he did not feel any fear.


    But when he saw her rushing toward him from the room, he was truly frightened.


    One could tell from one look that these people were deathsworn. All of them were willing to risk their lives in order to complete their missions.


    At that moment, he wasn''t afraid that they would kill him, but he was truly afraid that she would be in danger.


    The scene of how she was almost killed by the Grand Preceptor Pang appeared in his mind at that moment. That fear, he did not want to experience again.


    At this time, his face was cold as he stared at Shen Qin. His jaw was tightly-knit and he did not say a thing, the fear in his heart had not disappeared.


    "Pavilion Master ¡­"


    Shen Qin saw Yan Xiao staring at his without saying a word, but just when he was about to speak, the blade and sword in the corner reflected the moonlight and directly entered her line of sight, causing her heart to tighten. He did not have enough time to remind Yan Xiao, because the person hiding in the corner had already rushed towards Yan Xiao.


    "Pavilion Master, be careful!"


    Yan Xiao was still immersed in his own fear just now and had not recovered from it, not noticing the changes in his surroundings. Hearing Shen Qin''s shout, before he could even react, he felt like he had been pushed around.


    He panicked and his face turned pale white. When he came back to his senses, he agilely grabbed the sword in the man''s hand and pierced it into the man''s heart. At the same time, he extended his arm and pulled Shen Qin into his embrace.


    "How is it, Qin Er, are you injured?"


    He lowered his eyebrows and looked at the person in his embrace, his face slightly pale. His heart tightened, and before he could speak, he heard Shen Qin say: "This subordinate is fine."


    She wanted to stand up straight, but she found that she was held tightly by Yan Xiao, unable to move at all.


    Shen Qin''s body became a little hard. He looked up at Yan Xiao and said uncertainly: "Pavilion Master ¡­"


    "Didn''t I tell you to go back into the house and not to come out? "Why did you come out to join in the liveliness when you have nothing better to do!"

 C982 982 Triple Assassination

    Shen Qin was greatly shocked by Yan Xiao''s furious roar and stared blankly for a long time before reacting. Only when a sharp pain came from his arm did she finally regain his senses.


    This was the first time she had seen Yan Xiao this angry, especially when he was facing her, and she immediately felt wronged. While enduring the pain in her arm, she lowered her head and said: "This subordinate is fine, protecting the pavilion master is this subordinate''s responsibility, it''s good that the pavilion master is fine."


    Shen Qin''s voice was soft, and because he felt wronged, he lowered her voice even more. Yan Xiao had calmed down at this moment, and upon hearing her voice, realized that he was being too aggressive, and immediately regretted it.


    The tight lines on his face softened a little. He softened his tone and said to Shen Qin: "Next time, I won''t be so reckless. These assassins won''t be able to do anything to me."


    "Yes, this subordinate will pay attention next time."


    Yan Xiao could clearly feel that Shen Qin had distanced herself from him again. The center of her brows suddenly furrowed, and then she said: "Your arm''s injured. Go back to your room, I''ll check your wound."


    "Yes."


    Shen Qin did not feel aggrieved, she knew clearly that her identity in front of Yan Xiao did not allow her to feel aggrieved, hence she obediently followed Yan Xiao back to her room.


    Previously, when she saw that person rushing out from the corner to kill Yan Xiao, she did not have time to think too much. After kicking that person away, her arm was stabbed deeply into the ground.


    Yan Xiao took the Golden Sore Medicine he brought with him and walked back to where she was sitting on a chair while he half-squatted beside her. He raised his head and said, "Release your hands."


    "Yes."


    Shen Qin released her hand. A large amount of blood flowed out from the wound that she had originally covered, but because she instantly lost control, she was unable to suppress it. Yan Xiao furrowed her brows, and then carefully poured the medicinal powder on top of her wound without batting an eyelid.


    Shen Qin was in so much pain that she held her breath, subconsciously making a "hiss" sound, her body also trembling.


    A hint of nervousness flashed past Yan Xiao''s eyes. He looked at her and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    This subconscious nervousness made Shen Qin stare blankly for a moment, but she didn''t dare think too much about it. She immediately shook her head and said: "It''s okay, I can still endure."


    Yan Xiao laughed uncontrollably when she replied him. He was obviously in so much pain that he was about to bite his lips to the point that it seemed as if his heart wasn''t speaking out of his mouth.


    Although he thought this in his heart, the movements of his hands became lighter and lighter.


    After bandaging her wounds, Shen Qin heaved a sigh of relief. She looked up at Yan Xiao and said: "Many thanks, Pavilion Master."


    Hearing Shen Qin''s respectful and distant thanks, Yan Xiao was both unhappy and helpless. He turned around and gave her another set of clothes, and said: "Put your clothes on."


    Shen Qin looked at the wide set of clothes in front of him, and wanted to say "no need", but she realised that on her injured arm just now, all of her sleeves had been ripped off by Yan Xiao, revealing a slim snow-white arm. There was even some blood on it, and it was exposed just like that.


    He had been too preoccupied with the pain to realize it, but now, he noticed it. His face suddenly turned completely red.


    "Many... "Thank you, Pavilion Master."


    She took the clothes from Yan Xiao''s hands and put it on in a flurry.


    The more nervous she was, the harder it was for her to wear clothes. Yan Xiao shook his head helplessly, as he stepped forward and helped her to carefully put on the sleeves of her clothes.


    As she watched Yan Xiao carefully roll up his sleeves and tie his belt, Shen Qin felt that his entire head was swollen, as if it was bloodshot and could spurt out blood at any time.


    In fact, she didn''t even have the courage to speak to Yan Xiao again as she turned around and walked out.


    Shen Qin was slender and tall, her height superior to ordinary women, but in front of a tall and slender man like Yan Xiao, it was not even worth looking at.


    Seeing her pulling on her clothes and her flustered hands and feet, the corner of Yan Xiao''s lips hooked up indiscernibly. When Shen Qin opened the door, the person from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets appeared.


    Seeing that Shen Qin was dressed in Yan Xiao''s clothes, and his face was so red that it seemed as if it had been steamed, their eyes that looked at Shen Qin all carried a sense of understanding and ambiguity.


    These people were all very familiar with Shen Qin, and seeing them looking at him like that, Shen Qin felt even more ashamed, and quickly explained: "My clothes were torn by the pavilion master, so I borrowed his clothes to wear."


    Just as she finished explaining, Shen Qin wanted to bite off her tongue.


    What do you mean her clothes were torn by the pavilion master?


    It was better that she did not explain. Instead, this explanation made her feel as if she was depicting something darker and darker.


    Sure enough, she looked at the "comrades" in front of her who had looks of "You don''t need to explain, I understand" on their faces. Shen Qin was anxious and angry at the same time, wanting to explain but was afraid that if she said something that would make others think twice, she might as well not say anymore.


    Just at this time, Yan Xiao''s voice came from behind her, "Qin Er is injured, go back to your room and rest. All of you come in."


    Yan Xiao opened his mouth, and without question he helped Shen Qin. Shen Qin did not have the face to stay any longer, and stepped out of the door: "Many thanks Pavilion Master, this subordinate will take his leave."


    After Shen Qin left, the few of them put away the teasing expression on their faces and walked into the house with a serious face, "Pavilion Master."


    "Did you catch the killer?"


    The smile on Yan Xiao''s face had disappeared long ago, it was no longer as gentle as before, and there were still a few traces of killing intent lingering on his face.


    The few people in front of him all revealed looks of guilt, "Reporting to Pavilion Master, we did capture them, but before we could ask, they committed suicide."


    Yan Xiao''s reaction was not big, only that his pupils slightly shrank, as if he had guessed that it would be like this.


    One could tell that these people were well-trained Death Soldiers with just their movements and abilities. If the ones surrounding him were not top tier experts, then he might not be able to escape tonight. But Qin Er, she ¡­


    The fingertip that Yan Xiao placed on his thigh trembled unnoticeably, and he inhaled a breath of cold air in fear.


    Sure enough, the opponent''s target was not only number eight, but himself as well. If number nine was not in the capital, he would not have been spared either.


    Wait! Old Nine?


    Yan Xiao''s eyes flashed, as if he had suddenly thought of something.


    Who said that Ol''nine was spared?


    The year before last, when he led his troops to destroy bandits in the East China Sea, wasn''t he also ambushed?


    Until now, the mastermind had yet to find out if these three assassinations were done by the same group of people.


    First it was Ol ''Nine, then Ol'' Eight and him, yet none of the three assassination attempts left any clues behind. The other party''s actions were clean and nimble, and he had no choice but to get someone to link these three assassinations together.


    Seeing Yan Xiao remaining silent and not saying a word, the expressions of the rest of the people looked extremely secretive. They looked at each other, and one of them asked in a low voice: "Has the pavilion master thought of something?"

 C983 983 Greedy Insufficient Hearts

    Yan Xiao raised his hand, and did not answer, but asked: "Is there any news from the Eighth Prince?"


    "The Prince Jing has already sent the King Jing Palace to treat the Eighth Prince''s injuries. Considering the journey ahead, we should be in the capital by now."


    "Yes."


    Yan Xiao squinted his somewhat cold eyes and lightly tapped his finger that was distinct on the bone. He looked to be deep in thought, and his thumb gently rubbed against his middle finger.


    The people in front of him did not make a sound, and did not dare to easily disturb Yan Xiao''s train of thoughts.


    After a long while, he then saw Yan Xiao dispelling his deep thoughts, and waved to them: "You guys leave first, we''ll set out tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    On the other side, the severely injured and unconscious Yan Jue had already been escorted to Prince Lu''s Mansion, where the royal doctors were waiting for him.


    Once Yan Jue returned, everyone gathered together to discuss treatment strategy.


    Because the Lu Yuan He who came with them was a member of the King Jing, adding to the fact that he was once the head of the Taiyuan Hospital, these people did not dare to disrespect him in the slightest.


    Yan Jue was still in a coma, and the only thing he could rejoice of was that his life was no longer in danger.


    The imperial doctors stayed at Prince Lu''s Mansion and did not leave. Lu Yuan He took some time to make a trip back to King Jing Palace.


    "Mr. Lu."


    When he was about to return to his courtyard, he heard Yan Yuan calling him.


    Turning his head, he saw Yan Yuan and his wife standing not far behind him.


    "My prince, my princess."


    "Mr. Lu, how is eighth brother''s situation?"


    On one hand, she was really worried about Yan Jue''s injuries. From the moment she married into the Easternum, Eighth Brother had been taking care of him, and on the other hand, it was because of Tian Xin.


    That guy was still brooding over Yan Jue''s heavy injuries, as if he was the one who harmed him. If something really happened to Yan Jue, she didn''t even dare to think what would happen to him.


    "For the time being, the Eighth Prince''s life is in no danger. It''s just that that assassin''s sword had pierced into his heart. His injury was not light, so it''s unknown when he will wake up."


    Heart again!


    Yan Yuan frowned, that day when he was ambushed, the killer also pierced into his heart, it was just that he dodged it quickly, causing the wound to deviate slightly, if not he really would have lost his life.


    "Is eighth brother poisoned?"


    Yan Yuan asked.


    "There''s no sign of poisoning, only severe injuries."


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan only lightly nodded his head, and let Lu Yuan He go back to rest.


    After returning to the East Branch, Liu Ruo Qing said, "Back then when you were assassinated, you were even poisoned by Ye Man. If this was the same person, you should have also poisoned Eighth Brother.


    Originally, Liu Ruo Qing thought that the people who would kill Yan Jue this time around might very well be the same group of people as the person who killed Yan Yuan back then.


    If it was the same group of people, they would naturally want to kill the other party. There was no reason to poison Yan Yuan, but Yan Jue didn''t.


    "Not necessarily."


    Yan Yuan shook his head. When he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s questioning eyes, he continued: "Even though they did their best to erase some traces, making the two assassinations completely unrelated, no matter how they feigned it, their killing methods were surprisingly similar. There are two possible reasons why they did not use poison on eighth brother."


    "Which two?"


    "Ye Man''s poison is too unique, once they use it, it will link to the time when I was assassinated. Also, they tried their best to hide their killing methods, so they wouldn''t use the same method a second time."


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that Yan Yuan''s analysis was reasonable, but after thinking about it again, she felt that something was amiss, "However, we were unable to find any clues even after being assassinated, so even if they used the same method, we might not be able to find out."


    Yan Yuan replied indifferently, "But if we link the two assassinations together, it would be hard to avoid finding some clues. From this, it can be seen how meticulous the mastermind''s scheme is, as he obviously doesn''t want us to discover even the slightest bit of it."


    A person who could have such thoughts was very frightening. Other than having good patience, they would not act rashly. This was the key to becoming a big deal.


    If the other party''s goal was the three of them, then their ultimate goal would be to obtain a seat in the Hall of Brilliance.


    Yan Yuan frowned, this Easternum''s Jiang Shan really was a piece of fat, all of them wanted to take a bite out of themselves.


    This time around, this person was clearly more patient and intelligent than the previous ones.


    "Last time I asked you to ask Ye Man about ''Eternal Rest'', did you get any results from that?"


    Liu Ruo Qing suddenly thought of Yan Yuan''s poison and asked.


    "Yes, I just came back from the Ministry of Justice, according to Ye Man, he is not aware of my assassination. He said that ''Eternal Rest'' lost a packet when he was travelling, and didn''t come back after that."


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, a trace of suspicion appearing in her eyes, "According to him, the person who assassinated and poisoned you, wasn''t Qin Mu Huai? Do you believe what people like him say? "


    Yan Yuan''s thick eyebrows were also deeply furrowed, but his hand habitually placed Liu Ruo Qing''s palm in his palm. He played with her slender fingers as he thought about something.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not know when he had gotten into this habit, nor did she bother to correct him, but in the next second, he heard from him: "Ye Man is a guy who is greedy for life, afraid of death, and greedy for wealth. The more such a person is, the more seizing the opportunity to live, the more he will not let it go.


    When he saw that Liu Ruo Qing was still confused, he reached out and lightly scratched the tip of her nose before continuing to analyze: "Back then, it was precisely because Ye Man relied on those monsters to find Qin Mu Huai. As long as he succeeded in taking down the Easternum for Qin Mu Huai, he would be the number one contributor.


    He saw a faint look of understanding in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, and continued to speak with a light smile: "Now that Qin Mu Huai has fallen into Qin Xuan''s hands, there is no possibility of him being able to turn the situation around. Do you think that Ye Man would give up his life for Qin Mu Huai, the former emperor of the Nanling who could not even protect himself? His ambition was not bad, his heart was not good, but he was a little smart, and he could understand the situation he is in, if it was really Qin Mu Huai who sent someone to assassinate him, it would be meaningless for him to hide it for him right now. "


    Liu Ruo Qing had already understood what Yan Yuan meant, following that, his eyebrows knitted even deeper: "So you''re saying, there''s another mastermind behind this?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, "Could it be that there is a real master behind Ye Man and Qin Mu Huai is just a pretense?"

 C984 984 Dashing to Zhaoming Hall

    Yan Yuan thought about it, but he did not immediately deny Liu Ruo Qing''s guess. He only thoughtfully said: "The possibility isn''t high, those monsters in Ye Man''s possession, to Ye Man or the people backing him, are all huge assets. If there was anyone else behind Ye Man, they would definitely not use so much capital for Qin Mu Huai."


    He looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s frown and said: "Think about it, this mastermind is really meticulous. He won''t be able to see through Ye Man''s ambition and greed, and will definitely know to send Ye Man out, so he will definitely take his big plans. Someone who has patience and knows how to endure, wouldn''t use someone like Ye Man."


    Yan Yuan''s analysis made Liu Ruo Qing unable to refute, but this made her even more worried, "In other words, Ye Man really does not know who used his poison? "This guy is so mysterious, we don''t even have a clue. He''s hiding in the dark, we''re in the light, I''m afraid he won''t let us off so easily."


    "Don''t worry, this is an important place within the capital city, and there are also heavy soldiers guarding this place. They don''t dare to act rashly."


    He held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand tightly and comforted him softly: "If they were anxious, they wouldn''t have attacked us only when we weren''t in the capital, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, she heaved a sigh of relief for the time being, but she was still unable to completely relax, "Then is there no clue related to ''Eternal Rest'' at all? The Little Imperial Aunt said that ''Eternal Rest'' was a poison concocted by Ye Man himself. We should be able to find clues from ''Eternal Rest''. "


    "You''re right."


    "Ye Man said that he wouldn''t easily give this poison to anyone. In other words, the poison that is used on my body is the bag that Ye Man threw away."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes instantly lit up, "Then did he say when and where it was lost?"


    "Yizhou."


    "Yizhou?"


    Although Liu Ruo Qing had been in the Easternum for a few years, other than the places around the capital, she was not familiar with many other places. Naturally, this place was also very unfamiliar.


    "Yizhou is in the north-east direction of Jindu. Because it''s close to the freshness, it''s in the Turkic region, so it''s different from ours. That''s Second Brother''s fiefdom, when there''s a chance in the future, I''ll bring you there to take a look."


    After saying that, Yan Yuan sighed in his heart. He had already planned to take her out for a walk, and now that he was met with such a situation, even if he wanted to take her out, his heart would not be at ease.


    After experiencing so many life and death experiences, he was truly afraid.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded his head, he did not insist, but he understood Yan Yuan''s thoughts, furthermore, the situation was not set, and even if Yan Yuan was willing to accompany her out to play, she was not willing to take the risk.


    Even if she wasn''t afraid of death, she was still worried about Yan Yuan''s safety.


    However, if what Ye Man said was true, they would have to go to the Yizhou sooner or later.


    Yizhou is second brother''s fiefdom?


    This was the first time Liu Ruo Qing had mentioned the kindness of the Second Prince, but she had also occasionally heard people talking about him before.


    However, at that time, Yan Yuan was just born, and the Second Prince just so happened to be born with a weak crown. Because of his unruly nature, he did not like the imperial court, so he was bestowed the title King Carefree, the title Yizhou, and the title Yizhou.


    Most of the princes would be weak crowned emperors, and would be separated from the palace. However, because Yan Yuan was the young son of the late emperor, he made an exception and bestowed him the title upon birth, because the late emperor was especially fond of him.


    A few years later, the late emperor passed away and the empress dowager followed after him. It could be said that Yan Yuan was brought up by the empress dowager herself.


    Yan Yuan was not very familiar with his second brother. After he went to the feudal fiefdom, he almost never came back, only when the late emperor and empress dowager died did he return to the capital to mourn his death. After the late emperor ascended the throne, he went back to the feudal fiefdom, and then back to the capital to the year of the late emperor.


    As a result, Yan Yuan had never mentioned it in front of Liu Ruo Qing, but from Yan Yuan''s tone, it could be seen that he was quite respectful towards this second brother.


    The couple stayed in the room for a while, until Tian Shu''s voice came from outside. "Royal Highness, there''s news from the Sixth Prince."


    Yan Yuan stood up and walked out of the room. Liu Ruo Qing was also worried about Yan Xiao, so with Shen Qin accompanying him, she followed him out of the room and into the hall downstairs.


    "What''s the situation with Sixth Prince?"


    Yan Yuan had already withdrawn the gentleness that was in front of Liu Ruo Qing, and the expression on his face instantly turned cold.


    "As expected of your highness. Sixth Prince has only left Qi Zhou city for two days and he already met with an assassin. Fortunately, your highness is fine, your highness only suffered some light injuries."


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard that Shen Qin was injured, she became nervous. However, after hearing that it was only a cut on her arm, she calmed down a little.


    "You can leave first."


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave."


    After Tian Shu left, Yan Yuan''s face was still sullen. Very clearly, the other party wanted to kill them all, and hadn''t let any of the three brothers off.


    "It looks like the other party''s ultimate goal is also to get to the Mansion of the Nine Prefectures."


    The three Princes were by Kaiser''s side assisting the Kaiser. Since the other party was making a move against the three Princes, their goal was naturally Yan Shuo.


    If it was purely for the sake of killing the Yan family, the princes of the feudal fiefdom would not have survived. However, they had never heard of the assassination of those people.


    Other than Ning Wang Yan, who tried to help them out of corruption and even rebelled against them, who was imprisoned in the marble temple''s Celestial Prison for life, the rest of them were still under the feudal fiefdom.


    Was the charm of imperial power really that great?


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t understand, maybe the things that everyone pursued were different, so no one else could understand her lack of power.


    But looking at the situation, it was just as Yan Yuan had said, this person could endure, and was patient, he was definitely not an easy enemy to deal with.


    Even now, they could not find the slightest bit of information on each other.


    "Since Sixth Brother is not injured, we''ll have to wait until Sixth Brother returns to the capital."


    Although they sped up their journey, it was already half a month later when Yan Xiao and the rest returned to the capital.


    Right now, it was already four months old, and it was already warm and not too hot. When Yan Xiao returned to the capital, he went to the palace to report.


    "After the xieqing found out that Ye Man had lost, they did not even discuss it with the Nanling, and immediately retreated. Now that the Nanling is controlled by Qin Xuan, there won''t be any problems for the time being, and the xieqing is even more so, nothing to worry about.


    At this time, there were only the three of them in the hall, and all of them knew clearly in their hearts what Yan Xiao meant by "temporarily".


    The mastermind behind the mastermind behind the assassination attempt on Yan Xiao and Yan Jue didn''t have a clue at all. The enemy is in the dark while I am in the light.

 C985 985 Temple of the Protector of the Nation

    "Your majesty, leave this matter to Sixth Brother and I to handle. There are many things that are still unclear, and we won''t be in a rush for the time being."


    "Alright, I''ll leave this matter to the two royal uncles. If there''s any progress, inform me at any time."


    After leaving the palace, Yan Yuan and Yan Xiao went to the Prince Lu''s Mansion to see Yan Jue. Although the situation was getting better and better, they did not wake up.


    "Sixth Brother, what was the situation when you were assassinated?"


    Exiting the Prince Lu''s Mansion, Yan Yuan asked Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao thought back to what happened that day and explained the situation back then to Yan Yuan in detail. Seeing Yan Yuan''s gloomy face and not saying a single word, he lightly knitted his brows and asked: "What did you think of?"


    Eighth brother was assassinated by someone close to him, and so was I when I was in the East China Sea. Sixth brother, you sent people to assassinate them, and although the three assassinations seemed to be unrelated, their killing methods were very similar.


    Yan Yuan''s conclusion did not surprise Yan Xiao at all, "That day, I had also made the same judgement. But now, those assassins all committed suicide, and we simply did not have the slightest clue as to why they would have done so."


    "Not necessarily."


    Yan Yuan shook his head, "There is still one more clue, and maybe we can extract some clues from it."


    "What clue?"


    "The poison I was poisoned with when I was stabbed."


    "The poison Ye Man concocted?"


    Yan Yuan nodded, and explained the answer he got from Ye Man in detail to Yan Xiao, causing him to frown.


    "Yizhou ¡­"


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips, and an undetectable haze flashed past his eyes as he thought of something.


    "What''s wrong, Sixth Brother?"


    Yan Yuan noticed that Yan Xiao''s expression was strange, he frowned and asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I was just thinking that Yizhou is second brother''s fiefdom. If there was such a power in his territory, how could second brother not have noticed it?"


    Yan Yuan had thought about it before, thought for a while, then said: "Second brother has never liked matters of the imperial court, adding that the other party has hidden himself, if they do not make any movements in the Yizhou, second brother will naturally not easily discover it."


    Yan Xiao nodded his head, he seemed to be somewhat absent-minded, but Yan Yuan did not notice it, and continued to speak to Yan Xiao: "Our current speculation, for the time being, we cannot let anyone know. Regarding the Yizhou, we must find an opportunity to secretly investigate."


    After he finished speaking, and seeing that he could not get a response from Yan Xiao, Yan Yuan turned to look at him. Seeing that he was looking into his eyes with an absent-minded expression, Yan Yuan frowned: "Sixth brother, what''s wrong?"


    He had already felt that there was something strange about the Sixth Brother''s expression.


    Yan Xiao regained his senses, he kept the thoughts in his eyes and shook his head at Yan Yuan, his expression perfunctory, "Nothing, I''m just thinking about something."


    Yan Yuan looked at him for a while, feeling that Yan Xiao was being a little strange, but did not ask any further, he only said: "Sixth Brother should be tired after returning to the capital, let''s go back and rest, for this matter, we have to consider the situation carefully, and not act rashly."


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first."


    Yan Xiao was indeed not in the mood to talk about this matter. He discovered that his originally chaotic affairs had begun to become clearer and clearer.


    Yan Yuan did not leave immediately. Looking at Yan Xiao''s back figure that was growing further and further away, he had a nagging feeling that something was amiss.


    Another half a month had passed but Yan Jue still did not show any signs of waking up.


    On this day, when Liu Tian Xin came to King Jing Palace, he looked extremely haggard. Her eyes were surrounded by a dark green color and his entire face looked as if it had been sharpened.


    Her eyes were bloodshot. From the looks of it, she had not rested for a long time.


    "Why did you make yourself look like this? "If you go on like this, when eighth brother wakes up, you will become sick yourself. Do you want eighth brother to worry until he dies?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Liu Tian Xin''s current appearance and frowned. Her reproachful words did not conceal the worry in her heart.


    "Ruo Qing..."


    Liu Tian Xin opened her mouth and because she had not rested for a long time, her voice was especially hoarse.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Ruo Qing could not bear it anymore. His tone of rebuke softened a little, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Tian Xin looked at Liu Ruo Qing with her scarlet eyes and said softly: "I want to go to the National Guardian Temple to pray for Yan Jue''s blessings, can you accompany me?"


    "You want to go to the temple?"


    "En!"


    The sadness in the depths of Liu Tian Xin''s eyes deepened as he said: "Yan Jue has already been back in the capital for a month and has yet to wake up. I wish to request Buddha for help."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Liu Tian Xin was already a little out of sorts. It would be better for her to pay her respects to Buddha for comfort than to stay in Prince Lu''s Mansion all day and watch Yan Jue pass out while daydreaming.


    At the moment, Liu Ruo Qing agreed, "Alright, sit down first, I will have someone arrange something, I will accompany you."


    "Yes."


    Liu Tian Xin nodded, her entire being was even more taciturn than before.


    After Liu Ruo Qing had her servants prepare the incense and other offerings, she accompanied Liu Tian Xin onto the carriage and out of the city, to the National Protector Temple.


    Ever since all of these things had happened, Yan Yuan had arranged for quite a few secret guards to stand by Liu Ruo Qing''s side. A few of the shadow guards were brought over by Yan Yuan and Kaiser, thus, although Liu Ruo Qing no longer had any martial arts, she was not worried about the dark guards on this trip.


    The King Jing Palace''s carriage left the city gate of the Jindu in a low-key manner and headed towards the National Protector Temple.


    The National Protector Temple was located on the mountain outside of the Jindu. Because it was a royal temple, and because there were many people who said that the temple was especially effective, every year, no matter what time it was, it would burn a lot of incense.


    When the carriage reached the foot of the mountain, it was already filled with people, let alone those on the mountain.


    The hidden guards soundlessly separated the people around them and protected Liu Ruo Qing and the other two as they walked towards the direction of the temple.


    The two of them went on for an incense stick at the Buddha. After that, Liu Tian Xin said that she would go and get a lot of straws, so Liu Ruo Qing went and waited outside.


    The scenery around the National Protector Temple was very beautiful, especially during the April season. The mountain was filled with red hills and peach blossoms. From afar, it looked like a sea of red. It was truly beautiful.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed past Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes. Because there was a great distance between them, Liu Ruo Qing could not see clearly who it was.


    However, that person left very quickly. By the time she looked again, that person had already disappeared.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not mind such a small interlude, as she withdrew her gaze from afar. She turned around and was about to look for Liu Tian Xin, when she saw that Liu Tian Xin had coincidentally come out from the hall. His expression was even uglier than when she came over, and it was filled with an unconcealable paleness.


    "What''s wrong? Why does your face look so ugly?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, and said worriedly.


    Hearing that, Liu Tian Xin was startled for a second, she slowly raised her hand to rub her cheek, then forcefully smiled and shook her head, "No ¡­. It''s nothing. Maybe it''s because I''ve been kneeling inside for too long, and I haven''t been able to rest for the past few days. "

 C986 986 Awakening from Words

    Liu Tian Xin did indeed look very haggard, so Liu Ruo Qing did not doubt her words at all, and only said: "Then go back to the mansion and rest. Remember to rest properly, or Eighth Brother will definitely die from heartache when he wakes up."


    "Mm, I understand. You are my sister, so I will definitely listen to you."


    Liu Tian Xin mischievously grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s arm and pouted.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that she was forcing a smile, but he didn''t expose her. She merely poked her head and said: "Since you know that I''m your big sister, then listen to me. Rest well for the next few days.


    "Humph!" He dares to despise me, so I''ll give it a try! "


    Liu Tian Xin tilted her head and snorted coldly.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed and poked her head again, only then did the two sisters come down the mountain and return to the city.


    After returning to the manor, Liu Ruo Qing repeatedly reminded Liu Tian Xin to definitely rest well before sending someone to escort her back.


    Seeing that the carriage was getting further and further away from Prince Lu''s Mansion, Liu Ruo Qing sighed, the two of them were in a worse situation than her and Yan Yuan, if Eighth Brother still did not wake up, who knows what the silly girl would think.


    It was said that the State Protecting Temple was able to undergo a spiritual examination. Hopefully, it could also be done this time.


    This time, Liu Ruo Qing''s prayers were unexpectedly effective. Early in the morning the next day, the King Jing Palace received good news, and the Eighth Prince, Yan Jue, who had been unconscious for more than a month, finally woke up.


    Hearing this news, Liu Ruo Qing was ecstatic, she was stunned, and subconsciously muttered: "The National Protecting Temple is indeed effective."


    Liu Ruo Qing naturally hoped in her heart that Yan Jue would wake up quickly, but she never thought that she would make a trip to the National Guardian Temple with Liu Tian Xin for blessings. It was only the second day, and Yan Jue had already woken up.


    This couldn''t help but make Liu Ruo Qing feel that as long as she was sincere enough, the gods would protect him.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think anymore, and was relieved in her heart. If eighth brother did not wake up, even Tian Xin herself did not know what would happen.


    Inside the Prince Lu''s Mansion, Liu Tian Xin saw the Imperial Physician bustling around Yan Jue, tears of joy in his eyes.


    "I''m finally awake."


    She whispered in an extremely low voice, not going forward to disturb the imperial physicians.


    When he thought about the wish he made at the National Protector Temple yesterday and the marriage contract he asked for, he realized that Yan Jue had finally woken up. This made Liu Tian Xin believe even more in the explanation of the contract he signed yesterday.


    She drew a faint smile from the corners of her mouth and stood quietly in the doorway.


    "There are no major injuries to your injuries. As long as you drink the medicine on time and rest well for a period of time, you can recover completely."


    "Mm, thank you, Imperial Physician."


    "Your Highness is too serious, this lowly subordinate will order his men to go get the medicine."


    Yan Jue leaned on the bed, and looked at the girl who was standing at the door, the corner of his mouth slowly raised up, his eyes revealing an undisguised doting look. He reached out his arms towards Liu Tian Xin, "My wife, come over here."


    Liu Tian Xin''s eyes started to tear up. The tears that were in her eyes, were forced back by her. She slowly walked forward and walked in front of Yan Jue one step at a time, and she held her in her arms.


    Yan Jue''s hoarse and pained voice sounded beside his ears, "I''ve made you worry."


    Liu Tian Xin gently shook her head in his embrace. The tears that she had originally forcefully endured in her eyes, had now burst out of her eyes due to Yan Jue''s words, and instantly wet the front of Yan Jue''s clothes in front of his chest.


    Yan Jue did not tease her, he only patted her back lightly, silently comforting her. He knew, she was definitely frightened.


    Liu Tian Xin looked at him with reddened eyes, with tears in them, looking extremely pitiful and pitiful. It made him wish that he could merge her into his blood and let her stay by his side all the time so he could be at ease.


    He reached out to touch Liu Tian Xin''s cold face and slender arm, and his expression faintly sank. If I don''t look at you for a while, are you going to be disobedient? "


    Liu Tian Xin just stared at him without saying a word, as if she had never seen him in her entire life. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take his facial features deeply into her eyes and engrave it into her heart.


    "Wife?"


    Seeing Liu Tian Xin pursed her lips and not say a word, especially the grief in her eyes that flashed past from time to time, Yan Jue''s heart tightened. She didn''t dare to scold her for half a word, and then said gently: "Be good, be good.


    Liu Tian Xin finally had a hint of a reaction, nodded at Yan Jue heavily, and said with a choked voice: "If you''re afraid that I won''t take care of you, then from now on, you''ll be fine. As long as you''re fine, you can take care of me."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to what my wife says."


    Yan Jue obediently held Liu Tian Xin who was standing in his embrace, and raised his head to look at her with a smile.


    Liu Tian Xin was amused by his actions, and gently pinched his cheeks, "If this gets out, aren''t you afraid that others will say you''re afraid of the inside?"


    "Afraid of inside?" This King dares to say that anyone who dares to gossip about This King does not love his wife. If his wife does not even love him, what can he expect them to do for the people of the world? "


    Yan Jue''s face was full of disapproval, and even raised his opinion to the level of righteousness within the country, causing Liu Tian Xin to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    This time, Yan Jue was truly frightened. He was not afraid of death, but the moment the assassin pierced his heart, his first thought was, if he died, what would happen to his foolish wife who would not take care of him?


    They were not married, and he did not give her any status. Without his protection, wouldn''t it mean that every single one of them would bully their wife?


    So, he endured all the way until now, until now, when he finally woke up. Luckily, he still had his life left to take good care of his wife.


    Thinking like this, Yan Jue rubbed his face against Liu Tian Xin''s waist, and like a puppy trying to please its master, he said in a low voice: "Wifey, you''re right in front of me now, how come I''m starting to miss you?"


    Liu Tian Xin laughed involuntarily at his words, "Alright, alright, you just woke up and started playing tricks, you''re not afraid of being laughed at."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? There''s only my wife and I in the room, it''s not shameful to be laughed at by her."


    Yan Jue opened his mouth and called her ''wife'', but he had not heard it in the past few months, and now that he heard his addressing him again, Liu Tian Xin''s eyes began to tear up.


    "Alright, hurry up and lie down. Didn''t the imperial physician say that he''s going to recuperate in the next few days?"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to my wife."


    Yan Jue behaved like a child and really laid down. He looked at Liu Tian Xin, then put away his smiling face and said seriously, "You should go to sleep too. I know you haven''t slept for a long time."

 C987 987 Miss Shen who continues to be a blind date

    Liu Tian Xin was startled, but following him, she nodded her head, "Alright, I will also listen to you."


    Yan Jue curled his lips in satisfaction and gave Liu Tian Xin a dazzling smile, "My wife is so obedient."


    Yan Jue had woken up. Even though he was still recuperating, it still made those who cared for him heave a sigh of relief. However, a certain master of the Prince Rui''s Palace was still unhappy.


    Because he had raised his little adopted daughter for three years, and they had been happily meeting each other''s eyes. More importantly, the people Master Shen had found for her to look after were all not bad.


    If it was in terms of conditions alone, Yan Xiao did not have to worry about being outdone at all. However, what could Yan Xiao do, for his young adopted daughter to choose a lower choice?


    In fact, it was not as if he had never thought of telling her directly, but every time he was about to speak, he could not speak in front of her respectful manner.


    Afraid that he would scare her, he decided not to even accept her identity as the Pavilion Master of the Heavencraft Pavilion and ran off to marry her without saying a word. By then, it would really be too late for him to cry.


    Inside the Red Chamber, Shen Qin sat in a private room and watched the exquisite outside of the window with deeply furrowed brows.


    The curtains of the private room was opened, and someone walked in from the outside. Shen Qin''s heart tensed up, and her hand that was hidden under the table tightened.


    He turned around nervously, and when he saw the person coming in from outside, he was stunned for a moment. Inexplicably, he heaved a sigh of relief, "The pavilion ¡­" "Pavilion Master."


    "You are surprised to see This King?"


    Yan Xiao looked at her stunned expression, and said snappily.


    It was quite unexpected.


    Shen Qin replied in her heart.


    Initially, she thought that her father had helped her arrange a meeting with someone. These past few days, she had experienced quite a few similar things. However, when she thought about the fact that she had to look at someone else again, she couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    She had already made up her mind to marry as long as she met a suitable partner. However, in the past few days, there had been quite a few suitable candidates, but she just couldn''t make up her mind.


    Facing Yan Xiao''s questioning gaze in front of her, she did not directly answer his question just now. Instead, he looked at him and asked in a small voice: "Pavilion Master, why have you come?"


    Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her, then directly sat down beside her, causing his body to involuntarily stiffen as he looked at Yan Xiao in shock.


    "I heard that you''ve been looking at someone for the past few days?"


    Hearing Yan Xiao mention this, Shen Qin''s eyes stared blankly for a moment, but he did not intend to hide it. "Yes."


    The answer was so straightforward, causing Yan Xiao to frown, a sulk sweeping across his heart.


    "What did I tell you in Qi Zhou? When seeing this, you should bring This King along. This King will personally check for you.


    Yan Xiao''s tone turned serious, causing him to feel that he was truly angry.


    Shen Qin thought that after being under the pavilion master for so many years, he should understand her. But now, he realised that she did not understand, she really did not understand, the pavilion master was such a busy person, how could she have the time to help her look at her target?


    She had only listened to his words in the past and hadn''t placed them in her heart. Who would have thought that the Pavilion Master would actually speak the truth?!


    "A while ago, when the Eighth Prince was assassinated, this subordinate felt that you should be busy trying to find the culprit, so I didn''t dare to waste your time."


    Shen Qin did not speak out her true thoughts, and could only say this.


    Hearing her words, although he knew that it wasn''t the truth of her thoughts, Yan Xiao''s complexion still slightly improved.


    He stretched out his hand to pour a cup of tea and said, "It''s fine even if you don''t give This King a look. It''s still not too late to say it now."


    Hm?


    Shen Qin still did not understand what Yan Xiao meant, and then she heard Yan Xiao saying: "The eldest son of Steward Chen''s outer sect is about as tall as you, she''s not fit to stand together with you!"


    "Esteemed Young Master Li listens to his mother too much. Whatever her mother says, her mother will do. You might have to take care of her in the future after you marry her. Are you looking for a husband or a son?"


    "High Scholar Wang''s third son, that mole on his forehead, looks too romantic. He must be a luring butterfly disciple. Are you planning on doing nothing in the future and specifically helping him chase flowers and butterflies?"


    "It''s Lord Li''s home ¡­"


    "External Master Zhang ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Shen Qin dumbfoundedly looked at Yan Xiao as she tried to find a reason to reject all the young masters she had seen previously. In short, no matter how perfect the other party was, Yan Xiao would find an unsuitable reason to reject them one by one, to the point where he wouldn''t even let go of the mole on their forehead.


    Only after Yan Xiao finally finished detesting all the people she had looked at did Shen Qin regain his senses and gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    The pavilion master was simply too formidable.


    "How can you be so ruthless as to marry off those lopsided jujube fruits? Are you ashamed of yourself? "


    Shen Qin, "..."


    It was obvious that they had some insignificant flaws, but why did it seem like a split in the eyes of the pavilion master?


    And ¡­


    "Pavilion Master, how did you know about them?"


    Her father had meticulously chosen these items for her beforehand, and she had not brought the Pavilion Master to visit them. How could the Pavilion Master be so clear about them?


    Yan Xiao did not reply, he only unhappily snorted and looked at her indifferently.


    After that, Shen Qin knew that she had asked a foolish question.


    How could she forget that the Pavilion Master was the head of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? Wasn''t it a piece of cake for the Pavilion Master to know about these few rich young masters?


    However, she didn''t understand why the Pavilion Master had specially investigated these people.


    Yan Xiao did not wait for her to continue asking, and said: "I''ve said so much, do you still plan to marry them?"


    In fact, Yan Xiao was a little nervous in his heart. He had indeed investigated on these people, and the Master Shen had personally selected these women, so naturally, they wouldn''t be bad. He couldn''t find any big problems, so he could only pick on them.


    If Shen Qin were to choose one of them, he would have to rob them.


    Shen Qin took a deep breath, and blinked her eyes vigorously several times. Only then did she manage to calm her previously startled and shocked thoughts, and then she slowly opened her mouth and said: "There''s no more chances."


    "Hmm?"


    bit his lower lip in distress and said: "Those young masters that I''ve seen earlier, either accidentally hurt their legs when they were walking out the door, or had their heads smashed by something."


    Saying this, Shen Qin subconsciously made a pouting gesture. Other than doing this in front of his father, Master Shen, she had never done this in front of Yan Xiao.


    This small movement caused Yan Xiao to be stunned and his body and mind relaxed for a moment.


    "Not too long after, those other young masters somehow knew that it was because they looked at each other that they were so unlucky. They directly rejected my father''s idea."


    At first, Shen Qin thought that it was just a coincidence, but then she realised that the people he had met her in the past had all met with bad luck. Even someone like her, who didn''t believe in ghosts or gods, had started to suspect whether they really didn''t fit the bill.

 C988 988 Yizhou Water Diseases

    "Is that so? Is this true? "


    Yan Xiao thoughtfully lifted the teacup in front of him and brought it to the corner of his mouth, covering the guilt in his eyes.


    He had to reward Luo Xiong and the others when he returned back.


    "Luo Xiong s": We must have followed a fake pavilion master.


    "En, it''s true. Those few families have even taken a detour when they saw me."


    Shen Qin didn''t notice that the corner of Yan Xiao''s eyes had a hint of a gloating smile, and she seriously nodded towards him.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Yan Xiao put down the cup, placed the back of his hand on his lips and coughed twice. Then, he said in a serious tone, "This is nothing much, just like what I said just now, they aren''t good companions of yours. You''re still young, don''t worry, just slowly search for them."


    Shen Qin bit her lower lip, looked at Yan Xiao with an extremely sincere gaze, and said: "Pavilion Master, this subordinate is not young anymore, and is actually unable to get married at this age."


    Yan Xiao could not help but frown, and blurted out: "If you can''t get married, marry this king!"


    "Huh?"


    Shen Qin was stunned, her eyes filled with shock and astonishment. She could not believe what she saw and stared at Yan Xiao''s serious face, but because she was scared by Yan Xiao''s words, she did not notice that Yan Xiao''s ears had instantly turned red.


    Yan Xiao had probably never been this nervous in his life before. The words that came out of his mouth was a little unexpected, so he picked up the teacup and drank a mouthful of tea, wanting to calm himself down.


    But because he was too nervous, when he put down the teacup, he used too much force, causing Shen Qin to be shocked, but he still stared at him.


    "This... This King means that you won''t be able to get married, so what''s the point in worrying so much? "


    "Oh."


    Shen Qin nodded. At the same time that she heaved a sigh of relief, she also conveniently hid the disappointment in her eyes.


    She had said that how could the Pavilion Master possibly say something like ''I''ll marry you''? The Pavilion Master''s meaning was most likely exactly as he had said; how could she not marry him?


    Although she was already over 20 years old, she was still the daughter of the richest man in the world.


    In order to comfort her, the pavilion master had done her best.


    Shen Qin muttered in his heart, and the wild heartbeat in his heart started to calm down bit by bit.


    After a long while, she once again raised her head, gave Yan Xiao a relaxed smile, and said: "Pavilion Master, you are right. This kind of thing can be done slowly.


    Hearing Shen Qin''s words, Yan Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Only now did he realize that his palm was actually covered in sweat.


    Without waiting for him to completely calm down, Shen Qin''s extremely choked and sincere words came over, "These past two days, Father had found me a few suitable rooms, I think we won''t be as unlucky as before, right?"


    She giggled with a sincere look on her face, angering Yan Xiao to the point that his teeth hurt.


    Why didn''t she let him worry so much?


    "Humph!" Master Shen has been rather free recently. "


    Yan Xiao''s tone was a bit off, why didn''t he realize that his future father-in-law would be such a headache?


    Shen Qin did not notice the displeasure in Yan Xiao''s words, and followed what he said: "That''s right, there are a few shopkeepers who have followed my father for dozens of years who handle the Shen Family''s business, my father is currently only busy with the matters of my marriage."


    The people of Easternum were open-minded, and the matter of marriage that the woman mentioned was not something that people despised. As a result, Shen Qin did not hide anything in front of Yan Xiao, her master.


    But this made Yan Xiao''s head hurt even more.


    He pinched the space between his eyebrows and rubbed his temples. It seemed that he needed to find a way to block the source of the energy.


    My father-in-law is very free, isn''t he? Then he would keep him busy.


    A few days later, the imperial government received an urgent report. A flood had struck Yizhou, and more than a hundred people had died.


    After leaving the imperial court, Yan Xiao and his two princes and a few inner court ministers stayed behind to discuss things in the royal study.


    After discussing for a while, Yan Yuan opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, right now, the hearts of the people of Yizhou are in chaos.


    The imperial government had expended a lot of manpower and financial resources, but right now, they were not in the mood to deal with those small countries. Naturally, Yan Yuan''s worries were well-founded.


    "Then according to royal uncle''s opinion?"


    "This subject shall first rush to the Yizhou to pacify the people. After that, the Ministry of Revenue will prepare food for the calamities to be sent to the affected area."


    "We''ll do as Ninth Imperial Uncle says."


    Yan Shuo nodded his head in agreement. Then, he turned to Prime Minister Wang Shi and said: "The several ministers have discussed and come up with a candidate to escort the relief food, we will decide on that."


    "Yes."


    After exiting the palace, Yan Yuan looked at Yan Xiao, his thick eyebrows slightly knitted, "It''s the Yizhou again."


    It wasn''t necessarily a coincidence when suspicious areas appeared twice during the same period of time.


    You can go to Yizhou without arousing suspicion. Once you reach there, you can secretly investigate any suspicious areas. If there is anything you need help with, get someone to send me a letter. "


    After the two brothers parted ways, Yan Yuan returned back to King Jing Palace in a hurry and prepared to leave the capital.


    "You want to go to Yizhou?"


    "Yeah, there''s suddenly water in Yizhou, and over a hundred people have already drowned. I will go over first to pacify the citizens there, and then secretly investigate the situation in Yizhou."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing frowned, thinking to herself, "Why would there be a flood at this season?"


    It was only April, not the flood season at all.


    "This is also something that I suspect, so I must personally go and take a look."


    Yan Yuan squinted his eyes, the look in his eyes was somewhat thought-provoking, "This Yizhou ¡­ I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    With just a simple sentence, Liu Ruo Qing instantly felt that her emotions had become depressed.


    If the mastermind was really in Yizhou, Yan Yuan would be in great danger.


    After thinking about it, she looked at Yan Yuan and said, "I want to go with you."


    "No way!"


    Yan Yuan rejected him without even thinking, "There is an untreated flood, after the death of so many people, there must be a plague, it''s too dangerous for you to get there."


    There was no room for discussion this time.


    Let alone a flood, the background of this Yizhou was not that simple. Right now, he had no clues, how could he bring her along for an adventure.


    "Qing Er, wait for me at home obediently. Once the Yizhou''s matters are settled, I''ll take you there to have some fun, okay?"


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing''s face revealed a look of loss, Yan Yuan could not bear it anymore and tried to advise him softly.


    But Liu Ruo Qing looked at him with determination, "Not good! It''s because I know that the Yizhou is dangerous, I don''t want you to go alone. I can''t wait for you to come back and wait for news like this in the capital. "


    "Qing Er..."


    Yan Yuan still wanted to say something, but Liu Ruo Qing raised her hand and covered her mouth, her expression a little guilty, "I know that my martial arts are all wasted, so if I follow you there, it might implicate you. But, I really don''t want you to go over alone."

 C989 989 Micro-suit bound for Yizhou

    "Qing Er, I am not worried that you will implicate me, rather, Yizhou is really too dangerous."


    Yan Yuan still wanted to persuade her, but it was as if Liu Ruo Qing had made up her mind. She continued to look at Yan Yuan: "I know that the Yizhou is dangerous, and if something happened to you over there, I don''t know if I can endure it. Yan Yuan, you have experienced such a life and death situation before, you should understand, that if something happened to you, I simply cannot endure it!"


    Her eyes glimmered as she looked at Yan Yuan with tears. She said these unwavering words, making it impossible for Yan Yuan to say any words of rejection.


    "Fine, then promise me that no matter what, I will follow by my side and not run around."


    In the end, Yan Yuan could only reluctantly agree.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard Yan Yuan''s agreement, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. She held Yan Yuan''s arm and said obediently, "I will definitely listen to you, I''m not a child."


    "Humph!" Even children are more obedient than you! "


    Yan Yuan unhappily let out a cold snort, and lightly poked her head.


    The two of them packed their luggage, and the next day, they immediately left the capital and headed for Bajun City.


    Two days after they left the capital, the capital had already prepared a relief food, and Xu Lu, a general from the Western Mountain Camp, personally escorted them to Yizhou.


    The Yizhou was located in the northeast direction of the Jindu, it was not far away, but it was close. By the time Yan Yuan and his wife rushed over to the Yizhou, it was already ten days later.


    Before coming here, they had already mentally prepared themselves, but when they saw this scene with their own eyes, their hearts were still filled with great discomfort.


    Although the flood had already subsided, the two sides of the road outside Yizhou were filled with suffering commoners. There were also some corpses that had not been cleaned up in time that were already swollen by the water and could not help but come over.


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at the corpses that had been soaked in water before and took a deep breath. She then raised her foot, and started to walk towards the corpses.


    Her arm was grabbed, and she turned her head around, at a loss. She saw Yan Yuan looking at her anxiously, "Be careful, don''t go over there."


    With that, he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s face becoming terrifyingly pale, her brows suddenly tightened: "Why do you look so ugly?"


    "Ah?" Is there? "


    Unconsciously, she touched her cheek. It was so cold that it felt like she was touching a block of ice.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m not used to seeing this kind of situation all of a sudden."


    She found a suitable reason to answer. The feeling of wanting to get close to the corpses made her feel strange and a little uneasy.


    Yan Yuan reached out and covered her eyes, then said gently: "Stop looking, let''s go into the city and talk."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not think about her strange actions just now, and walked towards the city gate together with Yan Yuan.


    "Scram, scram, scram. Don''t block this grandpa''s way."


    Just as they were about to enter the city gate and go to the magistrate court to see the local magistrate, they heard an impatient voice from the front, accompanied by the wails of children and women.


    "Young master, I beg of you to do me a favor and give me some medicine. The child''s father is on the verge of collapsing."


    The woman held onto the man''s clothes and cried for him. Perhaps the man''s expression was too fierce, but the child was scared and cried louder and louder. That made the man even more annoyed.


    He then kicked the child to the side, pointed at the tip of the woman''s nose and said, "Your man is about to die, why does this have anything to do with me, it''s best to stay away from me. If you get sick and give it to me, then I''ll just drown you and your mother in the water, so I can be your husband''s companion."


    Hahahahahaha!


    The lackeys by the man''s side also laughed, as if the disaster that followed the flood had nothing to do with them.


    The woman was frightened by the man, especially when her son was kicked by him. She immediately stopped crying and did not want to die, so she turned around and shouted to the man: "Your father is the head of a county, is he not going to care about the life and death of the people? We just want some medicine, what''s wrong with that! "


    "This stinking woman, how dare she retort. Even the imperial government cannot interfere in this matter. My father even has the mind to bother with you lowly commoners!"


    As he spoke, he turned to his followers and shouted, "Slap her."


    "How preposterous! This bastard is going too far!"


    Tian Shu, who was by Yan Yuan''s side, had been suppressing his temper the entire time. When he saw this scene, he could not help but take out his blade from his waist, and swung it towards the woman''s face.


    "Tianshu."


    Yan Yuan called out to stop him, then walked over and ordered people to help the mother and son up.


    When the man who spoke arrogantly earlier saw Dubhe pull out the blade, he was also shocked. Only after he was stopped by Yan Yuan did he come back to his senses.


    He thought that they had some reservations after hearing the woman say that his father was Zhixian, so they became even more arrogant.


    Judging from the way these people were dressed, he could tell that they were not local. The superiority and pride in his heart was not affected in the slightest by this disaster.


    "You must be from outside the city, don''t meddle in other people''s business. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even know how you died here."


    Seeing him like this, Liu Ruo Qing wanted to beat her up long ago, but seeing that they did not want to reveal their identity, and that he did not want to cause trouble for Yan Yuan, she endured his anger for a few times.


    Yan Yuan ignored his arrogant face, hearing his words, he laughed: "You said that we will die here?"


    The tone of Yan Yuan''s voice was still considered gentle, the expression on his face did not contain even the slightest bit of anger, but for some reason, when the man heard Yan Yuan''s words, his originally arrogant attitude had been forcefully suppressed, and he seemed to be afraid.


    Restraining his threatening tone from before, he said, "You ¡­" Didn''t you see that the surroundings were all soaked corpses? The food and herbs provided by the imperial government for the disaster have not yet arrived. All the herbs in this county, and even the local citizens, are insufficient.


    Other than Tian Shu, the rest of the shadow and shadow guards around Yan Yuan were all hiding in the dark. When they heard the man still dare to curse their master, they immediately wanted to pull out their swords, but they were suppressed by Yan Yuan''s gaze.


    "Why can''t I see that the Zhixian is working hard to heal the local citizens?"


    Yan Yuan looked at the mother and son who were in a sorry state, and his gaze suddenly turned cold, "They asked you for some medicine but you refused to give them to them?"


    It wasn''t just the girl who was asking for medicine. Along the way, they didn''t see any temporary medical tent built to treat the medical workers.

 C990 990 Abnormal sensation

    The man was so frightened that he took a small step back, but he felt that his actions just now were too shameful. He puffed up his chest again and said, "This ¡­ This tricky woman immediately asked me for medicine. I''m not a deity, what kind of medicine can I come up with? These people are all infected by the plague, and will die sooner or later.


    After he finished, he saw the increasingly cold expression on Yan Yuan''s face, and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva in fear.


    Lu Yuan He, who came with Yan Yuan, and the other doctor sent by Yan Shuo heard what the man said and frowned in displeasure.


    The plague may be terrifying, but it was not the first time it had occurred because of the floods. The imperial government already had a cure for the plague, so as long as it was treated properly, it would be able to survive.


    This person was speaking nonsense. He clearly didn''t take the commoners seriously.


    His father was also the head of a county. When he said those words, coupled with the situation on the street, it was clear that the Zhixian''s thoughts were in line with his son''s.


    Yan Yuan frowned, then loosened his grip. He did not say anything to the man, nor did he ask Tian Shu to make a move. He only asked a few guards dressed as servants to bring the mother and daughter away.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not attack him, the man suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. He actually did not dare say a word to Yan Yuan as he took the mother and son away, and upon seeing them walk far away, his legs softened and he almost fell down.


    If not for the people around him being quick, he would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    As the man was supported by the servant, he recalled his previous performance and angrily slapped his follower''s face. "Useless thing!"


    After Yan Yuan''s group entered the city, they changed their plans from the start. They did not go directly to the county magistrate court. Instead, they changed direction and found a relatively small inn to stay in.


    "Young master, young master, please save my husband, young master ¡­"


    The woman continuously kowtowed in front of Yan Yuan. Although she did not know the identities of these people, she could guess that they were either rich or powerful.


    Yan Yuan did not look at her, but looked at the imperial physician who was standing in front of him and asked: "How is the child?"


    "I took a kick to the chest, but fortunately it wasn''t a serious injury. I just needed to apply some medicine to it."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, and continued: "Bring the emergency medicine that we brought back to this woman first."


    "Yes."


    Following that, Yan Yuan selected a few more guards that were accompanying his, and said: "Accompany this woman there, wait until her husband''s condition has stabilized, and then bring them here."


    The woman didn''t care what Yan Yuan wanted to do, all she wanted to do now was to save her husband. After thanking Yan Yuan a million times over, she left with the guards.


    "Let''s go out as well."


    This room was reserved for the Imperial Physician to treat the child, so they went to the room next door.


    Once he closed the door, Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but want to curse out loud, "If it wasn''t for me looking at the bigger picture, I really want to directly twist that son of a bitch''s head."


    Compared to Liu Ruo Qing''s fury, Yan Yuan was much calmer, but the coldness in his eyes was still extremely frightening.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance."


    Yan Yuan walked forward, gently patted Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulders and comforted him.


    Only after taking several deep breaths did Liu Ruo Qing manage to suppress her anger, and when she thought about what the man said, her expression darkened even more.


    "From what that son of a b * tch said, Zhixian did not plan to save them at all. Did he want them to perish on their own?"


    Although it was just a question, Zhixian knew that this was Zhixian''s plan after everything had happened for so long without seeing a temporary medical tent anywhere and needing the patient''s family members to come and get medicine.


    Speaking of that, Yan Yuan''s face turned cold. It was clear that he had the same idea as Liu Ruo Qing, the Zhixian did not plan to bother with the plague anymore. The only way to deal with it was ¡­


    Thinking about the plans the Yizhou had in his heart, the warmth on Yan Yuan''s face grew even colder.


    "Rest for a while first. I''ll send Tianshu to investigate this matter."


    Liu Ruo Qing was helpless, looking at Yan Yuan''s nervous appearance, she rolled her eyes, "I only lack martial arts, how can I be so delicate, don''t call me rest."


    Yan Yuan was tickled by her discontented look. Just thinking about the plans Zhixian had, Yan Yuan''s gaze turned cold.


    However, he still wanted Liu Ruo Qing to rest first, so he said: "I''m also tired, I''ll accompany you. The government''s relief food is expected to arrive in a few days, by tomorrow, we still have a lot to do."


    Liu Ruo Qing thought about it, although she was not very tired, but she did not wish for Yan Yuan to be tired, so she agreed.


    The two of them laid down to rest until the evening. After using the Evening meal s, Yan Yuan called Tianshu over and explained: "Bring a few people with you to scout the county magistrate, to see what exactly that Zhixian has in mind."


    When he talked about this, Yan Yuan''s face immediately turned cold, and the expression on his face became extremely sharp.


    "Send a few people to check the granary of the magistrate court and see how much grain we have left."


    "Yes."


    After receiving his orders, Tian Shu left for the night. Then, he brought a few people with him and secretly snuck into the county magistrate. As for another group of people, they headed towards the county Ya''s granary in the city.


    The next day, Yan Yuan and his wife woke up early, and prepared to go out and look again. Just as they finished washing up, Tian Shu''s voice came from outside the door, "Prince."


    Hearing Tianshu''s voice, the couple did not delay any longer. After dressing themselves, they left the room. Tianshu was waiting at the door.


    "Let''s talk while we walk."


    "Yes."


    Tian Shu followed beside Yan Yuan and reported everything that he had investigated last night. "When this subordinate was investigating the county magistrate last night, I realized that the Zhixian did not do anything to counter this disaster."


    Yan Yuan''s expression was indifferent. He had already anticipated this the moment he sent Tian Shu and the others to scout the county magistrate.


    "What else?"


    "Last night, when this subordinate went over, that Zhixian was in his concubine''s room ¡­"


    Remembering the obscene voice that he heard on the roof last night, Tian Shu couldn''t help but frown. After that, he lightly said, "I heard Zhixian and his concubine discuss the disaster, he intends to ¡­"


    What he said next caused Tianshu to be unable to keep a calm expression on his face, and a sense of sharpness vaguely emitted from his face.


    "What''s he going to do?"


    Yan Yuan opened his mouth, his expression exceptionally sharp.


    "He intends to let the victims outside the city perish on their own. He does not intend to take any of them into the city. When the time comes, he will burn down those who have been infected by the plague."


    Although he had long since guessed this, when he heard Tian Shu''s last words, the cold, sharp look on Yan Yuan''s face became even more sinister and terrifying.

 C991 991 Status investigated

    "That dog official is not afraid of being struck by lightning!"


    Liu Ruo Qing gnashed her teeth in anger, she couldn''t wait to twist the head of the Zhixian off.


    Yan Yuan also had a sullen face. Although he did not say anything, he could not suppress the killing intent in his eyes.


    "The granary."


    "The granary is empty."


    "Empty?"


    Yan Yuan calmly repeated these two words.


    "Yes, empty."


    Tian Shu''s face was also ugly. When he heard that Zhixian was going to burn those infected people to death, he already wanted to kill him.


    When he later found out that the granary was empty, he could roughly guess after following the prince around for so many years.


    The dog official obviously didn''t intend to save the civilians and didn''t expect him to provide food for them. However, if it wasn''t for the grain depot, how could the huge county magistrate''s grain depot not be filled with rice?


    It was obvious that the dog must have been greedy.


    If the grains from the grain depot were to be distributed to the victims, he definitely would not believe it. In other words, not only did the dog official not have the intention to save the citizens, he even planned on giving up the grains.


    If he did not come personally this time, it would have been hard for him to imagine that the food and food that had been delivered from the capital would have ended up in the dog-official''s pocket.


    Tian Shu saw Yan Yuan''s dark expression and did not say a word, he thought for a moment, then asked: "Prince, what do I need to do now?"


    "Let''s go out first."


    The three of them went to the front hall of the inn, where his guards were already waiting.


    "Mistress."


    They did not call him "Prince" in front of outsiders, this was something that Yan Yuan had told them before, and with the current situation, they were in no hurry to reveal their identity.


    At this time, Lu Yuan He and a few guards walked in from outside the inn.


    Lu Yuan He walked to Yan Yuan''s side and deliberately lowered his voice, "Your Highness."


    "How''s the outbreak?"


    "The husband of the woman has recovered, but some people are not doing so well."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My lord, the plague this time was just an ordinary plague, but when I went to check on the others, I found something different."


    "Different?"


    Yan Yuan frowned, and looked at Lu Yuan He with a serious expression.


    "Yes, and it''s a bit serious."


    Lu Yuan He did not plan to hide the truth. Something like the plague, if it spread, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan''s expression was cold and did not speak, Lu Yuan He hesitated for half a second before continuing: "I asked a few patients about it and discovered that they had all drank some seawater because they were too thirsty."


    "Drinking seawater?"


    Liu Ruo Qing listened at the side and frowned. The water was ungrateful, it was salty, so wouldn''t she be even more thirsty if she drank it?


    Wasn''t this drinking poison to quench his thirst?


    Moreover, a lot of people drowned in this seawater. Although they already retreated, but ¡­


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruo Qing immediately thought of another matter, and her brows furrowed even more.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuan He''s words confirmed her guess, "That''s right, because they were unable to endure the thirst, they drank some of the water in the puddles. There were a lot of corpses in the water, and when they rotted in the torrential rain, it would naturally cause the disease."


    Speaking of which, Lu Yuan He also frowned, "This disease is extremely contagious, and to find the source of this disease and use the right medicine, requires a period of time."


    Yan Yuan knew that his current rage was of no use, he could only suppress his anger and said to Lu Yuan He: "Sir, first, think of a way to create the special medicine for this plague. As for other matters, leave them to me."


    "Yes."


    After that, Yan Yuan sent a few guards to follow Lu Yuan He out of the city. They also bought some herbs in the city to temporarily control the situation.


    The operation this time was not small, and naturally attracted the Zhixian''s attention.


    "What?" Someone is buying herbs in the city to save those peasants outside the city? "


    "That''s right, my lord. I heard that that person has quite the manner and has quite a few guards by his side. He looks like a rich young master."


    Grand Master whispered from the side.


    He had intentionally gotten closer to that man and didn''t say anything. The man didn''t even give him a glance, but he could feel the coldness radiating from his body from a distance. At that time, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to get any closer.


    Of course, he wouldn''t openly say such a shameful thing.


    "Rich young master?"


    When the Zhixian heard him, he closed his eyes and looked to be deep in thought, after which he laughed softly, "What kind of rich young master would come to this kind of place, aren''t you afraid of getting infected and going back?"


    The Grand Master had followed Zhixian for so many years after all. With a single sentence from Zhixian, he immediately understood what he meant, "Master, do you mean to say, that person could have been sent by the imperial government?"


    Zhixian stroked his beard, the flesh on his fat face trembled because of his actions. He was not certain about Grand Master''s guess, so he said: "We should not underestimate him."


    The Grand Master didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help but tremble when he thought of the appearance he had when he saw that person.


    If that person was really sent by the court, then judging from his demeanor, he wouldn''t just be an ordinary official.


    "Sir, do you need this student to send someone to investigate?"


    The Grand Master looked at Zhixian and suggested in a low voice.


    "Alright, be careful not to get discovered. We must find out his identity."


    "Yes."


    The Grand Master quickly retreated and immediately recruited people to stay at the inn where Yan Yuan and the rest were.


    Night time, a few black figures quietly snuck into the inn and appeared outside Yan Yuan''s door.


    The people in the room slept soundly, and apart from breathing, they could hear nothing else.


    The people outside looked at each other, then they saw the leader of the group wave his hand, following him. One of them stepped forward, used a knife to pry open the door and quietly walked in.


    "The lord has instructed, we can''t let them discover us. All of you, hurry up."


    "Yes, big brother."


    Soon after, he saw a few people groping around in the room. One of them opened the wooden cabinet in the room, and inside was a bundle.


    He opened the bag. Inside was a golden sign. The words written on it shocked the man.


    "Big brother, come here quickly."


    The man turned around and called to the other man in a low voice.


    "What did you find?"


    "Big Brother, look!"


    That person handed the gold plate to the "big brother" in his mouth. The words engraved on the gold plate also frightened that person.


    He then picked up a yellow book from the bag. It was an ultimatum to prove Yan Yuan''s identity and rank. He opened it to take a look and then hurriedly put the two items back into the bag.

 C992 992 Micro-clothing Survey

    "Hurry up and leave."


    "Yes."


    The group left as soon as they came. After they left, the two people who were hugging each other on the bed slowly sat up and looked towards the door that had just closed.


    "You really did expect it."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the cold face of Yan Yuan and joked.


    "If he had even the slightest bit of fear, he would act against the victims tomorrow."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, and understood the meaning of Yan Yuan''s words.


    If he had even a trace of fear in his heart, no matter if it was fake or not, he would still appear tomorrow to treat the victims and provide food for them.


    At the very least, he should first ''fool'' this messenger, right?


    And at this time, when Zhixian was at the yamen''s office, he found out from his subordinates that the noble young master really did have an extraordinary identity.


    And the identity manifesto said that the young prince was the newly appointed Minister of Revenue.


    "Minister of Revenue ¡­"


    Zhixian narrowed his eyes as he thought of something, repeating those four words as he muttered to himself: "To think that the Department of Revenue would have such a young first rank official."


    When the Grand Master, who was standing beside Zhixian, found out that the young master with an extraordinary bearing and imposing manner was the God of Management sent by the Emperor to patrol, when he paid his respects to the First Pin Minister of Revenue, he was so frightened that he was drenched in cold sweat.


    Even at such a young age, he was already at the first rank. It could be seen from his wrist and ability. No wonder when he looked at him from afar, he was scared stiff by the aura around him.


    "My lord, the messenger is here. In the next few days, we''ve been ignoring the victims outside the city. What if he finds out and gives a copy to the emperor? What should we do then?"


    Zhixian was also worried. He had only received notice that the imperial government would send people to deliver food for the disaster.


    It seemed that the Emperor intended to catch him off guard.


    Just a few days ago, he didn''t seem to care at all. It was obvious that he had already entered the eyes of the envoy.


    But at present, unless he went to the neighboring town to increase the medicinal materials, the supply of medicinal materials in the city was simply unable to meet the demand.


    In the end, she still had to use him.


    Thinking this way, the Zhixian squinted his eyes and said to the Grand Master beside him: "Since Lord Messenger does not plan to reveal his identity, then we will treat it as if we do not know and will properly display our skills in front of him."


    Fortunately, he was smart, and felt that it was inappropriate to send people to investigate that person. Otherwise, by the time he returned to the capital to study, he, as a Zhixian, would have achieved great things.


    When the Grand Master heard this, his eyes widened, "Could it be that the lord intends to ¡­"


    Although he did not finish his words, the Zhixian had already understood what the Grand Master wanted to ask, and upon seeing him give him a "you are an idiot" look, he said: "Our Yizhou has just met with a calamity, even if we wanted to take action, we can only do it according to our capabilities, understand?"


    With just a simple point from Zhixian, the Grand Master understood what he meant. He immediately went up and flattered him, then gave him a big thumbs up, "Master is wise."


    Indeed, as Yan Yuan had expected, on the third day that he came to the Yizhou, the silent county''s gate finally showed signs of activity.


    "Have you heard? Today, Lord Zhixian finally took action to help the victims outside the city. I heard that he personally went outside the city to comfort them. "


    "Humph!" It was not easy, I wonder why that Zhixian suddenly had such a heart attack. "


    "Shh, be careful. Be careful of what you say!"


    At this time, a few people who stayed in the inn were discussing the actions of Zhixian this morning. Most of them spoke with undisguised disdain.


    Liu Ruo Qing picked up the teacup and took a small sip, then looked at Yan Yuan''s calm face and raised his eyebrows: "You really hit the mark!"


    Yan Yuan lightly bit his lower lip, his eyes filled with coldness. "Even though he''s in a hurry to show off, he definitely won''t do it too much."


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not understand what Yan Yuan meant.


    He was just the head of a county. Knowing that the messenger had come, wouldn''t he be able to make up for his negligence towards the victims of the disaster a few days ago?


    Yan Yuan seemed to be able to read the thoughts in the depths of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, and said: "You will never be able to imagine someone getting greedy, and wanting him to spit out the things he swallowed won''t be that easy."


    In Yan Yuan''s opinion, a messenger did not have that much influence.


    Once Yan Yuan said that, Liu Ruo Qing understood. Thinking back to the results of the investigation that they had sent out that day, the empty granary, she frowned and said, "Are you saying that even if he wanted to do a good job in front of you, she definitely wouldn''t take out the grains that he coveted?"


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, a cold expression once again flashed past his indifferent face.


    "We''ll know soon enough."


    After eating breakfast, Yan Yuan looked at the guard beside him and asked: "The couple that we brought back, how are they doing now?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, that Zhao San is different from the victims outside the city. The Mr. Lu said that his condition has stabilized."


    "Mm, bring them to see me."


    "Yes."


    Not long after Yan Yuan and his wife returned to their room in the inn''s backyard, the guard brought the couple over.


    "This humble woman greets young master. Thank you for saving my life."


    The husband and wife duo bowed in front of Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan indicated for them to stand up, and after a moment of consideration, he asked: "How long have you guys been in the city?"


    That Zhao San''s life was saved by Yan Yuan, so the two of them were extremely grateful to Yan Yuan and did not hesitate to answer: "After the flood, the villagers of my generation were not willing to leave, they only wanted to wait for the disaster to come, and then the county magistrate to give us some emergency food to pass this period of time before deciding again."


    Half a month has passed, and there is no movement in the county. Some of the townspeople are sick, so we have no choice but to go to the county to ask for help. In the end, that county magistrate didn''t even want to see us.


    "After that, more and more villagers came and stopped us outside the city."


    As they finished speaking, the couple''s faces were filled with rage.


    Although he had already expected it to be like this, when Yan Yuan heard the couple''s reply, his face became so dark that no one dared to look him in the eye.


    For a moment, the entire room was surrounded by a suffocating pressure, no one dared to make a sound.


    A moment later, Yan Yuan''s low voice sounded out, "Then Zhixian has never given you a grain of rice before?"


    Generally speaking, every year, the imperial government would deposit a certain amount of food in each county to prevent natural disasters. Thus, the imperial government would try its best to prevent people from starving to death before the payment of the disaster food was made.

 C993 993 Explicit identity

    "This commoner definitely wouldn''t dare to lie. Our family and those villagers who were also affected by the disaster haven''t received the relief food allocated by the county. If we could just barely eat our food, we wouldn''t disturb the county, young master ¡­"


    Thinking of those villagers who had died from starvation, Zhao San, a man, burst into tears regardless of the occasion.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Yan Yuan''s heart was filled with rage, so she let the guards bring the two of them down. Sitting beside him, she comforted them softly: "Didn''t you already expect this to happen? Why are you so angry? "


    "How many people have died this time? I''ll make that dog-official''s family suffer!"


    The usually calm and composed Prince Jing was so angry that the veins on his forehead were bulging.


    Even the food that was used to save lives had to be kept in the grain depot. If he did not come personally this time, the food that the imperial government had allocated would definitely not fall into the hands of the victims.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be angry anymore. Right now, it''s more important to save the victims."


    Liu Ruo Qing patted Yan Yuan''s chest that was moving up and down in anger, and smiled as she comforted him.


    Yan Yuan, who was originally in a rage, was actually amused by Liu Ruo Qing''s coaxing look. He reached out to pinch her cheeks and said, "You ¡­"


    Indeed, it was as Yan Yuan had expected. In order to show his loyalty to Yan Yuan, the minister in charge, the Zhixian even risked being infected and left the city on the same day to visit the temporary tents Yan Yuan had set up to pay respects to the villagers.


    However, it was just a matter of actual actions, such as allocating food and medicinal herbs while crying in poverty.


    "Fellow villagers, it''s not that I don''t want to leave you be, it''s just that I can''t do anything about it. I''m only a seventh rank county magistrate with only a small monthly salary. Having a large family to raise really makes me powerless ¡­"


    He covered his face with his hands and cried exaggeratedly as he acted miserable in front of the victims. But at this moment, if the victims were not completely starved, their faces would be sallow and weak, or their relatives would be suffering on the verge of death. Listening to Zhixian crying miserably without a shred of mercy, made the anger in his heart grow even stronger.


    Their eyes were glaring at Zhixian who was in front acting, as if flames could shoot out of them.


    If this gaze could kill, then Zhixian would probably die thousands or even tens of thousands of times.


    Facing the anger of the victims, Zhixian seemed to not have noticed at all as he continued to cry miserably, "Everyone, don''t worry. When the court''s relief money arrives, I will immediately send it down to all of you. I will definitely not detain any of your rice, is that alright?"


    "Humph!" If you say it nicely, why don''t you take out the emergency rations in the granary? Those are specially arranged by the imperial government for emergency relief in the counties! "


    In the crowd, someone stood up angrily, pointed at Zhixian and shouted.


    When he said that, the Zhixian and the victims all froze, and then all kinds of murmurs sounded.


    Zhixian did not expect that someone would bring up the matter of the emergency granary at this time. Although the emergency granary could not be considered as a secret from the people, most people did not know that the emergency granary was specially used for disaster relief.


    They only knew that once they were affected, they would have to wait for the imperial government''s relief food to arrive. That was why they did not make a big deal of it. After all, judging by the date, the relief food might still be on the road.


    After all these years, Yizhou had never experienced any kind of natural calamity. Logically speaking, the grain in the emergency grain depot should have not been moved at all, so why did Zhixian not take it out and just watch them starve to death?!


    The whispers and discussions below gradually turned into angry curses. Some of the victims whose families had been starved to death due to the disaster wanted to rush up to make a ruckus, but they were stopped by the officials and soldiers of Zhixian.


    "Protect the lord!"


    A group of soldiers stood in front of Zhixian, blocking his way. Zhixian did not expect this either, he had panicked a bit, but he quickly calmed down.


    Ordinary citizens were not aware of the matter of the emergency grain depot, but the man who had just started had spoken with confidence. It was unlikely that it would be as simple as being a victim of a disaster!


    Could it be that he was sent here as a messenger to probe him?!


    If the messenger wasn''t here, he could still deny the matter of the emergency grain depot and fool these people, but with the messenger here, he couldn''t deny it even if he wanted to.


    However, if he admitted the matter of the emergency grain depot, then he would have to spit out all the food he had under his breath.


    This was equivalent to gouging out his heart. Moreover, there was no reason for him to spit it out.


    Immediately, he gave a meaningful glance to the Grand Master beside him. The Grand Master immediately understood what was going on, for the people below who were being blocked by soldiers and gnashing their teeth in hatred, wanting to rush up and tear Zhixian to shreds, and said: "A group of bold and unscrupulous people, Lord Zhixian loves the people like a son, sympathizing with the refugees who have suffered from disasters, and came out of the city to console you, not only are you ungrateful, you actually want to make a move against the Lord, what punishment!"


    The Grand Master''s words clearly meant that he wanted to bypass the matter of the emergency grain depot. He turned to the soldiers and scolded loudly, "You guys watch carefully, whoever dares to harm our master, we will punish them together!"


    After all, they were just a bunch of ordinary commoners. Master''s words really scared them and made them retreat.


    Taking advantage of this situation, the Zhixian fled dejectedly under the escort of a bailiff.


    "Shameless dog official!"


    Liu Ruo Qing, who had been hiding at the side watching this entire time, gnashed his teeth in anger. If she still had martial arts on her right now, she would definitely teach that dog official a lesson.


    Yan Yuan stood by her side, soothingly patting her back, leaning on her ear, and whispered: "Don''t be anxious, I will make him spit out everything he swallowed very soon."


    Liu Ruo Qing heard the hidden meaning in his words, and her eyes lit up: "You have a way?"


    Yan Yuan gave her a meaningful look. He only raised his eyebrows, but did not answer her question.


    "So fast?" Don''t you want to look at it again? "


    Liu Ruo Qing said in shock.


    "It''s about time. He clearly knows that the messenger is in the city, yet he dares to fool the victims like that. He clearly doesn''t intend to release the food. When we go see him tomorrow, I will definitely skin him alive."


    After he finished speaking, a cold light quickly flashed past Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    When Zhixian returned to the city, he heaved a sigh of relief with difficulty. With some resentment in his heart, he said, "That Assistant Minister of Revenue really has some skills. Just by asking people to talk there, he was able to stir up a commotion amongst the victims."


    "That''s right, it''s a good thing that you came back in time, otherwise the victims would be in trouble."

 C994 994 Porcine Head and Kidney

    Recalling the sight back then, the Grand Master couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear.


    A commoner who said that they were scary was not scary at all. They said that they weren''t scary, but if they didn''t care for their lives, then they would be the scariest.


    It was a good thing that the victims still had some scruples. Otherwise, when they rushed forward, the soldiers might not be able to stop them.


    "Master, what are you going to do now? "When the time comes, the messenger will definitely ask about your emergency grain depot. If he finds out that our grain depot is empty, we won''t be able to explain ourselves."


    Not to mention the lord, even he could guess that the ''disaster victim'' who mentioned the emergency food depot must have been sent by the messenger to sneak in. Then, he would definitely bring up this matter.


    The Zhixian did not speak at the moment, after pondering for a moment, he said: "What are you saying, we are giving out all the emergency food, it is all because of those greedy people who came to the city to cause trouble, although I love the people like the children, but they are causing trouble without reason, when the time comes, we can only bring them to justice."


    When these shameless words came out of Zhixian''s mouth, it was as if it was a common occurrence. It could be seen that he had said these words many times in the past that caused people to despise him.


    When the Grand Master heard his words, he was stunned, unable to comprehend what he meant. Just as he was about to speak, seeing the sinister smile on Zhixian''s face, he immediately understood.


    "Master, you mean ¡­" Tell the messenger that the emergency grain depot has been distributed? "But with those victims, can the messenger believe them?"


    "Are you afraid that you can''t win against those lowly commoners with the word ''official''? Are there not many cases of rioting among the lowly people since ancient times? "Even if that messenger doesn''t believe us, we are certain that it has already been sent out. Since he doesn''t have any evidence, what can we do about it?"


    Master immediately understood what the Zhixian meant, and started to smile like a dog trying to curry favor with him. "Master, you''re brilliant, let''s see what kind of ability you have to get the evidence from our hands."


    Zhixian snorted with pride and played with the jade thumb ring on his thumb, and said: "However, no matter what, he is still a waiter, if we can treat each other well, we will naturally have to treat him well, and do not treat him disrespectfully. A first rank official in the capital, if we can curry favor with him, we will naturally curry favor with him."


    The Grand Master understood these words very well. It was probably because the ones that could bribe were mainly bribes, and those that couldn''t, would think of other ways.


    "I understand."


    On the second day, Yan Yuan and his group appeared outside the county magistrate''s entrance. Other than the couple, there were also Lu Yuan He and his two casual bodyguards.


    As for those hidden guards, they were naturally hidden in the dark and no one knew of them.


    "Who are you!"


    "How dare you! Lord Messenger is here, why aren''t your Zhixian coming out to welcome him!"


    One of the guards beside Yan Yuan scolded sternly.


    The imperial guards, especially the imperial guards, were not something that a county yamen runner could compare to. The moment the guard came out and scolded them, plus what he had said, the yamen runner completely believed him and the arrogant look on his face immediately disappeared.


    "Wait..." "Please wait a moment, I shall immediately report to my lord."


    He immediately ran towards the magistrate court.


    "Humph!" "There really is such a dog-lord, yet there is such a dog slave!"


    Liu Ruo Qing cursed with a cold face, and very quickly, Zhixian, who had received the news, brought his family of elders and children to the entrance to welcome them.


    "I am Yizhou Zhixian, Zhu Yi Dou, and my whole family will welcome Lord Ginkou."


    With that, he sneaked a glance in Yan Yuan''s direction. Just that glance alone made him shiver subconsciously.


    The officials from the capital were not the same. He was a local tyrant, but in front of all these officials, he still felt inferior. Moreover, this man was the emperor''s official minister.


    Without waiting for Yan Yuan to speak, a voice suddenly came out from the side, bringing along with it an inconceivable shock, "It''s you!"


    The crowd followed the voice and looked over. The speaker was the woman from that day, kneeling on the ground with her child, asking for medicine.


    "Shou''er, don''t be so presumptuous!"


    Zhu Yi Dou bellowed, she turned and stared at the man unhappily, then stepped forward and begged for forgiveness: "Please calm your anger, this is my son, Zhu Shen, and he is usually spoiled badly by this official, if he dares offend you, please forgive him."


    Yan Yuan did not answer, his gaze only lightly swept across Zhu Ling. With just a glance, he scared Zhu Ling so much that his neck shrank back, and his body subconsciously moved behind Zhu Yi Dou.


    So this man was the imperial official. It was no wonder that he exuded such a frightening aura that day. The officials of the capital were not the same.


    Zhu Ling was a tyrant in the Yizhou, but after leaving the Yizhou, especially in the capital city, he knew that most probably no one took him seriously.


    Looking at Yan Yuan, although he did not say a word, his entire body had already turned stiff.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan was suddenly smiling at him with a hint of unknown meaning, caused his entire body to tremble.


    He tried hard to recall if he had said anything to offend him. Fortunately, he had been so frightened by the man''s aura that he had restrained himself. Otherwise, he would have gotten himself into big trouble.


    Just as he was rejoicing inwardly, Yan Yuan had already retracted his gaze from his body, and said to Zhu Yi Dou: "It''s fine."


    Zhu Yi Dou heaved a sigh of relief. Originally, he thought that this young man was just a wet behind the ears, and that he would have thousands of ways to deal with him. However, after just meeting him once, his imposing aura couldn''t help but be suppressed, and was a little breathless.


    He had never met a few officials, even the King Carefree''s feudal fiefdom, he had never seen one where a mere assistant minister could look down upon the world, what kind of kings were the princes in the capital then?


    Zhu Yi Dou''s heart was a little empty, but on the surface, it did not show it.


    "Please come in, milord."


    With that, Zhu Yi Dou turned and followed beside Yan Yuan, welcoming them all the way in.


    Liu Ruo Qing suppressed her laughter and moved closer to Yan Yuan, gently pulling at his sleeves, Yan Yuan turned his head to look at her, slightly leaning towards her, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Ruo Qing snuck beside his ear, held back her laughter, and said: "This father and son duo are like their names, and did not feel wronged at all by the way they call themselves."


    Yan Yuan was startled, and immediately understood the meaning of Liu Ruo Qing''s words.


    Zhu Yi Dou, the pig head!


    Zhu Ling, Pig Kidney!


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth twitched as well. With a tone that carried both pampering and helplessness, he bent down and said, "Naughty!"


    Zhu Yi Dou looked like a pig, with his fat head and ears.


    As for Zhu Zhen, although he wasn''t as fat as his father, he had a completely pig-waisted face. His name, "Pig Kidney", was quite fitting.


    The couple looked at each other and smiled, then walked inside with tacit understanding.


    The intimate and loving interactions between the two, naturally, could not escape Zhu Yi Dou''s eyes, and he guessed that the relationship between the two was definitely not simple.

 C995 995 Twins are here

    However, he would never have imagined that an official would bring his wife with him to the disaster area. He was certain that the girl next to the official was a small wildflower that he had raised outside.


    He really didn''t expect that the lord messenger would bring all the wild flowers outside even if he was half a step outside the door. This was really ¡­ An ignorant youngster.


    However, since the lord messenger was so lustful, then things were much easier.


    With such a thought in his heart, he didn''t even ask who Liu Ruo Qing was anymore. Naturally, Yan Yuan also didn''t deliberately introduce him to Zhu Yi Dou anymore.


    Arriving at the main hall of the magistrate court, Zhu Yi Dou poured tea and flattery by the side of his mouth. After a long round of greetings, Zhu Yi Dou finally had a few looks in his eyes, but seeing Yan Yuan''s fatigue, he did not dare disturb him, and after waiting for the guest rooms to be cleaned up, he personally brought Yan Yuan and the others to the guest rooms at the rear courtyard of the magistrate court.


    "That Zhu Yi Dou''s flattery isn''t like a pig''s."


    Waiting until Zhu Yi Dou and the servants had all left, Liu Ruo Qing laughed as she sat down beside Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan looked at her laughing eyes and curled his lips. He didn''t say anything about Zhu Yi Dou, but seeing that Liu Ruo Qing''s expression didn''t look too good for the past two days, he felt a little uneasy.


    "Do you have any discomfort? I told Mr. Lu to come over and let you have a look. "


    Liu Ruo Qing could not help but roll her eyes. Why was this person always staring at her and asking her if she was comfortable?


    "Aiya, I''m fine. When did you become so hypocritical?"


    Liu Ruo Qing said in a bad mood as she pinched the back of Yan Yuan''s hand that was holding her hand.


    Yan Yuan did not seem to be joking at all. He knitted his eyebrows and looked at her, then said seriously: "Your complexion hasn''t been very good these few days. I''m not at ease.


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Liu Ruo Qing to react, Yan Yuan had already gotten up from his chair, "I''ll go get Mr. Lu to come over for you to see."


    By the time he finished speaking, he had already arrived at the door.


    Liu Ruo Qing was helpless, but seeing that he was so worried, she decided to just let him be.


    After Yan Yuan left, Liu Ruo Qing touched her own face as she thought of the worried look in Yan Yuan''s eyes earlier, and started to doubt herself, "Is your face really that bad?"


    With some doubts, she walked over to the copper mirror to check her complexion. As expected, her complexion was not very good. It was somewhat pale, and she could tell that her vital energy and blood were extremely weak.


    At this time, Yan Yuan had already brought Lu Yuan He over. When Lu Yuan He saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s complexion was not well, he did not dare delay any further and immediately went forward to check Liu Ruo Qing''s pulse.


    Liu Ruo Qing on the other hand, was extremely cooperative. Halfway through the pulse examination, she saw Lu Yuan He''s strange expression, some doubts, and some...


    In short, the look in his eyes was exceptionally complicated.


    Originally, Liu Ruo Qing''s sickness was unfathomably better, but Yan Yuan''s heart was still not completely at ease, and now that she saw Lu Yuan He''s complicated expression, his heart was suddenly at ease.


    "See what?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan He''s strange expression, Liu Ruo Qing did not dare to be careless, as their gazes anxiously stopped on Lu Yuan He''s body.


    Lu Yuan He was startled for a moment, then suddenly regained his senses. Seeing the two of them looking at him with a pair of uneasy eyes, he laughed out loud.


    Lu Yuan He spoke as he stood up and bowed to the two of them. Then he looked at Yan Yuan and said: "Congratulations, Your Highness, the wangfei is pregnant."


    After a long while, the room was completely silent. Yan Yuan and his wife were in a daze, unable to react to Lu Yuan He''s words.


    When Lu Yuan He saw their silly expressions, he chuckled and repeated: "Congratulations, your highness, the wangfei is already two months pregnant."


    Finally, both Yan Yuan and Yue Shan recovered from their shock. Compared to the first time when they were wild with joy when Liu Ruo Qing was pregnant, this time, there were some undisguised worry and contradiction mixed in with their joy.


    "Qing Er is pregnant?"


    "Yes, the baby is two months old."


    Yan Yuan did not speak further, he only looked at Liu Ruo Qing with a complicated expression.


    Every time he was in the same room with Qing Er, he would obviously take a pill to avoid getting pregnant again. It was to prevent Qing Er from getting pregnant again, how did Qing Er get another pill in her possession ¡­


    Yan Yuan''s expression was a little complicated, in the midst of struggle, he was still happy to be a father again.


    It was just that this happiness was too small compared to the conflicting emotions that Liu Ruo Qing did not see, thinking that he was unhappy.


    Lu Yuan He originally wanted to say something, but after seeing their expressions, he decided to leave first.


    There were some things that he still didn''t understand, but he would think about them in a few days.


    After Lu Yuan He left, when Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan still had that contradictory expression, his heart also became nervous.


    She slowly walked to Yan Yuan''s side, raised her hand and lightly pulled on Yan Yuan''s sleeves, and asked: "Aren''t you happy that I''m pregnant?"


    Seeing her perturbed eyes, Yan Yuan helplessly reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He let out a long sigh and said: "How can I be unhappy, it''s just that I''m a little scared."


    He would be a liar if he said that he was unhappy, but the life of Qing Er that day when Qing Er gave birth to Heng Er was still fresh in his mind.


    If he had to do it again, he didn''t dare think about it. Especially since Qing Er had suffered from a blood poisoning earlier, if she was pregnant with this baby, would her body be able to withstand it?


    This was also the reason why he had Mr. Lu prepare the pill for him. It was to prevent Qing Er from getting pregnant again, but he didn''t expect Qing Er to keep it in her mind.


    Was it fated that he and this child were fated to be father and son?


    At first, Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know why Yan Yuan''s emotions were so complicated, he looked happy, but at the same time, he seemed unhappy. However, after hearing what he said, she immediately understood what he was afraid of.


    That day, when she was giving birth to Heng Er, she almost died from childbirth and gave Yan Yuan a scare that she almost lost half her life.


    Afterwards, she had not gotten pregnant again for a long time, and in her heart she guessed that Yan Yuan must have done something for her privately. Adding that the situation at the imperial court during that period was unclear, she did not have any intention of getting pregnant, so she just let him go, even if she wanted to give him another daughter.


    She raised her head from Yan Yuan''s embrace, used the flank of her index finger to lightly press the word "Chuan" between his brows, and said: "Since he (she) is here, it means that there''s fate between us. Don''t worry, I heard that the second birth was very quick, and wasn''t that scary."


    Even though Liu Ruo Qing had said that, Yan Yuan was still a little worried. But since the child had come, he could not be so ruthless as to beat the child to death, right?

 C996 996 Secret arrangements

    Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s pale face, he knitted her brows and said: "It''s only been two months, yet his (her) mother is already in such a state. Wait for him (her) to come out, then see how I''ll take care of him (her)."


    Yan Yuan''s "vicious" look made Liu Ruo Qing scoffed, "If she was a girl, would you still be willing to take care of her?"


    Yan Yuan was choked by her words, and immediately did not know whether to laugh or cry. He extended his hand and lightly scratched the tip of her nose, "You only know how to push me down."


    If it was his little cotton-padded jacket, he definitely wouldn''t be willing to clean it up. However, if he let his mother suffer, then he would still teach his a lesson.


    "You made me worry. If I knew that you were pregnant, I wouldn''t have let you come to this place filled with miasma and risk your life."


    Yan Yuan hugged Liu Ruo Qing''s slender body, and at the same time, helplessly and lovingly said, "From now on, you will be obedient and live in peace. You will not be allowed to go anywhere else."


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she had guessed that Yan Yuan would say something like that.


    But other than her face becoming a little pale, she truly did not feel any discomfort. When she was carrying Heng Er back then, she also did not suffer much, but she occasionally felt a little nauseous.


    But this child relieved her even more than Heng Er. All this time in Yizhou, she almost didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, she didn''t even feel nauseous.


    How could she bear to be left in the county magistrate court with nothing to do?


    Seeing her frown, Yan Yuan knew that she had started to become restless again. Not giving her the chance to object, he said, "If you don''t agree, I''ll get Tian Shu and the others to send you back to the capital."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked up and glared at Yan Yuan, then sighed with his head lowered.


    Yan Yuan was helpless to do anything, he patted his back and said: "Be good, I''ll settle the matters here as soon as possible, we''ll return to the capital, at that time, I''ll do whatever you want to me, what do you say?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rarely obediently nodded her head. Suddenly, she pretended to be indifferent as she sighed, "I don''t know if I''m safe in this county."


    This seemingly random sentence caused Yan Yuan''s expression to change. Earlier, he was too busy trying to stop her from going out to avoid getting infected by the plague that he forgot this county magistrate was also a place of jackals.


    Seeing the crafty look in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, he laughed helplessly, "You just think that I can''t do anything to you, right?"


    "Where is it?" "That pig father and son pair are not good people to begin with. Don''t you worry about leaving me in the county magistrate court?"


    Yan Yuan pinched the tip of her nose and said, "No matter how brazen that pig is, he wouldn''t dare to hurt you right under my nose. I''ll have Tianshu and the others stay behind to protect you."


    "No way!"


    Liu Ruo Qing rejected him flatly, "Tian Shu left them to protect me, then what about you?"


    "Don''t worry, Zhu Yi Dou still won''t be able to deal with me. Moreover, I still have some tricks up my sleeves."


    "What trump card?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan curiously.


    "We''ll know in a few days. Besides, it might not be useful."


    Seeing how mysterious Yan Yuan was, Liu Ruo Qing did not pursue the matter any further. She thought of another matter and spoke out, "What are you going to do about the emergency food depot? It seems like that pig will not easily take out the food."


    Yan Yuan raised his brows, "I''ve thought of a way."


    "What method?"


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up.


    Yan Yuan bent down and whispered a few words into Liu Ruo Qing''s ear, and when Liu Ruo Qing said that, she laughed out loud. Then, he patted Yan Yuan''s shoulders and pretended to be pouting: "You really have a stomach full of evil tricks."


    "Same here."


    Even though he already had a backup, when he thought about how the lord messenger did not have any evidence, he did not have that kind of fearless feeling.


    On the contrary, when he thought of that handsome yet sharp face, his entire body couldn''t help but tremble.


    That person was so young, but the aura he exuded was enough to scare people off. He lived in the county magistrate court, and under his watch, he actually didn''t dare to have any ill intentions.


    "My lord, I don''t know what that messenger surnamed Yan will do next. We have to quickly come up with a plan."


    The identity that was written on the official statement was the Minister of Revenue Yan Yuan, they had verified that the official statement was not fake, and thus, they believed in his identity as an official.


    Zhu Yi Dou cast a cold glance at the Grand Master beside him, and said with a cold voice through his nose, "You can''t even think of what he''s going to do next, how can you think of a countermeasure?"


    "This ¡­"


    "I really didn''t expect that a young boy who hasn''t even reached his prime would be so unfathomable."


    He probed a few times with his words, but none of them revealed the slightest bit of arrogance.


    Grand Master didn''t answer, but nodded in agreement. He then continued, "Lord, although we don''t know what Lord Yan is planning, but we can''t get around the issue of the emergency granary and herbs. As long as we prepare for these two things, we will be able to deal with him, right?"


    "You''re saying ¡­"


    Master whispered into Zhu Yi Dou''s ear, and the two laughed together.


    "The imperial government''s food rations will arrive in two days. As long as we can survive for these two days, when the imperial government''s food rations arrive, the attendants will be busy with disaster relief matters. How can they have the time to care about such emergency food rations?"


    As Master said this, he looked at Zhu Yi Dou with a fawning expression. He was naturally trying to curry favor with this man, so he hoped that he might be able to obtain some benefits from the disaster relief food.


    After thinking about this, he said, "Sir, have you forgotten that this messenger is here to handle the task of disaster relief and has a woman by his side? It can be seen that she is extremely lustful, and when the time comes, we just need to send some beauties to deal with her."


    He slapped his thigh with all his might, "That''s right, the food for the disaster is not a small amount. If we can get rid of this messenger, let alone half of him eating meat, it wouldn''t be too much for us to drink some of the soup, right?"


    "Master is wise."


    Master gave Zhu Yi Dou a big thumbs up, her eyes full of stratagem.


    "You go and settle the account book for the messenger. We can use this matter to probe the messenger''s thoughts."


    "Yes, my lord. I will handle it right away."


    The Grand Master bowed and retreated in front of Zhu Yi Dou.


    As for Yan Yuan, after hearing the secret guard''s report about the conversation he had with the Grand Master, his thin lips curled up into a cold smile, "You sure know how to scheme."


    Tian Shu stood in front of Yan Yuan, and upon hearing Yan Yuan speak, he asked: "Duke, what should we do next?"

 C997 Could it be that Lord Zhu is greedy

    "Reporting to Your Highness, everything is ready. I will listen to Your Highness''s orders at any time."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded in satisfaction, "Let''s go down first."


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave."


    After Tianshu left, Liu Ruo Qing, who was sitting beside Yan Yuan, asked, "You have already prepared the account book, you must not let down that pig''s hard work."


    "Naturally."


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips and smiled, sitting next to Liu Ruo Qing. His hand, gently stroking her flat stomach, he said: "Is this little guy peaceful in your stomach?"


    Liu Ruo Qing rolled her eyes at him. She had only found out yesterday that she was pregnant, and it hadn''t even been a day yet, so he had already asked the same question more than ten times.


    "With a Royal Father like you keeping an eye on him all the time, he (she) actually dares!"


    Seeing the amusement in Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes, Yan Yuan was startled, and then he realised that from yesterday to now, he had asked the same question many times.


    Immediately, she laughed awkwardly, she grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s slender shoulders and said: "I was just worried that he (she) would be mischievous."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and laughed, she did not continue the topic, raised her eyes and looked at him, and said: "That pig plans on giving you a fake account book, how do you plan on dealing with it?"


    "No matter what, I can''t waste his painstaking efforts."


    The color in Yan Yuan''s eyes, sank down. Although the corner of his lips curled up a little, it gave others a cold feeling that they didn''t dare look directly at.


    Another day later, Lu Yuan He came to report that he had developed a special medicine against the unknown plague. There was already a formula for it, but because there were not enough medicinal herbs, he did not have enough to treat the patient.


    "My lord, if we don''t provide the herbs in time, I''m afraid some of the patients won''t be able to wait any longer."


    Lu Yuan He frowned, and said worriedly.


    "Have all the herbs in the town been sold out?"


    The ones that can be purchased have already been purchased. There are a few medicinal herbs in the recipe, so the major pharmacies in the city don''t have much reserves, and they can even send people to the nearby pharmacies to buy as much as they want. This time, I''m sure there will be a lot of people who can''t wait.


    Hearing Lu Yuan He''s words, Yan Yuan frowned even more. If this carried on, perhaps a lot of people would die.


    "If you need any medicine, get Tianshu to instruct you to buy them as soon as possible. No matter how many you can save, you can only ask for them."


    Yan Yuan''s voice was terrifyingly heavy, and the coldness in his eyes had become even more concentrated.


    If Zhu Yi Dou, that dog official, hadn''t shut the disaster victim out of the city and allowed her to perish on her own, there wouldn''t have been anyone who drank the seawater, and naturally wouldn''t have been caused by this special plague.


    The dog officer''s life should be over.


    Seeing the killing intent slowly leak out from Yan Yuan''s eyes, Lu Yuan He knew that the Zhixian surnamed Zhu was probably about to die.


    Immediately, he didn''t say anything else and left. After that, he began to arrange for the purchase.


    When Zhu Yi Dou heard about this news, he naturally would not let go of this opportunity to show off in front of Yan Yuan. He was naturally unwilling to let Yan Yuan pay for this, but the people who contributed were also his subordinates, so it would not harm him, because if the errands were done and he was satisfied, when he returned to the capital, he might even be able to get promoted.


    With that in mind, Zhu Yi Dou decided to cooperate very well with regards to purchasing medicinal herbs. After all, his subordinates were able to purchase quite a few medicinal herbs nearby.


    He even sent people to ask Lu Yuan He for knowledge of herbs, and sent people to the mountains to gather herbs.


    Yan Yuan naturally knew of such an active action, and would naturally not stop him from displaying it.


    "These few days, it''s really thanks to Lord Zhu''s active cooperation in collecting medicinal herbs. Otherwise, the victims of the calamity would not be able to live for long."


    Yan Yuan put down his teacup, his lips curled into a satisfied smile, but his smile did not reach his eyes.


    Zhu Yi Dou was currently immersed in the joy of being praised by Yan Yuan, so he naturally didn''t notice the cold look that flashed past his eyes.


    "Master, you are too kind. As the father and mother of the Yizhou, I should be doing things for the people. I am not worthy of your praise."


    When this official returns, I will definitely report everything that the Emperor has to say about the Lord Zhu being in the Yizhou. "Yun Che:" ¡­ "


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Zhu Yi Dou did not understand the other meaning in Yan Yuan''s tone, and immediately became beaming with joy, quickly getting up and bowing to Yan Yuan: "Thank you, Sir Yan.


    Yan Yuan raised his hand, his lips curled into a smile, but did not answer, and only raised his teacup, taking a sip, and covering the killing intent in his eyes.


    "By the way, Sir Yan, there''s something that I haven''t had the time to ask."


    Zhu Yi Dou''s brows twitched, the muscles on his face twitched as well. The excitement from before had already disappeared, he looked at Yan Yuan nervously, and said: "Master, please ask, this official will tell you anything."


    Yan Yuan put down the teacup and used a bit of force. The cup made a sound on the table, causing Zhu Yi Dou''s body to tremble.


    He suddenly raised his head to look at Yan Yuan''s face, only to see that his face was gentle, without the slightest bit of hostility. His heart relaxed a little, and was waiting for Yan Yuan to speak.


    "Back then outside the city, This King heard someone ask about the emergency grain depot. Didn''t Lord give the emergency grain depot to the victims to temporarily resolve the urgent situation?"


    Zhu Yi Dou''s heart sank, and thought that he really did want to ask about this, but fortunately, he had already made the preparations for Master Liang in advance.


    After Yan Yuan finished asking this question, he hurriedly knelt down to defend himself: "Master, please be clear, the emergency food was already distributed when the victims entered the city. This official does not dare to keep them."


    Seeing that Yan Yuan did not seem to be angry after hearing his words, he calmed down and continued: "If Master does not believe me, then follow me to the grain depot to check it out. The grain depot is now empty."


    Empty?


    Yan Yuan sneered, didn''t I get emptied out by a pig like you?


    Although he was furious in his heart, Yan Yuan did not show it on his face at all.


    "Oh?"


    Yan Yuan''s brows slightly rose, "Even so, why are those victims causing trouble for the emergency grain depot? Could it be ¡­"


    Yan Yuan deliberately paused, and did not finish his words. His deep eyes looked at Zhu Yi Dou meaningfully, and said: "Could it be that the Lord Zhu is greedy?"


    Zhu Yi Dou''s heart was suddenly thumped by Yan Yuan''s words. Even though he had mentally prepared himself, when he saw Yan Yuan''s unfathomably sharp eyes, he was still quite frightened.


    His legs gave out, and he kneeled on the ground, "Your excellency, please judge, Your excellency, please judge, this official will never dare to accept this crime. This is a civilian''s lifesaver, how could I dare to swallow it, please judge, Your excellency, please enlighten me ¡­"

 C998 998 Deception of books

    He knelt in front of Yan Yuan and continuously kowtowed. This kowtow was not empty, and with every kowtow, Yan Yuan could feel the ground trembling.


    Yan Yuan did not tell him to stop either, and allowed him to knock on the ground in front of him. Not long later, Zhu Yi Dou''s forehead swelled up and a bloodstain appeared on the ground.


    Yan Yuan was satisfied and stopped him in his tracks, "Lord Zhu, stop knocking. This king has never said that I don''t believe you, why are you treating yourself like this ¡­"


    Zhu Yi Dou, "..."


    He could not help but curse Yan Yuan in his heart: Since this brat did not say that he did not believe him, why did he have to kowtow until he was about to faint to make him stop.


    Although Zhu Yi Dou was extremely dissatisfied in his heart, he did not dare act rashly in front of Yan Yuan. He forced out an extremely unsightly smile: "Thank you, Sir. Thank you for believing me, thank you ¡­."


    "I didn''t say I believe you."


    Before Zhu Yi Dou could finish thanking him, he was heartlessly interrupted.


    Being choked by Yan Yuan''s words, his smile also froze on his face. He did not know whether to laugh or not.


    "My lord, you have to let me see the evidence. Since the emergency grain depot has been released, there should be records of them collecting food, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, my lord."


    Zhu Yi Dou suddenly slapped his forehead, as if he came to a realization. Because he had used too much force, the area where his forehead was red and swollen was slapped by him like this, causing him to immediately grimace in pain.


    "This official will have someone take the account book."


    With that, he signaled Master Liang with his eyes. Upon receiving the order, Master Liang quickly turned around and left.


    Very quickly, Master Liang brought over the account book that he had prepared beforehand to trick Yan Yuan, "Master, the thing you want."


    Master Liang handed the account book over to Zhu Yi Dou. Zhu Yi Dou took it and respectfully handed it over to Yan Yuan, "Master Yan, please have a look."


    Yan Yuan received it with a faint smile, but placed it aside and did not directly open it.


    Seeing that, Zhu Yi Dou''s brows twitched, he thought that Yan Yuan did not believe that the account book was real, and did not even bother looking at it.


    He looked towards Master Liang and the two of them frowned. Zhu Yi Dou was uneasy inside, so he asked in a trembling voice, "Master, you ¡­ "But did you just take a look?"


    "There''s no need to rush. I''ll check it out when I get back later."


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, seeing that Zhu Yi Dou''s forehead was covered densely in sweat, a cold sneer flashed past his eyes, but he did not show it on his face.


    He actually dared to go and embezzle with this kind of courage.


    "Don''t worry Lord Zhu, as long as Master has never done anything that is too greedy for the law, I will definitely not wrongly accuse you."


    The meaning of his words was that if you dare to embezzle, I won''t forgive you.


    Zhu Yi Dou''s heart sank, he was a little unsure of what this young minister in charge was thinking, but he was clear about one thing, to be able to sit in a position like the Minister of Revenue''s position at such a young age, it was impossible for him to not have some tricks up his sleeve.


    Zhu Yi Dou knew that the person in front of him was hard to deal with, and did not have much confidence towards the account book that he had made in just two days. Regarding Yan Yuan''s words, he did not dare take it, and only smiled awkwardly, "Master, you are right."


    has official business to attend to, so I will not delay Master any further.


    Zhu Yi Dou naturally did not dare to show off in front of Yan Yuan, and the more he did so, the less confident he became.


    "Then this official will take his leave."


    "Take care."


    After Zhu Yi Dou left, the smile on Yan Yuan''s face instantly disappeared, and his gaze coldly swept across the accounts at the side, the light in his eyes slowly growing brighter.


    After leaving in front of Yan Yuan, Zhu Yi Dou followed Master Liang out of the county. It seemed that even the slightest distance between them and the attendant would make him feel that the pressure had lessened a little.


    "Lord, do you think that ¡­ Does Lord Yan believe us or not? "


    Master Liang recalled Yan Yuan''s expression just now and couldn''t really say for sure.


    Zhu Yi Dou squinted his eyes and shook his head. After a while, a hint of fierceness flashed past his eyes, "If he really walks to the end and refuses to drink, I will not be courteous to him."


    When Master Liang heard the killing intent that was suddenly condensed in Zhu Yi Dou''s eyes, his body trembled, and a trace of fear flashed past his eyes.


    "Milord, are you thinking of ¡­"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. We''ll take things one step at a time."


    Zhu Yi Dou did not elaborate. Since he dared to create lies in front of the envoy, he naturally had to be prepared for multiple moves.


    Liu Ruo Qing had been very obedient these two days. She told her not to run around, so she stayed quietly in the county magistrate court. She knew that she had lost her martial arts.


    She couldn''t let Yan Yuan be distracted because of her.


    Sitting in his room in a daze out of boredom, Yan Yuan had already returned from the past hall with something that looked like an account book in his hands.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him, and raised his eyebrows while smiling, "Did you really get the account book back?"


    Yan Yuan walked to her side and sat down, then casually rubbed her head and said: "Zhu Yi Dou dared to take out a fake account. He was actually lying to me, other than trying to deal with me, I think he has other backers as well, Yizhou might not be that big, but does he dare to swallow all these years of emergency food by himself?"


    Yan Yuan scoffed, and did not pay any attention to the account book, as he casually flipped through a few pages and put it aside.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Liu Ruo Qing asked curiously.


    Seeing Yan Yuan looking at her, she scoffed with a mysterious smile. "Of course ¡­ We''ll catch them all in one fell swoop. "


    Liu Ruo Qing did not question her in detail. Looking at Yan Yuan''s expression, she knew that Yan Yuan had already made a thorough plan in his heart.


    After that, Yan Yuan called for Tian Shu and the others, and after telling them a few things, he let them leave.


    During that entire day, Zhu Yi Dou didn''t know if it was to avoid him, or if he really had something important to do, but it was only until nighttime that he finally saw the figure of Yue Yang''s figure.


    "For the citizens of Yizhou, this official is very pleased."


    "Sir, you praise me too much. This is what this official should do."


    Zhu Yi Dou laughed awkwardly, facing this young man in front of him, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had not mentioned the matter of the account book at all, Zhu Yi Dou''s heart was still in suspense. After hesitating for a while, he decided to ask again: "My Lord, may I ask about the account book ¡­ Have you seen it? "


    "Not yet."


    Yan Yuan laughed lightly, and replied casually, as though the disaster in Yizhou was not a big deal to him.


    His attitude toward the account book was enough to tell that Zhu Yi Dou had secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    From the looks of it, Lord Yan probably came here just to deal with the Emperor. This is good as well. As long as this waiter wasn''t focusing all his energy on disaster relief, he naturally had a way to get past it and deal with it.

 C999 999 List of deceased

    "Furthermore, in the past few days, the Lord Zhu have been busy working for the citizens of the Yizhou, and I have seen it all. Naturally, I am more inclined to believe in the Lord Zhu, and am not in a hurry to check the accounts."


    Yan Yuan was overjoyed when he heard this, almost bursting out in laughter.


    "Thank you ¡­" Thank you, my lord, for your praise. "


    Looking at Zhu Yi Dou''s happy expression, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. This Zhu Yi Dou didn''t call him Pig One really buried his good name.


    "Oh right, Lord Zhu, I don''t know much about the policies here. I would like the Lord Zhu to answer some questions for me."


    "Sire, please speak."


    Yan Yuan pretended to be puzzled for a moment, and then said: "Are the emergency food depots collected by myself, signed, or can they be received by someone else?"


    When Zhu Yi Dou mentioned about the emergency grain depot, Zhu Yi Dou felt a burst of excitement in his heart. However, when he thought about Yan Yuan''s praising attitude towards him earlier, that bit of wariness in his heart relaxed.


    He replied seriously, "My lord, it is like this. In order to prevent others from falsely claiming or dying, we have to hide the fact that we did not report this information and thus obtain the emergency food. The imperial government has decreed that each person must collect the emergency food, and no one can take it on their behalf."


    "Oh, that is to say, if someone died in this flood, his family wouldn''t be able to receive his portion of food?"


    Zhu Yi Dou felt that there was something wrong with Yan Yuan''s question, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong at the moment. After hesitating for a while, he replied honestly, "That''s right, there aren''t many people who are in need of emergency food, so those who have died don''t have that share."


    "So that''s how it is. I understand, thank you Lord Zhu for your explanation."


    "Of course, milord. You''re too polite."


    "Then I will not disturb the Lord Zhu, you have been busy all day, go rest first."


    "Yes, this official will take his leave."


    Once Zhu Yi Dou left, the smile on his face became cold, and was replaced with a frightening hostility.


    He got up and returned to the backyard, and not long later, Tian Shu and the others came back and handed a book in his hands to Yan Yuan.


    "Your Highness, I have followed your instructions and have drawn up a list on the booklet. Please take a look."


    "Mm, you guys can leave first."


    "Yes."


    After Tian Shu and the others left, Yan Yuan picked up the two accounting books beside him and started to look through them.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that one of them was the account book that Zhu Yi Dou had handed in yesterday, and the other was the one that Tian Shu had handed in just now.


    "I got Tianshu and the others to go through the household records in the account book and checked the names of the people who died in the flood, door to door."


    Yan Yuan replied as he flipped through the two books.


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing understood what she meant, "Are you saying that Zhu Yi Dou was just casually writing accounts and did not pay attention to the people who died in the various families, casually signing a few words and giving it to you?"


    "That''s right."


    Yan Yuan smiled, a cold intent condensed in his eyes, "That pig thought that it could deal with me after giving me the account book, but who would have known that he personally handed over a piece of evidence to me."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and laughed, she immediately understood what Yan Yuan meant.


    "I''ll watch it for you."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, my wife."


    For the past few days, Zhu Yi Dou had not heard of any movement towards the accounts book from Yan Yuan''s side, and his originally tense heart had finally relaxed.


    "Lord, it seems that Lord Yan really did not suspect our account books."


    Master Liang was overjoyed, and said to Zhu Yi Dou.


    "I wonder if Lord Yan really did not see through it, or if he had no intention of investigating this matter."


    Zhu Yi Dou thoughtfully patted the armrest of his chair and sighed.


    "Isn''t it always a good thing for you, my lord? When the relief food arrives, won''t we be able to earn another fortune? "


    Hearing his words, Zhu Yi Dou paused for half a second, and then the two of them laughed together.


    and his wife flipped through the two booklets very quickly. In less than an hour, they were completely clear of everything.


    Looking at the red name on the account book that Zhu Yi Dou had presented, she sneered, "You''re still a pig, even if you want to fake it, it wouldn''t be so lifelike."


    The account books that Zhu Yi Dou presented, many of the people who signed to receive their names, had all died after the disaster. Now that their signatures were on the account books, it was enough to prove that the account books were fake.


    Zhu Yi Dou thought that he was clever enough to pass such an account to Yan Yuan, but he didn''t know that he had dug a huge hole for himself.


    Yan Yuan heavily placed the account book on the table, a dense hostility leaking out from his eyes. "One hundred and thirty dead people, he really doesn''t fall one bit!"


    He got Zhu Yi Dou to personally tell him about the way to obtain the relief food just yesterday in order to block his way back.


    When the time came, he would want to hear how he explained how the one hundred and thirty dead people "resurrected" the food.


    "Even if we know that he''s a fraud, we don''t have enough evidence to prove that he''s corrupt. When the time comes, he will definitely think of a way to deny it."


    Liu Ruo Qing said with a face full of indignation.


    Yan Yuan squinted his eyes, with an unfathomable expression in his deep eyes, he stood up from Liu Ruo Qing''s side after a while, "I''m going to find Mr. Lu to help out.


    "Alright."


    After Yan Yuan left, Liu Ruo Qing did not go to sleep. Instead, she laid on the bed and stared blankly at the ceiling, her hands lightly covering her lower abdomen. There was a new life being born here, it was her second child with Yan Yuan.


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth slightly curled up, and her eyes revealed the softness of a mother.


    "If Heng Er knew he was going to be big brother, he would definitely be very happy."


    She spoke softly to herself, the gentleness in her eyes undisguised.


    Although she was expecting a second child, she didn''t seem to have any pregnancy reactions. In fact, she even seemed to be in high spirits. No matter what, she always felt that she was energetic and didn''t need to rest at all.


    Not long after Yan Yuan left, he returned to her room. Seeing that she was still lying on the bed, not sleeping, with a smile on his lips, he followed suit and walked to her side, "Can''t sleep?"


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had returned, Liu Ruo Qing sat up, "It''s daytime, of course I won''t be able to sleep."


    Liu Ruo Qing sat beside Yan Yuan, thinking of the reason why she had followed him to Yizhou, and asked: "Regarding the matter of ''Eternal Rest'', have you found any clues?"


    In the past few days, although she did not ask, she did know that Yan Yuan had secretly sent a few hidden guards to the city to investigate any clues related to "Eternal Rest".


    If she didn''t figure out who was the mastermind behind the assassination attempts, she wouldn''t be able to completely calm down.


    An opponent with that kind of patience hiding behind his back was not a good thing for anyone.

 C1000 small wildflower with 1000 outer chamber

    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing asking about this, Yan Yuan frowned, and shook his head, "This Yizhou seems to be a mess without chapters, but from the information I have obtained, the Yizhou seems to be condensed by an invisible force, it is as though there is an invisible iron wall surrounding them. If one wants to go in to investigate something, they are unable to do so."


    Liu Ruo Qing was not surprised by this result. If the mastermind behind this really was the Yizhou, then the matters regarding the Yizhou would naturally not be easily discovered.


    How could such a meticulous person let his territory find out anything?


    Suddenly, something flashed past Liu Ruo Qing''s mind, but because it was too fast, she could not grab hold of it in time.


    After that, Liu Ruo Qing gave up. Yan Yuan continued to speak: "However, this also tells us from the other side that the mastermind behind this investigation is in the right direction. There is definitely a problem with this Yizhou."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and agreed with Yan Yuan''s point of view.


    If Yizhou had no problems, he would not have kept the news so secret, to the point where even the battle-hardened hidden guards and spies around Yan Yuan did not miss a single clue. From this, it could be seen that the mastermind truly could not be underestimated.


    it was absolutely not something that the King Wei, or the present Qin Mu Huai, could compare to.


    Seeing Yan Yuan frown, and knowing that he also had some worries in his heart, it was rare for him to have such an expression on his face when doing official business, Liu Ruo Qing walked forward, held his hand, and said: "Since the person behind this is someone with the patience to lurk so deeply, and not be discovered, he was never an easy target to deal with in the first place. You don''t have to worry, settle the matter with that pig first."


    When he mentioned "that pig", Yan Yuan laughed. The husband and wife duo called Zhu Yi Dou that in private, so it was natural for them to call each other.


    But right after, the smile on Yan Yuan''s face turned cold, "It''s time to take care of him."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Before dealing with him, we naturally have to spit out everything that he swallowed."


    As he said that, the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth hooked up into a cold smile, and his eyes revealed a sense of calculation.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed out loud as she thought of the scheme Yan Yuan had mentioned in her ear that day.


    Sure enough, on the morning of the second day, when the husband and wife just woke up, they received the news that Zhu Yi Dou and his son Zhu Ling were both infected with an epidemic disease. In that moment, everyone in the residence was in a panic, afraid that they would be infected by the father and son duo.


    "The good show is about to begin."


    Yan Yuan looked to the side and chuckled to Liu Ruo Qing.


    "Come, let''s go take a look."


    Liu Ruo Qing held Yan Yuan''s hand as she went to join in the fun. This time, Yan Yuan did not object, nor did he worry that the plague would spread to them. After all, the ''plague'' these two father and son were caused by his men.


    Yan Yuan smiled and pinched the tip of Liu Ruo Qing''s nose, then said: "Let''s go."


    In order to facilitate the doctor''s treatment, but also to not dare delay the condition of the patient, Zhu Yi Dou and Zhu Ling''er were placed in the same room, with the two beds separated by a distance of two people facing each other.


    The two of them looked to be in a bad situation. Their faces were sallow and covered in dense, poisonous sores. They looked extremely disgusting.


    This situation was very similar to those people outside the city who were infected by the plague.


    "Dad, it''s all your fault! Why did you go out of the city to see those lowly commoners? Now that you''re infected with the plague, if you''re dead, so be it!"


    "Bastard! How dare you curse your father to death! You are nothing if not for your father!"


    "You are my father, and now you want my life!"


    "¡­"


    The father and son duo cursed at each other, neither giving in to the other. They clearly lacked strength, but neither was willing to give up first.


    If not for the fact that the person in front of them was the head of a county, they would never have come.


    After the father and son duo finished cursing, Zhu Yi Dou''s wife wiped the tears off her face. She looked at the doctor expectantly and choked with sobs, "Doctor, how are the county magistrate and young master doing?"


    The doctor only indifferently shook his head and said, "Madam, please forgive this humble one for being unable to do anything ¡­"


    He didn''t even have the slightest clue as to what the disease was, let alone the right medicine.


    When Madam Zhu heard this, she immediately burst into tears.


    The doctor didn''t want to stay any longer, so after prescribing a few body strengthening drugs, he took his leave.


    Just as the doctor left, Yan Yuan and his wife came over.


    "What happened to Lord Zhu and Young Master Zhu?"


    Yan Yuan''s pretended surprise voice came out from the door, upon hearing his voice, Madam Zhu''s crying stopped, and he looked towards Yan Yuan.


    "Lord Messenger, please save my old master, please save my son ¡­"


    "Milord, please save the old master and young master ¡­"


    "¡­"


    At the side, Zhu Yi Dou''s concubines also knelt down and began to cry softly.


    Yan Yuan frowned his eyebrows impatiently, he did not show it on his face, and continued to pretend as though he did not know what had happened, and asked: "What exactly happened, I still have to ask Lord Zhu."


    "Senior Yan ¡­"


    Zhu Yi Dou''s weak voice came from the bed.


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan turned his gaze towards Zhu Yi Dou, as though he had just seen Zhu Yi Dou''s expression. His face revealed an expression of unconcealable shock, "What happened to Lord Zhu, I saw you doing well yesterday, how did you end up like this in just a night?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s flawless worry, Liu Ruo Qing''s lips quietly curved.


    This fellow was truly a good seedling for acting. If he were to be put into the modern era to be groomed properly, there was a high chance that he would produce an idol and a powerful film emperors.


    She coughed twice, and wiped the smile from her eyes, and followed Yan Yuan''s example, revealing a worried look, she looked at Zhu Yi Dou.


    "That''s right, Lord Zhu, you are the hope of the citizens of Yizhou. Don''t let anything happen to you."


    As she said that, she pretended to pull on Yan Yuan''s sleeves anxiously and said: "Master, you must save Lord Zhu, otherwise the citizens of Yizhou will have no hope."


    Seeing the anxiety on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, Yan Yuan''s eyes actually carried a gloating smile. He pulled at the corner of her lips, withdrew the smile in the depths of his eyes, and said: "I naturally want to save Lord Zhu."


    Hearing this, everyone present was happy. Although Zhu Yi Dou felt that a girl from the outer room wasn''t worthy of meddling in his business, even if she was worried for him on the surface, he felt extremely disdainful in his heart.


    However, he never would have thought that this lord messenger would actually pay attention to him when the woman interrupted him.


    Zhu Yi Dou was even more certain that this girl held an extraordinary position in the heart of the Senior Messenger. When it was the last resort, he might be able to use it.

 C1001 1001 is still pretty well thought out

    But now, he had to save his life.


    Immediately, he said to Yan Yuan in an extremely weak tone, "This official will never forget Master''s great saving grace. In the next life, I will repay the grace of the Lord with my power. "


    These words were spoken very politely. Who knew if there was an afterlife? Moreover, even if there was an afterlife, this pig might not really know how to repay him.


    Liu Ruo Qing scoffed coldly in his heart. In his heart, she looked down on Zhu Yi Dou, the pig.


    He was still hoping that Ye Zichen would repay him in his next life, and that Ye Zichen might not even remember this favor in his entire life.


    Liu Ruo Qing grumbled in his heart, but she did not reveal it on the surface. She only heard Yan Yuan saying: "Regarding the next life, Lord Zhu will not mention about it anymore."


    The corner of Zhu Yi Dou''s mouth froze. He originally thought that these words would be pleasing to the ears, but who would have thought that this Messenger would actually take his words seriously. Immediately, his sallow face turned even more unsightly.


    However, although he was angry at this'' ignorant ''messenger, he did not dare to show the slightest bit of displeasure on the surface. He only pursed his lips in embarrassment.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he heard Yan Yuan''s casual words once again, "It''s just that I have something that I do not understand and would like to confirm it with Lord Zhu."


    Zhu Yi Dou couldn''t help but curse in his heart. Since he was already in this state, this messenger was only concerned with unimportant matters.


    However, even though he was extremely dissatisfied with Yan Yuan''s actions, he did not dare reveal it in the slightest. He only used an extremely weak voice as a protest, and said with a heavy expression: "Please speak, Master.


    The latter half of his sentence was to remind Yan Yuan that he was about to die, so that Yan Yuan could find out his conscience and cure his disease first.


    However, it was unknown if the person in front of him truly did not understand or if he had deliberately ignored the latter half of his words. After hearing his words, Yan Yuan merely replied indifferently, "Alright."


    He curled his lips and said: "I just have something to confirm with the Lord Zhu. On that day when you distributed the food, are you sure that each one of you will receive one of them?"


    Zhu Yi Dou was feeling extremely uncomfortable at the moment, he was not in the mood to care about other things, and when Yan Yuan mentioned the matter of "impersonating the leader", forget about not obtaining it, even if there was, he would not admit it in front of the envoy.


    Wasn''t that equivalent to admitting that he had neglected the matter?


    At that moment, he did not give much thought to Yan Yuan''s question, and answered affirmatively: "Rest assured, my lord, there will definitely be no one who would take it out on me. This official is personally watching everything, I definitely will not take it out on you."


    After saying those words, Zhu Yi Dou felt even weaker, and could not help but feel dissatisfied with Yan Yuan''s action, and asked in a strange tone: "Master, do you not trust me?"


    pursed his lips and smiled. also curled his lips, calling him a pig had really implicated a pig. This Zhu Yi Dou''s IQ was simply incomparable to a pig''s.


    "Since Master has already said so, I naturally believe in the Lord Zhu."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head in agreement. Then, he walked to the center seat, allowing Liu Ruo Qing to sit on a chair.


    If that was the case, not to mention a man, it might not even be possible for him to treat the main chamber like this. Furthermore, he treated an unconventional outer chamber as well.


    Zhu Yi Dou and Madam Zhu were extremely disgusted and thought to themselves, no matter how young and capable this Lord Messenger is, to be so considerate towards an outsider like him, it would not be good if word were to spread.


    Zhu Yi Dou thought that he had gotten the information of the Lord Messenger, and was very pleased with himself.


    Just as he was gloating, he heard Yan Yuan standing beside the "outer room", and said slowly: "Since Lord Zhu has confirmed my question, then right now, I have a great matter to discuss with Master."


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s expression, Madam Zhu was not in a hurry to find a doctor for his husband and son, and became angry immediately. He did not care about the other party''s identity and said: "Lord Messenger, my master has already fallen into such a state, what urgent matter is there that cannot wait for my master''s illness to be cured?"


    Usually, Zhu Yi Dou hated it when inner chamber women meddled with his affairs the most, but right now, he was extremely furious at Yan Yuan''s actions of disregarding his own body, and he did not stop her from disrespecting him. He only waited for Yan Yuan''s reply with cold eyes.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan seemed to have thought of something, he patted his forehead with a face of regret, and said: "Look at how I forgot, Lord Zhu is sick now."


    Zhu Yi Dou fumed, didn''t he bring him to this side room, because he heard that he was sick?


    Now pretend to just know who to show it to!


    was so angry that his pale face actually turned red.


    Yan Yuan and his wife pretended not to see the anger on Zhu Yi Dou''s face, seeing Liu Ruo Qing lightly tugging at the corner of Yan Yuan''s clothes, they said: Yes, master, Lord Zhu''s body is more important, since Mr. Lu has already concocted a pill to treat the plague, and he can just bring some for Lord Zhu and Sir Zhu to eat, once Lord Zhu is better, you can ask him whatever you want, right?


    After Liu Ruo Qing finished speaking, Zhu Yi Dou, her father, son, and the Liu''s nodded repeatedly, ignoring the fact that this woman was an outer room that they looked down upon.


    They knew that this Lord Gatekeeper valued this room greatly. If they brought this woman home in the future, they might pamper her and kill her. Once she was brought to the emperor, her future prospects would be ruined.


    Zhu Yi Dou and Liu''s were already fantasizing about this day, but on the surface, they were betting all their hopes on this useless outer room.


    Indeed, upon hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, she nodded her head with a look of agreement, and even extended her hand to pinch Liu Ruo Qing''s chin, "Qing Er has thought it through well."


    That action and tone of voice were rather frivolous, causing Zhu Yi Dou to be able to completely see through them, and he was even more certain in his heart that this waiter was extremely lustful.


    "Then, please have Madam Zhu send someone to invite the Mr. Lu."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, milord. Thank you milord."


    Madam Zhu immediately sent people to invite Lu Yuan He out, and in this room, Yan Yuan said to the others in the room: "You all may leave as well."


    Yan Yuan asked for everyone in the room to withdraw, leaving behind Zhu Yi Dou and his son, as well as Madam Zhu''s Liu''s.


    Zhu Yi Dou didn''t know what Yan Yuan was planning to do, but just as he was about to speak, he heard Yan Yuan say, "Since the Mr. Lu hasn''t arrived yet, this official will be discussing some questions with Master about the account book that you handed to me."


    Hearing Yan Yuan mentioning the account book, Zhu Yi Dou''s face froze, and his heart skipped a beat.

 C1002 The crime of dereliction of duty 1002

    In the past few days, this Lord Yan had never mentioned the matter of the account book. He thought that he had been muddled, so why did he mention it just as he was getting sick?


    Zhu Yi Dou felt that something was amiss, but he couldn''t think of anything in the process. He braced himself and asked: "Master, do you feel that there''s something wrong with the account book?"


    Although Madam Zhu was not satisfied that Yan Yuan insisted on bringing up the official business at this time, since Zhu Yi Dou did not say anything, she naturally did not dare to say it either.


    Zhu Yi Dou''s eyes had been staring at Yan Yuan''s face the entire time, so naturally, he saw the originally smiling face of Yan Yuan turn cold in an instant, and replacing it was a terrifying coldness.


    Zhu Yi Dou had seen this kind of imposing aura a few days ago, it was just that in these few days, Zhu Yi Dou felt that this messenger was much easier to talk to than he was at the start. He actually forgot about the pressure when he first met this young man, it was so oppressive that no one dared to breathe loudly.


    Now that she saw him like this again, she felt very uneasy and her forehead began to throb more and more.


    Seeing Yan Yuan taking out two books from his sleeve, Zhu Yi Dou recognized one of them as the fake account book of the victims that he had asked Master Liang to request for food from him.


    Zhu Yi Dou fiercely jumped between his brows and upon closer inspection, he realized that it was not the account book about emergency food that he had hidden away.


    Although he was not as scared as before, Zhu Yi Dou did not dare to completely relax, especially when he saw Yan Yuan''s cold face and not say a word.


    Yan Yuan pointed to one of the account books and said to Zhu Yi Dou: "This is the account book that Lord Zhu handed to me a few days ago.


    "This official thinks that I do."


    Zhu Yi Dou nodded his head, but he was still unable to guess what Yan Yuan was trying to do.


    Just as he was anxiously preparing, preparing to carefully answer every one of Yan Yuan''s questions, he saw Yan Yuan pointing at another book, and said: "On this book, I have sent people to record the names of the people who died in this flood."


    If Zhu Yi Dou was a pig, then he did not have any intentions of bullying, it was just that Yan Yuan had explained it so clearly now, and Zhu Yi Dou still did not understand the meaning behind it.


    Liu Ruo Qing, who was at the side, saw all of Zhu Yi Dou''s expression and could not help but curse him "stupid pig" in his heart.


    Yan Yuan was too lazy to intercede with him, and continued: "Why did all of these 130 dead people appear on the account book that Lord Zhu gave to me?"


    Even if Zhu Yi Dou was stupid as a pig, if Yan Yuan had already explained it to such an extent, how could he still not understand what it meant?


    It was no wonder that he had repeatedly confirmed to him, as soon as he entered the door, the rules governing the collection of grain for each person and for each territory, and that he had answered his question clearly and without hesitation, saying that he had personally supervised it.


    At this moment, the signatures of the dead appeared on the account book. What did this mean?


    Zhu Yi Dou''s entire body was drenched in cold sweat, the cold sweat permeating all the poison that came with the disease, causing him to feel pain and itchiness.


    This person was truly meticulous and insidious. After he lost his guard, he struck out with such a move.


    It was also his own fault for wanting those victims to perish on their own accord that day, so he naturally wouldn''t let them count the names of those people who had died. Naturally, Master Liang had directly added the names of those people without knowing who had died.


    Plus, the moment that Yan guy entered the door, he blocked his path of retreat. Now, even if he wanted to deny it, he might not necessarily be able to do so.


    But even so, he could not admit that it was a fake account book, and neglecting one''s duty was still less of a crime than coveting common rations.


    "Large... Lord, this ¡­ This must be because the people colluded with the people below to let the families of the dead take the food. "


    A sneer came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth, but there was no trace of a smile on his face, only a chilling expression.


    "Didn''t the Lord Zhu tell me that when we were collecting food, you would be there personally watching over the scene, and no one would be able to escape your notice?"


    He gently rubbed the cover of the account book as he looked at Zhu Yi Dou coldly, "It''s fine if one or two of them escaped from your eyes, but the names of these one hundred and thirty people are all on there. Did Lord Zhu want to tell me that you missed them all? "Do you think I''m an idiot?!"


    In the end, he directly smashed the account book in his hand towards Zhu Yi Dou''s face, scaring Zhu Yi Dou and Liu''s so much that their faces turned white and they trembled in fear. As for Zhu Ling, he had long been standing at the side, too scared to make a sound.


    He had already said that this person wasn''t simple, and in just a few breaths, he had already caught his father unprepared. He didn''t even have the ability to respond.


    When Yan Yuan was not angry, he already made people afraid, and now that he was angry, his actions of throwing the account book at Zhu Yi Dou''s face made people even more terrified.


    Zhu Yi Dou did not record down the names of the dead, so he naturally did not think that the messenger would do such a thing. Moreover, he had secretly sent people to watch this Yan guy for a few days, he did not see any of the guards who left his side to do anything else.


    Zhu Yi Dou naturally did not expect that the messenger had an invisible secret guard by his side, so these things were naturally done by the secret guard beside him.


    Zhu Yi Dou was obviously frightened, he was dazed for a long time before he managed to recover his strength, his body was still trembling fiercely, but he quickly tried to defend himself: "Master, please calm down, this was indeed my negligence, and did not supervise well, allowing those lowly commoners to make use of the loopholes, please take note of it, please."


    Right now, the most important thing was not whether this Yan fella actually believed him or not, but whether or not he had proof that he was a greedy emergency foodstuff.


    As long as he had no evidence, even if he suspected him, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Even the Kaiser cannot punish a subordinate without any evidence.


    When he thought of this point, Zhu Yi Dou''s face finally relaxed a little, and his current reaction, was naturally all in Yan Yuan''s eyes.


    How could he not understand what Zhu Yi Dou was thinking? It was merely that he had not found any evidence that Zhu Yi Dou was greedy.


    Just then, Lu Yuan He came in with a servant, "Master."


    When Zhu Yi Dou saw that Lu Yuan He had arrived, his eyes immediately lit up. He knew that this was the imperial physician from the capital, and that his medical skills were high enough to cure even the commoners outside the city who were about to die from an epidemic disease.

 C1003 1003 son and son competing for medicine

    Immediately, he did not care about Yan Yuan and anxiously said to Lu Yuan He: "Sir, quickly come and show it to me and my son. Look ¡­"


    Lu Yuan He only glanced at him indifferently, but ignored him, and turned to look at Yan Yuan, as if asking for his opinion.


    Zhu Yi Dou panicked. He had actually forgotten that the imperial physician was brought here with the surname Yan. If he was not willing to save the doctor, he would have been dead for sure.


    "Sir Yan, please save this official. This official really did not covet the emergency food. You must inspect it thoroughly. Please save this official, Sir ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing, who had been sitting at the side, suddenly stood up and walked to Yan Yuan''s side. Following the previous division of labor, she started to recite, "Master, saving a person''s life is better than creating a seven-level pagoda, what''s more, you are only suspecting that the Lord Zhu is corrupt. Since you don''t have substantial evidence, it isn''t good to ignore the life of the Lord Zhu.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this lady is right. Sire, you must trust this official, you must trust this official ¡­"


    Just as Liu Ruo Qing finished speaking, Zhu Yi Dou immediately grabbed the opportunity to beg for forgiveness. He knew clearly in his heart, the words of the outer chamber still carried some weight in front of this Yan.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Liu Ruo Qing had said, his expression softened a lot. She turned her head and looked at Lu Yuan He, signalling for him to go over and treat them.


    "Yes, milord."


    Lu Yuan He walked over, and first examined Zhu Yi Dou''s pulse, then turned his head to help Zhu Ling treat his illness, and then he saw that Lu Yuan He''s brows were knitted little by little.


    "Mr. Lu, how is my master and my son?"


    Liu''s, who had been anxiously waiting at the side, did not care about anything else and rushed to ask.


    Lu Yuan He stood up and returned to Yan Yuan''s side, then said: "Master, Lord Zhu and Sir Zhu have indeed been infected with this epidemic disease, and the condition is still rather serious."


    Hearing Lu Yuan He''s words, Zhu Yi Dou and Zhu Ling''er started panicking, and immediately started crying and begging Lu Yuan He, wanting him to save them.


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately revealed a happy expression and said: "As long as it is not some difficult disease, then it is good. Didn''t Mr. Lu already make some pills to treat this plague? Hurry up and give it to them. "


    Lu Yuan He looked at Yan Yuan, and then revealed a troubled expression: "Reporting to Master, there is only one pill left to treat the plague, at most, there can only be one person left."


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan seemed to be shocked, he looked at Lu Yuan He with a suspicious look and said: "Didn''t I transport a lot of herbs here in the past few days? Why isn''t it enough for a drug refiner? "


    "Sir, because there are too many patients, this pill is something I have to save as much as I can."


    Every time Lu Yuan He replied to him, the complexions of Zhu Yi Dou and Zhu Ling darkened a little, and the panic in their eyes grew even more dense.


    Zhu Ling who was lying on the bed at the side did not dare be rash in front of Yan Yuan, nor did he dare speak. But at this moment, he realised that he might not even be able to keep his little life, and immediately scolded him: "If it''s not enough, then go and restrain yourself, what are you waiting for!"


    Lu Yuan He did not mind his attitude, he continued to look at Yan Yuan, and when he said it, he replied Zhu Xin, "We have already bought all the herbs in the nearby towns, if we want to purchase more, we need to go to a further town. This trip would take half a month, it''s just that ¡­"


    Lu Yuan He pursed his lips in distress, and said: "With the current condition of Lord Zhu and Sir Zhu, we can at most drag it out until tomorrow morning. If we don''t take the medicine in time, even the gods will not be able to save them."


    Hearing that, Zhu Yi Dou and Zhu Ling''s face immediately became pale, and then, the two rolled their eyes, and shouted at Lu Yuan He: "Give me that medicine!"


    How could Zhu Shen still care about Zhu Yi Dou''s father, he immediately said, "Father, if it wasn''t for you, I would definitely have stayed in the mansion and gotten sick. It''s all because of you, you implicated me, so I have to take this medicine!"


    "You bastard, I''m your father, and you don''t care if I live or die!"


    Zhu Yi Dou was so angry that the veins on his forehead were bulging.


    "I''m still your son. You gave birth to me, so you should be in charge of my life. If you can''t protect my life, then why did you give birth to me?"


    "You ¡­ You beast, unfilial son! "


    Zhu Yi Dou was so angry that his entire body was trembling, while Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing stood to the side and watched coldly, as if the matter had nothing to do with them.


    "Stop arguing, stop arguing!"


    Madam Zhu''s Liu''s, upon hearing the argument between the father and son, became extremely anxious. She wanted both his husband and her son''s lives, but she could only save one!


    Zhu Yi Dou and Zhu Ling completely ignored her shouts and continued to argue loudly. In their hearts, for their own lives, what did their son''s life count for?


    "Do you think a useless wastrel like you can live without me?"


    "How do you know I won''t be able to live? You''ve lived for so long, and there are so many wives and concubines. I don''t even have a wife and children!"


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side and endured her laughter as she listened to the argument between this father and son. She was on the verge of suffering an internal injury.


    Liu''s saw that he could not stop the father and son duo, so he knelt down in grief in front of Yan Yuan and kowtowed, "Master Yan, please think of a way to save my old master and my son, I beg you, Master Yan ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s face was expressionless, with a cold expression. He looked extremely frightening, but facing Liu''s''s pleas, he could only watch from the side, "Did you not hear what Mr. Lu said, Madam Liu? "There''s only one pill left, I can''t do anything even if I wanted to."


    When Lady Liu was feeling dejected, Yan Yuan used a gaze to signal Lu Yuan He. Lu Yuan He immediately understood and said with a serious expression: "Sir, Lord Zhu and Sir Zhu are sick, if you don''t take the medicine now, and if you don''t take the medicine within two hours, even if you take the medicine, it will be useless."


    When Lu Yuan He spoke, his expression was anxious and troubled, the ears of Zhu Yi Dou and his son were like talismans.


    Immediately, Zhu Yi Dou shouted to Yan Yuan: "Master Yan, Master Yan, please pass this to me, I am the parent official of Yizhou, if I die, what will happen to the people outside the city, Master Yan!"


    "Master Yan, please give me the medicine, my dad is a greedy official, he won''t do anything for the people even if he is alive, he will only take away the ointment. Master, please don''t let this court bug live, please give the medicine to me!"

 C1004 The slut 1004 is really vicious

    "Bastard. You animal. For the sake of living, you actually wronged your father. If I knew you were such an animal, I would have pushed you to death in the toilet."


    "¡­"


    The two of them scolded each other again. Seeing that their emotions were almost gone, Yan Yuan slowly said, "Enough!"


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it was powerful enough to make both father and son shut their mouths.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s cold gaze sweep towards the father and son, he said: "Life is yours, I have no right to decide which one of you father and son should be saved, quickly choose one, I do not have the time to waste here."


    "Give me! Milord Yan, save me! Save me! Milord Yan ¡­"


    "Sir, please save me. Sir, I will never forget your great kindness. Sir Yan ¡­"


    Yan Yuan''s face became even more impatient. He did not bother with Zhu Yi Dou and his son, and turned his gaze to Madam Zhu instead, and said: "Madam Zhu, since the father and son are unable to find a suitable candidate, why don''t you choose one."


    Hearing that, Liu''s''s face turned white, his hand clutching the silk handkerchief tightly. He never thought that one day, his own husband and son''s life and death would be in her hands.


    "Master, this humble woman ¡­ "This humble woman has no choice ¡­"


    As soon as Liu''s finished speaking, he was scolded by Zhu Yi Dou, "You idiot, I''m your husband, what good is there to die for you? I''m alive, and you''re still the Zhixian''s Madam.


    "Mother, mother, you have to save your child! If your child dies, who will bring you to your death? Mother, your father and his concubines can give birth to his son, but after those concubines give birth, the Zhu Family won''t even have a place for you. Maybe your father will help your concubine get right, your mother ¡­"


    Liu''s''s face became paler and paler. One was her husband, the other was her son.


    Seeing that the time was right, Liu Ruo Qing reached out and grabbed Yan Yuan''s arm, pouting: "Master, letting Madam Liu choose, this is too cruel. One is her husband, and the other is her son, how do you want her to choose?"


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, the three Zhu Clan members all acted as if they saw hope, and their gazes all landed on her face.


    "Then, in Qing Er''s opinion, what should we do?"


    Yan Yuan said while being very cooperative.


    Liu Ruo Qing tilted her head, and looked to be deep in thought. Then, she said: "Master, I have a good idea to tell you."


    "Alright, Qing Er will tell us. If it is a good idea, I can use it."


    "Wasn''t Master angry earlier at Lord Zhu for taking out the fake account book and deceiving you? "If it really is like this, then we really will let down the common people. How about we give them a chance to confess. If anyone confesses to the point that makes you satisfied, then you can just give the medicine to that person, alright?"


    Originally, Zhu Yi Dou still had a glimmer of hope, but hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words now, it was clear that he was taking''s life as a threat.


    The outer chamber was the outer chamber. This slut was truly malicious!


    Zhu Yi Dou clenched his teeth, staring at Liu Ruo Qing angrily, he scolded loudly: "You evil little bitch, don''t think you can frame me, you ¡­"


    "Lord, he scolded me."


    Liu Ruo Qing curled her lips and cried pitifully at Yan Yuan.


    Originally, this couple was trying to stir up trouble between the father and son pair, so they were mentally prepared for it. But when they heard that Zhu Yi Dou dared to call Liu Ruo Qing a whore in front of them, Yan Yuan''s face immediately turned green, as if he was about to kill someone.


    If Zhu Yi Dou was not still useful at this moment, he would definitely not have kept his life.


    "Qing Er be good, I will teach you a lesson."


    Yan Yuan lightly patted Liu Ruo Qing''s face, pretended to comfort him, then walked forward and slapped Zhu Yi Dou in the face. He did not hold back at all, and directly slapped Zhu Yi Dou''s face away.


    "Lord Zhu''s mouth is really dirty."


    Zhu Yi Dou was deceiving her now, but when he thought of the fact that his life was still in Yan Yuan''s hands, he could only clench his teeth and swallow the vulgar words that were about to come out of his mouth. He could only stare fiercely at Liu Ruo Qing, as if he was going to pop out a few holes from her body.


    Then, he turned around to look at Yan Yuan, and swallowed his anger: "Sir, this official''s sleeves were smooth, I definitely did not plunder the cream, please take a look."


    Yan Yuan did not care about Zhu Yi Dou, he turned around and returned to Liu Ruo Qing''s side. His lips curled up slightly, and with a bit of Evil Qi that caused people to feel terrified, he said: "Qing Er''s idea is not bad."


    Then, his gaze turned to Zhu Yi Dou and his son, and said: "I''ll give you two a chance to be honest, whoever confesses first will have this medicine for whoever, the late one ¡­ I am powerless. "


    Saying that, he pulled Liu Ruo Qing to the side and sat down on a chair.


    Zhu Yi Dou and Zhu Ling were staring at each other, neither of them willing to give up, but at the same time, it was impossible for them to confess their crimes of embezzlement so easily.


    Liu Ruo Qing had long expected this to happen, so she looked at Yan Yuan and said: "Master, I see that they don''t have any intentions to be honest, why don''t we change methods and let them report to each other? They will save whoever reports more crimes, alright?"


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan''s face revealed a look of praise, then laughed out loud: Qing Er is truly intelligent, this is a good idea.


    Under the glares of Zhu Xue Xin and Zhu Yi Dou, who were fuming and gnashing their teeth, Yan Yuan said to the father and son, "I will only give you two for an incense''s time. After an incense''s time, even if I destroy this pill, I will not give it to you two.


    "You ¡­ "Sir Yan, you can''t do that. After all, this official is an official appointed by the Imperial Court. How can you disregard human life?"


    "Disregarding human lives?"


    Yan Yuan smiled, "My lord, as you say, I was not the one who infected you with the plague, and as for the number of people who died from the plague, even if it reached the ears of the emperor, he would not blame me for not saving you."


    As he said that, he lazily glanced at Zhu Yi Dou and said, "The time for an incense stick to burn has already begun."


    Lu Yuan He handed the last pill over to Yan Yuan. The brown colored pill, in Yan Yuan''s palm, seemed as if he could use a little strength and the pill would be broken into pieces.


    Zhu Yi Dou and Zhu Ling duo stared closely at the medicine, this was their only chance of survival.


    The time it took for an incense stick to burn passed bit by bit. Seeing that the incense was about to burn out, Yan Yuan picked up the medicine and was about to crush it when he heard Zhu Ling shouting loudly.

 C1005 1005 Trick Successful

    "Master, I will say, I will report my father for corruption. All these years, the emergency grain depot was taken by him, and he did not distribute any of it to the victims outside the city. Master, believe me, what I said is the truth, please give me that pill."


    "You ¡­ You bastard, you actually want to sell your father out? "Fine, I''ll just pretend that I never had an animal like you. If you don''t let me, I won''t let it happen."


    Zhu Yi Dou was so angry that the flesh on his face was trembling, his eyes was red, he looked at Yan Yuan and said: "Master, I also report, that beast stole my daughter''s life, causing the innocent lady to commit suicide. This kind of beast, is not fit to live in this world, Master, please pass the medicine to me."


    "You old fool, you''re just spouting nonsense. Do you have any evidence to prove that I forcefully robbed a commoner?"


    In any case, that woman''s entire family was already dead. He didn''t believe that this old man could come up with any evidence.


    "Lord, please believe me, not only did my father corrupt emergency food, he even plundered people''s fat and cream, and all kinds of exorbitant taxes, those taxes were all privately withheld by him, and he did not hand them over to the imperial government. Lord, on the account of my death from justice, please give me the medicine, I beg you, Lord ¡­"


    He really had the face to say it out loud!


    Liu Ruo Qing twitched her mouth in her heart. In order to survive, this father and son duo really could do anything they wanted to do.


    "Unfilial son!" Unfilial son! This daddy has loved you for nothing these past twenty years, it''s better for me to raise a pig than to raise an unfaithful and unfilial beast like you! "


    Zhu Yi Dou was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and he pointed at Zhu Ling and cursed loudly.


    Seeing that, Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan quietly looked at each other, and laughed, then they heard Liu Ruo Qing say to the father and son: "Do you think that Master is a fool, who knows if what he reported was true or not, are you deceiving Master?"


    "I have proof, my lord. I have proof of my father''s corruption!"


    As if afraid that Yan Yuan would not believe him, when Liu Ruo Qing had just finished speaking, Zhu Ling immediately rushed to the front and shouted: "Master, I have evidence, I really have evidence! My father has an account book that records some of the accounts he had embezzled over the years, he was hidden in the fake mountain cave in the garden. I accidentally discovered it a few days ago, if Master does not believe it, I can send someone to take it."


    Saying that, Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing heaved a sigh of relief, the two of them looked at each other again, and revealed a smile filled with viciousness.


    Zhu Yi Dou never thought that the place where he kept his account book would be found out by this unfilial son. Furthermore, he quickly revealed it to him.


    Yan Yuan ordered the person in the shadows to go to the fake mountain to retrieve the account book that Zhu Ling had told him about, on it were indeed the silver and food that Zhu Yi Dou had greedily taken down, as well as the tax money that he had taken from the imperial government.


    In addition, there were also some of his superiors that he had to show respect to.


    "Mansion, Dao Pillar, Soldier Sima, Secretary Zong ¡­"


    Yan Yuan took the account book and sat on the chair, his tone was calm as he read the names recorded on the account book. His voice was not loud, but no one dared to say anything.


    Not long after Zhu Yi Dou fainted, he woke up. The moment he woke up, he heard Yan Yuan chanting the names of these people, and he almost fainted.


    He closed his eyes and pretended to be unconscious, only to hear Yan Yuan''s indifferent voice slowly sounding out. "Lord Zhu, since you''re awake, get up and answer this official''s question."


    Originally, Zhu Yi Dou wanted to deceive himself and avoid this matter, but he was exposed by Yan Yuan''s words.


    "Sir Yan, I''ve already destroyed my engagement with you, hurry up and get someone to give me the medicine."


    Zhu Zhen wasn''t in the mood to care about the consequences of his father''s corruption. All he wanted now was to protect his own life.


    Yan Yuan cast a cold glance at him, passed the medicine to Lu Yuan He and said: "Take it for him to consume."


    "Yes."


    Lu Yuan He cooperated seriously and walked over to feed the medicine into Zhu Ling''s mouth, while Liu Ruo Qing watched by the side, watching the pig-like father and son digging holes in each other. He was laughing so hard that he was about to cause internal injuries.


    She didn''t expect the account book to be so easy to obtain.


    In fact, what Zhu Yi Dou and Zhu Ling Brothers got was not an epidemic disease, but a medicine that Lu Yuan He had Lu Yuan He concoct yesterday. After taking it, the symptoms were similar to an epidemic disease, but it was not fatal, and after the effects have passed, it would automatically be better.


    However, in order to protect his life, Zhu Ling had sold his own father so easily. Zhu Yi Dou was afraid that his intestines had turned green, and regretted that he had given birth to such a pig.


    Liu Ruo Qing naturally would not tell the father and son about this "plan of divergence." After the couple looked at each other for a moment, Liu Ruo Qing did not speak anymore, but walked to the side and sat down to continue watching the show.


    How could he control his father who was lying on the bed and could die at any time? After taking the medicine, he thanked Yan Yuan profusely, "Thank you Master Qin, thank you Master Qin!"


    Yan Yuan no longer bothered with Zhu Ling, but looked coldly at Zhu Yi Dou who looked like a dead person on the bed, and slowly spoke: "Lord Zhu, what else do you have to say?"


    The current Zhu Yi Dou seemed to be truly about to die. He could only exhale, not exhale.


    "Now that the evidence is in the hands of the lord, what else do I have to say?"


    In any case, the last pill was given to that unfilial son. Even if he refused to admit it, he wouldn''t be able to escape this road of death.


    "Lord, I just remembered something again. There is a bottle of pills in the cabinet in my room. I was planning to prepare them in case of emergencies, but I forgot about them."


    Lu Yuan He''s voice softly resounded in the quiet room, but in Zhu Yi Dou''s heart, it blew up a huge hole.


    At this moment, no matter how dumb he was, he knew that this messenger had only used estrangement to scheme with the father and son duo.


    It was his foolish son who sold him as a father without thinking. Now that the account book was in Yan''s hands, he had no way of defending himself.


    After a while, Zhu Yi Dou smiled sarcastically, "Master Yan, you really have a good plan, I admit defeat."


    "Sure."


    No matter what kind of thoughts Zhu Yi Dou had, Yan Yuan always thought that he was actually praising her. In his anger, Zhu Yi Dou was so angry that he didn''t even manage to catch a breath, and almost fainted.


    "Mr. Lu, fetch me another medicine for Lord Zhu to consume."


    "Yes sir!"


    After Lu Yuan He turned around and left the room, Zhu Yi Dou was still lying on the bed as if he had lost all interest in life. He stared blankly at the ceiling of the bed, as if he did not even notice that Yan Yuan had brought the medicine to save his life.

 C1006 You get a bargain and you act like a good boy

    Even if he survived after having coveted so many things and was reported to the Ministry of Justice by the Yan family, wouldn''t he still die?


    Yan Yuan had already seen through Zhu Yi Dou''s thoughts, he turned and looked at Liu Ruo Qing, who immediately understood what was going on, he got up and walked to his side, and started singing "White Face", and said: "Master, although Lord Zhu is greedy, but he did not give it all to himself, didn''t he still give it to the people above? Between concubines, there are even more people above him who are greedy. "


    "What about Qing Er?"


    "In my opinion, Master should give Lord Zhu a chance to redeem himself. What do you think?"


    Hearing that, Zhu Yi Dou''s lifeless eyes lit up with a ray of hope, and he suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Liu Ruo Qing and Yan Yuan.


    He knew in his heart that although this outer room was not a stage area, in front of this Yan man, her words had a lot of weight. If she wanted to give him a chance, then that Yan guy would definitely do as she said.


    Sure enough, after hearing what she said, a look of hesitation appeared on Yan Yuan''s face in the next second, as if he was thinking about Liu Ruo Qing''s suggestion.


    Zhu Yi Dou also stared at Yan Yuan nervously. He clenched his hands tightly under the blanket, afraid that Yan Yuan would disagree.


    After a while, Yan Yuan nodded his head, "Then we will listen to Qing Er and give him a chance."


    Hearing that, Zhu Yi Dou lied on the bed and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Lord Zhu, then this official will give you a chance. I will not report the matter of you embezzling right now, do you know what I should do?"


    Yan Yuan''s voice came out again, this time, Zhu Yi Dou did not hesitate, and immediately nodded his head, "This official understands, this official knows what to do, and will definitely not disappoint Master."


    "That''s for the best."


    Yan Yuan''s face was cold as he nodded his head: "Then Lord Zhu will recuperate well, I will not disturb you any further."


    After saying that, he brought Liu Ruo Qing and left Zhu Yi Dou''s room. After returning to his own room, Liu Ruo Qing finally could not hold it in and burst out laughing.


    "How is it? My performance as an outer room that can''t get on stage is not bad, right?"


    "Of course."


    Yan Yuan reached out his hand and pinched Liu Ruo Qing''s chin, and said: "This official''s ears are soft, those perverts that only listen to the words of women do not perform well as well, right?"


    Well, well, it''s pretty lousy.


    After the couple made fun of each other, Liu Ruo Qing asked: "How do you plan on dealing with the few people with the stage?"


    With the account book in their hands, as long as they denied that Zhu Yi Dou had purposely framed them, they could do nothing to them.


    Seeing Yan Yuan smile, pull her to sit by the side and pour her a cup of water, then pour himself another cup, and said: "Do you think that Zhu Yi Dou will be willing to have all of his money poached from us all of a sudden?"


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes lit up, "Are you saying that Zhu Yi Dou is going to join hands with those few people to deal with you?"


    "That''s right."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "I said that I would let him go, he will definitely not believe me completely, furthermore, an insatiable person is missing so much money, how can he be willing to accept it, he naturally has to take it back from me, I believe that once the relief money arrives, he will join hands with those people and make a move."


    Her slender fingertips brushed the edge of the cup in her hand and said: "Marching Sima He has military power in his hands, and they have more than five thousand troops with them. When the time comes, they will definitely be used to deal with me."


    Hearing this, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart jumped, and she naturally thought back to that day in the Chengyang County, when Ning Wang Yan asked Governor Guang Shun to surround the Guangshun Mansion''s Mansion.


    At that time, if Qi Feng hadn''t arrived in time with the Marquis of Pingxi''s army, Yan Yuan might have ¡­


    The scene from that time was still fresh in her mind. Liu Ruo Qing''s heart was in her throat as she nervously stared at Yan Yuan, "What do we do then?"


    His hand was held by Yan Yuan, and his fingertip was ice-cold. Yan Yuan knew what she was worried about, and said gently: "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything."


    Seeing the clear and confident expression in his eyes, Liu Ruo Qing calmed down a little.


    But thinking about it, since he had already guessed what Zhu Yi Dou was thinking, how could he not do anything?


    When she thought about how she had lost all her martial arts and was unable to help Yan Yuan in any way, she couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    "Oh right, the disaster relief food should have arrived, why is there no movement at all?"


    Before coming to Yizhou, the imperial government would definitely send people to inform Yan Yuan. But now, there was no news about it, so something was not right.


    No matter how slow the journey was, they should have arrived by now.


    "I also feel that something is amiss, I''ve already sent someone to investigate."


    The next day, Zhu Yi Dou was already able to get off the bed, and did not dare to delay any longer, so he got people to release all the silver and food he had hidden, and did not dare to leave even the slightest bit behind.


    The account was in Yan Yuan''s hands, he just wanted to leave it there and didn''t have the guts to.


    "Sir, this money ¡­"


    Master Liang looked at the silver and grain that had been given out, his entire body aching.


    It wasn''t the same for Zhu Yi Dou, but this time, he fell into a huge pit, and even if he didn''t take it out, what could he do?


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. I will take back what I have taken from me today, sooner or later."


    He, Zhu Yi Dou, was Zhixian of the Yizhou after all. If the strong dragon didn''t suppress the snake, then if that Yan surnamed would do this to him, he would definitely regret it one day.


    Just at this time, Yan Yuan brought Liu Ruo Qing over, because the epidemic situation had been resolved, Yan Yuan did not let Liu Ruo Qing continue staying in the room. Since she wanted to go out for a walk, he brought her out as well.


    "Lord Yan, you''re here."


    Zhu Yi Dou was unsatisfied in his heart, but he still pretended to be respectful.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, he then walked to Zhu Yi Dou''s side and saw that all the hundreds of thousands of silver had been given away, his lips curled up, and he looked at Zhu Yi Dou with a satisfied expression: "Lord Zhu is indeed rich, I am very envious of you."


    This made Zhu Yi Dou angry and grind his teeth, but he could only endure it.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. He looked at Yan Yuan and said, "Master, you must be joking."


    "Lord Zhu, look at those commoners'' smiles. They are all filled with gratitude towards you."


    Liu Ruo Qing also smiled and interrupted.


    In Zhu Yi Dou''s heart, he also hated Liu Ruo Qing to the core, but he didn''t dare to say that she was bad for even half a word.

 C1007 1007 Angry Sixth Prince

    When he thought back to the time when he scolded this woman, even he could not help but tremble when thinking about that face of Yan''s.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, but he did not say anything.


    At this time, in a well-known teahouse in the capital, the atmosphere was completely different from the danger that lurked in every corner of the Yizhou. There was a faint sense of awkwardness and strangeness.


    At this moment, there were three people sitting in the private room, two men and one woman.


    "Miss Shen, this is ¡­"


    The man sitting opposite of Shen Qin looked at him, who was also feeling uneasy, and asked carefully. There were some unease on his face, especially when he saw the eyes of the man beside Shen Qin.


    "He ¡­"


    Shen Qin''s lips moved, she glanced at the other nobles who followed her in early in the morning, who also had a vexed look on their faces.


    How could she have imagined that this lord would actually go out with her to make a blind date? Moreover, this was not the first time this had happened.


    The few times from a few days ago were also stirred up by this lord.


    Right now, hearing the other party ask about this person''s identity, even Shen Qin did not know how to answer.


    That he was Prince Rui?


    But what sort of relationship did the prince have with her? Why did he come out with her to see the person he was looking for?


    That he was his master?


    Shen Qin felt that she wasn''t familiar enough with Young Master Li to tell him his secret identity.


    So, for a moment, she really didn''t know how to introduce Yan Xiao to anyone.


    Moreover, no matter what kind of identity Yan Xiao had, there was no reason for him to be here.


    Just as Shen Qin was feeling troubled, a faint voice of Yan Xiao came from beside his ear, carrying a trace of an imposing manner that was as it should be, and said: "I am Qin Er''s foster father."


    Shen Qin, "..."


    She didn''t even know when the Pavilion Master had become so passionate about his identity.


    Indeed, when the man heard Yan Xiao introducing himself, his face revealed unconcealable shock.


    This person is Miss Shen''s foster father?


    This... Isn''t he too young?


    Moreover, the Master Shen is still alive, how could Miss Shen even have a foster father?


    Yan Xiao didn''t give him any extra time to be surprised, he spoke again: "Who is Qin Er going to marry, and how is it going to be? As her foster father, I naturally need to personally go through the goal."


    Hearing that, the person''s face froze, and his expression became awkward. That fair and delicate face was thoroughly red, even more embarrassed than Shen Qin this girl.


    Shen Qin looked at Yan Xiao''s face that seemed to take it for granted and pinched his temples with a headache. She couldn''t understand why this master of his had become so relaxed in the past few days, and specifically made it so that she wouldn''t marry him.


    "Don''t worry about me, just pretend I don''t exist."


    Compared to the man and woman who were dating, Yan Xiao was much more at ease. He poured himself a cup of tea and sat at the side without saying a word, as if he was really helping Shen Qin look at someone else.


    Shen Qin looked at Yan Xiao, pursed her lips, and said: "King ¡­"


    Afterwards, Shen Qin swallowed the words that were about to leave her mouth. The Prince didn''t want to reveal his identity right now, so she naturally couldn''t call him Prince, and the Pavilion Master could also do the same.


    After hesitating for a while, she summoned her courage and called out, "Foster father?"


    The water in Yan Xiao''s mouth choked on because of what he called "foster father".


    Was this damn girl doing it on purpose?


    Shen Qin didn''t mean to do that. After all, he said that she was her foster father, and she couldn''t call him prince or pavilion master. Naturally, she could only call him foster father.


    Facing Yan Xiao''s dissatisfied eyes, Shen Qin merely looked at him with an innocent and difficult expression.


    When the Young Master Li saw this scene, he did not know what to do. He stood up awkwardly and poured a cup of water for Shen Qin, "Miss Shen, please have a drink."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Qin lifted his teacup and brought it to her mouth. Then, she turned her head to look at Yan Xiao and said: "Foster father, can you excuse yourself?"


    With a God like him here, how could he scare Young Master Li to death?


    Yan Xiao frowned in displeasure, his eyelids twitched lazily as he looked at Young Master Li who was in front of her. He snorted coldly, "With your guts, you want to marry the Shen family''s young lady? Are you interested in the Shen family''s money? "


    Here it comes again ¡­


    Shen Qin facepalmed. This was already not the first time the pavilion master was pointing fingers at her matchmaking partner, and his words were becoming more and more harsh, extremely unpleasant to listen to.


    Young master Li''s face turned red from Yan Xiao''s words, his face flushed red for a long time, before he finally said a few words: "Young master, stop speaking nonsense!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yan Xiao sneered, his eyes looking straight into Young Master Li''s eyes, his gaze was sharp to the point of being overbearing, "Could it be that you fell in love with the Shen family''s young miss the moment you laid eyes on her?"


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Young Master Li''s skin was fair, so a slight blush would be obvious, especially when faced with Yan Xiao''s overbearing gaze, which forced him to answer Yan Xiao''s question.


    As if gathering his courage, Sir Li''s face reddened and he said, "I ¡­" I am Lady Xin Yue. "


    Yet another sarcastic sneer came out of Yan Xiao''s mouth. Looking at Young Master Li''s eyes, he squinted slightly, and scared Young Master Li so much that his heart trembled.


    "What did you just say?"


    The coldness in Yan Xiao''s eyes scared Young Master Li so much that he did not dare repeat what he said, "I ¡­. "I ¡­"


    "What do you like about her? Do you know her? "


    Yan Xiao deepened the coldness in his eyes, and looked straight into Sir Li''s eyes, causing his face to turn red and then white.


    "You don''t know anything, yet you dare to say that you love her?" You don''t know anything about her. Will you take care of her after you marry her? Or ¡­ You''re going to let her take care of you? "


    After saying that, Yan Xiao stood up from the chair and placed the cup heavily on the table. The cup lid knocked on the rim, making a heavy sound, causing the entire atmosphere in the room to freeze in an instant.


    Young Master Li''s face was flushed red, he looked at the moment Yan Xiao stood up with an even stronger pressure, and held in for a long time before saying: "You ¡­ "Don''t be reckless."


    After she finished speaking, she picked up the fan that was originally placed beside the table and cupped her hands towards Shen Qin: "Miss Shen, I am not worthy of you. Goodbye, goodbye ¡­"


    Saying so, he ran out of the private room dejectedly.


    Shen Qin looked at the empty seat in front of him, then looked at Yan Xiao who had a slightly relaxed complexion, and his heart seemed to be pinched on something, suddenly he became flustered.


    "Pavilion Master."


    His voice sounded a lot colder than it was at the start. Hearing that, Yan Xiao frowned slightly, "What? This King chased away your target. Are you unhappy? "


    Shen Qin''s brows also knitted together. Even though his tone of voice didn''t contain any complaints, it was more or less filled with dejection and tiredness, "Does Pavilion Master want this subordinate to never get married again in this lifetime?"

 C1008 Its best if you cant get married in 1008

    "It''s best if I can''t get married."


    Yan Xiao said snappily, looking at Shen Qin with a slightly dissatisfied expression.


    If it was in the past, Shen Qin would have thought that she was the one who would ruin her chance to meet her. However, ever since she heard about her past, she didn''t dare to think like this anymore.


    Feeling stifled, she silently lowered her eyes and asked, "But when did this subordinate offend the Pavilion Master?"


    If she hadn''t offended him, why would he have ruined her plans time and time again?


    Yan Xiao also noticed the depression in Shen Qin''s tone, and his heart sank, as though he was afraid that she would blame him. He wanted to explain, but opened his mouth, and only said: "Are you really that anxious to get married? Do you really think these people are worthy of you? Do you like them in your heart? "


    Like...


    These two words, were exceptionally heavy in Shen Qin''s heart at the moment, and it suddenly made her feel that these two words were a little extravagant to her.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like her or not. Don''t a lot of couples get along with each other in the future?"


    Shen Qin''s answer made a burst of anger rise from Yan Xiao''s chest for no reason, and his face also darkened along with it.


    At this time, at the entrance of Jindu, a man dressed in a soldier''s attire rode his horse and directly rushed in from outside the city gates. His armor had many wounds on him, and his body was still stained with heavy blood.


    In the next second, the soldier fell from his horse. The city guards hurried to help him up as they listened to his weak breathing.


    "Sewage... Relief food... "I''ve been robbed ¡­"


    Yan Xiao, who was inside the teahouse, had a dark face as he turned his head to look at the silent and cold Shen Qin, and his furious gaze focused on her face. Just as he was about to speak, a subordinate''s anxious voice came from outside the private room, "Your highness, the emperor has an urgent matter that requires your presence at the palace."


    Imperial study ¨C


    "How preposterous!"


    Yan Shuo knew that the relief food sent to Yizhou was robbed two days before he entered Yizhou City, and the Western Mountain Battalion General Liu Song, who was in charge of escorting the relief food, was also killed in the process of plundering the relief food.


    When Yan Xiao walked in, inside the imperial study, the Prime Minister Wang and the Minister of Revenue were there.


    Before he came, Yan Xiao had already known about the robbery of the relief food, and seeing Yan Shuo''s gloomy face, he knew that it was not a simple matter.


    "Sixth Uncle, you''re here."


    Yan Shuo described the details of how the relief food was robbed to Yan Xiao. After that, Yan Xiao''s brows knitted together.


    "Even the Western Mountain Battalion''s general was killed by them?"


    When the Northern Frontier had been in chaos, Liu Song had been a deputy general who went out with the army. How could a general with such experience in the battlefield be killed by a few robbers?


    From what the soldier said, the people who robbed the relief food were well-trained, their movements were fast and coordinated, they were more like a well-trained army, and with his guesses towards the Yizhou in the past few days, Yan Xiao was sure that this time, the rescue food attack was definitely not an easy task.


    "Your majesty, the relief food has been robbed. The current situation of this Yizhou is still unclear, so it''s best for this humble subject to lend a hand."


    Before Yan Yuan left for the Yizhou, they had mentioned in the imperial study that the Yizhou was related to the assassination attempt on the three of them. Furthermore, this time, their relief food had been robbed, so the moment Yan Xiao mentioned that they needed to go to the Yizhou to help Yan Yuan, Yan Shuo immediately understood what he meant.


    "Alright, I will order a few royal shadow guard to follow you to the Yizhou. If you have any news, send someone to report it at any time."


    "Yes."


    Because of the urgent situation, after Yan Xiao left the palace, he immediately rushed to Prince Rui''s Palace, packed up some clothes, and prepared to set out for Yizhou.


    A few royal shadow guards were already waiting outside the palace. When they saw him come out, they immediately went up and greeted him, "Greetings, King Rui Lord."


    "Let''s go."


    They jumped on their horses and prepared to set off.


    Before he even reached the city gate, Shen Qin''s voice came from behind him, "Pavilion Master!"


    Yan Xiao pulled the reins of the horse and pulled it forcefully, followed by the sharp sound of a horse hissing. When he turned around, he saw Shen Qin standing there with her backpack in hand, looking at him with clear and bright eyes.


    Yan Xiao held onto the reins of the horse tightly with a cold expression on his face, "What is it?"


    Shen Qin pursed her lips, and then, a look of determination appeared on her face, "This subordinate will follow Pavilion Master to the Yizhou."


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao frowned, if he went somewhere else, she would take the initiative to follow him, and he would agree without hesitation.


    But right now, the Yizhou''s water was very deep, he didn''t even have the slightest clue as to what kind of dark hands were hiding behind them. Under such circumstances, how could he let her take the risk?


    "What are you doing?"


    he asked, his face darkening.


    "This subordinate knows that the situation over at Yizhou is unclear. The Crown Princess Jing is over there, she is this subordinate''s best friend, this subordinate does not trust her."


    Before she came, Shen Qin had already found a very good reason for herself. Thus, when Yan Xiao just spoke, she had answered as if she was pondering deeply.


    Naturally, she did not dare admit it in front of Yan Xiao. She was worried that he would go to the Yizhou, even if she knew that the few followers behind Yan Xiao were all powerful experts.


    "The King Jing will take care of the people there, so you don''t have to worry, stay in the capital."


    With that, he retracted his gaze, pulled on the reins, and turned back to the shadow guards behind him. "Let''s go."


    "Pavilion Master!" Pavilion Master! "


    No matter how Shen Qin called out, Yan Xiao did not turn back as she rushed out of the city gate.


    On the other hand, on the other side of the Yizhou, Yan Yuan tricked Zhu Yi Dou, forcing him to use all of the food and food that he had taken for free as a relief.


    It was just that the information he had received made Yan Yuan''s face turn a little ugly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan coming back from the outside, Liu Ruo Qing''s face did not look too good, and she couldn''t help but to reveal a bit of worry in her heart.


    "The relief food was taken."


    Yan Yuan''s voice was a little low, obviously because he was angered by this matter.


    "What, robbed?"


    Before the relief food had even arrived, she already felt that something was wrong. She didn''t expect that it would be taken away by someone.


    She frowned, looked at Yan Yuan, and comforted him: "It''s a good thing that the disaster at Yizhou has temporarily stabilized. We''ll slowly investigate the matter regarding the relief food."


    In any case, their original purpose for coming to the Yizhou was not just to provide relief.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, afraid that Liu Ruo Qing would worry about him, so he did not ask any further on this issue, but said: "I have news from the capital, Sixth Brother will be coming over."


    "Since Sixth Brother is here to help, then you will have a much easier time. I believe that sooner or later, we will find out about some of Yizhou''s tricks."

 C1009 A natural disaster or a human disaster

    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan patted the back of Liu Ruo Qing''s hand to comfort him, but the coldness in her eyes did not disappear.


    At this time, at the entrance of the Yizhou, a horse carriage hurriedly drove in from outside the city gate, heading towards the direction of the King Carefree Residence.


    King Carefree Palace ¡ª


    The horse carriage stopped outside the King Carefree Mansion, and from inside, the first to exit was a man around fifty years old, with a tall and imposing figure. He had strong facial features and in between his brows, there was a heroic aura that looked down on the world.


    A pair of eyes unique to the Yan family. They were clear and wise, yet seemed to be able to see through everything. They were incomparably sharp.


    This man was the Second Imperial Uncle, King Carefree Yan Xie.


    After he got off the carriage, a three or four-year-old rogue child jumped out from the carriage. He called out mischievously to Yan Xie, "Grandfather."


    "Slow down, Young Sparrow."


    A gentle female voice came from the carriage and then a beautiful woman came down. She carefully helped the woman down and was very careful with her words.


    "Your highness, wangfei, little gongzi is back."


    The guard hurriedly ran into the house to report the news. Soon, a young couple came out with a face full of joy.


    "Father, Mother."


    The young couple bowed to the woman next to her and then bent down to pick up their four-year-old son. "Yao is out on a trip with her grandparents. Are you naughty enough to make your grandparents angry?"


    "Not at all, Yao''er is so obedient. If daddy doesn''t believe you, you can ask grandpa and grandma."


    The child''s tender voice carried a serious tone, causing everyone present to be unable to restrain their laughter.


    After entering the residence, the King Carefree''s Concubine was a little tired from his journey, so he took a bath and rested.


    Yan Xie went to the study room, and then the butler walked in. "Your Highness."


    "How''s the progress on disaster relief?"


    "The emperor''s messenger from the imperial court arrived ten days ago. At that time, the prince was not in the city, so the calamity was quite severe. From the looks of it, Zhixian meant to let the victims perish on their own."


    Hearing that, Yan Xie let out a cold laugh, "It''s not like Zhu Yi Dou can not do this kind of thing."


    Then, he paused and asked, "When This King entered the city, there weren''t many victims outside. It seems like the situation outside the city has stabilized?"


    Although he was asking the butler, his eyes were filled with certainty.


    The butler nodded his head and said: "It''s that Messenger. He used some sort of method to make Zhixian Zhu take out all the food that he had coveted earlier and use it to help the victims. Only then did Yizhou''s situation stabilize."


    "Oh?"


    When Yan Xie heard this, he raised his eyebrows in appreciation. "This waiter is quite capable. Do you know who he is?"


    "This old servant didn''t ask in detail, he only knows that it''s a young master."


    "Young master?"


    A light flashed in his eyes, as if he had thought of something. A moment later, he heard him say, "Since that waiter has the ability to handle this matter, then we don''t need to care about it anymore."


    The steward knew that his master had always been one who did not care about politics. Other than taking his wife out for sightseeing, he did not care about anything else. Therefore, when the steward heard him, he was not surprised.


    "Yes."


    After agreeing, the butler left.


    After the butler left, Yan Xie walked over to the bookshelf and took out one of the books. He began to read it quietly with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    On the other hand, on the third day after leaving the Jindu, the shadow guard beside Yan Xiao could not help but walk to his side and say in a low voice, "My prince, then Miss Shen has already followed us for three days. Do you need this subordinate to chase her back?"


    These shadow guards were specifically responsible for Yan Xiao''s safety, so even though they knew that Miss Shen had been secretly following them since they left the city, they pretended that they did not know as long as the Prince did not say anything.


    Yan Xiao passed the horse to the shadow guard beside him, and said: "You guys go into the city and find an inn to stay."


    "Yes."


    After the few shadow guards left, Yan Xiao still stood at his original position. After a long while, he sighed, "Still not coming out?"


    The body of the person hiding in the shadows stiffened. He knew that he might have been discovered long ago, so he could only step forward to Yan Xiao from the shadows and call out to him in a low voice, "Pavilion Master."


    She raised her eyes and quietly sized up Yan Xiao''s expression, she did not know if Yan Xiao was angry or not.


    She was truly unable to discern Yan Xiao''s current expression.


    Seeing Yan Xiao looking at her in silence for a long time, Shen Qin lowered his head in guilt, not daring to look at him again.


    Just when she thought that Yan Xiao would scold her later, she heard Yan Xiao''s voice that carried a trace of helplessness, "Didn''t I tell you not to follow?"


    Shen Qin lowered her head, pursed her lips, and did not say a word.


    "You are not willing to go back to the capital even if I ask you to?"


    Yan Xiao''s voice sounded again. Not long after he left the capital, he knew that she was right behind him. However, he did not stop her.


    On one hand, he knew that even if he drove her back, she would still go to Yizhou alone. This entire journey was extremely dangerous, so how could he be at ease leaving her alone.


    Now, the resolution in her eyes made him even more clear, that if he didn''t allow her to go to Yizhou with him, she wouldn''t let him go.


    After Shen Qin nodded strongly and answered his question, he had no choice but to agree, "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Yan Xiao had agreed, Shen Qin was overjoyed: "Thank you, Pavilion Master."


    As for the Yizhou, after the disaster had gradually stabilized, Yan Yuan had begun to secretly investigate the clues regarding the bag of "Eternal Rest" that Ye Man had lost that year.


    On this day, Yan Yuan was still living in the courthouse, flipping through the information that the dark guard had gathered about the flood.


    Seeing him like that, Liu Ruo Qing walked over to his side, took a look at the map he laid out for him regarding the Yizhou, and after looking at it a few times, he also realized that something was amiss.


    "That''s not right. According to the map, no matter how heavy the rain or how many dams were destroyed, the flood would not come here."


    "According to the blueprints, the west is high and the east is low, while the affected area is just to the west, while the river is in the east. According to the terrain, unless someone poured water in, it would be impossible."


    Yan Yuan''s face darkened, he nodded: "You can see that too."


    His fingertips tapped on the table thoughtfully, and then he sneered, "This Yizhou is getting more and more complicated."

 C1010 1010 Qinshansu

    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan and creased his eyebrows in worry. In these past few days, she had always felt that a mystery was rolling deeper and deeper, and her vision ahead of him had also become more and more blurry.


    If the Yizhou''s water calamity was caused by someone, and there were more than 130 people who died, then the other party would have to be extremely vicious in order to do such a thing. But for that person, what was the purpose of causing this water calamity?


    The next day, Yan Yuan was alone in front of the disaster area. He planned to go to the scene and take a look at the situation, and as expected, he noticed that something was amiss.


    The location of the disaster area was separated by a city wall. Outside the city wall was the territory of New Yi Kingdom.


    If New Yi Country had opened the gates to release the flood, they would have secretly dug a canal near the Yizhou. When the flood was released, they would have used the dug channel to pour water into Yizhou, causing an unavoidable flood.


    This kind of trick wasn''t too difficult. As long as the magistrate investigated it with all his heart, he would be able to find out the truth.


    It was a pity that the Zhixian was as unconscious as Zhu Yi Dou, if he had not personally come to take a look, the dead citizens of Yizhou would have died in vain.


    Yan Yuan did not stay any longer. He returned that night, and upon his return, he instructed Tianshu and the others about some matters.


    The Yizhou City that was slowly being built started to get busy.


    At this moment, in a remote wooden house, a man wearing a brocade robe with black gold embroidery was sitting in the middle of the room, casually playing with two silver beads in his hands. There was not the least bit of anxiety on his face.


    A moment later, a man in black appeared in front of him. Standing straight, she respectfully nodded at the man in embroidered clothes. "My lord."


    "Has anyone been there?"


    "Yes, someone went to the disaster area."


    Hearing this, the person in front of him remained calm and continued to play with the silver balls in his hands without stopping.


    "Is it Yan Yuan?"


    "Yes."


    After this reply, there was a long period of silence within the wooden house.


    When the black-clothed man saw that the man in embroidered clothes was silent, he didn''t dare to make a sound and just quietly waited at the side.


    Although the expression on the embroidered clothed man''s face didn''t change, it was still as calm and unhurried as before. However, within those seemingly clear but turbid eyes, there was still a faint trace of worry.


    "Yan Yuan..."


    He muttered the word in a low voice, then laughed sarcastically.


    The black clothed man looked up and glanced at the man in embroidered clothes, and said hesitantly: Master, should we send someone to kill Yan Yuan?


    Seeing the man in embroidered clothes lift his hand slightly, he said: "The previous assassinations were unsuccessful, do you think Yan Yuan will give you another chance?"


    Hearing this, the man in black looked embarrassed. Opening her mouth wide, she said, "This subordinate is incompetent, please forgive me."


    The colorful-clothed man didn''t say anything more on this question. He only said, "Yan Yuan is currently in the Yizhou, you should not act rashly."


    After saying that, he suddenly laughed, as if he was watching a show, "Do you think that we are the only ones who want to kill him in the Yizhou?"


    When the black clothed man heard, he immediately understood. "Master is referring to the officials of Yizhou?"


    The man in embroidered clothes smiled, but he didn''t reply. However, the expression on his face explained everything.


    Following that, the black clothed man remembered something else, and said: "Master, the imperial court''s relief food has been robbed, the Kaiser has already sent Yan Xiao over. Yan Xiao and Yan Yuan are both in the Yizhou, this subordinate is worried that it will be inconvenient for us to do things."


    "Don''t worry about it, go and call Qin Sang over for me."


    "Yes."


    Yan Xiao and his group rushed towards the Yizhou without stopping. On the main road leading to the Yizhou, a figure suddenly rushed out from the side of the road, straight to the front of the horses.


    Fortunately, Yan Xiao and the rest were fast enough to pull the reins in time to prevent the horses from running into the enemy.


    Even so, the horse was still frightened. It let out a sharp hiss for a moment, and then it gradually calmed down.


    Yan Xiao''s expression was somewhat ugly, his face was gloomy as he said to the person beside him: "Go over and see who it is."


    "Yes."


    Yan Xiao sat on the horse''s back, his eyes squinted, and an impatient look appeared on his face.


    "Xiao ¡­"


    An extremely weak call came from the person lying on the ground in front of him. Even though it was very, very low, it was enough for everyone to hear.


    Xiao Xiao?


    Shen Qin, who was riding on her horse next to Yan Xiao, naturally also heard this name, and a trace of surprise flashed past her eyes.


    Was this "Xiao" calling for the Pavilion Master?


    It was impossible for Shen Qin to not know that the voice just now was a woman.


    Shen Qin''s heart trembled slightly as she looked to the side at Yan Xiao. Indeed, when Yan Xiao heard the call, his expression became complicated, it was clear that Yan Xiao knew who this woman was.


    Yan Xiao did indeed know who the person in front of him was.


    Other than her, no one had ever called him that before.


    He had once been young, and for the sake of this woman, he had been frivolous and crazy. He had even turned against his mother''s wife for her sake, and he hadn''t even returned to look at his when he was on his deathbed.


    Now...


    The corner of Yan Xiao''s mouth hooked up in ridicule.


    She really did not let him down, she was alive and well, and now, could all that Yan Xiao had done back then be considered a joke?


    "Bring her here."


    Yan Xiao''s cold voice seemed exceptionally calm, but when Shen Qin heard it, she was a little surprised.


    To the Pavilion Master, this woman was definitely not someone she could simply meet by chance, or perhaps it was just knowing her.


    Could it be ¡­


    Just as Shen Qin was thinking about the identity of this woman, the shadow guard had already brought her in front of Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao dismounted from his horse and walked over.


    "Xiao ¡­"


    When the young woman saw him, her dull eyes suddenly lit up. Perhaps it was because of her severe injuries, but her aura was incredibly weak.


    Yan Xiao stood in front of her and raised his hand slightly. He lightly caressed the woman''s face, causing her body to become a little stiff.


    His fingers were very cold. She could no longer feel the warmth from his memory, nor the cold, unfamiliar look in his eyes.


    She raised her lips and wanted to smile at him, but she was forcibly forced back by his ice-cold gaze.


    "Qin Sang..."


    Yan Xiao slowly spat out these two words from his hoarse voice, causing Shen Qin, who had heard the name, to instantly freeze over as he looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief.


    Qin Sang...


    A few months ago, she had heard her uncle say that when the Sixth Prince was young, he had deeply loved a woman. Later on, because the Grand Empress didn''t agree, she had even sent someone to kill Qin Sang while the Sixth Prince was still in the capital.


    After returning to the capital and finding out about this, Sixth Prince had a falling out with the Imperial Concubine and her son. From then on, Sixth Prince left the capital for more than ten years and never returned to the capital.

 C1011 1011 is not an important person

    The lady was called Qin Sang.


    It was also from that time onwards that Shen Qin found out that when she was young, he always saw the sorrowful look in the Pavilion Master''s eyes. From his calm eyes, Shen Qin could tell that he seemed to miss someone.


    At that time, she didn''t know about this, but because his father thought that the Pavilion Master was interested in her, he specially asked her uncle about his past. Only then did she find out that the Pavilion Master had such a past when he was young.


    Back then, when she left at the age of seven, she had been brought along by his side, which coincidentally coincided with his departure from the capital after opposing the grand imperial concubine.


    Ever since Shen Qin became known to Shen Qin, Shen Qin knew that it was impossible for him to take Qin Sang''s place in the Pavilion Master''s heart.


    Even if the later Pavilion Master marries another woman, this woman called Qin Sang would forever remain in the Pavilion Master''s heart.


    At that moment, Shen Qin understood. Therefore, she tried her best to hide her unrealistic thoughts from him.


    She listened to his father''s arrangements and visited her partner time and time again. In fact, she even made up her mind that as long as both parties were satisfied, she would agree to marry him.


    However, for some reason, the pavilion master wanted to ruin her plans. She couldn''t understand why, so she decided to be the pavilion master because she was worried that she would embarrass him by marrying someone else.


    But at this moment, she had never expected that Qin Sang, who had already died in the hands of the Grand Empress, would once again appear in front of Yan Xiao.


    Shen Qin couldn''t tell what she was feeling at the moment. Some were happy for Yan Xiao, and there were even some that she couldn''t ignore.


    She took a deep breath and retracted all her emotions. She stood at the side without uttering a word until she heard the shadow guard say, "Prince, this girl fainted."


    Yan Xiao withdrew his cold gaze from Qin Sang''s face and said indifferently: "Bring her along."


    "Yes."


    Yan Xiao turned around and prepared to mount the horse, but he saw that Shen Qin had unknowingly stood beside him. His footsteps paused for a moment, and his heart suddenly became chaotic.


    Shen Qin''s expression was calm, as if this matter had nothing to do with him, and when the words that she wanted to explain were about to come out of her mouth, she abruptly retracted it.


    Because they had brought the unconscious Qin Sang into the city, they did not continue their journey and stayed at an inn.


    Yan Xiao checked Qin Sang''s pulse, and then ordered some people to grab some medicine to treat her internal injuries, and then he walked out of the house.


    "Your Highness."


    Outside the door stood a few shadow guards and several hall masters of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Naturally, this included Shen Qin.


    Yan Xiao''s gaze swept across the faces of the few people in front of him, and in the end, locked onto Shen Qin''s face.


    "All of you leave, Qin Er, follow me."


    With that, she turned around and left first. Shen Qin was stunned for a moment, and without thinking too much, she quickly followed along as soon as Yan Xiao turned around to leave.


    Looking at the wide view of his back that was right in front of her, Shen Qin''s mind was in a mess. She closed her eyes, wanting to calm her emotions, but she did not expect that the person walking in front of her would suddenly stop, and without being on guard at all, she directly crashed into his back.


    The tip of her nose was sore. She subconsciously reached out to rub the tip of her nose and looked at the person who had turned around.


    "Pavilion Master ¡­"


    She used her hand to cover her nose, revealing a pair of eyes that had become watery from the impact. She looked somewhat pitiful.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Xiao laughed helplessly: "Did it hurt?"


    That gaze, was filled with a pampering that she could not conceal, but Shen Qin was completely unable to notice it. Even so, Yan Xiao''s gentle and low voice made her heart ache inexplicably, and she hurriedly shook her head, "No ¡­ "It''s fine."


    She subconsciously took a step back, opening up some distance between her and Yan Xiao, raising her head to look at Yan Xiao, she asked: "Pavilion Master has called for this subordinate here, is there anything the matter?"


    Hearing her ask that, Yan Xiao was startled, the expression on his face becoming more complex.


    Facing Shen Qin''s watery, inquiring big eyes, Yan Xiao hesitated for a moment, before saying: "Do you know who that person in the house is?"


    When Qin Sang called him "Xiao", he didn''t believe that she hadn''t heard it from the side, nor did she believe that she wouldn''t think too much about such an ambiguous and intimate name.


    Not expecting Yan Xiao to ask her this, Shen Qin panicked, but he shook his head on the surface, "This subordinate does not know."


    Yan Xiao did not doubt Shen Qin''s words. Although the matter between him and Qin Sang back then was not some secret, Shen Qin did not have the heart to inquire about it, so he naturally did not know. Especially since more than a decade had passed between him and Qin Sang.


    Seeing that Shen Qin really had nothing to do with him, and was not interested in the matter at all, Yan Xiao was actually unhappy. With a sunken face, he continued to ask unwillingly: "Are you not curious about the relationship between her and me?"


    Shen Qin''s eyelids trembled when she heard this, but her expression was still extremely calm. "This is a personal matter of the Pavilion Master, this subordinate has no right to question you."


    Especially now that she knew that Qin Sang was actually still alive, and was most likely going back to Yan Xiao''s side, she could not let herself think about any further. She did not dare to think too much anymore.


    Yan Xiao already did not remember how many times he was silenced by this little girl''s words. However, every time he was silenced by her, he could not do anything about it, and he couldn''t even find a suitable reason to curse her.


    In the end, he was the one who had lost his temper.


    Yan Xiao glared at Shen Qin and did not say anything for a long time. On the other hand, Shen Qin had been waiting for a long time and did not hear what Yan Xiao had to say.


    He was glaring at her as if he were scolding her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Just as he was pondering, he saw Yan Xiao taking a deep breath, the sullen expression on his face relaxed slightly, and he opened his mouth: "Are you truly not curious?"


    He was still unwilling to give up. He also did not know how he could be so patient when it came to these boring questions.


    Shen Qin didn''t know why he insisted on making curious, could it be that she planned to introduce Qin Sang to everyone in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets through her?


    Although there was no need for it, this was the only reason Shen Qin could think of.


    Thinking about this, Shen Qin stopped her messy thoughts and asked: "Then may I ask Pavilion Master, who is that Miss Qin? What is his relationship with Pavilion Master?"


    Yan Xiao was once again choked by Shen Qin, he did not expect her to not even look like it was related to him one second, and to ask this question so straightforwardly the next second, he had not thought of how to answer her.


    Facing Shen Qin''s questioning gaze, Yan Xiao frowned, then said coldly: "He is also not an important person."

 C1012 Why would you lie to me your subordinate

    Shen Qin had followed Yan Xiao''s instructions and asked this question, but she did not expect Yan Xiao to answer it in such a manner.


    If Miss Qin could make him go against the Imperial Concubine and her son, and make him leave the Imperial Family for more than ten years, how could he not be an unimportant person?


    Shen Qin felt that Yan Xiao was obviously joking around with her.


    "Since they are not important people, why must Pavilion Master ask this subordinate whether I am curious or not? What does this subordinate want to do with a person that is not important?"


    Shen Qin''s tone was a bit heavy, and it was obvious that he was a bit angry. Even Yan Xiao could feel her anger, which actually made him obviously stunned for a moment.


    It wasn''t that Shen Qin had never gotten angry in front of him, but he couldn''t remember when she became obedient in front of him, and didn''t even lose her temper a little.


    He could sense that she was deliberately estranged from him. He only thought that she was aware of what he was thinking of her, and that she had distanced herself from him in order to avoid him.


    Thinking of this, Yan Xiao''s heart became a lot more gloomy.


    He had also thought that since she despised him because of his age, he would let her be.


    But when he thought about how she was going to date another young master, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. He panicked, and uncontrollably wanted to ask who she was seeing, what kind of family he had, and whether Qin Er would take a fancy to that person, etc.


    Thus, when he saw that the little girl had gotten angry at him after so long, he was actually happy.


    He couldn''t help but burst out laughing when he saw the discontent on her face.


    And this joyous laughter, had coincidentally been understood by Shen Qin as having another meaning.


    "Pavilion Master knows Miss Qin isn''t some unimportant person, and can''t help but laugh when she thinks of her. Why lie to your subordinate, if your subordinate takes it seriously and thinks that she isn''t any important person? If you accidentally offended her, then you''ll have to ask your subordinate."


    Shen Qin said those words in a single breath with a cold face, completely unaware how sour her words were.


    After saying that, seeing that Yan Xiao''s face still had a smile on it, at the same time, Shen Qin was angry in her heart, she was also feeling a little guilty. She did not dare look Yan Xiao in the eye directly, and only lowered her gaze slightly, and said: "The pavilion master does not have any other instructions, this subordinate will take his leave first."


    With that, she turned and left, but Yan Xiao raised his arms, blocking her path.


    Shen Qin was stunned as she looked up at Yan Xiao. On her face, there was a trace of helplessness that caused her to be confused.


    Seeing him bend his body slightly and look straight into her eyes, there was a light smile in his eyes, "Is Qin Er angry at me?"


    This gentle "Qin Er", coupled with the emotional smile on her face, directly hung onto Shen Qin''s body.


    If she didn''t know that his Pavilion Master was like an immortal, aloof immortal, she would have thought that he was just teasing her on purpose.


    "Your subordinate doesn''t dare, your subordinate is only ¡­"


    "Your Highness."


    Shen Qin had only spoken halfway when she was interrupted by the shadow guard who came over.


    Yan Xiao frowned, he was unhappy as though someone had interrupted the atmosphere just now, his voice was filled with displeasure, "What happened?"


    "That lady has woken up. She must see you, your highness."


    "She''s awake?"


    Yan Xiao''s brows loosened up a little, and a cold light that could not be detected flashed past his eyes.


    "Yes, she must see you. She has something important to tell you."


    "Got it, I''ll go right away."


    Yan Xiao''s expression was light, and the gentle smile he had when facing Shen Qin was no longer on his face.


    Before walking over, he subconsciously looked at Shen Qin''s face. Seeing that she was in a daze, he opened his mouth wide, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    The moment Yan Xiao left, Shen Qin regained his senses. Looking at Yan Xiao''s departing back, he revealed a faint sense of anxiety and smiled uneasily, his voice low to the point where one could barely hear, "This subordinate just does not want to know how good the relationship between you and her is."


    She whispered, and quietly finished what she had told Yan Xiao earlier.


    Yan Xiao entered Qin Sang''s room and saw Qin Sang sitting on the bed with a pale face. Both of his eyes were fixated at the door, and upon seeing entering, his eyes lit up.


    Hearing this address again, Yan Xiao''s heart had long since calmed down. This kind of intimate address was still far from being able to compare to Qin Er calling him "Pavilion Master" and making him happy.


    He did not intentionally correct the way Qin Sang addressed him. He only walked over, lightly nodded his head, and said: "You''re awake."


    Qin Sang was not stupid, it was not that sshe did not hear the coldness and estrangement in Yan Xiao''s tone, but rather, he realized that she was completely different from the handsome youth from ten years ago, whose features were gentle and peaceful from her.


    Thinking about that time, a few traces of disappointment appeared on Qin Sang''s face.


    "You must be wondering why I''m alive again, right?"


    She slowly opened his mouth, and the gaze he looked at Yan Xiao carried some hope, as if he still wanted to find out his previous love and gentleness from those indifferent and cold eyes.


    However, the person in front of her was too calm and desolate. She couldn''t feel any emotions from him at all.


    Even when she woke up all of a sudden, it didn''t seem to stir the slightest bit of wind or waves in his eyes.


    "No."


    Unexpectedly, Yan Xiao only lightly shook his head, "I already knew that you were still alive."


    This time, it was Qin Sang who looked at him in disbelief, as he was slightly shocked by his answer.


    Yan Xiao had indeed already known about it from a long time ago, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had the most tightly-knit intelligence network in the world. However, it was an accident to know that Qin Sang was still alive.


    When he was investigating the King Wei''s rebellion, he had inadvertently found out about her head. At that time, he had already suspected her death.


    Originally, he wanted to follow the clues of the King Wei to find out who Qin Sang was working for, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find out.


    After that, King Wei went on a rampage and the clues completely disappeared. Qin Sang also did not make any movements, so he temporarily stopped investigating her.


    Until a while ago, when the assassination attempt on the three brothers was related to the Yizhou, he once again thought of her.


    Yizhou...


    That year when he unintentionally found out that she was still alive, wasn''t it the Yizhou?


    Right now, just as he was walking towards the Yizhou, she appeared on her own. What did this mean?


    This meant that there was a problem with the Yizhou, and the conspiracy of the person behind Qin Sang had begun more than ten years ago, or perhaps even earlier.


    Since Yan Xiao knew that she was still alive, but he didn''t take the initiative to look for her, then he knew that ever since he found out that she was still alive, he had already suspected her motives for being by his side that day.


    At that moment, she did not try to hide anything, but said with a dull expression, "Then you should know that I have another goal in getting close to you."

 C1013 1012 treat her differently

    Yan Xiao did not reply, and those cold eyes told him everything.


    Qin Sang looked at his gaze, it was calm and indifferent, calm and clear, yet it lacked the tender and loving gaze that could drown a person to death back then. Just this indifferent gaze, was like a blade, landing on her body countless of times over.


    Yan Xiao did not answer Qin Sang''s question. From start to finish, his eyes were filled with a cold indifference that could cause chills to run down one''s heart.


    "So? You came here this time to approach me as per the orders of your superiors? "


    Yan Xiao raised his brows, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile, making him look somewhat bloodthirsty, yet a little careless.


    ''s eyes flashed, and then, hurriedly denied it. "No, that''s not it ¡­"


    Her expression looked panicked, as if he was worried that Yan Xiao would not believe her words, and he kept shaking his head, "That''s not it, Xiao, believe me ¡­"


    As she said that, Qin Sang began to shed tears. Those tears were like the rain in the spring, falling unceasingly as they looked at Yan Xiao pitifully with their eyes.


    Previously, she thought that the methods she had used to control Yan Xiao''s temper was now completely useless.


    Qin Sang was not willing to give up, both her eyes were covered in layers of mist, looking at Yan Xiao, "This time I risked my life to escape and find you, I did not lie to you ¡­"


    "Oh?"


    Yan Xiao laughed as if he did not care about what Qin Sang said, "Tell me about it."


    Qin Sang bit her lower lip when she saw Yan Xiao''s nonchalant look, as if she was not satisfied with Yan Xiao treating her like this. She waited for a long time, but still did not see the slightest change in expression on Yan Xiao''s face, and then said dejectedly: "I knew that my master above me was going to send someone to kill you, I originally wanted to sneak out to inform you, but I did not expect that their people would discover that I had been heavily injured. I was worried that they would act against you, so I could only hide in the official road and wait for you. It''s a good thing that I''ve waited for you. "


    After she finished speaking, she bit her lower lip tightly, and looked at Yan Xiao with hope. After she finished speaking, she finally saw a trace of loosening on Yan Xiao''s originally indifferent face.


    Qin Sang secretly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, as long as Yan Xiao was not completely indifferent to her.


    Yan Xiao''s pupils contracted slightly as he looked at Qin Sang without saying a word. He had seen Qin Sang''s relieved look just now, but he had not exposed her.


    On the other side, after Yan Xiao went over to look for Qin Sang, Shen Qin''s heart was even more troubled, and he quickly returned to his room.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door.


    "Little Qin Xin."


    Hearing this name, Shen Qin couldn''t help but roll her eyes. In the entire Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, only Shen Tang would call her that.


    Shen Tang was the hall master of the Black Turtle Hall, and his personality was a little off, because he had the same surname as Shen Qin, Shen, and would often call himself Shen Qin''s elder brother, and Little Qin Qin, which he had created.


    He got up and walked to the door, and opened it, to see Shen Tang holding the medicine, and standing at the door, smiling at her.


    The medicine on his hand, was naturally for Qin Sang.


    "What is it, crab-ge?"


    "Here, take this medicine over to that Miss Qin."


    Shen Tang placed the tray on his hand in front of Shen Qin. Shen Qin however, frowned, and did not accept the tray, "Why should I go?"


    She didn''t want to see the look of love between the pavilion master and Miss Qin at all, okay?


    Being heavily knocked on the forehead by Shen Tang, she frowned and subconsciously raised his head to look at Shen Tang with a "disappointed expression", "Can''t you tell that the relationship between the Pavilion Master and that Miss Qin is not ordinary?"


    "Of course I can tell. What does this have to do with me delivering the medicine?"


    Shen Qin said gloomily, the gloominess written all over her face.


    He heard Shen Tang snort twice, and said: "Of course it''s to let you seize the opportunity, don''t let that Miss Qin snatch the pavilion master away."


    Shen Tang looked at Shen Qin with a little more contempt, but when he said those words, Shen Qin''s heart sank. He looked at Shen Tang in surprise, and started to panic, "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Tang couldn''t help but roll his eyes and knock on Shen Qin''s forehead once more, "Do you think that I can''t tell that you like the pavilion master?"


    Shen Qin''s eyes suddenly widened, and instinctively wanted to say something to defend himself, but was interrupted by Shen Tang: "Enough, don''t deny it in front of brother, you can see it with your eyes, as long as the pavilion master is here, your eyes will be glued to it, and only the person involved will not be able to see it."


    Shen Qin was about to explain herself, but because of Shen Tang''s words, he was unable to say a word.


    He lowered his head and looked slightly disappointed.


    That''s right, only the pavilion master was unable to tell ¡­


    At this moment, Shen Qin did not know if it was out of joy that she did not find out, or was disappointed that Yan Xiao did not find out what she was thinking.


    Just as she was at a loss, Shen Tang had already placed the tray of medicine in front of his into Shen Qin''s hands, and said: "Quickly take it in, while you''re at it, pay attention to the Pavilion Master, and don''t give that Miss Qin any opportunity to take advantage of."


    After that, without waiting for Shen Qin to refuse, Shen Tang had already run far away.


    Shen Qin lowered her eyebrows, looked at the bowl of pitch-black medicine in her hand, and thought of what Shen Tang had just said. She couldn''t help but shake her head and smile bitterly.


    So what if she kept a close eye on him? The matter between the pavilion master and Miss Qin was not something she could get involved in.


    Brother crabapple was right, anyone with a discerning eye could see what she was thinking about Pavilion Master, so why couldn''t Pavilion Master see through it?


    I just didn''t pay attention to her.


    Shen Qin sighed, looked at the pill in her hand, after hesitating for a moment, she decided to take it.


    Walking to the door of Qin Sang''s room, she heard the sounds of Yan Xiao and Qin Sang''s voices resounding one after another. It seemed like they were chatting.


    She hesitated for a few seconds before extending her hand and lightly knocked on the door. "Pavilion Master."


    In the room, when Yan Xiao heard Shen Qin''s voice, her originally indifferent face relaxed slightly, and then she said: "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Shen Qin carefully walked in with Qin Sang''s medicine.


    "Pavilion Master, Miss Qin''s medicine is ready. Brother Tang asked me to bring it over."


    In the last half of the sentence, she seemed to be worried that Yan Xiao would misunderstand her and intentionally explained herself. Her gaze quickly swept over Yan Xiao and Qin Sang''s face, and then, she quietly stood to the side without saying a word.


    Seeing Shen Qin like this, Yan Xiao subconsciously frowned, as if she was unhappy.


    He extended his hand out and brought out the medicine on the tray, and gave it to Qin Sang, "Drink this medicine."


    Qin Sang looked at the medicine in front of him, then looked at Shen Qin who was at the side. Although she and Yan Xiao did not have much interaction, Qin Sang could feel that Yan Xiao treated him differently.

 C1014 1013 Placement

    However, she did not drink it. Looking at the medicine bowl, she laughed bitterly, as if she was recalling something, and said. "I still remember how in the past, when I was sick, it was you who fed me medicine every time. In the blink of an eye, so many years passed by."


    These words seemed to come out of his mouth, but it made Yan Xiao''s expression darken as he instinctively shot a look at Shen Qin''s face.


    And this subconscious action further confirmed Qin Sang''s guess. The hand under the blanket slightly tightened.


    Yan Xiao''s face darkened as he looked at her coldly. "You should remember the things that I did when I was young and ignorant."


    Young and ignorant...


    Qin Sang''s hand tightened even more. Was she telling her that all he had done for her in the past, was it something that only young and ignorant people could do?


    She sneered in her heart. She probably wanted to explain it to the girl beside her.


    Towards Yan Xiao, he revealed a bitter smile, which at first glance still looked a little sad. She picked up the medicine and drank it all in one go, but then passed the empty bowl to Shen Qin and passed it to him, "Thank you, Miss."


    Shen Qin smiled as she received the empty bowl, and smiled as if it had nothing to do with him, "This lady is too courteous, then I will not disturb the two of you anymore."


    He took the bowl and tray and went out.


    "Xiao, you must believe what I told you just now. You must be careful when you go to Yizhou this time."


    When Shen Qin was about to leave, Qin Sang''s anxious voice sounded out behind him. Shen Qin''s feet slightly paused, but she did not stay for long.


    After leaving the room, she turned around and closed the door for them, just in time to see Qin Sang reaching out her hands to hold onto Yan Xiao''s hands, a warm expression on his face.


    Shen Qin''s heart suddenly tightened as a dull pain spread throughout her entire body.


    She quietly withdrew her gaze, her eyes dimmed, and quickly left Qin Sang''s room.


    When she returned to her room, Shen Qin felt as if someone had ruthlessly dug out a huge piece of her chest.


    Long before this, when she knew of Qin Sang''s existence, even though her heart was in discomfort, she could still be extremely calm. She thought that her feelings for the Pavilion Master were only so;


    But at this moment, when she saw Qin Sang right beside Yan Xiao, she recalled their past and held Yan Xiao''s hand as if it was natural. These were all things that she had never expected.


    That dull and painful feeling was constantly tormenting her body and mind.


    She was afraid that something would happen to Yan Xiao in Yizhou, but he had so many experts protecting him, if she joined him, he would become a burden instead.


    The current Shen Qin had never felt so sad. Back then, because of Yuan Er, she had mocked her a few times. Her words were harsh, but she had never felt as sad as she did now.


    Furthermore, on Qin Sang''s side, she was certain that she had seen her holding Yan Xiao''s hand when he left. Even though she didn''t know what Shen Qin was thinking about Yan Xiao, she still wanted to leave a thorn in his heart.


    The corner of his mouth hooked up imperceptibly, but his face did not reveal the slightest bit of it. He still looked at Yan Xiao with hope.


    Yan Xiao unrestrainedly retracted his hand, and his face returned to his previous cold expression.


    Qin Sang''s heart sank, she clenched her teeth, and her hatred for Shen Qin increased by half yet again.


    This man had once belonged to her. For her sake, he didn''t hesitate to cross eyes with his mother. How could she allow other women to replace such a relationship?


    Yan Xiao didn''t have the mind to guess what Qin Sang was thinking at the moment, he could only say coldly: "Since you risked your life to notify me, you must know who the person behind you is now?"


    Yan Xiao asked casually. At the same time, his current attitude also made Qin Sang not too sure how much trust he had in her. Or perhaps, he actually hadn''t believed her at all.


    Hearing Yan Xiao''s question, her face revealed a difficult expression. He bit his lower lip and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Soon after, Yan Xiao''s face revealed a look of impatience, she was afraid that Yan Xiao would leave immediately, and he also wanted to grab Yan Xiao''s hand, but he dodged her.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry. I really don''t know who the master behind me is, but I will think of a way to help you find it. Believe me. Xiao, I beg you, you must believe me."


    No matter what she said, Yan Xiao''s expression was always calm, and when Qin Sang saw it, she became even more anxious.


    If he couldn''t make Yan Xiao keep her here, her serious injuries this time would be meaningless.


    "Although I do not know who the master behind me is, but, one thing is, I can guarantee that that person is definitely in Yizhou. He was the one who sent people to do the rescue operation."


    As she said till here, she paused and looked at Yan Xiao with a bit of anticipation. As expected, Yan Xiao seemed to have been attracted by her words, she heard him say: "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    She nodded and looked at Yan Xiao sincerely, and said: "I also found out accidentally, that they are building weapons, and that these relief food must be used to raise soldiers."


    Qin Sang did not believe that Yan Xiao would remain indifferent after such an important piece of news got out.


    Yan Xiao had not expected that there would still be such a layer of information behind this, and it would be false if he was not shocked in his heart.


    Seeing that Yan Xiao''s expression had finally changed a little, Qin Sang continued: "I just unintentionally found out about this, and was chased by their people. If I didn''t see you in time, I might have died."


    As he spoke, he covered his face and started to sob. On his face, there was even a hint of fear. Even his frail body started to tremble.


    "Since you''re by my side, I will naturally not let you feel fear. Don''t be afraid, in the future, stay by my side, and no one will dare bully you."


    "Really?"


    Qin Sang''s eyes lit up as she looked at Yan Xiao with glee. Seeing Yan Xiao smile at her, her eyes turned as gentle as water, as if he had returned to the past.


    "Xiao, thank you. As long as you''re by my side, even if I die, I won''t be afraid."


    She held Yan Xiao''s hand. Due to her ecstasy, she didn''t notice the impatient look on Yan Xiao''s face, nor did she notice the cold glint that flickered in his eyes.


    Without batting an eyelid, he pulled his hand out from Qin Sang''s grasp, got up from the bedside and said: "You rest first."


    "Are you leaving?"


    Qin Sang looked at Yan Xiao with disappointment.


    "Your internal injuries are very serious. You need to rest well after taking the medicine. Don''t worry, I''ll stay here for the next few days until you''ve recovered from your injuries."

 C1015 A woman I loved more than a decade ago

    "Yes."


    Qin Sang nodded strongly, like a well-behaved girl, her face was flushed a little, "Xiao Xiao, you are so nice to me."


    Yan Xiao did not speak, he only nodded his head lightly, and when he turned around, his expression had already become completely cold.


    Walking out of Qin Sang''s room, he ordered people to call Shen Tang.


    "Pavilion Master, what orders do you have for this subordinate?"


    "Come here."


    He whispered a few instructions into Shen Tang''s ear, and upon seeing Shen Tang''s face, he revealed a trace of shock, but did not ask any further, "Yes, this subordinate will do it."


    As for the Yizhou, Yan Yuan had sent out guards to investigate New Yi Nation and they returned the next day.


    "Your Highness, just as you have expected, at the border between Yizhou and New Yi Country, the people of New Yi Country had secretly dug a canal. And the function of that canal was to open a gate and release the flood water into the Yizhou when there was too much rain in New Yi Nation.


    Even though he had already expected such a result, after hearing the exact news from the hidden guards, Yan Yuan''s face still darkened to the extreme.


    "It seems like New Yi Country has had enough stable days these past few years!"


    "I remember that New Yi Country is a subordinate state of the Easternum. They have been following orders for the past few years to pay tribute to us, how did they suddenly do such a thing. With their military capabilities, they should know that if we were to find out what happened to them, their lives would be in danger.


    "Since they dared to do this, they must have already thought of a plan to deal with it after the matter is exposed."


    Yan Yuan said with a cold face, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Is there any response that would allow them to take the risk of offending the imperial court and become so fearless?"


    Liu Ruo Qing said as she pointed to her chin, while deep in thought.


    Yan Yuan slightly closed his eyes. Similarly, if he was thinking about something, he did not answer Liu Ruo Qing''s question.


    The New Yi Kingdom was not afraid that the government would start a war against them. If they were to secretly do such a thing, their backer would definitely not be simple.


    Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed as if he had thought of something.


    After a long while, he slowly spat out a few words, "It''s the Yizhou again ¡­"


    Hearing his low mutter, Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze shifted. "Are you saying that the fearless and fearless New Yi Country is backed up by the power of the Yizhou?"


    "I was only guessing. Everything happened so coincidentally, so people have to think about it."


    If the New Yi Country''s flood was related to the Yizhou''s mysterious power, then this Yizhou was probably more difficult to deal with than any previous enemies.


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing who was sitting opposite to his, her face still extremely pale, and somewhat regretted bringing her here to take the risk because of a few casual words from her.


    "My prince, there''s news from Sixth Prince."


    The guard''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Come in."


    The guard pushed open the door and entered, handing a small slip of paper to Yan Yuan. "This is a message from Sixth Prince, please have a look, Your Highness."


    Yan Yuan took it, and quickly scanned through the contents of the letter. His expression became heavy and complicated.


    Seeing him in such a state, Liu Ruo Qing asked worriedly: "What did Sixth Brother say?"


    Yan Yuan handed over the slip of paper in his hand to Liu Ruo Qing. Liu Ruo Qing took a glance at it, her eyes filled with unconcealable shock.


    She held onto the slip of paper and tightened her grip, then noticed another detail, "Who is the Qin Sang on this slip of paper?"


    "The woman that Sixth Brother fell in love with more than ten years ago."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face revealed an expression of shock, and then she heard Yan Xiao talking about the matter between Yan Xiao and Qin Sang over ten years ago.


    After a while, Liu Ruo Qing gradually digested the situation between Yan Xiao and herself and understood why Sixth Brother left the capital without being notified. It was because of this Qin Sang.


    Although the paper slip did not explain in detail, Liu Ruo Qing could deduce a few things from it.


    "Seems like this Qin Sang has been hiding by Sixth Brother''s side for more than ten years."


    As he spoke till here, Liu Ruo Qing frowned, "To be able to wait for more than ten years, the mastermind must be very difficult to deal with."


    Yan Yuan knew what she was worried about, so he reached out to grab her hand and comforted her: "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged everything. There won''t be a problem."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, and did not ask Yan Yuan about his arrangements in detail. In her heart, she only hoped that after this incident, all the rain and wind would pass, and not stir up any trouble again.


    "It''s very likely that Qin Sang is approaching Sixth Brother intentionally. Do you want to remind Sixth Brother?"


    "Don''t worry, Sixth Brother knows what to do."


    The couple talked about this for a while longer, before they received news that Zhu Yi Dou was going to invite him to the restaurant for a feast, and a few officials of Yizhou were going to pay him a visit.


    "I''ll go over and take a look. You can rest in your room peacefully."


    "Alright."


    When Yan Yuan came out from the backyard, he saw Zhu Yi Dou waiting for him at the entrance. Upon seeing him come out, his face immediately revealed a smile, as if he had forgotten about how he was cheated so badly by Yan Yuan that he ran out of money.


    "Lord Yan."


    "According to the rumors, the Lord Zhu has asked for me to go to the restaurant for a feast?"


    Yes, yes, Sir. When the Masters of the Yizhou heard that the Lord Messenger was working hard for the victims of disasters in the Yizhou, they especially wanted to set up a feast to reward Sir Yan.


    Although Zhu Yi Dou looked respectful and fawning on the outside, he had long hated Yan Yuan to death in his heart.


    Yan Yuan was clear on this point, but he was also aware that this time''s restaurant''s feast was most likely a Hongmen''s Banquet for him.


    Yan Yuan''s heart was clear, but he pretended not to know on the surface. Hearing Zhu Yi Dou''s words, he laughed: "Since the various Masters are kind, then I should not have rejected. Lord Zhu, please wait, I will go back to my room to change my clothes."


    "Yes, then this official will be waiting for Sir Yan."


    Yan Yuan returned to his room, then called over Tianshu, who had been hiding in the darkness the entire time and had not been noticed by Zhu Yi Dou, and said: "You few stay here and protect the wangfei''s safety. Don''t worry about other matters, understand?"


    "Yes, your subordinate understands."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s orders, Liu Ruo Qing felt uneasy, but she knew that Yan Yuan had already arranged everything. She did not have much martial arts left, so she did not dare to hold him back easily.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Wait for me to come back."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head and retracted the unease in her eyes. After Yan Yuan finished changing and went out, she was still worried.


    When Yan Yuan followed Zhu Yi Dou to the restaurant, everyone who should have been in the private room had all arrived.


    "Sir Yan is here. This official welcomes you with respect."


    "Sir Yan, this way, please ¡­"


    "This official, the Yizhou Prefect, greets Lord Yan."


    "The Yizhou Dao Pillar of this official ¡­"


    "General Yizhou March Sima ¡­"


    "¡­"

 C1016 Who the hell are you

    All the officials present introduced themselves, the names written on Zhu Yi Dou''s account back then were all present now.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s lips raised imperceptibly as he sat down in the center of the room, flanked by a few other people.


    After he sat down, everyone looked at each other, silently nodded, and then sat down.


    "Sir Yan is really young and capable. I''m really impressed that he took the position of Minister of Revenue at such a young age."


    The one who spoke was the Yizhou''s Prefect, Liu Bing. Although there was a smile on his face, it gave off an extremely sinister feeling.


    After Liu Bing said this, the others also agreed, "Yes, yes. Lord Yan is young, his future will be limitless."


    After everyone finished praising, Yan Yuan smiled, and revealed a perfect smile to the people in front of him, and said: "Masters, thank you for your praise, my future prospects are limited, I still need to see if the lords will cooperate."


    When Yan Yuan said this, all the people present froze with smiles, all of them had been in the government for over twenty years, how could they not understand the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words, and their faces immediately became ugly.


    Originally, they had planned to play along with this brat surnamed Yan, but they didn''t expect him to be so impatient. Before he even said anything, he had already torn their faces.


    In the end, he was still young and hadn''t been an official for a few years.


    In that case, they didn''t need to waste any more time arguing with him.


    "Master Yan is not giving us any face at all?"


    At the moment, the one who was speaking was Yizhou''s army leader Si Xu Bu. He looked to be big and tall, and one could tell that he was a martial artist.


    The way he spoke was no longer as amiable and flattering as when Yan Yuan entered the room just now. Instead, his tone was more sinister and stern.


    Yan Yuan''s brows twitched, and the small wine cup swirled nimbly in his hand. His slightly callused fingers gently rubbed the rim of the wine cup, and he looked absent-minded, as if he did not care about Xu Bu''s words.


    With a light "bang" sound, Yan Yuan placed the wine cup on the table. Although the wine cup didn''t move much, it still struck on everyone''s hearts.


    It was obvious that they were enemies or not, but in front of Yan Yuan, they were completely suppressed by his aura.


    "Greedy pay, fish meat and civilians, what face do I need to give you?"


    His brows twitched, and the coldness in his eyes instantly froze. He slowly swept his gaze across every single one of the changing faces before finally stopping at one of them.


    "Is Xu Sima dissatisfied with me?"


    His expression was cold. He had clearly said every word in a calm and gentle manner, yet he had been so confident that he had thought this young messenger was easy to deal with. His entire body stiffened, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Seems like the lord doesn''t plan on leaving any hope for us old men."


    Xu Bu did not say anything. Feng Yun, the secretary at the side, slowly spoke up. He looked old and decrepit, with a gentle face and full of energy. There was not a single trace of hostility in him.


    The more ruthless a person was, the more people didn''t dare to look down on him.


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan laughed: "Master, you can''t protect your dinner, was it caused by me?"


    He did not want to waste more time on disaster relief nor did he want to leave Liu Ruo Qing alone in the county magistrate court. Hence, he wanted to end the battle quickly and did not plan to beat around the bush with these people.


    As a result, every word that he spoke was a little overbearing. No matter how warm and warm Feng Yun''s acting was, Yan Yuan''s words made his face turn black.


    The cup in his hand made a creaking sound because he had used too much strength. There was the sound of a cup falling to the ground, startling him so much that he suddenly raised his head.


    What was going on? He hadn''t even started to throw the cup, who had gone ahead? Didn''t they already unite and wait for him to make his move?


    In reality, the people in front of him were all startled by this sound. No one had expected to make a move at this time.


    By the time they realized who was throwing the cups, the door to the compartment had been pushed open.


    A few uniformed men rushed in from outside, surrounding the entire room.


    Yan Yuan laughed, looked at the cup he threw down on the ground, then looked at everyone''s shocked expressions, and smiled: What''s wrong? Aren''t you planning to throw a cup as a signal? "Now that I''ve helped you do it in advance, why are you all still acting like this?"


    Yan Yuan''s words made the few people''s hearts sink. It was obvious that they were outside, but the young man in front of them had a calm demeanor, causing them to feel uneasy.


    After a long while, Yan Yuan slowly stood up from his seat, the smile on his face, had already disappeared, and was replaced with a cold and stern look.


    "Yizhou Prefect, Dao Altar, Soldier Sima, Secretary, County Magistrate ¡­"


    He sneered twice before his cold eyes swept across everyone''s faces and mentioned their names one by one. "From top to bottom, layer after layer, they have shaved the skin of all the commoners. This has really broadened This King''s horizons."


    What Yan Yuan had just said caused everyone to tremble in fear, as they heard it, through gritted teeth.


    Especially when these people caught the two most important words from his sentence ¡ª ¡ª This King.


    He no longer calls himself this official but this king. Could it be that he...


    Currently, the only people in the court who could call themselves "This King" were the few princes and uncles of the emperor.


    And the only people who stood in front of him were Sixth Prince, the Eighth Prince and the Ninth Prince.


    No matter which one of them was standing here, they knew that they were dead for sure.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    Sima Xu was the first to recover his voice, his fingers trembling as he pointed at the cold man in front of him, his legs shaking.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know sooner or later."


    As he finished, he put his hands behind his back and walked out of the door step by step. He looked outside and saw thousands of people holding torches, surrounding him.


    He walked out step by step with a cold smile. Seeing his imposing manner, no one dared to rush forward.


    Only when Feng Yun''s voice came through the door did he say, "Seize him!"


    When the others heard this, they panicked, "You''re crazy, he''s the Prince!"


    "Do you think that if we let him go now, he will let us go?"


    "The sky is high and the Kaiser is far away. How did he die here, it''s up to us to decide. The Yizhou''s epidemic situation is rampant, the Prince accidentally got infected and died.

 C1017 1016 King of Carefree

    As Yan Yuan listened to Feng Yun''s boasting, even though the corner of his mouth was smiling, the storm in his eyes seemed to be able to instantly swallow the people in front of him.


    "What a good idea."


    Yan Yuan turned around and looked at the few people behind him. Originally, those few people wanted to stop Feng Yun from making his decision, but after hearing Feng Yun''s words, they also instantly changed their minds.


    Seeing Feng Yun come out from the door, he walked step by step towards Yan Yuan, and said: "So what if you are the Prince. In Yizhou, even if you are the Old Emperor of the Sky Emperor, you will still lose your life."


    "Is that so?"


    Yan Yuan laughed calmly, looking at Feng Yun''s arrogant appearance, the coldness in his eyes instantly enveloped Feng Yun. Even though there were over a thousand people guarding behind him, Feng Yun was still scared by Yan Yuan''s current appearance to the point that he unconsciously opened up a distance.


    "Do it, capture this traitor, who impersonates a prince."


    Feng Yun waved his hands, not wanting to waste any more time with Yan Yuan. Just as he was waiting for the soldiers to rush over, a shocking scene occurred.


    The soldiers in a circle did not move at all. They stood there quietly like wooden puppets.


    Feng Yun immediately panicked and blushed, "You''re dead! Hurry up and take down this traitor! "


    Replacing it was silence.


    At that moment, the gangsters started to panic, not knowing what was going on.


    Very quickly, the following actions of the soldiers answered their questions.


    Seeing the soldiers squatting down and placing their weapons on the ground, one by one, they finally caught sight of the group of soldiers with long spears behind them.


    These people wore the same clothes as their soldiers, but clearly, they weren''t their men.


    In the blink of an eye, their bodies swayed so violently that they couldn''t even stand properly and fell to the ground.


    The situation in front of them had already explained everything. No wonder that person was so calm, he had already planned everything out long ago. It was laughable that they didn''t even have the slightest inkling of it.


    Just then, a man dressed as a deputy general walked out from the crowd and leisurely walked to Yan Yuan, "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "I''ll leave this to you."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan looked at the few people who were paralyzed on the ground coldly. The light in his eyes was like a sharp blade, delaying all of them by one.


    At this time, a gentle voice came from the crowd. "Ninth Brother."


    Following the voice, a gentle looking man walked out from the crowd.


    "Xiao ¡­" King Carefree. "


    The one who recognized him was the leader, Feng Yun. He was the secretary of the Yizhou for more than ten years, and had the privilege of meeting the King Carefree once.


    And the only person the King Carefree addressed as "Ninth Brother" was only ¡­


    "Jing ¡­" Prince Jing! "


    Feng Yun cried out in alarm, and such a form of address scared the two cowards, Zhu Yi Dou and Liu C, black out and fainted.


    They had never thought that this young and imposing official would actually be the current Prince Jing, Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan, Yan Yuan...


    Why didn''t they connect these two people when they had such similar names?


    Yan Yuan ignored them, and smiled while walking towards his brother, "Second brother."


    Xie Xie lowered his head and unhappily said: "You brat, you didn''t come to Yizhou to look for second brother, are you unhappy with second brother''s situation?"


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips and smiled, "There have been a lot of things that I have to do recently, I was afraid of disturbing second brother. Now that the situation has been resolved, even if second brother didn''t come, I would still have gone over to disturb him."


    "Humph!" If not for the fact that I want to meet this capable messenger today, I would not have known that you are the one in charge. "


    Yan Xie shot a glance at Yan Yuan, and seeing that he was listening to his "reprimand", he became slightly more satisfied, "Let''s go and pack up, we''ll head over to second brother''s side."


    "Alright, I''ll head back to the county magistrate court first. My wife is still waiting for me to return."


    Hearing Yan Yuan mention "wife," Yan Xie''s face showed a trace of surprise, "Sister-in-law is also here? "Alright, hurry up and go to the county magistrate and I''ll go back to the prince''s mansion. When you get married, I went with your second sister-in-law to play in Jiangnan. Before you got married, your second sister-in-law even pestered you for a long time. Today, you can bring your sister-in-law over to take a look at her."


    "Yes."


    After sending Yan Xie off with his eyes, Yan Yuan withdrew the smile on his face, and turned around to look at Feng Yun, Zhu Yi Dou and the others.


    "Prince Jing, have mercy, this official knows his wrongs, please have mercy, Your Highness ¡­"


    The few of them knew that it was impossible to escape death, so they decided to beg for forgiveness.


    Zhu Yi Dou''s face turned even more ashen, he had thought that the woman was an outsider, a outsider who was not on stage. He had never expected that it would be Crown Princess Jing, the couple had long planned to plot against him, and this time, he was completely tricked.


    At this moment, the county magistrate court was surrounded by a harsh atmosphere.


    Many of the yamen runners had already died, and Yan Yuan''s hidden guards who stayed behind to protect Liu Ruo Qing were currently fighting with the group of black-clothed men in front of them.


    These people''s martial arts were higher than the people they had fought against before. Even when they had fought with An Yu back then, they did not feel as though it was this difficult right now.


    All of them were heavily injured, but they did not dare to relax even a little. The wangfei had no martial arts now, so these people were obviously here for the wangfei.


    If something happened to the princess, they wouldn''t be able to explain it to the prince.


    It was not that Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t hear the sounds of fighting outside, even if she did not have any martial arts left, she could tell from the sounds of fighting outside that a fierce battle was happening outside.


    Amongst the people that Yan Yuan left behind, there were a few shadow guards that Kaiser gave him. Even if the shadow guards were present, they would barely be able to fight to a standstill with the killers outside.


    Was the other party here for Yan Yuan, or for her?


    Liu Ruo Qing creased her eyebrows. From the looks of these people, they were definitely not people that Zhu Yi Dou or the others could raise.


    Since the opponent was so powerful, they naturally knew that Yan Yuan was not in the middle of the county magistrate court. But now, they were still fighting, which meant that they were here for her.


    But what did they want with her?


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she pursed her lips and squinted her eyes. What they wanted, was probably her.


    This was the reason that Liu Ruo Qing could think of at the moment.


    The sounds of battle shook the skies outside. Someone was already heading in the direction of her room.


    She quickly opened the door and left in another direction.


    However, after taking a few steps, she stopped again. At the tip of her nose, she could smell a smell that made her feel excited again and again. She couldn''t help but walk towards the direction of the smell.

 C1018 1017 Whats the matter with her

    As they got closer, the smell became stronger. It was the smell of a corpse, accompanied by the thick smell of blood.


    The smell made her more and more excited. It also made her feel hungry. Looking at the corpses of the bailiffs lying on the ground, her footsteps became hurried. There was a faint hint of impatience.


    "Princess, be careful. Don''t approach this place!"


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing not only did not dodge, but was actually getting closer and closer to the center of battle, the hidden guard became anxious, and because he was distracted, he received a heavy sword blow.


    Liu Ruo Qing slowly squatted down next to the already dead bailiff and extended her hand out, wanting to touch the blood. She was so impatient that she directly bent over to lick it.


    He was like a hungry beast that had been thirsty for a long time.


    At this moment, a strong wind blew towards her from behind. Her originally clear eyes looked as if they were dyed red with blood. When she turned around, the black-clothed man who was charging towards her was stunned for a moment.


    In that instant, the man in black felt as if a hand had ruthlessly stabbed into his lower abdomen. He slowly lowered her head, her face pale ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hands had already sunk into his stomach. He felt as if her intestines were in her hands, and revealed a terrified look at the devilish red eyes of the woman in front of him.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s hand had already been pulled out from his stomach, and her hand was still clutching a handful of bloody intestines.


    This scene was clearly seen by Yan Yuan, who had rushed back from the outside world. His face also instantly paled, but he did not pause at all, and quickly rushed to Liu Ruo Qing''s front and patted down the intestines in her hands, hugging her tightly, "Don''t fear, Qing Er is not afraid, I''m back, Qing Er is not afraid ¡­"


    His body was trembling slightly. Although he was saying that he was comforting Liu Ruo Qing, it was very clear that he was shocked by Liu Ruo Qing''s current appearance.


    She did not say a word, as if her soul had been sucked out of her, the blood red in her eyes did not fade away, and facing his voice, she turned a deaf ear. She only stared at the intestines that was knocked out by Yan Yuan, wanting to kneel down and pick it up.


    He even heard her swallow.


    "Qing Er, don''t scare me like that, what''s wrong with you, Qing Er?"


    Ever since her sickness had inexplicably healed, Yan Yuan''s heart had never let go of it. Seeing her pale face and extremely energetic these few days, his heart became even more uneasy, and seeing her like this, his heart became colder, and the fear in his heart became more and more intense.


    "Qing Er, don''t scare me ¡­"


    "Hungry ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing whispered a word. Although his words were slurred, Yan Yuan understood what she meant.


    "If you''re hungry, I''ll take you to eat something delicious. Let''s go."


    Yan Yuan held her tightly and wanted to take her away, but she seemed to not want to leave at all.


    She forcefully struggled free from Yan Yuan and held onto his shoulder. It was as if she wanted to crush Yan Yuan''s shoulder with her bare hands.


    The scarlet killing intent that shot out from his eyes made Yan Yuan''s heart sink.


    "Qing Er, it''s me, what''s wrong with you?"


    He tried his best to hold Liu Ruo Qing''s hand that was on his shoulder, but he found that she was breathing heavily and even he was unable to move her hand away.


    On the other hand, Liu Ruo Qing felt that she was familiar with this voice, the originally scarlet and terrifying face seemed to have eased up a little.


    At this time, the group of people who were originally fighting were completely stunned by the scene in front of them, and they looked at Liu Ruo Qing as if she was a monster. Just now, she had used her bare hands to prick the black-clothed man''s stomach, and pulled out all of his internal organs.


    "Qing Er."


    Yan Yuan''s voice trembled with a trace of unconcealable difficulty. Suddenly, he felt the hand on his arm loosen.


    Liu Ruo Qing staggered a few steps in front of Yan Yuan. Luckily, Yan Yuan was quick enough to support her.


    Her originally scarlet and turbid vision gradually became clear. She raised her head to look at Yan Yuan, and her body seemed to have thought of something, trembling violently. "Yan Yuan?"


    "Mm, it''s me, it''s me ¡­"


    "What happened? What happened to me?"


    She remembered that the men in black had wanted to capture her. She had been in a hurry to escape from the room, but after that, she had no recollection of what had happened.


    Why was she here?


    Suddenly, in her mind, a few fragmented scenes flashed before her eyes.


    "No problem, let''s go back to the house first."


    He lightly patted Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, and in the next second, he saw his eyes suddenly turn cold, a terrifying killing intent condensed in his eyes as he said to the group of guards, "Don''t let them leave alive!"


    The matter of Qing Er tonight, definitely could not be spread out.


    Yan Yuan was currently very afraid in his heart. He did not know what had happened to Qing Er but the way she acted just now was simply too unbelievable. If others were to find out, he was worried that it would be detrimental to Qing Er.


    The dark guard accepted the order and immediately launched another attack at the men in black.


    Yan Yuan could also tell that with the abilities of these black-clothed people, even if the shadow guards went up, they would only be able to tie with them.


    He accompanied Liu Ruo Qing back to his room and gently said: "Qing Er, wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    Liu Ruo Qing was similarly panicking in her heart. She didn''t know what exactly happened to her, and everything that happened just now seemed to have happened just now.


    Her mind was in a mess, to the point that even she did not hear what Yan Yuan said to her.


    Yan Yuan was worried for her in his heart, but was also worried that the hidden guards outside would not be able to handle those people.


    With the flexible sword in his hand, every move he used was fatal. Very soon, all of the black-clothed men in the courtyard fell.


    "No one is allowed to say a single word about what happened tonight!"


    "Yes sir!"


    They knew what Yan Yuan was referring to and immediately agreed.


    The Shadow and Dark Guards were only in charge of protecting their master''s safety. They would not interfere in other matters, even if Crown Princess Jing''s abnormal behavior tonight was enough to scare them.


    Keeping the killing intent in his eyes, Yan Yuan threw the sword in his hand to the ground and went back inside the house.


    When he pushed the door open, Liu Ruo Qing was sitting on the bed in a daze, and his face had turned pale white.


    He saw her staring at his right hand, which was covered in blood. Her body was trembling violently.


    Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed because of the pain in his heart. He walked forward, sat beside her, and wrapped his arms around her.

 C1019 1018 Entering Carefree Palace

    "Don''t be afraid, those killers outside are all dead."


    His voice was soft and gentle, trying his best not to scare her. He saw that Liu Ruo Qing had raised her eyes and looked at her, her pale lips quivering with fear and uneasiness.


    "I... I pulled the man''s intestines out. "


    It took her a lot of effort to force herself to face it, and she remembered the scene.


    She wanted to drink the blood from the corpses on the ground, the way she looked so hungry, like a drug addict who''d just gotten addicted and seen drugs again.


    That black-clothed man wanted to sneak attack her from behind. She didn''t know what was going on with her, so she punched his abdomen, pulling out all of his intestines.


    When she thought back to it now, she could not help but feel nauseous.


    Yan Yuan frowned, he frowned, but did not know how he should console her. He only held her tightly, wanting to let her feel at ease.


    Liu Ruo Qing quietly leaned in Yan Yuan''s embrace, her eyes extremely sore. Was everything really over?


    Why did she think the nightmare had only just begun?


    "Good girl, your hands are clean. Have a good night''s sleep. Nothing will happen tomorrow."


    Yan Yuan bent over and lightly kissed her forehead. He got up and brought her hot water, helped her wash her hands clean, and helped her change his outer clothes before lying down with her.


    Pulling her into his embrace, feeling her iciness, Yan Yuan''s brows tightened even more.


    What happened tonight would probably make her brooding over it.


    However, he had to get to the bottom of this matter.


    "Don''t worry, go to sleep. I have everything."


    He whispered in her ear as he held her in his arms.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, she did not want Yan Yuan to worry about her, but the moment she closed her eyes, she could still see that terrifying scene, making it impossible for her to fall asleep. She did not know how much time had passed before she slowly fell asleep in Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    But at this moment, Yan Yuan was not the least bit sleepy. Looking at the person in his arms who was breathing weakly, Yan Yuan''s heart hurt even more.


    He thought that everything was over, but unexpectedly, Qing Er''s ordeal had not stopped.


    The next morning, Liu Ruo Qing was woken up from her dreams. When she opened her eyes, the man whose stomach she had stabbed with her bare hands, who even had her internal organs torn out, was still shaking in her dreams, causing her to wake up from shock.


    She felt her heart thumping hard, and her body was still trembling violently. At this time, Yan Yuan''s voice came from beside her ear, "You''re awake?"


    These two simple words seemed to carry a mysterious power, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s initially frantic heart to instantly calm down.


    When she turned around in Yan Yuan''s arms and looked at his face, she saw that under his eyes, there was still a slight bruise and a large amount of red blood stains. She frowned and asked: "Did you not sleep all night?"


    Yan Yuan was startled, then, he smiled and shook his head: "I slept, but I woke up earlier than you."


    In reality, he had indeed not slept the entire night. Thinking about Liu Ruo Qing''s appearance at that time, and her fear and hesitation due to what had happened to him, he was unable to sleep.


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him with suspicion, but did not pursue the topic. She sat up from his embrace, purposely not thinking about what happened last night, and instead asked about another matter, "Did you solve the problem with Zhu Yi Dou and the others?"


    She knew that Yan Yuan going to the banquet with Zhu Yi Dou wasn''t as simple as going to the banquet.


    There was no need to delay the Yizhou''s disaster relief operation any longer. They had more important matters to attend to.


    Sure enough, hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s question, Yan Yuan nodded his head, "They are not worried at all, right now, we have more important things to do."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, she knew what Yan Yuan was talking about, the water calamity in Yizhou was controlled by humans, according to the news that she was hiding an army, it was not good news.


    The Yizhou''s water was deeper than they had imagined.


    Yan Yuan did not continue to discuss this with her, he hoped that she would relax a little. If possible, he wanted her to return to the capital right now, but the assassins last night told him that the people from the Yizhou had their eyes on her. Their goal was to use her to threaten him.


    Right now, it wasn''t safe to send her back to the capital, so he might as well let her stay by his side. At the very least, he could relax a little under his watch.


    "That''s right, Second Brother came to look for me yesterday. Today, we will stay in the King Carefree Palace."


    "Second Brother came to find you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing turned around and looked at him. She didn''t know why, but she felt that this Second Brother, whom she had never met before, was really weird. However, she didn''t mention this kind of thought to Yan Yuan.


    "Yes, King Carefree Palace is much better than the county magistrate''s. Those assassins wouldn''t dare to recklessly enter the King Carefree Palace to assassinate them."


    This was only one aspect, but Yan Yuan had another aspect to consider in his heart. This was only his suspicion, so he did not say it explicitly to Liu Ruo Qing to prevent her from worrying.


    Regarding the water calamity in the Yizhou, it was temporarily put to rest. Regarding the construction of the disaster area, Yan Yuan had already ordered some people to arrange it.


    King Carefree Palace ¡ª


    "Second brother, second sister."


    Yan Yuan brought Liu Ruo Qing forward, and gave the King Carefree couple a simple bow.


    King Carefree''s Consort seemed to be very happy to see Yan Yuan and his wife, from start to finish, her face carried a shallow yet undisguised happy smile.


    Furthermore, the King Carefree Concubine was famous for being beautiful when he was young. Even though he was old now, the shadow of his beauty when he was young was still there.


    Although it was his first time seeing her, Liu Ruo Qing liked her a lot.


    Xue''s sized Liu Ruo Qing up from head to toe, then laughed and turned to Yan Yuan, and said: "The last time I saw you, you were only a teenager, now you are already married and become my father."


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips and laughed, his face carrying a trace of gentleness, "Second brother and second sister are both grandparents now, this is what makes people jealous."


    Yan Yuan and his brother had grown up a little, so when they were very young, they were already married. The two sister-in-law had treated him very well, thus he revealed a rare gentle face towards his second sister, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Kid, you''re even making fun of us."


    King Carefree spat at him in annoyance, but the smile on his face did not diminish, as if he was a happy big brother that had not seen his little brother for a long time.


    At this time, the son of the King Carefree, Yan Zhiyuan, came over with his son, Crown Princess.


    Seeing Yan Yuan and his wife, he hurriedly went forward to welcome them, "My nephew greets Ninth Imperial Uncle, greets Ninth Aunt. My nephew left the city with his wife and children yesterday, I didn''t know that Imperial Uncle would come to visit, I hope that Imperial Uncle can forgive me."

 C1020 1019 Mansion Family Dinner

    As Yan Zhiyuan spoke, he sized up this young imperial uncle in front of him, who was about the same age as him.


    He was born in the Yizhou, and the only time he ever went there was when his royal uncle passed away. At that time, he was still young, so he didn''t have much of an impression of this Ninth Imperial Uncle.


    Seeing him again now, the person before him had an extraordinary demeanor. In between his brows, there was an invisible pressure, and this pressure, was different from the kind and intimate aura his father had, giving others a kind of reverence and fear.


    Even if he was his nephew, the age difference wasn''t too far off, and he didn''t dare to get too close to him.


    "No worries, we''re all family, there''s no need to be so courteous."


    Yan Yuan smiled faintly.


    "Your Ninth Uncle is right, we are all family, there is no need for you to be so reserved."


    Yan Xie smiled as he carried his grandson over. He said to Yao''er, "Yao''er, this is my little great-uncle, Little Grandmother. Hurry and call for help."


    "Yes."


    The little guy nodded obediently, and acted as if he was proper in front of Yan Yuan and his wife, "Yao''er greets Little Granduncle and Little Grandmother."


    Hearing this little fellow, who was around the same age as their son, call them great-uncles, Yan Yuan and his wife revealed an unnatural expression on their faces.


    However, in terms of seniority, they had indeed already reached the seniority of their grandfather. They could only bite the bullet and nod. "Yao''er, be good."


    Yan Yuan took down a jade pendant and handed it over to Yao''er, "This is the greeting gift my little uncle gave to Yao''er."


    The little guy was taught a lot of manners, and did not take the jade pendant on his own accord. Instead, he looked at his own grandfather, and after seeing him nod his head, he took the jade pendant from Yan Yuan''s hands, "Thank you, Little Granduncle."


    Yan Yuan smiled and rubbed Yao''er''s head, he naturally thought of his own son who was far away in the capital, and his expression softened a little.


    Liu Ruo Qing also liked this polite and cute little grandnephew. He looked at him as if he was looking at his own son.


    At this time, Yan Xie said to Yan Yuan: "You guys have been tired too, I already had my servants clean up the guest room. Go and rest first, wait for Second Brother to welcome you tonight."


    Yan Yuan did not sleep that night, but he was really tired, and did not refuse, "Thank you second brother."


    With that, she brought Liu Ruo Qing out of the main hall and led him to the guest room to rest.


    After the two of them left, the smile on King Carefree''s Consort''s face never faded. He looked at Yan Xie and smiled, "This farewell has been many years.


    The King Carefree''s Concubine was the direct daughter of Duke Zhen, and her younger sister was the direct daughter of Duke Jing. Because he was an old girl, he was always favored by the Duke of Jing Guang, so his status was actually worthy of Yan Yuan.


    It was just that now, Yan Yuan had already gotten married and had children, so the King Carefree Concubine naturally gave up on this idea.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xie could only sigh regretfully, "That''s right. If my little sister were to marry Ninth Brother, we would not only be brothers, but also a brother-in-law. How great would that be?"


    Xue''s laughed, looked at Yan Xie and joked, "Your Highness really likes this little brother."


    When Yan Xie heard this, his expression relaxed for a moment. Then, he smiled helplessly, "He''s my youngest brother, how could I not like him?"


    After saying that, he squinted his eyes. He seemed to have thought of something and let out a long sigh.


    Liu Ruo Qing and Liu Ruo Qing stayed at the King Carefree Palace and Liu Ruo Qing''s mood was also really much better. Adding to that, she intentionally did not think about what happened that night and her mood was not that bad anymore.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with second brother."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, and joked.


    After Yan Yuan heard this, he smiled and raised an eyebrow, and did not deny Liu Ruo Qing''s words, "This means that your husband has a good relationship with others."


    As soon as he said that, Liu Ruo Qing naturally rolled his eyes in contempt, "Why didn''t I know that you, Prince Jing, felt so good about yourself?"


    Although he said that, Liu Ruo Qing realized that in this kind of environment that could be said to be filled with swords and light, there were not many who could be as respectful as the Yan family.


    Although Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother had broken this relationship, it was still quite rare.


    After all, in the royal family, brothers of the same mother would kill each other for power and status, not to mention brothers like them.


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips and smiled, he did not try to explain anything, grabbed Liu Ruo Qing''s shoulders, sat down, and said: "In the future, our children, will also need to be respectful to brothers and sisters."


    He stretched out his hand to touch Liu Ruo Qing''s stomach, which was still as flat as before. He couldn''t tell at all that his second child was already born here.


    "Speaking of which, this child really isn''t noisy at all. When I was pregnant with Heng Er, things weren''t as relaxed as they are now."


    Liu Ruo Qing placed her hand on the back of Yan Yuan''s hand, her eyes filled with the gentleness of a mother.


    "That means it might be a nice little jacket, not as naughty as her brother."


    The current Yan Yuan really wished that everything would continue to be good. Her beloved wife, cute and sensible son, and his precious daughter, even if he had to exchange them for glory and wealth, he would be willing.


    But when he thought about Liu Ruo Qing''s abnormal behavior that night, Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed with unease. However, when he saw Liu Ruo Qing''s gentle appearance, he did not dare to mention anything about what had happened that night.


    That night, the King Carefree Palace set up a banquet to welcome the King Jing. Inside the King Carefree Palace, it was abnormally lively. Everyone knew that the princes were going to receive the prince''s younger brother tonight, the current King Jing.


    Other than his fame on the battlefield, many people had heard of his death in one night due to the death of Crown Princess Jing. They also admired this devoted prince a little more.


    After all, to be able to hold such a high position and be able to love his wife so deeply was an extremely rare matter.


    But because it was a family banquet, other than Yan Yuan and his wife, there were only the King Carefree couple, the crown prince''s wife, and the younger sister of the Crown Princess who came to stay at the King Carefree Palace with the crown prince and his wife yesterday.


    Crown Princess was a native of Yizhou and the daughter of a country bumpkin. As King Carefree never cared about matters of the family, even though Crown Princess''s family was just a merchant''s family, he still allowed his son to marry her into his family.


    The younger sister of the Crown Princess also came to the King Carefree Palace to visit frequently because of her good relationship with her elder sister. Coincidentally, she met the King Jing couple and stayed at the King Carefree Palace to rest for the time being, thus she followed them to their seats.


    At the family banquet, perhaps because it was rare to see his little brother, he was in a good mood. After drinking a few cups, he talked a lot, constantly reminiscing about his days in the capital during the new year.

 C1021 1020 Faint loss

    "This has been going on for so many years."


    His kind words had a hint of absent-mindedness to them, and his eyes had become clouded from drinking too much.


    "It''s all because second brother likes to be lazy and can only stay in the mountains and rivers. If second brother really wanted us brothers, he would have returned to the capital long ago."


    Yan Yuan said half-jokingly half-seriously.


    Speaking of which, Yan Shuo was really generous to his uncles. Although the prince had an enclave and could not return to the capital without permission, Yan Shuo did not strictly forbid this.


    However, perhaps it was because they were afraid of being summoned, even if Yan Shuo did not explicitly forbid them from returning to the capital, they would not dare to go there without permission.


    When Yan Xie heard Yan Yuan''s words, the corners of his mouth that was laughing paused for a moment. Then, he laughed loudly: "Yes, blame me, it''s all my fault, hahaha, come, Second Brother will punish himself with a cup."


    Yan Yuan smiled and did not stop him. He only drank his own cup of wine once more.


    Then, she leaned over and whispered into Liu Ruo Qing''s ears: "Whatever you want to eat, I''ll give you some."


    Although he was talking nicely, his attention was on Liu Ruo Qing. Seeing that she rarely touched her chopsticks and was worried that she would get hungry, he asked.


    "I''m not hungry, don''t worry about me."


    There were so many people on the table, even though Liu Ruo Qing felt that she had a thick skin, her face still turned red.


    "How can I ignore you? You''re starving, and the one feeling sorry for you isn''t me?"


    In front of Liu Ruo Qing, she could never be aloof, and even these kind of sweet words came out of her mouth, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s ears to burn when she heard them.


    "Alright, just randomly order them for me."


    Liu Ruo Qing was at a loss for words from Yan Yuan, she could only follow his instructions, and when she looked up, she saw that the people on the table had their gazes fixed on the couple''s faces, and could not help but feel awkward.


    "Ol''nine is so considerate to his sister-in-law."


    King Carefree''s Concubine Xue''s laughed and joked, causing Liu Ruo Qing''s face to redden once again.


    Yan Yuan, on the other hand, had a carefree look. Towards the words of the Xue''s, he could not deny it.


    "Eat more. Don''t be hungry, and don''t starve my precious daughter to death."


    Only the two of them knew that, the more they acted in such a intimate manner, the more the people at the table thought about it.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s face flushed red. She could only raise her head and glare at Yan Yuan for a second, after which she smiled at the people on the table embarrassedly, picked up the chopsticks, and started to eat.


    At the end of the banquet, it was as if he had still wanted to continue talking, but was stopped by the Xue''s.


    "Alright, Your Highness, you are already drunk. It''s already so late, let Ninth Brother and sister-in-law go back and rest first. Ninth Brother is not leaving Yizhou right now, so it''s not that bad for you to talk to him now."


    "That''s right, second brother, please follow second sister back to rest first. We''ll meet again tomorrow."


    In the end, he could only give up his words and allow Liu Ruo Qing to accompany him back.


    Yan Yuan carried Liu Ruo Qing back to his own courtyard, and did not notice that there was a pair of eyes that had been staring at him ever since he appeared at the feast. Even when he had already left, those eyes had never left his back.


    "Sister, what are you looking at?"


    Crown Princess Xie could not help but exclaim in astonishment when she saw her younger sister staring into the distance.


    Her voice also caused her sister, Little Xie, to suddenly come back to her senses. It was as if someone had caught her in her thoughts, and her ears were slightly burning.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s late, let''s go back and rest."


    She then walked two steps as if she thought of something, and stopped to speak to her sister: "That''s right, according to Royal Father''s meaning, King Jing and his wife must stay in the manor for a period of time. King Jing is a guest after all, and his status is noble as well, so we do not know his temper.


    As she said that, she paused for a moment, as if she was worried about something, and continued: "Royal father and mother are very easy-going, and treat you like you are one of them. But King Jing and his wife are new here, you must not break the rules in front of Prince Jing and his family."


    Hearing her elder sister''s words, Little Xie thought of something and blushed a little. She then nodded at her. "I understand. Elder sister, you don''t need to worry."


    The Xie Clan knew that their younger sister never considered them as outsiders in the Duke Palaces in the past, but King Jing''s identity was different. If they offended him, even an elder grandma might not be able to protect them.


    As for Yan Xiao, the group of people who were originally rushing to Yizhou, suddenly slowed down when they were still two days away from Yizhou.


    Everyone around Yan Xiao knew that their master suddenly slowed down because of the Miss Qin who was saved halfway. Moreover, from their words and actions, it seemed like they were old acquaintances.


    Not only those people thought so, Shen Qin naturally thought so too.


    She knew more about the relationship between Yan Xiao and Qin Sang than those people, and knew that the relationship between the two of them did not decrease even after reuniting with each other for a long time. Although the pavilion master was in a hurry to rush to the Yizhou, she still had to take into account Miss Qin''s injuries, right?


    Shen Qin felt that Yan Xiao was completely right. It was only because the pavilion master was so loyal and affectionate that he should be loved and respected by his subordinates. However, no matter how Shen Qin comforted herself, her heart was always like a big stone.


    Seeing that it was Shen Tang, she heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, there was a faint sense of loss.


    "Brother crabapple."


    she whispered, and there was a note of frustration in her voice.


    Shen Tang sat beside her, and when he saw her current state, he snappily snorted, "Are you feeling bad?"


    Shen Qin''s eyes drooped down slightly. In front of Shen Tang, he did not hide anything and his entire person looked listless.


    As he recalled the day when Qin Sang held onto Yan Xiao''s hand, Shen Qin''s heart grew more and more stuffed.


    "You, what should I say about you? I clearly like the Pavilion Master to death, but even if I don''t say it in my heart, as your brother, I would be worried for you."


    Shen Tang looked at her depressed expression and sighed.


    "How about... I''ll tell the Pavilion Master in your place. "


    Shen Tang suggested, only to see Shen Qin anxiously throwing himself at Shen Tang, then anxiously and angrily saying: "If you dare to tell Pavilion Master, I won''t rest until you are done with me."


    As he spoke, he grabbed Shen Tang''s hand, his face turning red from anxiousness.

 C1022 When did 1021 fall in love

    Seeing her like that, Shen Tang pinched his temples and said: "Could it be that you intend to never let the pavilion master know of your intentions?"


    Shen Tang''s question immediately sunk Shen Qin''s heart, and his expression became even more dejected.


    But not long after, Shen Tang saw her expression, which darkened, and said softly: "I never planned to let Pavilion Master know."


    She had intended to keep this relationship hidden deep within her heart and make it the most beautiful place in her life, so that no one would ever know about it, especially the Pavilion Master.


    If the pavilion master found out about this, then she wouldn''t even have the chance to stay by his side anymore.


    She did not want to break off all her years of friendship with the Pavilion Master because of her impractical thoughts.


    Shen Tang couldn''t understand her thoughts, he kept thinking that she was holding himself back and was a little masochistic. Since he liked the pavilion master, couldn''t he just say it out loud?


    But who was the Pavilion Master, the person in charge of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets who was also the dignified Kaiser''s blood uncle? The current prince couldn''t let the Pavilion Master let go of his face to express his feelings, right?


    Shen Tang really did not understand what Shen Qin was thinking, so looking at her in such a manner, he was truly anxious to the point of going crazy.


    "Alright, since you are unwilling, then I won''t force you. If that Pavilion Master is really so naive as to let that Miss Qin snatch him back, don''t cry."


    Hearing this, Shen Qin lightly pulled at the corner of her mouth, thinking that the Pavilion Master was Miss Qin to begin with, how could he snatch it back?


    Shen Tang truly treated Shen Qin as if she were his own sister, hence when he saw her crying appearance, his heart ached even more.


    He simply grabbed her shoulders and comforted her gently: "Alright, alright, my sister isn''t bad looking and is also the daughter of the richest man in Easternum. It''s not like she can''t get married. We won''t be sad, huh."


    Shen Qin did not ignore the word "ah" that came out of Shen Tang''s mouth at the end. That tone of voice really made him sound like she was coaxing a child, and Shen Qin could not help but smile helplessly from the coaxing. As she thought about it, she started to laugh, and her originally depressed mood had also been eased a lot by Shen Tang''s comforting, so the smile on her face naturally became a lot brighter.


    Seeing that she had finally calmed down, Shen Tang laughed along. He did not know that the smiling and beautiful appearance of the two was seen by someone not far away.


    At this time, Yan Xiao''s heart was filled with an uncontrollable rage. Seeing Shen Tang in front of him holding Shen Qin''s shoulders, the two of them laughed happily, as if there was no one around them, he had never realized that a person''s jealousy could really destroy the heavens and the earth.


    He really wanted to rush forward and dig out Shen Tang''s eyeballs, and chop off the arm that was resting on Shen Qin''s shoulder.


    This sort of jealous and uneasy feeling, was like when a treasure that he had always carefully protected, or even dared to touch, was easily tainted by someone else. This kind of anger made him unconsciously think of mincing Shen Tang into mincemeat.


    "Xiao, what happened to you?"


    Qin Sang''s voice suddenly sounded beside his ears at this time, causing him to furrow her brows in a strange displeasure.


    Qin Sang did not notice his frown, but just now, when she was in the room, she knew that he had arrived outside her door, but she did not come in. She could not wait any longer, so she opened the door and walked out.


    Following his line of sight, she naturally saw Shen Qin and Shen Tang sitting shoulder-to-shoulder, and looked happy. Naturally, she knew why Yan Xiao had such an ugly expression on her face right now.


    She originally thought that Yan Xiao wasn''t really interested in this Miss Shen, but now, she felt that she was wrong.


    Yan Xiao did not care about Miss Shen the way she imagined, nor did he care about him the way she imagined.


    Qin Sang''s gaze dimmed. She had intentionally approached him, but at the same time, she couldn''t reject this man who loved and valued everything.


    She really did like him, and even loved him. However, because she had a task to complete, she could not let herself unrestrainedly love him, much less betray the master behind her back.


    Now that she saw that Yan Xiao was interested in another girl, Qin Sang felt both bitter and sad in her heart. At the same time, she also felt a trace of unconcealed unwillingness.


    It was her who met Yan Xiao first, she was the woman he fell in love with first, why would a woman from later on replace her position in Yan Xiao''s heart?


    He had loved her so much, even fought against his own mother for her. How could a man who loved herself so much fall in love with another woman so easily?


    Qin Sang thought, she must have lied to him before, because he had some resentment towards her in his heart.


    As long as she stayed by his side to make up for her deceit, he would definitely return to her side.


    With the foundation of her emotions supporting him, Qin Sang calmed down a lot after consoling herself. The dimness in her eyes was instantly replaced by a blaze of light.


    Because of Qin Sang''s sudden interruption, Yan Xiao regained his composure. Although he was unhappy in his heart, he did not express it in front of Qin Sang.


    He needed to use her in a lot of ways, so he couldn''t let her see anything right now.


    His gaze was fixed on the woman in front of him. He had once gone crazy for her and rebelled against her. Now that he thought about it again, he was indeed a bit young at that time. That was why he had been so reckless.


    Perhaps it was time that had taken away all the feelings he had for her, or perhaps, when he found out that she had been scheming against him from the start, his feelings for her were no longer as pure as before.


    "Nothing, just curious about my two subordinates."


    Yan Xiao knew that Qin Sang already knew what he was looking at, so she did not plan to hide from her, even though she hated Shen Tang more when she said those words.


    Even until now, he wished he could go up and break Shen Tang''s legs.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that Shen Qin and Shen Tang had already gotten up from the stone steps and were walking towards them.


    Shen Qin never thought that she would coincidentally meet Yan Xiao and Qin Sang at the door of the room, when they were walking back, they coincidentally met them.


    "Pavilion Master."


    "Pavilion Master."


    The two of them immediately stopped and bowed towards Yan Xiao. Then, they nodded their heads towards Qin Sang to show their courtesy.


    Even though Yan Xiao did not want to show that he cared too much about it, but when he saw Shen Tang standing shoulder to shoulder with Shen Qin, he felt that it was incomparable. He looked at Shen Tang coldly and did not speak for a long time.

 C1023 Did 1022 s brain trade with a pig

    Even though Shen Tang did not know how he offended this master, he was still frightened by him.


    The pavilion master''s gaze was like a blade that began to ruthlessly slash him from top to bottom.


    How did he offend the pavilion master?


    Shen Tang thought, he had just met the pavilion master today, how could he possibly have the chance to offend him, but if he did not offend him, why would the pavilion master treat him like this?


    Shen Tang looked at Shen Tang and felt even more uncomfortable than before. He took a few steps back and heard Qin Sang chuckle, saying: "Just now, Xiao Xiao was telling me when you two would get back together, you guys are really too. Xiao has always been kind to others, if you two admire each other, just let him know, he will naturally be the ruler for you two."


    "So Pavilion Master, you are angry because your subordinate did not tell you about this matter?"


    Shen Tang did not know which tendons had appeared to seek death, but he was stunned to ask Qin Sang''s question. The moment the words left his mouth, he immediately regretted it.


    Initially, he didn''t think that he had offended the Pavilion Master, but now, he was clearly courting death.


    It was obvious that he saw the Pavilion Master''s expression darken, and that eye blade had begun to hover countless times over his body.


    What Qin Sang had just said was obviously said for Shen Qin to hear, and it was also said for Yan Xiao to hear.


    Hearing Qin Sang say that, Shen Qin''s words did not conceal the intimate posture she had with Yan Xiao, causing her heart to tremble.


    He was actually angry for no reason at all. Isn''t it just a relationship with the pavilion master? What''s so great about that? Why did he need to take it out to announce it to the world so easily?


    Shen Qin''s expression sank and said: "Miss Qin, you''re overthinking it. The matter between me and Brother Tang is only a small matter.


    After he finished speaking, he looked coldly at Yan Xiao, and without saying a word, he dragged Shen Tang and left.


    Shen Tang was really scared by Yan Xiao''s sharp gaze, being pulled like this by Shen Qin, causing him to walk away, even with his back facing Yan Xiao, he could feel a continuous stream of blades behind him, rushing towards his back.


    Qin Sang did not expect Shen Qin to directly use words to choke her, but she was startled, and when she saw Yan Xiao''s gloomy face, she was startled. Then, she revealed an embarrassed look on the corner of her mouth: "I did not expect Miss Shen''s temper to be so hot, I am only joking, it seems that she is angry."


    Inside these words, it was as if she was complaining to Yan Xiao: Your subordinate really doesn''t care, I''m just joking, she wants to get mad at me, she clearly doesn''t put you in her eyes.


    How could Yan Xiao not understand the meaning behind Qin Sang''s words, but he pretended that he did not understand, and instead pursed his lips, his gaze becoming gentler, "She has always been this way when she was by my side since young."


    After that, he pretended to not want to talk about Shen Qin and asked, "How have you been these past few days? Are you feeling better? "


    His tone was still soft and gentle, but Qin Sang still felt that the Yan Xiao in front of him was different from the youth who had once had a gentle look and a gentle heart.


    "Yeah, much better."


    Qin Sang nodded her head, a warm smile on her face: "Xiao Xiao, if not for you, I would have definitely died, thank you for taking care of me these few days."


    "Yes."


    Qin Sang originally wanted to use this method to gradually ease Yan Xiao''s vigilance and resentment towards her, but she did not expect that Yan Xiao would simply reply indifferently. She then change the topic and said: "Since you have fully recovered, then let''s set off. We have delayed our journey long enough."


    Her attitude was much colder than before, causing Qin Sang to panic a little, but then she thought, maybe it was because of Shen Qin and Shen Tang''s matter that affected his mood, which was why she treated her so much colder.


    Qin Sang comforted herself in his heart, but in his heart, she was also upset that Yan Xiao''s emotions were so easily affected by Shen Qin.


    Even so, she still had that understanding look on her face as she said, "It''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, your trip wouldn''t have been delayed. I''m fine now, you can leave at any time."


    "Alright, then go back and rest. We''ll set out tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, he did not spare Qin Sang another glance as he turned around and left.


    Qin Sang stood at the doorway and looked at the tall and handsome man who used to love her so much. But now, she was even stranger and more distant than her.


    She even thought that she had relied on her love for him to deceive him to such a state. Had she really done the right thing?


    Shen Qin pulled Shen Tang away from Yan Xiao, his footsteps extremely fast, as though he was trying to escape from Yan Xiao''s sight as fast as possible.


    She never expected that she would embarrass Qin Sang in front of Yan Xiao, now, the pavilion master was probably angry at her again.


    "Sigh ~ ~"


    She sighed dejectedly, another person''s sigh sounded by her ear. She looked over and saw that it was Shen Tang, who was also looking at her with a dejected look, carrying a trace of hidden bitterness.


    "Little Qin Xin, you''re going to kill me this time."


    Shen Qin was startled, she did not understand Shen Tang''s meaning, and was about to ask him what was wrong, but then she remembered that she had eaten Qin Sang in front of Yan Xiao, and Brother Tang was standing beside her, could it be that she was worried about being angered by the pavilion master?


    That''s how it should be.


    Shen Qin thought like this in her heart, then said: "Brother crabapple, don''t worry, I will do things for myself, the Pavilion Master blames me for offending Miss Qin, I will go and beg for forgiveness, don''t worry."


    Shen Tang rolled his eyes in his heart. When this girl was doing things, she was also rather nimble and smart.


    The pavilion master was angry at the time, but the reason for his anger was completely different from what she imagined, right?


    Shen Tang felt that he should have warned her. Thinking like this, he opened his mouth and said seriously: "Don''t you feel that the pavilion master is different to you?"


    Shen Qin was startled, she did not understand the meaning behind Shen Tang''s words. Hearing him ask that, she nodded her head, "Mn, the Pavilion Master said that he is my foster father, so he naturally treats me differently."


    But so what if she was treated as an adopted daughter? In the end, she still could not compare to Miss Qin. In the end, the only connection she had with the Pavilion Master was the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he was the Pavilion Master, and she was just the Hall Master.


    Foster father my ass!


    Shen Tang could not help but curse in his heart. Did this girl''s brain go head to head with a pig?


    He had already said it so clearly, but she still didn''t understand?


    He did not know, that it was not that Shen Qin did not understand, but rather, she did not dare to understand, right?


    She had done many things that she thought were amorous, but that was not wishful thinking.


    Having experienced this sort of thing many times, his heart had long ago become numb.


    When Shen Tang wanted to say more, Shen Qin had already rushed to the front and said: "Brother crabapple, I''ll go back to my room to rest first. As for the pavilion master ¡­"

 C1024 T1023 is in love and I mean it

    She wrinkled her brows, pursed her lips, and said, "I will go and apologize to the Pavilion Master."


    Shen Tang was already powerless to hold onto his forehead. He cursed inwardly, thinking that why did he care so much about this matter, and let the two of them mess around. At that time, he could just watch from the side.


    Shen Qin bade farewell to Shen Tang and returned to her own room.


    Before she pushed the door open and entered, she stopped in her tracks. She looked at the room next door with a bit of hesitation on her face.


    She and Yan Xiao''s room was right next to each other, she did not know whether it was coincidentally or was purposely arranged by Shen Tang, who was in charge of booking rooms, but when she thought about what Shen Tang had just said to her, she did not dare to think too much about it. Especially since Yan Xiao was right beside her, she did not dare to think too much about it.


    She stood at the door hesitating for a moment, but still went over and knocked on Yan Xiao''s door.


    If he could speak quickly, he would have to beg the Pavilion Master for forgiveness. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good to implicate Brother Tang.


    "Come in."


    Shen Qin''s heart tightened. After a while, she took a deep breath, gathered her courage, and pushed the door open as she walked in.


    "Pavilion Master."


    Yan Xiao''s original focus was only on the information in his hands, upon hearing this hesitant voice, he was shocked, and a trace of happiness unconsciously flashed past his eyes.


    However, when he turned his head back, the joy had disappeared and was replaced with a clear and cold expression.


    "Why is it you?"


    He opened his mouth to speak, suppressing the joy in his heart that was on the verge of losing control.


    Shen Qin was startled, the Pavilion Master was truly angry now. When she knocked on the door earlier, she did not tell to scram, probably because she did not know that the person who knocked the door was her.


    Indeed, Yan Xiao didn''t know that she was the one who knocked on the door. Of course, he didn''t know that his fake words that sounded plain made her have so many thoughts.


    Seeing her frown as she stood there without saying a word, Yan Xiao''s heart quivered down, and he asked: "You''re looking for me for something?"


    ''s current indifferent attitude caused Shen Qin''s heart to sink. She knew that was truly angry, and after hesitating for a bit, she walked up and said: "This subordinate has come to seek forgiveness."


    "plead guilty?"


    Yan Yuan raised his brows, he did not understand why she would come to beg for punishment.


    But from Shen Qin''s perspective, his appearance had turned into one of ridicule.


    She pursed her lips in discomfort and lowered her voice by a bit, "Subordinate should not be rude to Miss Qin. May Pavilion Master please forgive me."


    Hearing Shen Qin''s words, Yan Xiao finally realized what she meant.


    She felt that the first time she spoke to Qin Sang, she was afraid that she would be angry so she came to beg for forgiveness?


    The current Yan Xiao didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry, but in her eyes, was he actually so protective of Qin Sang?


    Seeing his cold face and not saying a word, Shen Qin was even more sure that he was angry at her for being rude to Qin Sang. Seeing that he had been staring at her without saying a word, her heart became heavy again.


    In the room, the silent atmosphere was so stifling that it made people feel uncomfortable. Shen Qin did not look at Yan Xiao, but lowered his head even more, "This subordinate was wrong, I beg Pavilion Master to forgive me."


    She repeated her pleadings, but Yan Xiao''s silence still remained in response.


    Shen Qin''s hands, which were hanging by her side, loosened and tightened. Her mood also became even more depressed and depressed.


    After a while, Yan Xiao slowly spoke out. "What is your relationship with Shen Tang?"


    Shen Qin was startled, she raised her head, flabbergasted by the topic that Yan Xiao suddenly brought up. Shouldn''t the pavilion master investigate her insolence towards Miss Qin? Why did she have to ask about his relationship with Shen Tang?


    Unable to understand, Shen Qin replied truthfully: "This subordinate has the friendship of a colleague with Brother Shen Tang, and the affection of a brother and sister."


    Hearing her reply, Yan Xiao squinted his eyes, "This is the relationship, there is nothing else?"


    Unbeknownst to him, when he asked her this question, his hand, hidden in the shadows, was clenched into a fist.


    "What else?"


    Shen Qin looked at Yan Xiao blankly. She did not understand what the other relationship was?


    He carefully thought about what else he had with Shen Tang other than the friendship between brothers and sisters.


    She looked at Yan Xiao confusedly, unable to answer for a while.


    However, when Yan Xiao saw her current appearance, the tight lines on his face unconsciously softened a bit. There was even a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    "I''m fine."


    He suddenly stood up and walked to the front of Shen Qin. The distance between the two of them was only 10 centimeters.


    Shen Qin felt that the big and sturdy body was right in front of her, as though a black shadow had shrouded her, and she was unable to dodge it.


    Twisting her brows, she looked at Yan Xiao uncomfortably and called out softly, "Pavilion Master."


    She didn''t know what the pavilion master was talking about, but at such a close distance, her ears couldn''t help but feel hot.


    To her, this distance was far too unsafe. She was afraid that she would lose control and do something inappropriate to the Pavilion Master.


    Seeing Yan Xiao''s hand suddenly raise, gently lifting the hair that was falling down from her temples to fall behind her ears, this intimate action caused Shen Qin to jump in fright. Instinctively, she retreated a few steps back, looking at Yan Xiao in shock and panic.


    Actually, this was not the first time Yan Xiao did something so intimate. Back then, it was precisely to fool her father, and he was even trying to get close to her in front of his father, to the point that he almost scared his father to death.


    It was also because of this that her father specifically asked her uncle about the Pavilion Master''s past, allowing her to know about the relationship between the Pavilion Master and Qin Sang.


    When he thought of Qin Sang, Shen Qin''s previous panic immediately receded, and a bit of annoyance appeared in her heart. Her brows couldn''t help but knit together, "Pavilion Master toying with this subordinate, it''s really too boring.


    Her voice was slightly cold, and the anger in her voice had clearly increased by a lot.


    Yan Xiao frowned, but quickly, he suppressed the displeasure in his heart, and patiently asked: What do you think my relationship with Qin Sang is?


    "Of course, it''s Lang You. This concubine intends to meet again after a long time, and it''s even better than getting married."


    Shen Qin pursed her lips. When she finished speaking, his voice had become lower and lower, but Yan Xiao was still able to clearly hear it. The originally gentle lines on his face had turned cold and hard again.


    Initially, he had wanted to scold her with a few words of nonsense, but he thought that his attitude towards Qin Sang would definitely cause misunderstanding, so he forcefully retracted his words of scolding.


    In order to stay by his side, Qin Sang had put in all her effort to remind him of the past of the two people. In her opinion, those past experiences were all because she was close to him, but she did not know that to him, she was merely reminding him of her past stupidity.


    Seeing that Yan Xiao did not say anything, she also did not speak anymore. Yan Xiao''s silence, in her opinion, was equivalent to tacitly agreeing to her guess. Shen Qin felt very uncomfortable, and did not want to discuss his private matters with him anymore.

 C1025 1024 didnt misunderstand the Pavilion Masters meaning

    Just as she was about to leave, Yan Xiao suddenly called for her: "Qin Er."


    This was not the first time Yan Xiao had called her that, but hearing this, Shen Qin felt extremely sad.


    After taking a deep breath, she suppressed the bitterness in her nose, lowered her eyes, and responded in a low voice, "I am here."


    The word "subordinate" made the identities of the two people very clear. Yan Xiao was angry in his heart, but on the surface, he was still calm as he said, "Do you still remember that I told you before that I was going to propose to your father?"


    The more she wanted to differentiate between the two of them, the more he wanted to change "This King" to "I" to get closer to her.


    Shen Qin heard and raised her head to look at him in shock. Her gaze fell upon the black eyes that were like a deep pool of water and looked at him without smiling, causing Shen Qin to be unable to differentiate between whether she was teasing her or telling the truth.


    Shen Qin instinctively chose the former, and pursed her lips, saying in a deep voice: "This subordinate remembers that the Prince was angry that his father despised you because of your age, and wanted to scare him."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiao was slightly annoyed, he knew that she had thought of this at the beginning.


    He did not bother with her and continued: "After Yizhou''s matter is over, I will propose marriage to your father. How about it?"


    Shen Qin''s hand, which was hanging by her side, trembled, but her expression was one of indifference. Looking at her appearance, she did not take Yan Xiao''s words to heart at all, but only faintly smiled and said: "Pavilion Master, don''t be like this.


    Your subordinate can''t resist this sort of flirting with me ¡­


    did not say these words, but his heart felt a little more bitter.


    Seeing her calm expression, Yan Xiao''s heart chilled a bit. After that, he heard a sigh from him, and said: "Are you like your father, detesting me because I''m old?"


    Shen Qin was startled, and then immediately shook her head. "Pavilion Master is indeed at a very good age, and is also such a noble and elegant man, why would this subordinate dislike you at such an age?"


    ''s words were true. A thirty year old Yan Xiao had the calmness and restraint that a youth lacked, was tall and handsome, and had an extraordinary temperament. Forget about the fact that they were only ten years behind, even if they were twenty years below, no one would take him for an old man.


    Hearing Shen Qin''s praises, although Yan Xiao did not know if he was careless, at the very least, after hearing it, his depressed mood improved a lot.


    It could be seen that she still acted as if it had nothing to do with her, and she still let out a long sigh.


    Initially, he had wanted to speak a little more with her, but he knew that this was not the time yet. The matters at Yizhou were the most important.


    He was tired of all these roundabout and seemingly fake actions.


    In the past, in order to test her and to reassure her, he had been afraid that the moment he acted impulsively, he would frighten her.


    He was afraid of scaring her, but he was even more afraid of her rejecting his distant indifference. She did not understand his thoughts, and no matter how hard he tried to probe, to her, it was merely the master toying with her subordinates.


    Thinking about it this way, he became even more determined to quickly settle the matters of the Yizhou. Like she had said, a girl her age should already be out on the streets, he couldn''t keep delaying her.


    He even had a grandnephew, but he was still alone in this world. It was about time for him to get married and have children.


    Thinking about the ninth brother and his wife, Yan Xiao''s heart grew more hopeful, the lines on his face also became gentler.


    Shen Qin heard him seemingly laughing in a good mood, she looked up at him in confusion, and realised that she did not hear wrong, the pavilion master was smiling, her expression was undisguised gentleness, as though she had thought of something beautiful.


    Shen Qin thought that it should be related to Qin Sang, she naturally did not dare to think about it.


    "Alright, you should head back first. Tomorrow, we will set out for the Yizhou."


    As his mood had improved greatly, Yan Xiao''s tone became lighter, but after hearing it, Shen Qin''s mood became even more downcast.


    "This subordinate will take his leave."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out, but was stopped by Yan Xiao, "Wait."


    Shen Qin turned her head to look at him, her expression still indifferent, "Is there anything else that Pavilion Master needs?"


    Yan Xiao walked in front of her, bent down slightly, and pulled their gazes away, saying: "If Qin Sang said something that displeased you, you felt that you wouldn''t be able to continue listening, so you just block him off and go back."


    Hearing this, the astonishment in Shen Qin''s eyes became obvious. What Pavilion Master meant was, previously, she was being rude to Miss Qin, so does Pavilion Master not blame her?


    In fact ¡­


    What Pavilion Master means is that in the future, if he doesn''t like Miss Qin, he can do so whenever he wants to take revenge. He doesn''t need to worry about him?


    Shen Qin thought that she did not misunderstand the Pavilion Master''s meaning, right?


    But, wasn''t Miss Qin a treasure in her heart? Did the pavilion master not intend to protect her?


    Although Shen Qin knew that she did not like Qin Sang, especially when she mentioned her past with the pavilion master in front of him, it was as if she was showing off to him.


    It was fine if she did it once or twice, but if she had to endure it, she naturally wouldn''t feel wronged.


    As a result, when she heard Yan Xiao''s words, Shen Qin actually felt a little happy in her heart. In order to confirm that Yan Xiao was not lying to her, she looked at Yan Xiao and asked seriously: "Pavilion Master, do you mean that when your subordinate doesn''t like her, you can give her face?"


    She asked this with a serious face, without even the slightest hint of a joke. She looked like a child who wanted to bully other children but was afraid of the parents'' complaints and wanted to get permission from the parents.


    Yan Xiao was tickled by her actions. He subconsciously reached out and caressed her hair, nodding his head, "Right, if you find her unpleasing to the eye, then you can do anything you want."


    After receiving Yan Xiao''s affirmative answer, when Shen Qin came out of his room, she was in a much better mood.


    Although she wouldn''t just throw Qin Sang''s face every now and then, at the very least, when Qin Sang really made her unable to endure it any longer, she wouldn''t have to hold it in.


    The next day, Yan Xiao and the rest set out for Yizhou. Previously, they were delayed a bit due to Qin Sang''s injury, so in these two days, they purposely increased their speed and reached the borders of Yizhou in a short period of time.


    "Master, there''s news from Qin Sang''s side. Yan Xiao has already left her by her side, they have entered Yizhou City."


    In the same remote and desolate wooden house, the black clothed man stood in front of the well-dressed man and reported in a low voice.


    "Mn, send down the order, let Qin Sang continue to keep an eye on him. If he has any news, report it later."


    "Yes."


    The man in black answered, but didn''t leave immediately. She looked at the man in embroidered clothes, wanting to say something but hesitating.

 C1026 1025 Active conversation

    "What is it? Is there anything else? "


    The man raised an eyebrow and asked as he looked at his subordinate in front of him.


    "Mistress, I have something that I don''t understand."


    The black clothed man frowned and said.


    The colorful-clothed man looked at him, but there was no ripple in his expression. He only gestured for his subordinate to continue.


    "Master, you have plotted for so many years, why did you make Qin Sang tell Yan Xiao such an important matter?"


    This was something that he had never thought about before. If such an important matter were to be known by Yan Xiao, it would mean that he had placed Master''s greatest secret in front of him.


    He tapped his fingertips on the table for a while, then said: "Since they were able to find the Yizhou, it means that they have already discovered the problem with the Yizhou."


    The man slowly spoke. He glanced at his subordinate and continued, "You must never underestimate the people of the Yan family."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble just to arrange an assassination attempt and prevent them from linking the three assassins together.


    But even so, he still felt that it was inconceivable that they could still find out about the Yizhou.


    Although he had never denied the abilities of the three brothers, he had never expected them to notice Yizhou so quickly.


    However, the black-clothed man in front of him seemed to not think much of it, and said: "Master, perhaps Yan Yuan really is only here to provide relief, and the reason why Yan Xiao is here is also because of the matter of the relief food being robbed. He might not have discovered our actions."


    The colorful-clothed man only shook his head, "It''s just a water plague in Yizhou. There''s no need for the two princes to personally investigate it in the current dynasty. It''s nothing more than using the name of a water plague to investigate it in broad daylight."


    Hearing her words, the man in black fell silent. She wanted to open her mouth to retort, but no words came out.


    He had been by his master''s side for so many years, and he was very resourceful and farsighted. He had considered every detail and knew that he had never underestimated those in the capital. However, he was wondering if his master had overestimated them.


    Although he had this thought in his mind, he didn''t dare to say it out in front of his master.


    "But, Master, even if they really suspect the Yizhou, they might not be able to find out so much. But Qin Sang told such a big secret to Yan Xiao, with his ability, he might be able to find out more clues along the way."


    After the man in black finished speaking, the man in embroidered clothes remained silent.


    How could he not know that this bait was a double-edged sword?


    He could lure a fish into taking the bait, but he could also drag a fish into the water.


    "If Qin Sang wants to obtain Yan Xiao''s trust, normal news, Yan Xiao will not take the bait."


    In the end, he could only say this.


    "Yan Yuan has discovered the cause of the water calamity in the Yizhou, and he will already investigate deeper. Sooner or later, the secret of the army will be discovered by him, and using this secret to exchange for Qin Sang staying by Yan Xiao''s side might not be a bad thing."


    Back then, he had heavily injured Qin Sang and also allowed Qin Sang to inform him about the secret of the army that was hidden in the Yizhou.


    He had planned for so many years that nothing could be destroyed.


    Right now, his army had already become the climate. If the imperial government found out about it, it could still have a deterring effect, making them fear the Yizhou a little, it might not be a bad thing.


    But the black-clothed man did not understand. After thinking for a while, he said unwillingly: "Now that Yan Yuan is in Yizhou, we can just send people to kill them to end the problem. When we start a fight, it would be great to lose these two obstacles, right?"


    "After he finished speaking, Master actually sneered in disapproval," Since Yan Yuan sensed that the Yizhou was inappropriate, did you think that he would come to the Yizhou just like that without any arrangements? If we make a move, it will expose us instead. Now that the time is ripe, it''s even more difficult to act recklessly at a time like this. "


    One step wrong, one step wrong. It was either he had never experienced this before, or it was because he had tasted it that he became more and more cautious now.


    "Go back first, the two brothers Yan Yuan and Yan Xiao are currently in Yizhou, you must not make any big movements."


    The black clothed man hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave."


    Furthermore, Yan Yuan had stayed in the King Carefree Palace for a few days straight, and other than staying in the Duke Palaces, he didn''t go anywhere else.


    Because his brother was a guest at the Duke Palace, the King Carefree postponed the matter of going out to play.


    This day, Yan Yuan took the initiative to go to the study room to find him.


    "It''s rare that I didn''t accompany that precious wangfei today, instead, I came to look for second brother."


    Hearing his kind teasing, Yan Yuan pursed his lips and couldn''t help but laugh, "Why are you making fun of me, second brother? Who didn''t know that your favorite second sister was famous in the capital."


    "You stinking brat ¡­"


    Yan Xie was teased by his younger brother, and he looked a bit embarrassed.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    After they finished teasing each other, Yan Xie pointed to the chair in front of him, indicating for him to walk down. He then asked curiously.


    Yan Yuan hesitated for a moment, then went in front of Yan Xie and asked: "Has second brother ever heard of a poison called ''Eternal Rest''?"


    "Eternal Rest?"


    A confused expression appeared on Yan Xie''s face. "What poison is this?"


    "To tell you the truth, second brother, when I led my troops to the East China Sea to exterminate the bandits, I was poisoned. That poison is called Eternal Rest."


    The tone in which Yan Yuan spoke was especially calm, as if he was talking to Yan Xie about something insignificant.


    There was a slight change in Yan Xie''s expression as shock flashed across his eyes, "You were ambushed? "What''s going on?"


    Yan Yuan did not plan to talk more about this matter, and said: "This is a long story, I will find a chance to talk to Second Brother about it, but Second Brother, it''s this Eternal Rest ¡­"


    He deliberately paused, and his gaze swept across the complex expression on his face as he said: "I found out from the investigation, and it appeared in Yizhou."


    The corners of Yan Xie''s eyes twitched unnoticeably, as though he was shocked or angry. "Are you suspecting that the person who tried to assassinate you is in Yizhou?"


    Yan Yuan nodded, not letting go of any of the expression on his kind face.


    "How preposterous! To think that something so outrageous would happen in this king''s fiefdom!"


    The anger on Yan Xie''s face couldn''t be faked, he then looked at Yan Yuan and asked: "How did Ninth Brother know about this Eternal Rest?"


    "The Magus who prepared the ''Eternal Rest'' was caught in the chaos earlier, and got some clues from him."


    Yan Yuan replied plainly, "That Magus once lost a bag of ''Eternal Rest'' in Yizhou. I came here to try my luck, and didn''t think that the person who tried to assassinate me would be in Yizhou."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Yan Xie did not speak for a long while as various kinds of light flowed in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about.

 C1027 1026 Miss Xie

    "Don''t mind it, second brother. This matter was originally hard to investigate, but because it''s in your feudal fiefdom, I want to remind you to be careful."


    Yan Yuan opened his mouth and pulled back his peaceful thoughts, he then continued: "That''s right, Sixth brother should be arriving at Yizhou soon, in the letter Sixth brother told me, there is an army hidden in Yizhou."


    When these words came out, he was so shocked that he directly stood up from his chair, "What? Was there an army hidden in the Yizhou? "How is this possible!?"


    The voice of kindness was somewhat sharp, as if it was frightened by this shocking news.


    When the prince arrived at the feudal fiefdom, other than the few thousand private troops in the palace, he was not allowed to own an army. However, Yan Yuan told him now that there was an army hidden in the Yizhou.


    Yan Yuan looked at his panic-stricken face and said: "Don''t worry second brother, I naturally won''t suspect anything if I told you about this."


    Yan Xie couldn''t help but laugh helplessly at his words. "Second Brother is already so old, why are you making fun of me?"


    He then heard Yan Yuan say, "It''s just that this army is hidden in second brother''s territory, how come second brother didn''t sense them at all?"


    He let out a long sigh and said, "It''s my fault. I was only interested in sightseeing and the feudal fiefdom. In any case, with the presence of the magistrate, I didn''t think that there would be such a conspiracy in this king''s feudal fiefdom."


    It was only Yan Yuan who spoke to comfort him, allowing him to slowly calm down.


    "By the way, do you have any leads on the army?"


    After the silence, Yan Xie looked at Yan Yuan and asked with a dejected tone.


    "No, since the other party has the intention to hide it, how could I easily find out after staying here for a few days?"


    Yan Yuan laughed at himself, "I am still a little ashamed. I have been here for so many days, but I don''t have any leads at all.


    "Sigh, I am the king of one of the cities in Yizhou, I can''t even detect a thing, what''s more, you are far away in the capital."


    Yan Xie sighed angrily once again, and heard Yan Yuan say, "I still have one more thing to say to Second Brother."


    "There''s more?"


    His words and actions seemed to be struck by shocking news, and hearing that Yan Yuan still had things to tell him, he sat up straight.


    Seeing him in such a state, Yan Yuan chuckled, "Second brother, don''t be nervous."


    A disgruntled snort came out of Yan Xie''s mouth. He glanced at Yan Yuan who was in a nonchalant manner and said: "My territory already has an army hidden, what unimaginable things can''t happen. How can I not be nervous?"


    Seeing Yan Yuan looking at his with a smile, he spoke kindly and helplessly while holding his forehead. He waved her hand at Yan Yuan and said: "Fine, speak, I can endure it."


    A sneer came out of Yan Yuan''s mouth. He looked at Yan Xie who accepted his fate with a look of schadenfreude, and said: "Then little brother will scare you. It''s just that a few days ago I discovered that this time''s Yizhou flood was not a natural disaster, but a ¡­ "Human disaster."


    As Yan Yuan said this, his eyes narrowed. An undetectable coldness flashed past his eyes.


    "Human disaster?"


    Indeed, when the King Carefree heard Yan Yuan talk about the cause of the water calamity, he was so shocked that he jumped up from the chair once again. He looked at Yan Yuan in disbelief, and the fist on the table tightened subconsciously.


    Yan Yuan''s gaze lightly swept across Yan Xie''s face. There was still a faint smile in the corner of his eyes as he said: "Does second brother not feel that the water hazard this time is a little strange?"


    He took out a piece of paper and handed it over to Yan Xie.


    Yan Xie lowered his head as he received the letter. He opened it and took a closer look, then his expression slightly changed.


    This was the map of the Yizhou''s disaster-stricken area. It was here that Yan Yuan saw the oddity that day, but now, looking at Yan Xie''s expression, he naturally saw the strangeness in it as well.


    "This... This... "It actually ¡­"


    Yan Xie gritted his teeth and pointed to a certain spot on the blueprint. Then, the anger on his face gradually turned into dejection. Finally, he sighed.


    "I thought that King Carefree would be controlled by so many officials from top to bottom. This king would naturally be free and unfettered. I never thought that this Yizhou would actually be handed over to a bunch of useless trash."


    Even as he finished speaking, his face was still filled with unconcealable anger.


    She then sighed and blamed herself, "When there was a flood, I brought your second sister and Yao''er to Jiangnan. Who would have thought that such a big thing would happen?"


    "This can''t be blamed on second brother. The other side has been hiding for so long, if it wasn''t for ''Eternal Rest'', I wouldn''t have noticed it."


    Yan Yuan''s words seemed to contain some hidden meaning, seeing that Yan Xie''s face was gloomy, as though he was still blaming himself, he stood up and said: "I was originally just here to chat with Second Brother, but now I angered Second Brother, I really shouldn''t, little brother will leave now."


    "How can I blame you?"


    When Yan Yuan got up, he did not keep for himself, but merely stood up and patted''s shoulder before sighing, "Second brother only blames himself. As the king of one of the cities in the Yizhou, he ignored the hardships of the citizens and only cared about pleasure.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. It''s a good thing that we''ve found some clues, so it''s not too late."


    After Yan Yuan spoke a few words of consolation, he said: "Qing Er is still waiting for me in the courtyard, I''ll go back first."


    "Go."


    Coming out of the peaceful study room, Yan Yuan''s expression, which was originally calm and collected, turned slightly cold. He gazed at the door thoughtfully for a few seconds, before leaving.


    "Eternal Rest ¡­"


    After Yan Yuan left, Yan Xie sat back down on the chair and muttered the word. His expression was unclear, and there were a few traces of annoyance.


    Liu Ruo Qing was bored as she waited for Yan Yuan to return from the courtyard. Thinking about the dangers of Yizhou City, her eyebrows knitted together slightly. Right at this moment, a cautious voice sounded from the courtyard entrance, "Crown Princess Jing."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a seventeen or eighteen year old girl standing at the entrance of the courtyard. In her hand was a tray, and her eyes looked at nervously.


    Liu Ruo Qing naturally recognized her. That night, at the welcoming banquet the King Carefree gave them, she had seen her before, and she seemed to be the younger sister of the Crown Princess. She would occasionally visit the King Carefree Palace as a guest.


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t know why she had come to find him, especially since she was holding something in her hand.


    Although he felt it was strange, Liu Ruo Qing was still extremely friendly on the surface, "So it''s Lady Xie, Lady Xie, please come in."


    A look of joy appeared on Mrs. Xie''s face, but she did not hold back. She walked into the yard and subconsciously looked around, as if she was looking at someone.


    Liu Ruo Qing noticed, but her face did not change at all. She looked at the two bowls of sweets on the tray and smiled, then said: Thank you Miss, why are you looking for me?

 C1028 1027 Xies i thoughts

    Seeing that Little Xie was thinking about something, her ears started to turn red, and then she placed the tray in her hands in front of Liu Ruo Qing and said: "It''s like this, ever since Big Sis took charge of the Duke''s Mansion, I''ve been afraid that I wouldn''t be able to make the old wangfei happy, especially during these days where Prince Jing and Crown Princess Jing have been visiting the Duke''s Mansion. I''ve often heard Big Sis mention that they might have neglected Prince and Wangfei, so today I''ve decided to cook fruit soup for them personally.


    Liu Ruo Qing pretended not to know what the Little Xie Clan was planning, and looked at the fruit soup in front of him as she pursed her lips and smiled, "This looks like it''s going to be extremely tasty."


    She kept ''Your Highness'' inside her mouth, afraid that she wouldn''t know that she was actually here to look for the prince and that she, the wangfei, was just taking the opportunity.


    Even if the Crown Princess did not know any business, she knew that the identity of the King Jing was not simple. If she was afraid of being neglectful, how would she let a guest stay at the Prince''s Mansion to entertain them.


    "As long as wangfei likes it."


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s praise, Little Xie''s eyes lit up, yet she did not plan to leave.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not chase her away in a hurry. She had been brought here to cook delicious food for her and she had to repay her, didn''t she?


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and laughed as she ate the fruit soup.


    She had personally made fruit soup for him, not to treat him as a guest for her elder sister. It was clear that she did not take the words of the Xie Clan that day to heart, telling her not to offend the King Jing couple as she pleased.


    "From what Miss Xie said just now, Crown Princess has already begun to control the estate at such a young age?"


    "That''s right, the prince and his wife often aren''t in the palace. From the moment my elder sister married into the palace, the wangfei had already given her sister a gift from the palace."


    When Little Xie Shi said this, she couldn''t help but feel proud.


    After all, although the King Carefree was not part of the imperial court, he was still the king of a city.


    Outsiders naturally would think of the other girls from the Xie Clan when they saw how the Crown Princess handled matters.


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyes and laughed, "Crown Princess is truly capable. If it were me, I wouldn''t care about the entire King Jing Palace."


    However, when Little Xie heard this, she became excited. She thought Liu Ruo Qing wanted to find her to chat, and thus asked out of curiosity:


    "Esteemed wangfei, you don''t care about the princes'' gifts, could it be that the prince is also in charge?"


    Also?


    Liu Ruo Qing keenly noticed the word "also", a look of surprise flashed past her eyes, but she did not reveal it on the surface, and said: "En, I am too lazy to give you feedback, and I do not have that kind of method to do so, so I said Crown Princess is capable."


    "When my elder sister was still unmarried, she had always been helping mother manage the rewards in the family, so she was very good at helping the Duke Mansion. But since it''s the Duke Mansion after all, the Prince isn''t confident and doesn''t want to tire the Princess to death. The Prince will personally look over the account books that the steward of the Duke Mansion delivers every month."


    Although Little Xie didn''t explicitly complain about the King Carefree, her words contained a silent complaint.


    In the end, he still had to personally look through the monthly accounts. It was normal for him to mind it, or else he wouldn''t let her handle it. If she wanted to control it, she would have to let go.


    However, as Liu Ruo Qing was thinking about this, an idea suddenly flashed through her mind. She was about to try her best to capture him, when she was interrupted by a voice that suddenly sounded from the entrance of the courtyard, "Qing Er."


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, the idea that flashed through her mind just now was too fast to catch, she had completely forgotten about it the moment the voice interrupted her.


    Looking up, Yan Yuan''s eyes contained a smile as he walked towards her quickly, completely ignoring the existence of the person beside his.


    "Why did you wake up so quickly? Have you slept enough?"


    His voice was warm and completely different from the cold and detached appearance he had when he was in front of outsiders.


    It was that day at the banquet, although Yan Yuan treated Liu Ruo Qing with great gentleness and detail, because of the presence of an outsider, when he was talking to King Carefree and the others, although he did not speak coldly, he did not show too much enthusiasm.


    It was the first time she heard Yan Yuan speak to him in such a close proximity. That day, she was too far away so she naturally couldn''t hear his gentle voice. Her heart involuntarily jumped, her gaze paused on Yan Yuan''s gentle face, unable to shift away.


    She had heard countless of stories about the King Jing in the current era as a devoted man, but he had still only existed in her imagination. She had only felt that the rumors were too exaggerated, but now, she had personally witnessed them.


    It was impossible to fake the kind of affection that flowed from the depths of his eyes.


    Little Xie looked at the way Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and the gentleness of his smile towards her. In her heart, she was a little envious, and also a little jealous.


    Seeing that Yan Yuan had not looked at his from beginning to end, Xiao Xie was a little unwilling, she admitted that amongst so many women in Yizhou, his beauty was top-notch. Although he was not so beautiful that he could topple nations, he was still not enough to be ignored by others.


    Unresigned in her heart, she bent down slightly and bowed towards Yan Yuan, "Xiao''er greets Prince Jing."


    "Get up."


    Even though Yan Yuan was telling her this, his gaze was still fixed on Liu Ruo Qing''s face, unable to move away.


    Little Xie looked at Yan Yuan unwillingly, hoping that he would turn his gaze towards her. However, she never noticed that Yan Yuan was looking at her.


    She stomped her feet in anger, but didn''t dare to show it on her face. She wasn''t willing to just leave like that.


    Just as he was feeling angry at himself, he heard Liu Ruo Qing say: "I fell asleep for a while and decided to come to the courtyard to take a seat. Coincidentally, Miss Xie gave us two bowls of fruit soup, it''s not bad, try it."


    With that, Liu Ruo Qing brought the fruit soup over and placed it in front of Yan Yuan.


    Little Xie felt that she finally had a chance to let King Jing take a look. She looked at Yan Yuan with her clear eyes, and even stealthily lifted the strands of hair at her temples.


    "Please don''t mind me doing too badly, Your Highness."


    Her voice was low and soft, carrying the coquettishness and shyness of a young girl. Her words were humble, but her heart was filled with confidence. Even though she was a direct daughter of the Xie Clan and didn''t cook very well, her culinary skills were generally recognized as excellent.


    Thus, the words that he had said just now, on one hand, wanted to attract Yan Yuan''s attention, and on the other hand, naturally wanted to hear Yan Yuan praise her.

 C1029 Could it be second brother

    Her gaze stopped on Yan Yuan''s face with a kind of infatuation. Although Yan Yuan didn''t look at her, he couldn''t ignore the fiery and passionate gaze that was fixated on his body.


    He didn''t know if Qing Er knew the reason why the Lady Xie from the Xie Clan had specially made fruit soup for them, but he could see through it.


    In such a big King Carefree Palace, when would they ever need a guest like her to cook for them? Her motive was too obvious, and it made him feel too disgusted.


    Under the Xie Clan''s gaze of anticipation, Yan Yuan looked at the fruit soup that Liu Ruo Qing was holding, and extended his hand to take it, thinking that he would taste it, but he only moved it to the side, with no intention of looking at it, "I do not like eating sweet things."


    With that, Little Xie''s face turned white. Her hands, which had been gripping her handkerchief tightly due to her nervousness, were now clenched even tighter from shame and embarrassment. Even the bones of her fingers had turned white.


    His face flushed red from embarrassment, as if he was severely humiliated by Yan Yuan''s words.


    He said that he did not like eating sweet things, but he did not reject the dessert Crown Princess Jing gave him that day at the family banquet. In fact, because Crown Princess Jing said not to waste anything, he even finished the bowl of sweet things left in her bowl.


    But when he came to her, she did it herself, and he said he didn''t like sweets.


    How is it that he doesn''t like to eat sweet things? He clearly doesn''t like to eat sweet things given by people other than the Crown Princess Jing.


    Realizing this, Little Xie felt sad, wronged, and embarrassed that she couldn''t ignore.


    But in the end, she still knew that this was the King Carefree Palace, not her Xie Clan. The identities of the two people in front of her were not people she could afford to offend, so she naturally did not dare to be angry with them. She could only suppress the anger in her heart and said, "Since the prince has returned, then I will not disturb the wangfei anymore.


    She even felt that it was laughable and embarrassing that she had purposely called herself "Xiao''er" in front of Yan Yuan.


    Liu Ruo Qing would naturally not ask Little Xie to stay behind. Although she knew that Yan Yuan would not be tempted by the beauties outside, it did not mean that she could tolerate the Little Demoness outside pasting herself onto Yan Yuan one by one.


    She''s not generous!


    After Xiao Xie left, Liu Ruo Qing looked at the fruit soup in front of him and said, "You don''t like sweet foods? I usually give it to you to eat, but you didn''t even say anything. "


    She really did not know that Yan Yuan did not like to eat sweet food. Now that she heard Yan Yuan''s words, she was puzzled in her heart.


    Seeing her expression, Yan Yuan knew what she was thinking about. He lifted his hand to scratch her nose and said: "I thought it was a sweet dish, so who gave it to you?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled for a moment, and then she finally understood what Yan Yuan meant. She then burst out laughing, her face had a few more traces of praise, as she reached out to pinch''s cheeks and said: "Little girl, you sure know how to make people happy."


    Yan Yuan took the opportunity to hold her hand that was on his face, and said obediently: "I will continue to work hard in the future."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him in annoyance, then looked at the fruit soup on the table and said: "But Miss Xie, this fruit soup tastes really good. I even ate an entire bowl of it."


    She stretched out her hand and scooped another spoonful into her mouth. Her face was full of satisfaction.


    Yan Yuan looked at the bowl. Although it was not big, he was not laughing, her appetite was not big, and it was rare to see her eating one bowl was enough to eat it.


    "If you like it, tell the kitchen to make it."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, she did not take the Little Xie Clan seriously, as she was only one of the women coveting Yan Yuan, if she was unhappy, she would not be able to take care of it.


    "Right, where did you go?"


    "I went to talk with second brother for a while."


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the gentle line on Yan Yuan''s face become a little colder, and her heart quivered, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, just a little suspicion."


    Although Yan Yuan said that, but Liu Ruo Qing had been his husband and wife for so many years, how could she not understand what she meant?


    "Do you suspect second brother?"


    Her voice was suppressed. After all, this was the King Carefree Palace, and if it was really Second Brother, then there must be Second Brother''s spies in and out of the garden.


    Yan Yuan did not answer, but suddenly stood up in front of her, and said: "Second brother should be entering the city. I will take you to walk around, so I don''t have anything to do right now."


    Liu Ruo Qing immediately understood and nodded, "Alright."


    They were important guests of the King Carefree Palace and their identities were special, so naturally no one would stop them from leaving the Palace.


    The hidden guard protecting Yan Yuan was hiding in the shadows. If Yan Xie was really the mastermind, then he wouldn''t be so stupid as to send someone to watch over Yan Yuan from the shadows, which would undoubtedly be exposing himself. Thus, after the two of them left the manor, other than the hidden guard that was accompanying them, there was no one else.


    Outside, it was much easier for the two to talk.


    "I told second brother about the army and the flood."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes widened as she looked at Yan Yuan in shock and said, "If it really is Second Brother, didn''t you already alert the enemy?"


    "If it really is second brother, then Qin Sang revealed the matter regarding the army to sixth brother, and it was second brother who let her reveal it, the goal is naturally to make it easier for Qin Sang to get close to sixth brother, since second brother is the king of Yizhou, if I do not tell him, it is obvious that I suspect him, isn''t it?"


    Yan Yuan looked at Liu Ruo Qing''s shocked eyes and laughed.


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, and listened to Yan Yuan continue: "If it wasn''t for Second Brother, for the same reason, as the King of Yizhou, he had an army hidden in his territory, and he was in danger, so of course I told him."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing understood.


    Then, she seemed to have thought of something and said: "All this way in Yizhou, I keep having the feeling that something is strange, but I can''t say it out loud. As for second brother ¡­ How do you suspect him? "


    When Liu Ruo Qing asked this question, her expression was a little gloomy, and her mood was also a little low.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s heart sank, she could roughly guess the reason.


    Although Yan Yuan had revealed very little emotion, but from his words and actions with Yan Xie, it could be seen that although the brotherly relationship between the two of them was not as close as the Eighth Brother, it was still not bad. If the person who wanted to kill the three of them over and over again was really the Second Brother, then from an emotional perspective, Yan Yuan was naturally disappointed.


    She reached out to hold Yan Yuan''s hand as if to console him, but she didn''t say anything.


    Yan Yuan realized her intentions and laughed out loud. He then grabbed her and kept his depressed look from his eyes.

 C1030 1029 was truly a test

    He continued, "When royal father was still alive, he had already decided on the fiefdom of our brothers. Before the fiefdom was decided, royal father had already secretly investigated every single one of them thoroughly. On one hand, it was for the safety of our brothers, on the other hand, he naturally didn''t want anything to happen to the princes after they went to the fief."


    Liu Ruo Qing faintly understood the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words, and said: "That is to say, before Second Brother came to the feudal fiefdom, there was nothing amiss in Yizhou, and even more so, there was no army."


    Since the Grand Emperor had considered this much, he would naturally dig out the roots of each feudal fiefdom to investigate. Back then, he could not find anything out of the ordinary, but the biggest reason was that there truly was nothing amiss with the Yizhou back then.


    "That''s right."


    Yan Yuan nodded, confirming Liu Ruo Qing''s words, "In other words, everything happened after second brother came to Yizhou."


    "That doesn''t guarantee it''s definitely second brother."


    Liu Ruo Qing said.


    "Naturally."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head and continued: "What you do not know is that second brother is a very smart and intelligent person. Although he does not enter the court nor ask about politics, it does not mean that he knows nothing of the mysterious power that is hidden in the Yizhou."


    "Perhaps, this mysterious power is too deep hidden. Since second brother hasn''t asked about politics all these years, he naturally won''t pay attention to it."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing agreed with Yan Yuan''s guess, she still didn''t want the mastermind to be the Second Brother.


    Yan Yuan detected her thoughts, turned his eyes towards her and smiled. He reached out his hand, rubbed the top of her hair and said: "I really hope that it''s not Second Brother in my heart, but there''s something else that made me even more suspicious of him."


    "What is it?"


    "Didn''t I tell you just now that I mentioned the water hazard in Yizhou to him?"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, and heard Yan Yuan continue: "I just said, second brother is a very smart person, if he is in the palace, he has the ability to control the entire situation."


    Yan Yuan rarely praised others, being able to praise him for his ability to control the entire situation was not necessarily without exaggeration, but this showed that his words were kind and not ordinary.


    "And then?"


    "If you were Second Brother, as the King of Yizhou, even if you did not ask about the matters of the court, would the citizens of Yizhou be willing to ignore such a huge disaster?"


    "Of course not."


    Liu Ruo Qing denied.


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips and smiled, continuing to hold her hand as he walked forward, "That''s it, it''s like what I told you just now, Second Brother is a very intelligent person, adding that he has lived in the Yizhou for dozens of years, he should be more clear of the Yizhou''s terrain than us. Think about it, he wouldn''t be able to see through the situation of the Yizhou, it''s impossible for a flood to happen."


    At this point, Yan Yuan paused for a moment, and his face became slightly cloudy, "But when I mentioned this to Second Brother today, he seemed to only understand it after I showed him the map of the disaster area. Furthermore, he has always emphasized to me that he is not in the Yizhou and only does not understand the city. "


    Liu Ruo Qing understood what Yan Yuan meant, "You mean to say, when second brother knew that this water disaster was not a natural disaster, he purposely concealed it?"


    "That''s right."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, "Although I am not sure if the mastermind behind Yizhou is him or not, and if he has colluded with New Yi Country, from this, I can see that second brother is not as simple as he looks."


    The two of them chatted as they walked, and when they reached a dried fruit shop, they stopped in front of it.


    Yan Yuan went in to buy some dried fruits for Liu Ruo Qing to snack on. After coming out, he continued: "So, the things that I told him today, one was to test him, and the other was to make him think that I unconditionally believed in him."


    Otherwise, if Yan Yuan didn''t believe him, why would he tell him about something as big as an army that was hiding in Yizhou?


    After Yan Yuan left, Yan Xie was also thinking about why Yan Yuan had taken the initiative to come and talk to him about so many things.


    "Is he really trusting me unconditionally, or is he just testing me?"


    Subconsciously, he drummed his fingers on the table as he muttered to himself thoughtfully.


    On the surface, the Yizhou was his territory. It was understandable that Ol ''Nine would tell him so much about the Yizhou, but why did he feel like it wasn''t that simple?


    Furthermore, on the other side, Yan Xiao had entered Yizhou City in the afternoon, because all the officials involved in the affairs of Yizhou were dealt with by Yan Yuan. When Yan Xiao came, he did not go to any of the official residences, but directly went to the King Carefree Palace.


    Other than secretly informing Yan Yuan, he did not inform the King Carefree Palace of Yan Xiao''s arrival. Thus, when he appeared outside the King Carefree Palace, the group of people were completely worn out from the journey.


    One of the guards came down and said something to the doorman. The doorman was shocked and immediately went inside to report.


    The leader, who was in his fifties, spoke kindly. Following his loud and light laughter, he walked out from behind the door. Soon after, he saw him step out of the Duke Palace''s main entrance.


    The Yan family''s brothers all looked similar, so even if the successor, Crown Princess, had never seen Yan Xiao before, he could still recognize him with a single glance.


    Yan Xiao did not bring anyone with him, but only Qin Sang, Shen Qin, and a few shadow guards who were disguised as guards.


    As for the people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, they stayed in inns outside of the city, waiting for Yan Xiao''s secret arrangements.


    "Sixth brother."


    "Second brother, second sister."


    Yan Xie led the two of them in, and ordered the Xie Clan to arrange Yan Xiao''s residence area, and then said to Yan Xiao: "Before you came, you also didn''t inform Second Brother, see if Second Brother is prepared here."


    Yan Xiao laughed softly and said: "I came here to disturb second brother, second brother, don''t be angry."


    "Of course. If you and Ol ''Nine can come and find Second Brother, Second Brother will be happy."


    "Speaking of Ol ''Nine, where is he?"


    Yan Xiao calmly brought up Yan Yuan, smiling as he asked.


    "He went out with his precious wangfei early in the morning. He should be back by now. I''ll send someone to look around."


    The two brothers greeted each other again, and when Yan Yuan and his wife returned, Yan Xiao had already returned to his courtyard.


    Yan Yuan didn''t deliberately hide anything and said kindly: "Sixth Brother, you came here this time to help me with the food. I''ll go look for him first."


    "Go, if there''s anything you need second brother''s help with, just ask away."


    Yan Xie reached out and patted Yan Yuan''s arm and sighed.


    "Ok, thank you second brother."


    "What are you thanking me for? Speaking of which, this is second brother''s territory. You guys came over to help, so second brother should be thanking you."


    Yan Yuan lightly bit on the corner of his mouth, did not continue to be polite with Xie Xie, and turned around to look for Yan Xiao.

 C1031 1030 cant break the rules

    Yan Yuan''s residence was right next to Yan Yuan''s residence. The two courtyards were separated by a wall, so it was naturally much more convenient for the two brothers to meet each other.


    When he went in, Yan Xiao was still in the courtyard looking at the map of the Yizhou. Qin Sang was sitting beside him.


    "Sixth brother."


    Yan Yuan shouted. Yan Xiao and Qin Sang raised their heads at the same time, and Yan Yuan walked in front of Yan Xiao.


    "Greetings Prince Jing."


    Qin Sang bowed.


    Yan Yuan was not a stranger to this person, and at the same time, he knew why she had appeared by Yan Xiao''s side.


    "Yes."


    He did not look at her, but only replied indifferently and turned to look at Yan Xiao: "Where''s Shen Qin?"


    When he asked about Shen Qin, Yan Xiao''s expression loosened for a moment. Thinking about how the girl had always been avoiding him these past few days, intentionally or otherwise, she revealed a helpless look and said: "She''s in her own room, why?"


    "Qing Er is just bored to death here, let''s have a chat there."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiao scoffed and laughed, "For the sake of your precious wangfei, you won''t let anyone off."


    Yan Yuan raised his eyebrow, he could not deny it, "Qing Er likes her, if you are willing, then you can consider her to be our Sixth Sister-in-Law, so Qing Er will definitely be happy."


    Yan Yuan seemed to be saying these words intentionally, but it also seemed like he was just saying it casually.


    Seeing that Yan Xiao did not refute his, he said indifferently: "Do you think that she is good to be your Sixth Sister-in-Law, or is it because she is Ruo Qing''s good friend that you think he is good to be your Sixth Sister-in-Law?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Yan Yuan shrugged, remembered that he came to find Yan Xiao to talk about something, and said: "Regarding the matter of the relief food being robbed, we need to go in and properly plan it out."


    Saying that, his gaze turned to look at Qin Sang who was silent at the side. Yan Xiao nodded, and the two brothers entered the house together.


    Qin Sang stood in the courtyard, and it was unknown when her hands, which were placed by her side, had clenched tightly.


    Recalling the familiarity in Yan Yuan''s words when he mentioned Shen Qin just now, when Yan Xiao heard that Shen Qin had made him become the Sixth Sister, his tacit and natural attitude made Qin Sang tremble with fear.


    But she also knew that it was useless to be afraid and worried at the moment. What Yan Xiao wanted was for her to be able to help him.


    Between them, there was a beautiful memory that others couldn''t compare to. As long as she tried harder, she would eventually return to Yan Xiao''s side.


    On one hand, she didn''t dare to betray her master, nor did she dare to go against the mission her master had given her. But on the other hand, she didn''t want to hurt Yan Xiao, and even more so, she didn''t want Yan Xiao to know that she had other motives for getting close to him.


    She truly wanted to be with Yan Xiao, even if it was just being a countryside couple. But the current situation had made her unable to control herself.


    Right now, Yan Xiao and Yan Yuan were secretly conversing in the room, Qin Sang was not stupid enough to go up and eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Yan Xiao and Yan Yuan were not ordinary people, it was impossible for them to not notice her existence.


    Especially if they were prepared to guard against her.


    After thinking about it, Qin Sang went to another place.


    After Shen Qin followed Yan Xiao into the King Carefree Palace, they hid within the house and did not come out.


    She knew that Qin Sang was currently accompanying him in the courtyard. The two of them were lovers, and she did not want to cause trouble for herself, so she did not want to see the two of them fighting against each other in front of her.


    Thinking back to that day when Yan Xiao mentioned to her that he was going to propose to the Shen family, although she did not show much reaction on the outside, but in his heart, raging waves were still formed because of his words.


    Even if those words were just Yan Xiao deceiving her and teasing her, she was still easily teased by him.


    His feelings for Yan Xiao had already been deeply rooted in his heart. Even if she wanted to avoid him, if she was given the chance to see him, she would involuntarily follow him.


    This was also the reason why her previous blind date had been destroyed by him. Not only did she not feel angry, she was also relieved. Even when the young masters mentioned that she was specially against them, she did not have any intention of explaining herself.


    "But if this goes on ¡­ In the end, it''s not a solution. "


    Shen Qin lowered her eyes and muttered. Her voice revealed a sense of loneliness.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. She came back to her senses in a daze as a delicate voice came from outside the door, "Sister Shen, are you there?"


    "Qin Sang?"


    Why was she here?


    Shouldn''t she be in the courtyard with the Pavilion Master right now?


    Shen Qin instinctively felt sour in his heart. In his heart, she carried an instinctive hostility towards Qin Sang, but in the end, she still stood up and opened the door.


    When she opened the door, she saw Qin Sang standing there with a smile on her face. Her entire person looked warm and gentle, making people want to get close to him for no reason.


    She also knew that she had only desired Yan Xiao in the first place, but Qin Sang and she had always loved each other. There was no reason for her to settle such a terrible emotion onto Qin Sang just because she had requested for it.


    However, thinking about it in this way was one thing, whether she could or not was another matter altogether. She looked at Qin Sang with a bland expression, "Why is Miss Qin looking for me?"


    Because he knew what Yan Xiao was thinking about, Qin Sang''s heart was naturally filled with hostility towards Shen Qin. However, she couldn''t reveal it openly, so he only looked at her and laughed lightly: "Prince Jing came by just now, saying that he was bored out of his mind and wanted you to come over to talk to her. Xiao Che and King Jing have something to talk about, so I came over to talk to you."


    Her words were intentionally or unintentionally about to tell Shen Qin how close she was with Yan Xiao and how close she would be with his younger brother and sister in the future.


    In her heart, Shen Qin unhappily curled her lips, but when she thought about how Liu Ruo Qing was also in the King Carefree Palace, she wasn''t that lonely, and so she felt a lot happier.


    "Alright, I''ll go right away. Thank you, Miss Qin."


    "Sister, you''re too polite. I''m a few years older than you, if sister doesn''t mind, you can call me sister."


    Hearing Qin Sang''s words, Shen Qin''s expression froze for a moment. Every time he thought of the intimate relationship between Yan Xiao and himself, and the connection between the two of them, he would definitely not be able to get involved in it.


    She looked at Qin Sang and smiled slightly, then said: "Thank you for your love, Miss Qin. However, you are a person at the peak of the Pavilion Master''s heart, and I am only your subordinate, so I cannot break the rules and call you Miss Qin. I will be more at ease now, if not, the Pavilion Master will vent his anger on me again when he knows that I am shameless."


    With that, he pursed his lips and walked around Qin Sang, heading out.


    Qin Sang stood at the door of her room, and watched her figure resolutely disappear into the distance, as his lips curled up in an unfathomable smile.

 C1032 Is 1031 trying to sow discord between them

    "He''s clearly dying of jealousy in his heart, but he''s still so stubborn. "Then don''t blame me for taking back the person you cared about."


    Qin Sang muttered to herself as she watched Shen Qin disappear into the courtyard.


    Shen Qin walked out of the courtyard and asked the King Jing couple where they lived, then headed straight for Liu Ruo Qing.


    She stuck her head in and saw Liu Ruo Qing sitting in the courtyard with a woman in a pink dress sitting opposite to her. It looked like she was talking to her.


    "Ruo Qing."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Liu Ruo Qing happily raised her head and looked over. When she saw Shen Qin, her eyes instantly lit up.


    "Come here, come here."


    She waved at Shen Qin, and when she came over, he immediately pulled her to her side and sat down. Compared to her usual indifference when facing Little Xie, he seemed to be more familiar with Shen Qin.


    "Did you come with Sixth Brother?" Sixth Brother never mentioned it to Yan Yuan. "


    Hearing Liu Ruo Qing''s words, the corner of Shen Qin''s mouth twitched self-deprecatingly, thinking that to the Pavilion Master, she was only a subordinate. Even if she was slightly closer, he could only be counted as his adopted daughter.


    As if he had forgotten what Qin Sang had said to her earlier, Yan Yuan had asked her to come over and accompany him. If not for the fact that Yan Xiao had mentioned in his letter that she had come along with him, how would Yan Yuan have known about it?


    She did not answer Liu Ruo Qing''s question but only said: "I heard that you came to Yizhou, and I was worried about you, so I followed Pavilion Master."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at her, then pursed her lips into a smile with some unknown meaning, with a profound look in her eyes, "Did you really come here because you were worried about me?"


    Shen Qin was startled by her question, seeing the faint smile in her eyes, she felt a little guilty on the surface, but she looked away uncomfortably: "Of course, if I wasn''t worried about you, why would I have come all the way here?"


    Liu Ruo Qing did not tease her. Seeing that Xiao Xie still did not understand and left, he had no choice but to introduce her to Shen Qin. "This is Miss Xie, the younger sister of Crown Princess."


    Then, he introduced Shen Qin to him: "This is my good friend from Beijing, Shen Qin."


    Little Xie Shi could also see that the newly arrived Miss Shen had a deep relationship with the Crown Princess Jing. She stood up and bowed, "Xiao''er greets Miss Shen."


    "Greetings, Miss Xie."


    Shen Qin stood up, returned a slight bow, then heard from Liu Ruo Qing: "I''m rather bored here, if it wasn''t for Miss Xie frequently coming over to tell me about the local customs and practices in the Yizhou, I really would have gotten sick from boredom."


    "Wangfei, you''re being too serious. These are all things Xiao-er should do."


    "Who doesn''t know that Prince Jing dotes on you the most? If it weren''t for the fact that you were too busy, I might not have had the chance to show my face in front of you."


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, and pretended not to see the faint look of admiration that the Little Xie Lady had when she mentioned Yan Yuan.


    "Only outsiders like to praise him. You guys don''t know what he''s like in private."


    Liu Ruo Qing lifted the teacup and lightly sipped.


    Xiao''er is speaking the truth, they say that the Prince Jing went pale overnight because of the, so many people know about this. Earlier, Xiao''er thought that the rumors were too godly, only when she saw the Prince''s silver hair with her own eyes did she believe the rumors.


    Little Xie''s eyes lit up when she said this. It was as if she hadn''t noticed anything amiss in her words.


    Liu Ruo Qing did not speak either. Seeing that she was only pursing her lips, Xiao Xie did not look unhappy at all when she mentioned the words "deceased Crown Princess Jing" and the "Prince turning white for the deceased Crown Princess Jing the whole night". She was a little puzzled.


    He thought that she was just forcing herself to smile, but when he saw that she still had a faint smile on her face, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat unwilling, but he didn''t dare express it too clearly. He then said, "Now that I''ve personally witnessed how well the Prince treats the wangfei, I believe that the Prince must have treated the deceased Crown Princess Jing the same way."


    This time, even Shen Qin who was at the side could tell that something was wrong.


    Although the Crown Princess Jing in front of her was the same person as the deceased Crown Princess Jing, why did she sound like she was purposely bringing up "the deceased Crown Princess Jing" to provoke him?


    If the Crown Princess Jing in front of him wasn''t the same person as the Crown Princess Jing in the past, anyone who heard that their husband had died a night for another woman and then heard others compare them to the woman he used to love would feel uncomfortable.


    Was this Miss Xie really not doing it on purpose?


    Shen Qin subconsciously looked at Little Xie''s smiling face and frowned, then looked at Liu Ruo Qing. Seeing her smiling face, she understood that Liu Ruo Qing had long seen through Little Xie''s thoughts.


    She felt bored and replied, "Isn''t it true, a man? No matter how affectionate he used to be, if I were to meet him again, the one I used to love ¡­" The past is the past. "


    Liu Ruo Qing didn''t think that Shen Qin was so fond of playing around. She directly pointed out the meaning behind Little Xie''s words, almost causing her to spit out the water in her mouth.


    Little Xie didn''t think that she would be pointed out by Shen Qin just like that, she was a little embarrassed on the surface, but she could only pretend that she did not know, and was even shocked on the surface, "Wang ¡­ "Wangfei, I don''t think so. I''m just really envious of her. That''s why I said all this. I don''t think Miss Shen meant it at all."


    Liu Ruo Qing put down the teacup and raised her brows as she looked at her, smiling, "Don''t worry Miss Xie, I didn''t notice your words."


    Young Mistress Xie heaved a sigh of relief, but since Miss Shen had already mentioned it, then even if she didn''t mean it that way, the wangfei must have felt a bit of awestruck to the dead Crown Princess Jing.


    She had often seen the two of them going out together in the Duke Palaces and seeing King Jing treat Concubine Wang like a precious pearl. It was as if they were afraid to melt the meat even if they held it in their hands.


    She would occasionally meet them coming back from the outside world. When the husband and wife were joking, King Jing would look at her with those eyes that were close to drowning. She imagined how great it would be if he faced her.


    Whenever she thought about it, she would involuntarily blush and her eyes would turn red.


    However, this kind of gentleness that she couldn''t even dream of was easily reaped by the person in front of her. How could she not be jealous?


    Therefore, she had purposely mentioned the "deceased Crown Princess Jing" who had caused the Prince Jing heart to ache so much that her hair turned white overnight. Originally, she had wanted to scold her a few times, but even at this moment, her expression was still calm and there was a light smile on her face.


    She didn''t believe that she really didn''t mind at all, especially after seeing that head of silver hair on Prince Jing''s head because of a dead woman. Although that woman was dead, and would forever live in the Prince''s heart, would she really mind or not be jealous?

 C1033 1032 Onlookers

    Little Xie didn''t believe it. She would rather believe it. Right now, she was acting as if it was nothing in front of outsiders. Who knew if she would be like her in a secret world? She was so jealous that she wanted to cry.


    Thinking this way, Little Xie''s heart felt much more comfortable.


    Just as she was about to say something to ease the atmosphere, she heard Shen Qin say, "That''s right, Miss Xie, why would the wangfei care about what you said? The man I''m talking about does not include King Jing, he is a good man that will always end up here, right, Ruo Qing?"


    She looked at Liu Ruo Qing in the blink of an eye and mischievously blinked her eyes.


    She had seen a lot of little demoness by King Jing''s side, such as Yun Ai, You Miao, Princess Feng Yi and so on.


    At this moment, even though Little Xie didn''t say anything, who couldn''t tell what she was thinking?


    Coincidentally, Shen Qin''s mood had been flustered these few days. It was rare for her to meet someone she had sent to her doorstep for entertainment, wouldn''t she have a good time?


    When Little Xie heard this, she sneered in her heart.


    From the end?


    Was Miss Shen trying to comfort the Crown Princess Jing?


    Why did His Highness forget about the girl that made him sad until his head turned white the whole night?


    After all, it was a normal thing for men to go to Qin Mu Chu, and now that King Jing treated the current Crown Princess Jing like a treasure, what would happen in the future?


    In the future, such a noble and noble man would have many beautiful and dignified women by his side. Once she was old enough, the prince would continue to live on as she said he would.


    She was young, slender, and had the grace of a Yizhou girl. If she could give the Prince a few glances, perhaps the Prince would ¡­


    N¨¦e Xie''s face reddened involuntarily, but she replied, "Miss Shen is right. Your highness is naturally a good man who will last until the end. That''s why Xiaoxiao said that the wangfei is enviable."


    When Little Xie Shi said this, her tone was somewhat perfunctory, as if mocking Shen Qin for telling lies.


    Shen Qin saw through Little Xie s thoughts and looked at Liu Ruo Qing. With a rare mischievous smile, she said, "Miss Xie, don''t you know that the deceased Crown Princess Jing that you spoke of has not died? Is she in front of you right now?"


    Little Xie still had a happy expression on her face, but when she heard such shocking news, she was stunned speechless.


    She could not believe her eyes as she looked at the smiling woman in front of her. Thinking of how embarrassed she would be after hearing her provocations, her hand that was holding onto her handkerchief tightened and her face turned pale.


    "Original... "So that''s how it is."


    No wonder she mentioned the Crown Princess Jing before her, she wouldn''t care at all, it wasn''t that she wasn''t jealous, but that the person was herself.


    Even if she wanted to say that the Prince Jing was reclusive, she couldn''t say a single word.


    Originally, she was still a little bit worried. Prince Jing could even forget a woman she loved deeply. She might still have a chance, but this woman in front of her, who she loved deeply, did not dare to continue deceiving herself.


    At this moment, she didn''t have the face to continue sitting down. With a stiff smile, she got up to bid her farewell. "There are still a lot of things to say between the wangfei and Miss Shen. I won''t disturb you any longer. Farewell."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    After the Xie Clan left, Liu Ruo Qing finally let out a long sigh of relief and said, "He''s finally gone."


    "Did she come to see you often?"


    "As long as Yan Yuan is not here, she will be here."


    Liu Ruo Qing had to hold her forehead helplessly, she realised that her personality was much softer than before. If it was in the past, she would not have wanted Xie Shi to stay here, and would have kicked her out immediately. How could she be like this, giving face to others?


    "What do you think she wants? Just now, when you mentioned the dead Crown Princess Jing, your words were full of provocation and discord. Just by saying a few words, you think the Prince Jing would take a fancy to her?"


    After knowing Liu Ruo Qing for a long time, Shen Qin''s words were occasionally harsh. Adding to that, in this period of time, because of Qin Sang''s existence, her heart was indeed in a mess.


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed, and said: "It''s precisely because she couldn''t do anything to Yan Yuan that she wanted to scold me. If Yan Yuan had taken a fancy to her, how would she have had the time to scram me?"


    "That''s true."


    Shen Qin nodded his head, her tone carrying a sense of loneliness, "To be honest, I am envious of you too."


    Liu Ruo Qing detected the depression in her words, and said: "I heard that Qin Sang has returned?"


    "How do you know?"


    Shen Qin subconsciously asked, and heard Liu Ruo Qing say: "Sixth Brother mentioned her in the letter to Yan Yuan."


    "Yes, that''s right. He was heavily injured that day and was rescued by the Pavilion Master."


    Shen Qin''s tone carried a tinge of melancholy, followed by a wave of bitterness.


    See, the pavilion master did not mention her in her letter, but she would mention Qin Sang.


    Seeing Shen Qin like this, Liu Ruo Qing did not think that she had secretly liked him before, but in front of Wang Xuan Ling, compared to Yan Xiao, she was still different.


    Afterwards, when she was heavily injured and unconscious, and when she was recuperating in Prince Rui''s Palace, Sixth Brother''s feelings for her were definitely not as simple as the care and concern his master had for his subordinates.


    Which master would let his subordinate recuperate in his own room and personally take care of him?


    It''s just that Shen Qin, the person in charge, probably did not know about it.


    Especially now, there was even a Qin Sang, this woman who had a high position in Sixth Brother''s heart in the past.


    Although she still did not understand Sixth Brother''s intention of keeping Qin Sang by her side, it was definitely not as simple as it seemed to be.


    She thought for a moment, then reminded him, "Sixth Brother treats her differently than you think."


    "Hmm?"


    Shen Qin was startled, then understood Liu Ruo Qing''s intentions, and laughed: "Don''t worry about me, after so many years, haven''t I come already?"


    She had secretly told Liu Ruo Qing about her feelings for Yan Xiao before. She hadn''t tried to hide anything from her, and she knew that she would help her keep it a secret.


    If the other party was someone else, Shen Qin felt that she might still have a chance, but this was Qin Sang. Although she had once deceived the Pavilion Master, this time, she had betrayed her master for the Pavilion Master, and told her master such a huge secret.


    Furthermore, there was an unshakeable relationship between the two of them ¡­


    This was something she could not replace.


    Thinking about it, Shen Qin''s eyes were filled with loneliness.


    As for Yan Xiao, after the two of them entered the room, they mentioned the army that was hidden in the Yizhou that Qin Sang had mentioned to them before.


    "I have investigated the whereabouts of the relief food, and it was not done by those officials who committed crimes in Yizhou."


    Yan Yuan tapped his fingertips on the table thoughtfully and continued: "With the abilities of those few people, such a large amount of relief food cannot be taken away. Moreover, they even lost one of our generals."

 C1034 1033 Leave Carefree Palace

    Yan Xiao nodded his head, and said: "That day, the soldier who escaped back to the capital mentioned that the person who took away the food and rations was well-trained, and definitely not as simple as a common bandit."


    "In that case, what Qin Sang said might be true. The Yizhou really has a hidden army."


    From the very beginning, they had been skeptical about the news brought by Qin Sang. However, from the looks of the situation, it was hard to say if there really was such an army.


    "When Qin Sang rushed in front of my horse that day, she indeed suffered from extremely severe internal injuries. If I didn''t save her, then her injuries to that extent would have been fatal."


    This was also the reason why Yan Xiao had been hesitating this entire time, "If they were using a trick out of pain, then their attack would also be too heavy."


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan raised his eyebrows, but could not determine what kind of emotion he was in, and asked: "Sixth Brother, are we back to normal?"


    With that said, Yan Xiao''s blade flew over, seeing that Yan Yuan did not seem to care, he said: "Only a fool would trip over the same rock twice."


    Yan Yuan pursed his lips and smiled, but did not answer.


    "Moreover, Qin Sang''s appearance was too coincidental."


    It just happened that when he was about to rush to the Yizhou, she appeared. If she wanted to tell her that the Yizhou had many opportunities, there was no need to wait until now.


    "Then what are you going to do? Keep her by your side? "


    Yan Yuan asked, seeing that Yan Xiao''s lips were slightly raised, his slender fingers lightly brushed across the smooth table and said: "There''s naturally a use in keeping her here."


    Following that, Yan Yuan discussed the matter of the Yizhou''s water calamity with Yan Xiao, and also told Yan Xiao about his suspicions of the Second Marquis''s kindness.


    After a while, Yan Xiao nodded his head, and with a frown, he said, "If it really is second brother, then this Yizhou is going to be even more difficult than we imagined."


    "But if that army really does exist and we don''t have any clues at the moment, then we can''t just drag it out like this."


    Yan Yuan said. Seeing that Yan Xiao was still deep in thought, he did not disturb him, and after a while, heard Yan Xiao say: "Let''s start with the Yizhou''s water calamity."


    Once Yan Xiao said this, Yan Yuan immediately understood. Then, he smiled, "Understood."


    That day, no one knew what Yan Xiao and Yan Xiao discussed in their room. A few days later, news came, that the New Yi Country had sent an envoy to the capital to seek forgiveness from the imperial government for the matter of the Yizhou''s water calamity.


    This news quickly caused a huge sensation in the Yizhou. Especially the citizens of the Yizhou who had lost their loved ones in the flood, they were furious to the extreme and one by one, they petitioned the imperial government to punish New Yi Country.


    Furthermore, with the discovery of the new Yi Nation''s completed waterway, the citizens of Yizhou were naturally anxious. No one knew when the new Yi Nation would open the gates and pour water into Yizhou.


    Some of the citizens felt the same way about the water calamity this time. If not for the good man sent by the imperial government, Yizhou would not have escaped this calamity so quickly.


    No one could predict what would happen in the future.


    A few days later, news came from the capital that the ambassadors sent by New Yi Country to seek punishment in the capital had been ordered by the Kaiser to beat up the thirty big boards and kick them out of the capital.


    The Kaiser had ordered the New Yi Kingdom to fill in the water channel as soon as possible to pacify the citizens. Otherwise, the Heavenly Court would send troops to help them pave the way.


    For a long time now, there had always been an unwritten rule: the two countries will cross paths and not kill each other.


    After beating up that envoy for thirty times and chasing him out of the capital, Yan Shuo was determined to punish New Yi Nation severely, as a way to intimidate those restless small countries.


    When the King of New Yi heard the news, she knew that the Kaiser of the Sky Dynasty was furious and immediately panicked.


    At the same time, he personally wrote a letter to order the people to present it to Yan Shuo. He explained that this was not his intention, but that someone was using his name to do things.


    In the past few days, Yan Xiao and Yan Yuan had been in Yizhou quietly, but their movements were extremely quick. They had been involved with the New Yi Country all of a sudden, and even the mysterious power behind the Yizhou started to panic.


    "Master, if the Yan Yuan brothers were to find any clues from the New Yi Kingdom, things would become troublesome."


    A black-clothed person stood in front of a richly dressed man, and said with a serious expression.


    The man pursed his lips without saying a word, but a trace of hostility was faintly discernable in his eyes. "I didn''t expect those two brothers to move so fast."


    And he could actually think of starting from that waterway.


    "Blame me for being too careless."


    He had always been this cautious, to the point that he made a mistake on this matter.


    If it were not for the lack of military supplies, he would not have taken this route.


    The black clothed man looked at the man, pursed his lips, and did not speak anymore.


    After a while, he said, "Send someone to keep an eye on him from the second prince''s side, and let him make some mistakes."


    No matter how close the encirclement was on his side, if the Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan brothers found a gap in the New Yi Nation''s side, even he would be implicated.


    "Contact Qin Sang and let her think of a way to meet me."


    "Yes."


    As for the King Carefree Palace, Yan Yuan and started to bid their farewells to the King Carefree.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Why don''t you stay for a while?"


    Yan Xie looked at the two brothers with a hint of reluctance on his face.


    "The king of New Yi Kingdom is investigating the matter of the waterway. There won''t be a conclusion for now, so we plan to return to the capital first."


    "But ¡­" "But the army you talked about last time ¡­"


    Yan Xie knitted his brows as anxiety appeared on his face. "If Yizhou hid an army, with my current abilities, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find out."


    "Don''t worry, second brother. That was originally a speculation and may not be true. Once we settle the matter of New Yi Country, we will think of a way to continue searching for the army."


    Just then, the guards by Yan Yuan''s side ran over, "Your Highness, the things have been prepared."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded, and turned to say goodbye to Yan Xie and his wife, "Second brother and second sister, take care, when you are free, go take a walk in the capital."


    "Mm, got it. You guys be careful on your way."


    After bidding farewell to the kind couple, the group mounted their horses and left.


    Because Liu Ruo Qing was pregnant, Yan Yuan could not be at ease letting her ride the horse, so he let Shen Qin accompany her to the carriage, and in the end, it was Liu Ruo Qing who brought up the idea of letting Qin Sang ride on the carriage with his.


    Just as they were about to set out from the King Carefree Palace, a person dressed in the attire of a boss appeared in front of the gates. When he saw Xie Xie, he instinctively walked over and stood behind him.


    Yan Yuan sized up that person without batting an eyelid, then left expressionlessly.


    "Master, King Jing and the rest have already traveled hundreds of miles from Yizhou."


    "Yes, return the men we sent out first. Don''t let them find out."

 C1035 1034 could be King Carefree

    He had a nagging feeling that after the Yan Yuan brothers came to Yizhou, there were some things that caused him to feel that his strength could not match his heart.


    "Yes, your subordinate will go now."


    Ten days later, Yan Yuan and the rest returned to the capital. The empress dowager was overjoyed when she found out that Liu Ruo Qing was pregnant with a second child, and immediately summoned her to the palace.


    "You are someone who had been a mother before, so royal sister-in-law will not speak anymore. There are some things that I need you to take note of yourself."


    "Yes, I understand, royal sister-in-law."


    Liu Ruo Qing accompanied the empress dowager to speak, and Yan Yuan was currently discussing in the imperial study room.


    Other than Yan Yuan, there was also the Prime Minister Wang and the tired-looking Yan Jue.


    "On the trip to the Yizhou, have the royal uncles found anything wrong?"


    Yan Shuo looked at the two in front of him and asked, "The information you two have written is rather obscure, and there are no outsiders, could you explain it clearly to us?"


    After a moment of silence, he heard Yan Yuan say: "We suspect that the person behind the mysterious power in Yizhou is actually the King Carefree."


    "Second Imperial Uncle?"


    Yan Shuo frowned, although he could deduce the person''s identity from Yan Yuan''s letter, but hearing it personally by him, he was still a little surprised.


    Even though the Second Imperial Uncle and his father weren''t the same mother, when he was young, his father had once mentioned to him that his relationship with the Second Imperial Uncle was extremely good, so he did not mind the Second Imperial Uncle a lot.


    However, if Imperial Father knew, how disheartened would Second Imperial Uncle be to have sent people to kill his own little brother three times?


    "So this time, we plan to return from Yizhou first. On one hand, it''s not convenient for Second Brother to do some things under his watch, on the other hand, Second Brother will take into account that Second Brother and I are in Yizhou, so such a cautious person would naturally not act rashly. Even if we stay, we will not be able to find any clues."


    After Yan Yuan finished speaking, Yan Xiao nodded at the side, "Only when we leave the Yizhou will second brother let his guard down, only when he makes his move will we be able to find clues."


    Following that, the two of them analyzed the current situation of the Yizhou and their plans. After hearing everything, Yan Shuo nodded his head, "Then, we will follow the plans of the two royal uncles."


    When he came out of the Imperial study, Yan Yuan had naturally gone to the longevity palace to look for Liu Ruo Qing. Just as he was about to leave, Liu Ruo Qing coincidentally just came out of the longevity palace.


    "Yan Yuan."


    She called out to him and walked quickly toward them.


    Yan Yuan was worried that she might be pregnant and so he quickly went to support her. "Be careful, I''m still pregnant."


    "Aiya, it''s fine. You''re the only one worrying."


    Liu Ruo Qing waved her hands nonchalantly, and greeted the other two: "Sixth Brother, Eighth Brother."


    The two of them nodded at her, and Liu Ruo Qing noticed the look of exhaustion on Yan Jue''s face, and his expression turned gloomy. He felt that it was strange, and just as he was about to ask, Yan Jue spoke: "You two go ahead and chat, I''ll be going back."


    After he had finished, he lowered his eyes and left with a lonely expression.


    "What happened to eighth brother?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, and asked worriedly.


    "You left the capital not long ago, and Tian Xin sneaked out. Eight has been looking for her for a month, and she still hasn''t found her."


    Yan Xiao sighed as he looked at Yan Jue''s lonely back.


    "One month?"


    Wasn''t that the time eighth brother woke up?


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have thought of something and furrowed her brows, "That silly girl, she is too preoccupied."


    Back then, when Yan Jue was unconscious, he had told her many things, saying that he had implicated Yan Jue and that he and Yan Jue were not blessed by the heavens, so every time they prepared to get married, something would happen.


    At that time, she had advised her not to think too much. She thought that she would listen to him after she said so much, but she didn''t expect him to leave in the end.


    Looking at Yan Jue''s dejected back from afar, she also sighed, "Eighth brother is really pitiful."


    After returning to the Duke Palaces, because of Liu Tian Xin''s departure, Liu Ruo Qing''s mood was a little sluggish. He looked towards Yan Yuan and said, "I wonder where Tian Xin went to hide, why can''t we find him even after searching for so long?"


    Logically speaking, with eighth brother''s men''s abilities, it was impossible for them to not find her after so long.


    Seeing eighth brother like this, Tian Xin reckoned that she had searched every inch of the capital, and there was no reason for him to hide it so deeply.


    "This is a matter between her and Eighth Brother, outsiders can''t interfere, if Tian Xin can''t figure it out, there''s no meaning in talking about it."


    Yan Yuan knew what Liu Ruo Qing was thinking, and did not want her to trouble himself further, so he consoled her.


    What Yan Yuan said was right. He would not put down the letter no matter how they tried to persuade his if he couldn''t figure it out.


    Fortunately she could not feel that Tian Xin was in danger, as it also made her more at ease. Once she thought it through, she would naturally go find Eighth Brother, as long as she was safe.


    "That Qin Sang... Isn''t it too dangerous to stay with Sixth Brother? "


    Although she didn''t really understand Qin Sang, perhaps because of him, she didn''t have any good impressions of him.


    Even if she was sincere towards Sixth Brother and wanted to help him deal with the master behind her back, she wouldn''t be able to get close to him.


    "Don''t worry, Sixth Brother has his own ideas. You''re pregnant right now, so don''t touch her."


    "How could I have touched her? I don''t like her."


    The corner of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth twitched, as she directly stated her attitude towards Qin Sang.


    "Oh? "Why?"


    "Because she wants to steal ¡­"


    As the words reached the tip of her tongue, she remembered that Shen Qin didn''t want others to know what she was thinking about Yan Xiao, so she retracted the words in her heart, "It''s nothing, maybe I don''t have any fate with her."


    Yan Yuan knew that she did not want him to know about some things, he could probably guess what it was. But he did not ask her, so it might as well be him who had nothing to do with it.


    "Father, mother, father, mother ¡­"


    In the distance, the cheerful voice of a four year old young son could be heard. Liu Ruo Qing''s face was instantly tainted with some tenderness, he turned his head and saw that the little fellow had already ran over to the couple.


    "Heng Er."


    She crouched down and prepared to hug the little fellow who pounced on her, but Yan Yuan was one step ahead of her, and held her son in his arms.


    When Liu Ruo Qing returned to the Duke Palace, although the little guy was sensible, she was still a child after all, and was even more attached to Liu Ruo Qing than she was in the past.


    Now that he saw his royal father carrying him, his gaze carried a bit of anticipation as he looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said, "Royal father, Heng Er wants his mother to hug him."


    Hearing that, Liu Ruo Qing immediately reached out to hug young son, but was dodged by Yan Yuan, "No, Mother can''t hug Heng Er right now."


    "Why?"

 C1036 1035 almost killed his son

    young son''s eyes reddened slightly. She looked at Liu Ruo Qing with grievance and dejection: "Mother, do you not like Heng Er anymore?"


    Seeing the pitiful red eyes of the little guy, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart softened, "No, mother loves Heng Er the most. Come, mother will hug you."


    After saying that, Liu Ruo Qing once again extended her hand out towards the little fellow, but was still dodged by Yan Yuan.


    Facing his son''s wronged gaze, Yan Yuan''s eyes turned gentle, and said gently: "Didn''t Heng Er always say he likes having a little sister? "Right now, little sister is in mother''s stomach. If mother hugs you, little sister will be scared."


    As expected, when the little guy heard Yan Yuan''s words, his eyes instantly lit up. Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s still flat stomach, she asked with half-belief: "Is little sister really in mother''s stomach? Then why didn''t she come out? I really want to see her. "


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by the little guy''s curious and expectant look. She reached out to stroke the little guy''s head and said: "Little sister is still young, wait until she grows up in mother''s stomach, then she will come out."


    "Is that so?"


    He struggled down from Yan Yuan''s hands and stood in front of Liu Ruo Qing. The four-year-old boy was not even at Liu Ruo Qing''s waist yet.


    "I want to talk to my sister."


    Her petite hand touched Liu Ruo Qing''s abdomen, and on her chubby little face, a bright smile appeared. "Sister, sister, I''m your brother, hurry up and come out, come out brother will play with you ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing lowered her eyebrows and looked at his son who was talking to her stomach, with a slight smile on his lips, while Yan Yuan looked at the mother and son, her eyes slowly filled with love.


    He truly hoped that he would be able to live a peaceful life like this.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s lips similarly curved slightly, but in the next second, the corner of his lips stiffened, and a hint of panic quickly flashed past his eyes.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s raised smile, suddenly became sinister and evil, the gentle light flowing in her eyes, suddenly turned into a bloodthirsty red.


    She suddenly raised her hand and aimed at the little guy''s chest. Then, with a violent strike, she pushed him away.


    The little guy was startled by this sudden turn of events and cried out in alarm. Without enough time for Yan Yuan to say anything, he rushed forward and caught the child from the air and hugged him. Then, he looked at Liu Ruo Qing with panic.


    Both of Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes turned scarlet red, and she revealed a bloodthirsty and cold smile towards the father and son duo.


    She walked slowly towards them. The little guy was obviously frightened and started to cry loudly. "Mother, mother, mother doesn''t like me anymore. Mother beats me up, wuu ¡­" "Mother ¡­"


    The light in Yan Yuan''s eyes dimmed. Looking at Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes that were scarlet as if she was a demon from hell, her heart ached and felt uneasy.


    His son''s hysterical crying entered his ears, each sound striking his heart.


    young son''s crying made Liu Ruo Qing even more anxious, as if she wanted to choke off such an anxious voice.


    Her gaze turned towards the direction of young son, her eyes filled with an ominous glint, as she walked over with large strides, but her legs were like machines.


    Yan Yuan''s pupils shrank. Familiar memories flashed past his mind and his heart suddenly panicked.


    "Carry the crown prince in."


    Yan Yuan handed the child to the wet nurse who was completely stunned by Liu Ruo Qing''s appearance. The wet nurse struggled to regain her senses and took the young son from Yan Yuan''s hands.


    After handing young son over to the wet nurse, Yan Yuan quickly rushed to Liu Ruo Qing and held her tightly in his arms.


    This familiar yet unfamiliar aura made Liu Ruoqing''s body pause for a moment. Then, she violently struggled up and let out a beast-like cry.


    "Qing Er, it''s me, you hear me? You woke up? "


    A familiar voice swept past Liu Ruo Qing''s ears. She seemed to have long since engraved this voice at the bottom of her heart, and remembered that this was the most important person to her at the bottom of her heart.


    In the next second, she seemed to have woken up, and realised that Yan Yuan was holding her tightly, her heart, suddenly trembled, and she collapsed into Yan Yuan''s embrace.


    She didn''t erase the memory from before. She clearly remembered how she had sent her son flying with a single palm strike ¡­


    She was so scared that her entire body was trembling, and she laid in Yan Yuan''s embrace. Fear and dread lingered around her entire body as she tightly held onto Yan Yuan''s arm and trembled, "What''s wrong with me, what''s wrong with me? "I was just about to injure my son, how could this happen ¡­"


    Her body was shaking more and more in Yan Yuan''s embrace. She, who had never liked to cry too much, was really scared this time.


    The sound of her son''s crying continued to echo in her mind ¡­


    ''Mother doesn''t like me anymore. Mother beat me up ¡­ ''


    However, each of these words struck at the heart, causing Liu Ruo Qing to tear up from the pain.


    It was her son, her well-behaved son. How could she hit him, she couldn''t even forget that moment of feeling, she was going to kill Heng Er.


    That strong killing intent, even if she woke up now, she wouldn''t forget it.


    If Yan Yuan was not faster in catching them, Heng Er would have ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing trembled in fear, and her tears fell even more profusely, "I want to kill Heng Er, I actually want to kill Heng Er ¡­"


    "What should we do? What should he do? "Just what happened to me ¡­"


    Her face was filled with hesitation and helplessness as she looked at Yan Yuan who was frowning with a face full of love, asking "What should I do" nonstop.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qing Er, don''t be afraid. Qing Er might just be sick, let''s have the Mr. Lu come over for you to see."


    He stood up and carried Liu Ruo Qing, and spoke fiercely to the servants who were watching the scene: "Whoever dares to speak even half a word of what has just happened will be killed without mercy!"


    The servants trembled as they knelt, not daring to make a sound.


    Yan Yuan carried Liu Ruo Qing and left. The current Liu Ruo Qing was helplessly like a swallow whose wings had been destroyed by the storm, trying to find a place where she could hide from fear.


    Her two hands held tightly onto Yan Yuan''s neck, using as much strength as possible, afraid that Yan Yuan would suddenly let go of her and throw her out.


    "Yan Yuan..."


    "Yes, I''m here."


    He lowered his eyebrows and kissed her lightly on the forehead, as if to soothe her anxious heart.


    "Don''t let go, I''m afraid ¡­"


    She had never truly shown weakness in front of Yan Yuan, even when her martial arts were completely crippled, even when she was in danger, she had never told him that she was afraid.

 C1037 Cause of recovery from 1036

    The more it was like this, the more Yan Yuan''s heart ached. He hugged her hands even more tightly.


    "Alright, I won''t let go, Qing Er is not afraid ¡­"


    He continued to kiss her forehead, the top of her hair, to reassure her.


    He carried Liu Ruo Qing back to her room and ordered for Lu Yuan He to be invited over. He placed Liu Ruo Qing on the bed and wanted to pour her a cup of water to drink, but she tugged at her sleeves like an abandoned child, afraid that Yan Yuan would abandon her.


    Seeing the fear that slowly flowed out of the pair of clear eyes in front of him, Yan Yuan''s brows knitted even tighter.


    She looked up at him, pleading between her brows, her voice low and perturbed. "Don''t leave me behind."


    This kind of gaze seemed to pinch Yan Yuan''s heart, and it felt dull and painful.


    He sat down by her side, taking her in his arms. His hands caressed her long hair as he said gently, "I won''t leave you behind. I''ll never ¡­"


    His words were very useful, as Liu Ruo Qing nestled into his embrace. His originally slightly trembling body, started to calm down bit by bit.


    Lu Yuan He came over, he did not know about what was happening in the courtyard, just by looking at the expressions of the couple, he knew that things were not going well.


    Yan Yuan trusted Lu Yuan He, so he naturally did not conceal the situation with Liu Ruo Qing and told him what had just happened.


    In the end, he still took Liu Ruo Qing''s feelings into consideration. He did not mention what happened that night in Yizhou''s county.


    On the other hand, Liu Ruo Qing had completely calmed herself down, seeing that Yan Yuan did not mention the Yizhou''s matter that night, she opened her mouth and said: "There is one more thing."


    Just as she said that, Yan Yuan''s worried gaze suddenly turned towards her, only to see her smiling at him, not looking anxious like before, and said: "Since you want Mr. Lu to treat me, naturally you have to tell him about the symptoms, how can you hide it from him."


    Seeing her calm expression, Yan Yuan nodded his head. He held Liu Ruo Qing tightly, as if he was trying to give her strength.


    Liu Ruo Qing tried her best to suppress the uneasiness in her heart, and told Lu Yuan He about what happened in Yizhou that day, causing even Lu Yuan He to be shocked, and his face to turn pale white.


    After a long while, he finally said, "Princess, please extend your hand and let me have a look."


    Liu Ruo Qing obediently stretched out her wrist and placed four of her fingers on her wrist to check her pulse.


    When she was fighting with those monsters and woke up from her coma, this strange pulse had always existed. That day in Yizhou, when he found out that she was pregnant, this strange pulse was even clearer.


    At the moment, there was still no news from that meridian; these symptoms must be related to the strange meridian.


    Yan Yuan and his wife saw that Lu Yuan He''s expression was weird, their hearts started beating quickly, "How is it, Mr. Lu, have you seen through the reason?"


    This is the first time I''ve met this vein, so I didn''t know what to look for, so I wanted to observe it for a while longer, but in this half a year, the princess had not made any changes to it, so I didn''t think too much about it. I thought that after the bloodshed, this meridian would be the same, I never would have expected it to be ¡­


    "Mr. Lu is saying that Qing Er''s meridian had already existed since then?"


    "That''s true."


    Lu Yuan He said, and paused, "Because I have never come into contact with patients with severe hemorrhoea, I do not know much about it, maybe... Perhaps, the Prince can ask the Peach Blossom Princess and find out. "


    Xia Tao Hua was Shen Gu Zi''s disciple, so he should know more about the blood poisoning situation than Lu Yuan He.


    After that, Yan Yuan got Lu Yuan He to write down the situation of the pulse, and ordered for people to rush to the Lantau City, so that Xia Tao Hua could understand the situation.


    Lu Yuan He prescribed some antidotes for Liu Ruo Qing before he left.


    Yan Yuan saw Liu Ruo Qing sitting on the bed in a daze, feeling her heart ache. She said: "Don''t worry, since there are traces to follow, then it''s a good thing. It''s fine."


    Facing his consolation, Liu Ruo Qing merely smiled wryly. Although she did not say it explicitly, she knew clearly in her heart that hemolytic disease was actually a blood disease similar to leukemia. It would be cured once it was cured, so why would there be a situation like hers?


    Suddenly, she thought of something, and tightened her grip on Yan Yuan''s arm: "Tell me, my blood disease suddenly recovered, is it related to this?"


    It was a strange thing to be able to recover from a terminal illness, but it happened right after those monsters had heavily injured him.


    In addition to his strange symptoms of bloodlust, savagery, and walking machines ¡­


    It was extremely similar to those monsters, and the scene when she first arrived in Yizhou, that day, when she saw those corpses, she instinctively wanted to get close to them.


    Hearing her words, Yan Yuan immediately thought about how quickly she would recover from her severe injuries. Back then, he had been worried about his safety, but now, something really happened.


    "That day, the claws of that monster directly pierced into my body. Perhaps, I have been infected by the pathogen on their body."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s emotions were extremely calm, and after thinking about it, her thoughts started to become clear.


    Those monsters were driven by the Gu worms, and they could heal the wounds on their bodies. When she was scratched by those monsters, she naturally got infected by the Gu worm''s body fluids, causing the blood cells in her body to be devoured and recover.


    The reason why she was infected but not turned into them was because the blood in her body was itself used to deal with the Gu worms, and the two powers were mutually balanced.


    The more he thought about it, the more Liu Ruo Qing was sure of his guess. She grabbed onto Yan Yuan''s hand tightly, "Yes, it must be so.


    Yan Yuan was also startled by her words, thinking back to those gloomy and terrifying monsters, thinking back to what would happen if his Qing Er also became that repulsive looking person.


    Yan Yuan''s brows furrowed even more tightly, and his heart grew even more anxious.


    Suddenly, Yan Yuan stood up and quickly walked out from her side. Liu Ruo Qing panicked, and subconsciously asked: "Where are you going?"


    "To the Ministry of Justice''s Prison."


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard that he was going to the Ministry of Justice, he immediately knew what he was going to do. She did not stop him, although he did not hold out much hope, but it would be good if Ye Man could get some useful information from her side.


    There was something in Liu Ruo Qing''s bones that made her feel at ease whenever she was in a good situation. This was also why she could quickly adapt to it when she had just teleported to the Ancient Era.

 C1038 1037 must kill me

    She knew that since this kind of thing had already happened, worrying about it was useless. It would be better to take a step forward and count it as a step. Since she had already arrived, it would be better to take it as it was.


    As a result, the initial panic he felt after realizing the inadequacy of his body had subsided, replaced by calmness.


    She could not panic, she was in a mess, Yan Yuan would also be in a mess, the situation in Yizhou was unclear, she could not distract Yan Yuan just because of her.


    Yan Yuan went to the Ministry of Justice, but Liu Ruo Qing wanted to look for young son next door. Recalling the sadness and fear on his son''s face, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart ached.


    She walked towards the nurse''s yard. The little guy had calmed down by now, and was having fun with the two daughters of the nurse.


    She wanted to walk in, but she suddenly remembered that if she got sick and Yan Yuan wasn''t by her side, if she hurt Heng Er, she would be feeling guilty for the rest of her life.


    She quietly retracted her steps as she stepped inside. With a bit of sadness in her eyes, she turned around and quietly left the courtyard of her wet nurse.


    Even though Yan Yuan ordered for the servants to not spread the news that she had seen, the servants who usually smiled at her, when they saw her, it was as if they had seen a demon and escaped.


    She looked at them and smiled, not wanting to frighten them, not wanting to embarrass herself, and turned back to the East Courtyard.


    Yan Yuan returned from the Ministry of Justice less than four hours ago, but on his face, there was not the slightest bit of happiness. Even though he was already mentally prepared, Liu Ruo Qing''s heart still sunk slightly.


    She walked up to Yan Yuan and held his arm, pretending to be indifferent and asked: "What did Ye Man say?"


    Yan Yuan looked at her quietly with eyes full of pity and pity. After a while, he shook his head and said, "He doesn''t know anything, no matter how much I try to coerce him, he won''t be able to explain himself."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes darkened, and in the end, only let out a light "Oh", before she forced out a smile and said: "It doesn''t matter, there will be a way."


    "Mm. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely think of a way."


    He caressed Liu Ruo Qing''s hair and kissed her forehead, comforting her silently.


    Liu Ruo Qing leaned into his embrace, with her eyes still wet. However, she did not let Yan Yuan see it, but the wet water droplets still seeped into the front of Yan Yuan''s clothes. The icy cold water had also seeped into Yan Yuan''s heart.


    He remained calm, still stroking her hair, frowning in pain.


    A few days later, Qi Feng who was going to the Long Island with an imperial edict suddenly came back with a letter from Xia Tao Hua.


    The reply on the letter was based on the pulse Lu Yuan He mentioned, it only said that the symptoms and signs of the disease did not exist, as for the condition of the pulse, she was not too clear on either.


    After putting down the letter, the husband and wife pair''s faces were filled with dejection and disappointment once again.


    "Your Royal Highness, Peach Blossom ¡­ Peach Blossom Princess also said that there might be a way to find her master Shen Gu Zi. "


    Shen Gu Zi...


    Yan Yuan laughed sarcastically. He had heard this name a hundred times, to the point that he nearly carved this name into his bones.


    This person was like a big cake that was clearly in front of him. Even though he was clearly hungry, he just couldn''t eat it.


    "Understood, you can go and rest first."


    "Yes."


    A few days later, Liu Ruo Qing received news that Yan Yuan had bid his farewells to the Kaiser again, wanting to leave the imperial court and bring her out.


    Kaiser repeatedly asked for the reason, but he didn''t say anything. He only replied that he was tired and wanted to rest.


    When Liu Ruo Qing heard this news, she was also shocked. Previously, she already hoped that Yan Yuan wouldn''t ignore the great matters of the nation because of her, yet why did he still make such a decision?


    "Did you leave the Emperor because of my illness?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan''s cheeks, which had only been somewhat thin for a few short days. His heart ached, but he felt a little guilty at the same time.


    Yan Yuan smiled at her as both of his hands wrapped around her hands. He said: "Didn''t I promise you before that I would accompany you to sightsee? It''s time. "


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she wanted to pull her hand out from his grasp, but he held her tightly and she was unable to struggle free even after struggling for a few times. She gave up, and only looked at him indifferently, and said: "Are you the one who wants to personally take me to see Shen Gu Zi?"


    Yan Yuan''s smile stiffened, and unnaturally avoided Liu Ruo Qing''s dodgy gaze.


    Looking at him, Liu Ruo Qing knew that he guessed right.


    She sighed and said, "But the world is so big, where are we going to find him? We''ve been fine for quite a while, but we don''t have any clues."


    She also wanted to find Shen Gu Zi, but she didn''t want him to let go of so many important matters in the court just because of this tiny bit of hope.


    "It''s not like there aren''t any clues. Qi Feng said that he has been looking for a cure for Xia Tao Hua''s heart disease. As long as we search in this direction, we will definitely find it."


    Even in ten years and twenty years, he would have to find him. He did not want his Qing Er to become a monster that everyone hated and feared, and everyone wished to be able to enjoy life once and for all.


    Looking at the resolution and perseverance in Yan Yuan''s eyes at the beginning and his expression in the end dim, Liu Ruo Qing could feel the helplessness and hesitation in his heart, and his eyes grew slightly hot.


    She held Yan Yuan''s hand, and said with a stern look: "Yan Yuan, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Mm? Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Ruo Qing retracted her gaze, slightly pursed her lips, and said: "If there comes a day when I become such a monster, you must kill me, you must kill me."


    She repeated her last words heavily, but Yan Yuan stood up when she heard it, his eyes instantly turning red. "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    This was something that he was most afraid of and would not dare to face. He never thought that Liu Ruo Qing would bring it up so openly like this.


    However, Liu Ruo Qing continued to stare at his face with firm eyes, not giving him a chance to escape. She said, "We won''t say anything, but we both know that there will be a day when I become like that. Yan Yuan, do you really wish for me to be like a monster? When the time comes, even if I don''t recognize any of my relatives, I will treat human life as nothing, and even ¡­ Even if it''s you or Heng Er, I will kill them all.


    Before he finished, he was hugged tightly by Yan Yuan. His voice was hoarse, and slightly trembled, "No, there won''t be a day like that."


    Liu Ruo Qing, who was in his embrace, did not move, but only smiled lightly, "Un, I know you will definitely cure me. I was just taking precautions, you promised me, okay?"


    "Not good, not good ¡­"


    He gently buried his face into her shoulder. The originally aloof and lofty appearance, yet now filled with dust, made her heart ache.

 C1039 1038 Crown Prince Longdi

    "Yan Yuan, if it really comes to that day, and I don''t want to live like that, promise me, promise me, okay?"


    What responded to her, was still a long period of silence from Yan Yuan.


    This feeling of being powerless made Yan Yuan feel endless torture. He thought that he was omnipotent, but on his own wife, he had never truly done anything for her.


    How was he supposed to retort that he was going to kill her in the future?


    "Yan Yuan..."


    It was as if a whole century had passed before she finally heard Yan Yuan''s soft reply, "Okay."


    It was just one word, but it seemed to have used up all the energy in his body.


    His eyes were bloodshot as he released her. His eyes were filled with self-blame and guilt. He gently caressed her face and said, "I''m sorry for making you suffer so much."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook his head, "What does this have to do with you, it''s just my bad luck."


    She said those words calmly and easily. After experiencing so many things, she had already met with the worst case scenario. No matter how bad it was, it would only result in death. She had already thought things through.


    It was just that she didn''t know if the fool in front of her would really let her go that day.


    She didn''t tell him to keep him alive. Like he said, sometimes it was easier to die than live, and she couldn''t be selfish enough to make decisions for him.


    She said she was out of luck, probably because the best luck she''d had in her life had been to meet him and make him fall in love with her.


    Yan Yuan smiled gently, but his eyes were still filled with bitterness. "Then you also promised me to bring you to find Shen Gu Zi, and it''ll be two days, three days, two years, three years, twenty years, thirty years if you can''t find him in a single day ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded his head, then said: "But the matter at Yizhou has not been resolved, can you really leave?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged everything here. If anything happens, Sixth Brother will send someone to find me."


    He gently kissed her soft lips and said: "In the palace, there are Sixth and Eighth Brother, Eighth Brother, and even the Prime Minister Wang. Currently, the Kaiser has sufficient power to control the entire situation, so even without me, the world would not be in chaos."


    Liu Ruo Qing still had some doubts in her heart, and wanted to say something, but wanted to change his mind, so that Yan Yuan could change his mind, but she heard Yan Yuan continue: "Let''s go find Shen Gu Zi, if we are lucky, we would really meet him."


    Liu Ruo Qing, hearing the hope in his words, could not bear to erase this tiny bit of hope, so after hesitating for a while, she nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Yan Yuan''s face lit up, and immediately went to the study room to arrange his travel.


    On the same day that they were leaving, Yan Xiao came to King Jing Palace, he did not ask Yan Yuan why he wanted to leave, but at this crucial moment, he left the imperial hall, thinking that he had met with some huge matter.


    Yan Xiao did not ask, but told Yan Yuan the news that came from the New Yi Country. "The New Yi Country has already found out that the hidden underground water tunnel at the borders of the Yizhou, New Yi City, was secretly dug by the Second Prince. Right now, the Second Prince is controlled by the King''s men.


    Hearing that, Yan Yuan laughed, and a look of ridicule appeared on his face, "An unfavoured prince, if you don''t want it, then you don''t need it, this is also called sincerity."


    His eyebrows twitched as he looked at Yan Xiao. "The mastermind behind that water channel, is it really the Second Prince?"


    An unfavoured Second Prince did not have anyone he could use. It was not reasonable for such a person to have the ability to quietly dig such a underground tunnel near the Yizhou''s border without anyone knowing.


    Hearing his question, Yan Xiao also laughed. The two brothers had a tacit understanding with each other, and said: "I have secretly sent people to get close to the Second Prince, if he really is the scapegoat, then at this time, I''m afraid that he will be silenced."


    The conviction of the Second Prince shows that he has no room for rebuttal. Under the premise that he was found to be the mastermind, the other party killing him would only raise suspicions that the Second Prince was the scapegoat. The other party would not be so foolish.


    Yan Xiao understood what Yan Yuan meant, and laughed: "Regardless of whether or not the other party will kill to cover it up, we have to let the Second Prince know that someone wants to kill him. Only when he knows that his life is threatened will he speak the truth."


    After Yan Yuan finished listening to what Yan Xiao had to say, a look of understanding appeared on his face.


    If there was no killer, then he would create them. If he let the Second Prince know that he was already an abandoned son, then what else could he care about?


    "Then I''ll leave these matters to you, Sixth Brother."


    "Alright, I won''t ask too much about your leave of absence. Be careful on your way."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan brought Liu Ruo Qing and left the capital, while people from the New Yi Nation sent people to escort the Second Prince to the capital to ask for forgiveness.


    At the same time, the person that Yan Xiao had sent to find the Second Prince had already returned to the capital and silently snuck into the Prince Rui''s Palace in the darkness.


    "Pavilion Master."


    "Have you found anything?"


    "According to the pavilion master''s instructions, this subordinate disguised himself as an assassin to assassinate the Second Prince to silence the Second Prince, while another group of us secretly saved the Second Prince.


    Long Di made him bear the crime, and promised him, that he would take this opportunity to save him. This time, when our people went to kill him, he thought that Long Di was the one who went back on his word.


    After hearing the person in front of him reply, Yan Xiao smiled with satisfaction. "You should go down first, send someone to keep an eye on Long Di, he probably has something big going on in the next few days."


    "Yes."


    Yan Xiao held onto the informant in his hand, and his long fingertips lightly brushed the edges of the informant. His clear and cold pupils slightly contracted, and became deep and unfathomable.


    One day, Yan Xiao left the study and headed towards the courtyard Qin Sang lived in. At the entrance of the courtyard, he coincidentally met Qin Sang who was walking out.


    Seeing him, the bottom of Qin Sang''s eyes lit up, and her face revealed undisguised joy: "Xiao, you''re looking for me?"


    "Yes."


    He nodded indifferently. The cold lines on his face revealed a hint of indifference. "There''s something I need to ask you."


    Qin Sang''s gaze flashed, but on the surface, she asked: "What is it?"


    Yan Xiao walked into the courtyard and sized up the arrangement of the courtyard without batting an eyelid, and asked carefully while looking like a machine: "Are you used to living here? Has the mansion''s servant neglected you? "


    This was the first time Yan Xiao asked about her place since he followed his to the capital, and he was secretly happy.


    "It''s quite good. Since they knew that you brought me back, they naturally wouldn''t neglect me."


    Between her words, intentionally or unintentionally, she expressed her close feelings towards Yan Xiao. Lifting her eyes to look at this angular and distinct handsome face, her cheeks slightly flushed.

 C1040 1039 found

    "As long as I''m by your side, even if I don''t live well, I''ll still be happy."


    She lowered her voice, as if she was embarrassed to let Yan Xiao hear her, but just in time to let Yan Xiao hear her voice. She secretly looked up only to see that his expression did not change, as if he had completely ignored her words just now, as if he did not hear her at all.


    Qin Sang was a little discouraged, then asked: "Why are you looking for me?"


    Yan Xiao then looked at her and said: "Have you ever seen your master''s man meet with the crown prince of New Yi Country in private?"


    "The crown prince of Xinyi?"


    Qin Sang was surprised, they had already found out the connection between Long Di and their master?


    However, didn''t the New Yi Kingdom tell the imperial government that the Second Prince had done it?


    Why would Xiao Lin contact the crown prince?


    Qin Sang''s thoughts raced, but she did not reveal it on the surface, "You know, I simply do not have the chance to meet Master at all. My superiors are the ones who have come to see me, so I am also not clear about this matter."


    She calmly sized up Yan Xiao''s face and probed: "I heard that the Yizhou''s underground passage was dug out by someone ordered by the Second Prince. Why would you guys think of connecting it with the crown prince?"


    Yan Xiao pretended not to know about the probing in Qin Sang''s words, and said: "The people I sent out to investigate that the Second Prince is just a scapegoat, and the real culprit behind this is the crown prince."


    Qin Sang was shocked once again. She knew that Yan Xiao was quite capable, but she didn''t expect him to move so quickly. How long has it been since she found out who the real mastermind was?


    "So that''s how it is."


    Qin Sang nodded in understanding, she was startled, and seeing Yan Xiao''s bland face, she continued to probe: "Sorry, I wasn''t able to help you with anything."


    Yan Xiao looked at her, smiled at her and said: "It has nothing to do with you, you risked your life to inform me about the army, to me, it has already been a great help."


    Qin Sang moved her lower lip, and for the past few days, Yan Xiao rarely revealed a smile to her, so such a rare smile made her a little absent-minded.


    "Speaking of the army, do you have any leads?"


    "Not yet, but right now, I can get some information from Long Di."


    Yan Xiao''s face carried a meaningful smile, and the confidence in his eyes, was as if he had already planned somewhat ahead of time, and was only waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    Qin Sang was a little nervous in her heart, but her expression did not change as she said: "How about I go back and help you find some clues. Although I cannot get in touch with the higher ups, but I still have some understanding of their ways of doing things."


    "No need, it''s too dangerous over there. It''s not easy to get your life back now, you can''t go back."


    Yan Xiao''s words revealed faint worry, causing him to rejoice in his heart, but at the same time, he was conflicted.


    Since Yan Xiao had discovered the situation regarding the crown prince of New Yi Kingdom, she had to let them know. However, seeing how worried Yan Xiao was for her, she couldn''t say what he felt in her heart.


    "Since you don''t know anything about Long Di, then forget it, I''ll go back first."


    "Xiao-Xiao."


    Seeing that Yan Xiao was about to turn around and leave, Qin Sang subconsciously called out to him. Seeing his gaze, she bit his lower lip, revealing a look of grief, "Can''t you sit for a while longer?"


    The way Yan Xiao looked at her was faint, without a single trace of affection. The things from the past had long been wiped clean, ever since she had deceived them and made them look like fools ¡­


    Besides, there was already someone in his heart that he wanted to spend his entire life with. That girl had accompanied him through the most difficult three years. She did not know what he meant in his heart, but he could not let himself regret it in the future.


    Naturally, he no longer held any feelings for Qin Sang in his heart.


    I still have some time with the Yizhou, rest well.


    Then he turned and left without looking back.


    In Qin Sang''s eyes, there was both unwillingness and loneliness. In her eyes, he already had her in her heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let her stay in the Duke Palaces, and even more so, wouldn''t have been worried that she would be in danger.


    But he was cold to her now, probably because of the woman called Shen Qin.


    When she thought about the difference Yan Xiao had with Shen Qin, she could feel that difference. After all, she had once enjoyed such gentleness.


    However, Yan Xiao was different from the previous him. When he treated Shen Qin, it was like he was doting on a child, his eyes were soft, as if he wanted to spoil Shen Qin and raise him for the rest of her life.


    It was different from when he had treated her in the past.


    Qin Sang couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of Shen Qin.


    After Yan Xiao left, the unwillingness in her heart did not weaken in the slightest.


    When Yan Xiao returned to the study room, he saw Luo Xiong hiding in the shadows, and appeared in front of him. Just now, at Qin Sang''s place, Luo Xiong was hiding in the darkness, but he did not notice that there were other people around.


    "Pavilion Master, why must you tell her such an important matter? Honestly speaking, this subordinate does not trust her very much."


    Luo Xiong could not help but ask as he looked at the carefree man in front of him.


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips, a faint light shining in his eyes, his meaning unclear, "If you don''t tell her, why did she go back to deliver the message to her superior? If she doesn''t even have that much use, then why would I keep her by my side?"


    When Yan Xiao said these words, his expression was cold and detached, not even a hint of affection. He had always known that he was an unfeeling and cold-hearted person, thus, when he knew that Qin Sang had schemed against him, all his previous feelings for her were wiped clean, without leaving a single inch.


    He thought, even if he loved someone, she wouldn''t be able to restrain the other party''s betrayal. If Qin Er had done the same thing as him, then his feelings would also be accepted very quickly.


    He had never told anyone about this kind of thought, because it was unnecessary.


    Hearing Yan Xiao''s words, Luo Xiong''s eyes lit up, "Pavilion Master wishes to ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, Yan Xiao raised his hand and interrupted him, "Just do as I say."


    "Yes, your subordinate will set off now."


    Luo Xiong did not stay in front of Yan Xiao for another second, and then quickly disappeared.


    Night slowly dimmed down and a black figure quickly scuttled out from the Prince Rui''s Palace, disappearing from the darkness at an extremely fast speed.


    "Qin Sang?"


    In the darkness, when a person saw the person who had leapt onto the Prince Rui''s Palace''s wall, she instantly recognized the person who had jumped onto the Prince Rui''s Palace''s wall.


    This man was none other than Shen Qin who had been wandering around Prince Rui''s Palace for a long time.


    After returning to the capital, she knew that Qin Sang had settled into the Prince Rui''s Palace, and knew that after the two of them had been together for a long time, they would return to the past. Recalling the faint grief in Yan Xiao''s eyes, she knew that Yan Xiao was not at ease with him.


    She was the cinnabar mole in his life that he could never erase.

 C1041 What else do you have to say

    Thus, after returning to the capital, her father arranged for her to meet someone else. That family was his father''s business partner in the shopping mall, and they were famous wealthy merchants in the south.


    When he had gone to the capital with his father, he would occasionally stay in Shen Mansion for a while, and the two of them could talk for a while.


    She was someone who had an extremely good character and cultivation, and her father was even more satisfied with him. She thought, if she married into the south, her chance of meeting Yan Xiao again will lessen, and her love for him would slowly fade.


    Thus, she readily agreed.


    But in the end, she still could not completely let go of Yan Xiao. Thinking about how she would take a peek at him before she left, she even had plans to leave the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    But unexpectedly, after walking around outside for a long time and not seeing Yan Xiao, he had instead met Qin Sang.


    Although she was currently masked, who else could it be other than Qin Sang who came out from Prince Rui''s Palace?


    "What''s she doing out here in the middle of the night?"


    Shen Qin frowned, she did not think much into it, and followed along.


    Shen Qin followed her the whole way, and seeing how fast she was, even though Shen Qin was following closely behind, he was almost dumped by her.


    But even so, after going around a few alleys, Shen Qin still lost him.


    "How preposterous!"


    Shen Qin cursed in a low voice, and waited outside the alley for a long time without seeing Qin Sang. After waiting for around two hours, she finally saw Qin Sang''s sneaky figure appear in her line of sight.


    She anxiously rushed back, but this time, Shen Qin did not follow her, as she had expected that she had returned to the Prince Rui''s Palace, so she took a detour, and was the first to appear outside of the Prince Rui''s Palace in front of Qin Sang.


    When Qin Sang returned, she was actually a little nervous. After all, she was under Yan Xiao''s watch, and the reason why her actions were convenient in the past was because Yan Xiao trusted her. But now, she didn''t dare to be confident.


    Tonight, she had ventured out to inform of the news, afraid that she would be discovered by him.


    Just as she was about to jump onto the high wall and enter, a pale purple figure landed in front of her, scaring her into taking a step back.


    Shen Qin?


    Seeing the face of the approaching person, Qin Sang panicked, why was she here?


    He reached out and touched the mask cloth on his face subconsciously, secretly relieved. However, he heard a sneer sound and it sounded out from right in front of Qin Sang, "Miss Qin, you should still remove the mask cloth."


    Qin Sang didn''t think that Shen Qin would call out her name, and her heart was in a mess. If Yan Xiao found out that she had snuck out tonight, then she would have wasted a lot of effort in obtaining his trust.


    She stared at Shen Qin in silence for a long time before gradually calming down. Looking at Shen Qin, she slowly took off the mask cloth and said: "Miss Shen, why aren''t you resting so late at night?"


    Shen Qin''s face did not relax at all, "Isn''t Miss Qin busier? Is there anything you can''t do during the day that you have to wait until night? "


    She looked at Qin Sang''s smiling face and frowned.


    "This is none of Miss Shen''s business. Please go back, Miss Shen."


    Her words were light, but her killing intent was concentrated in her eyes. As long as Shen Qin was distracted, she would be able to kill her with one slash.


    Shen Qin''s eyes flashed with a cold light, she looked at Qin Sang with a sharp gaze, as if he could see through her thoughts. "You''re using your bitter meat to approach the pavilion master, just so you can scheme against him?"


    "You''re thinking too much."


    Qin Sang''s voice also sunk down, a sharp killing intent condensed in her eyes. In her hand, it was unknown when a dagger had appeared, directly slashing at Shen Qin''s throat.


    Shen Qin naturally sensed it and the sharp tip of the blade flashed past her. She nimbly backed away, but because of her subconscious movements, she revealed a flaw, and her arm was fiercely slashed by Qin Sang''s dagger.


    The piercing pain swept across Shen Qin''s elbow, not giving her the chance to dodge, Qin Sang''s dagger pierced towards her again.


    Without caring about the wound on her elbow, she leaped and flew past Qin Sang''s shoulder. When she turned around, she kicked her shoulder.


    The two''s martial arts were evenly matched, and it was difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    In truth, at this moment, Qin Sang was even more nervous, if she was discovered by Yan Xiao, she could not think of how to explain herself, but Shen Qin seemed to have decided to pester her to no end, and every time she attacked, he would not even leave a chance for Qin Sang to escape.


    "Who is it, dares to trespass into the Prince Rui''s Palace!"


    The guards of Prince Rui''s Palace had already arrived, seeing two women fighting on the wall, not far away, Yan Xiao was rushing over, Qin Sang''s heart was panicking, the dagger aimed at Shen Qin had already been kept.


    It was to the extent that the moment Shen Qin''s leg kicked over, she actually took the initiative to face it head on, and directly got kicked.


    Then she fell off the wall, groaning in pain.


    Shen Qin didn''t care about all this as she jumped down from the wall. Because she wasn''t holding any weapons, she simply stomped on Qin Sang''s chest, and asked with a cold glint in her eyes, "What else do you have to say?"


    At this time, Yan Xiao had already arrived in front of them. Seeing the dark colour on Shen Qin''s elbow, which was clearly stained with blood, her heart suddenly hurt.


    "Xiao ¡­"


    Qin Sang looked at Shen Qin with a troubled expression and pursed her lips. Finally, she blamed herself: "I was reckless and did not care about Miss Shen''s matters."


    Although Qin Sang had already taken the initiative to admit that it was her fault, Shen Qin actually revealed a sense of unease in her heart.


    When she saw that Yan Xiao had already walked in front of them, she did not think much of it and said, "Pavilion Master, it was just nice that you came.


    "That''s not it, Xiao Xiao. It''s not what Miss Shen said ¡­"


    Qin Sang was stomped on the chest, causing him to be unable to get up, and could only look at Yan Xiao anxiously, wanting to defend himself.


    Yan Xiao did not look at her, but instead, slowly turned his gaze towards Shen Qin. Her blood-covered elbow was slightly lowered, and when he saw Yan Xiao, her heart jumped, but he did not show it, and said: "Who did you see?"


    "I ¡­"


    Shen Qin heard something from Yan Xiao''s words, and his heart suddenly sank. Soon after, he shook his head, "I saw her sneakily covering her face, so I secretly followed her and lost her in the end."


    "So you didn''t see it then?"


    "¡­"


    Shen Qin lowered her eyes and did not speak. From Yan Xiao''s tone, she could already tell that she was unhappy.


    "Xiao, I''m not going to meet someone, I''m ¡­"


    Saying that, she stopped for a moment, her face revealing a look of pain, Shen Qin glanced at her, that gaze of Yan Xiao''s was as cold as a blade, it pierced her eyes painfully.


    The hand that was stepping on Qin Sang''s chest was slowly pulled back. Hearing Qin Sang continued: "Today, I saw that you were troubled over the matters of the Yizhou, and knew that I wouldn''t be able to help you in any way, but seeing your vexed expression, my heart also felt very uncomfortable. I wanted to secretly go to their usual place to check, and see if I could find any clues to help you.

 C1042 1041 Dont come out and cause trouble

    Saying that, she looked at Shen Qin aggrievedly and bit her lower lip. She did not say the following words, but they all understood the meaning of her words.


    She went to help Yan Xiao find clues, but was misunderstood by Shen Qin as a spy, and then was injured by her.


    "I thought about explaining it to Miss Shen, but Miss Shen didn''t listen to me at all, so I''m blaming myself ¡­ It''s because I acted too rashly and didn''t make things clear to you beforehand. "


    Qin Sang spoke in a sorrowful tone, looking at Yan Xiao with a pitiful gaze. She was not sure whether Yan Xiao believed her words or not.


    Shen Qin knew that it was impossible for Qin Sang to be as innocent as she said, she really wanted to find some clues for the pavilion master.


    She then sneered and glanced at Qin Sang: "Miss Qin is truly a good plan. If you want to work for the Pavilion Master, why don''t you just tell the Pavilion Master that it would be better for him to send a few people to accompany you. Why are you acting so sneakily?"


    Qin Sang''s eyes started to mist up due to Shen Qin''s words. She bit her lower lip and explained to herself shakily, "I told Xiao Xiao this afternoon, and he was worried that I wouldn''t go if I was in danger. I didn''t want him to know, so I went there secretly."


    "Xiao Xiao, if you don''t believe me, then I won''t stay in the Prince''s Mansion any longer. Rather than making you doubt me, it''s better to leave behind a good memory in each other''s hearts."


    In the past, Yan Xiao had always been the one to eat Qin Sang the most. As long as she shed a single tear, his heart would also melt.


    Looking at Shen Qin, there was still blood dripping from her elbow, thus she was not discovered while following Qin Sang. If she fell into those people''s hands, she might not even be able to survive.


    Thinking about how she almost died in Grand Preceptor Pang''s hands, Yan Xiao''s heart rose to his throat, the lingering fear in his heart suddenly turned into anger as he looked at Shen Qin.


    Shen Qin''s heart was blocked by Yan Xiao''s cold and detached gaze. He opened his mouth to speak, but he heard Yan Xiao say: "It''s simply nonsense."


    Although the business was not heavy, it was powerful enough to knock Shen Qin''s heart.


    "What if you go after her and ruin her business and let them know about it?"


    When Yan Xiao said this, Qin Sang quietly heaved a sigh of relief. Yan Xiao still believed her, and at the same time, was a little pleased with himself. After all, Yan Xiao still had her in his heart, which was why he chose to believe her between his and Shen Qin.


    A hint of unease flashed past Shen Qin''s eyes. He stared at Yan Xiao blankly, and when he opened his mouth, he was unable to say a single word.


    Yan Xiao said again: "You can go back first. There will be someone to take care of Yizhou''s matters, don''t come out and cause trouble."


    Trouble...


    Yan Xiao''s words were said softly, but the words were used extremely heavily. Shen Qin thought that even when she had done so many things for him in the past, he had never said that she would cause trouble for him.


    Her gaze did not change as she looked at Qin Sang, who was slowly standing up from the ground. She bitterly smiled, looked at Yan Xiao, and apologized: "This subordinate has caused you trouble, Pavilion Master, please forgive me."


    She lowered her eyes, and could not see Yan Xiao''s expression, but the bitterness in her words had tightened in Yan Xiao''s heart.


    He knew that he had injured her just now, but the matter of the Yizhou was extraordinary. He didn''t want her to get involved, and he didn''t want to experience the fear of losing her again.


    Shen Qin took two steps back and was about to leave, but she heard Yan Xiao calling out to her again, "Wait."


    Shen Qin stopped, she did not turn her head back, and only suppressed the pain in her heart, and asked: "Pavilion Master, do you have any other orders?"


    Hearing the indifference in Shen Qin''s tone, Yan Xiao''s heart seemed to have been pinched by her at this moment. She looked at her back that had not turned around, and in the end, she still hardened his heart and said: "Bandage your wound. Next time, don''t mess around."


    These two words caused Shen Qin''s heart to ache, but she opened her mouth and spoke indifferently: "It''s just a small wound, it''s fine, I''ll go back to bandage it."


    Only after hearing Yan Xiao''s reminder, did Shen Qin finally remember that Qin Sang''s dagger had injured him, and her elbow was throbbing painfully.


    She did not linger. In front of these people, she felt that she was too shameful and ridiculous. She only wanted to disappear from their sight as soon as possible.


    As Yan Xiao walked step by step towards the entrance of the Duke Palaces, the heavy footsteps, as well as his resolute back, made him look especially dazzling, causing Yan Xiao''s heart to ache intensely.


    "Xiao ¡­"


    Qin Sang''s careful voice sounded beside his ears, pulling him back from her thoughts. Seeing Qin Sang''s cautious look, the space between his eyebrows slightly creased, and then she relaxed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to you."


    Yan Xiao looked at her quietly. Under the moonlight, his eyes were calm and profound, causing people to be unable to understand the deep thoughts in the depths of his heart.


    Yan Xiao had not spoken since the beginning, and his heart had also started to become uneasy. Some sweat was faintly seeping out from the depths of his palms, and Yan Xiao finally opened his mouth to speak, "Forget it, don''t take such a risk next time, go back and rest."


    "Yes."


    She nodded happily. Suddenly, she covered her shoulders and let out a painful cry.


    Yan Xiao swept his gaze across her and asked indifferently: "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I accidentally got kicked by Miss Shen."


    Her words were nothing, but her tone did not change when she told Yan Xiao about Shen Qin.


    Yan Xiao''s deep eyes narrowed indiscernibly, and she naturally understood Qin Sang''s intentions. Was she thinking of taking Shen Qin out for her?


    He sneered in his heart, "Go back and rub some medicinal wine. Rest well. It''s very late."


    After he finished speaking, he directly took a step and left, leaving behind the stunned Qin Sang, who stared at his back in a daze.


    He thought that even if Yan Xiao didn''t punish Shen Qin, he would look for an opportunity to stand up for her.


    Although there was some unwillingness in Qin Sang''s heart, at this time, she still didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction towards Yan Xiao.


    After returning to his own courtyard, he laid down.


    She thought back to the scene of meeting Shen Qin tonight. Fortunately she had lost him, and if she knew that she had gone to divulge the news, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If it was the past, she might still be a little confident, but now, she could not guarantee that Yan Xiao knew that she had betrayed him and would not kill her.


    Although Yan Xiao decided to believe her in the end tonight, she still didn''t dare to act rashly.


    When that time comes, she would seek Master for a favor and have him let Yan Xiao go.


    After Yan Xiao returned, he did not return to the main courtyard. Instead, he went to the study room.

 C1043 1042 To Turkic

    "She brought the news?"


    "That place is surrounded by experts. I''m not too close, but she was welcomed in. Although I''m not sure what she said, I can guess that they were in the same group."


    In other words, when she had gotten close to the pavilion master with such heavy injuries, it had truly been a stratagem of hard work.


    A trace of a smile appeared on Yan Xiao''s indifferent face as he continued, "Continue to keep an eye on them, but don''t get too close, don''t let them find out."


    "Yes, then your subordinate will take his leave first."


    Yan Xiao waved his hand and let him leave, while he continued to stay in the study. Thinking of how Shen Qin was injured tonight, he started to frown worriedly.


    The image of her back as she left kept intruding into his mind. He couldn''t explain it, but he could feel a dull pain lingering in his chest.


    Forget it, after taking care of the matters of the Yizhou as soon as possible, he would go to the Shen Mansion to propose marriage.


    Suddenly, he thought of another matter and his brows knitted together. "Why did she appear outside the prince''s mansion tonight?"


    When Shen Qin returned to Shen Mansion, it was already late in the night, and she was extremely tired. Recalling that Yan Xiao had scolded her for making trouble tonight, and even said that she was making trouble for him, she felt suffocated, and her eyes started to ache.


    "Little Sister Qin Er."


    Just as she was walking towards her own courtyard, a gentle male voice sounded from behind her.


    She turned around. That person was dressed in brocade clothes and was wearing a light blue brocade robe. A pure white jade pendant hung on his body, making him appear warm and clean.


    Especially when he wore a smile, his entire body emitted a kind of warmth that made people unable to resist him wanting to get close to him. This kind of temperament that was as warm as jade, was different from the cold and indifferent temperament that was on Yan Xiao''s body.


    She smiled at him. "Brother Liangxiu."


    Gu Lian Xiu, that''s right, he was the person she would marry in the future, the eldest son of the wealthiest in the south, a famous philanthropist in the south.


    She thought that although marrying such a person wouldn''t be too exciting, at the very least, he would treat her very well and would not make her sad. Why not give it a try?


    Gu Lian Xiu walked over and saw that her face was pale. He frowned slightly and said worriedly: "Why are you back so late. Also, why are you so ugly?"


    Being asked like that, in Shen Qin''s mind, she naturally thought of Yan Xiao''s cold and unhappy face. Her heart sank, and her eyes revealed faint traces of bitterness.


    She forced a smile at Gu Lian Xiu and said: "It''s nothing, I can''t sleep. I''ll take advantage of the lack of people to go out for a stroll."


    Gu Lian Xiu walked to her, lowered his eyebrows, looked at Shen Qin''s face that was trying to force a smile, and asked: "Is it because of my suggestion today, if you''re not willing ¡­"


    "That''s not it."


    Shen Qin immediately cut Gu Lian Xiu off, and said: "I''m tired of staying in the capital, and going to your house to get married is fine, since I only have father and family, as long as father is by my side, it doesn''t matter where I go to get married."


    She had promised Gu Lian Xiu before, but today, the Gu family suggested for them to go to the south to get married. It was because Gu Lian Xiu''s grandparents were all there, and because they were old, it would be inconvenient for them to come to the capital.


    Actually, there wasn''t anything wrong with marrying her to Gu Lian Xiu. Naturally, she had to get married at the Gu Family.


    However, since the Gu family only had Shen Chong as their daughter, they were afraid that they would feel that they had wronged him.


    Just by looking at how the Gu family took her and her father''s feelings into consideration, Shen Qin knew that the Gu family would not let her down.


    Furthermore, they were a family of merchants, and even more so, they were well-matched. How could that Prince Rui, who held such a high position, be able to rise up so high?


    A trace of unease flashed past Shen Qin''s eyes.


    It was also because she was going to the south with Gu Lian Xiu, and she still wanted to take a last look at tonight, that would happen afterwards.


    However, Yan Xiao''s attitude tonight had further strengthened her resolve. Thus, when she looked at Gu Lian Xiu, her smile was not as forced as it was before.


    Hearing Shen Qin''s words, Gu Lian Xiu, who was originally apprehensive, finally revealed a slight smile.


    "As long as Big Brother Lianxiu doesn''t mind that I''m old."


    A lot of girls at the age of twenty had already become mothers.


    Gu Lian Xiu was amused by her words, and the warmth between his brows became even more distinct.


    Every time he stayed in Shen Mansion, he would never get too close with her. However, the heavens knew how much he liked her in his heart.


    However, it was a good thing that he was finally able to marry her after she agreed to his request.


    "I''m two years older than you, we... "Same here."


    His smile was warm, but he could not hide the joy in his eyes, Shen Qin''s sad mood was also infected by him, the depression in his heart had almost dissipated.


    Try it, try it with him.


    "Then Brother Liangshu, I''ll head back to my room first. You should go to bed early as well."


    "Fine."


    Although he was disappointed, Gu Lian Xiu did not insist. After watching her leave, he returned to his own courtyard with a smile.


    On the other side, Yan Yuan brought Liu Ruo Qing and headed north. They followed the route that Shen Gu Zi was most likely to take, and although the chances were not high, Liu Ruo Qing did not want to splash cold water on him because of this.


    Traveling through the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains with him like this, even if she still couldn''t make it through it in the end, she wouldn''t have any regrets.


    "The further north we go, the more different the scenery is. It''s completely different from any scenery we''ve seen before."


    This was a place close to the freshness, a region in the Turkic region. They heard that the medicine Shen Gu Zi found for Xia Tao Hua grew at these places, so they should not be wrong to continue following this line of thinking.


    "If you go further north, you will reach the desert, and then you will reach the Turkic region. Didn''t you say that you would look for Sang Ji and take a look at the scenery of this foreign land if you had the chance to?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded her head, and said: "Speaking of Prince Sang Ji, he is already in a cold sweat, I wonder how he is doing right now."


    At that time, Sang Ji gave them such a precious gift, but when he found out that the bracelet was able to command the army, he was not at ease, afraid that he would lose such an important thing.


    "What do you care about him for? He''s a Turkic khan now. Are you still worried that he''s not doing well? "


    shook his head and laughed at the undisguised smell of vinegar in his words.


    How many years had she been married for? The vinegar taste had not decreased at all.


    "I was thinking that if he didn''t do well, we wouldn''t be entertained in Turkic, and I was worried about myself."


    She held Yan Yuan''s arm and said coquettishly.

 C1044 1043 is more suspicious

    Yan Yuan''s expression slightly relaxed as he heard Liu Ruo Qing continue to speak, "If I knew that we would come here, I would''ve brought the bracelet that he gave us back then. It''s better to return such an important thing to him.


    As his voice fell, a light chuckle came from within Yan Yuan''s mouth. Behind him, he rubbed the top of her hair, then patted her head and said: "Don''t worry, I have it with me."


    "Hmm? You brought it? "


    "I expected to pass by and take it with me before I left."


    "You''re still the most considerate one."


    Liu Ruo Qing leaned her face against Yan Yuan''s arm and said coquettishly, as if she was annoyed. As a result, Yan Yuan''s face was full of smiles.


    The two of them stayed at a nearby inn. Liu Ruo Qing''s stomach had already started to bulge, but other than her stomach becoming bigger, she did not have any reaction to being pregnant, which made Yan Yuan even more worried.


    Since her body was infected by the venom from the Gu worms, he was naturally worried that the venom would affect the child in her womb.


    "How is it, tired?"


    "Not tired."


    Liu Ruo Qing shook her head, just at this time, someone came in from the outside with a letter and passed it to Yan Yuan.


    "Why is there a messenger here?"


    "It''s Sixth Brother."


    Yan Yuan answered as he opened the letter.


    They did not deliberately hide their journey, and it was not difficult for Yan Xiao to find where they were going or where they were staying.


    "What did Sixth Brother say in his letter?"


    Liu Ruo Qing moved closer to Yan Yuan''s side, and asked curiously.


    "Sixth Brother intentionally revealed this information to Qin Sang, Qin Sang has already spread it. Recently, the crown prince of New Yi Kingdom has made her move."


    Yan Yuan replied as he read the contents of the letter.


    "Are you trying to scare the crown prince and pull out the person behind the scenes to work with him?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, although he was not in the capital, his connection with Sixth Brother was not broken, and the situation with Yizhou was also in his hands.


    "If we don''t strike out at them, they won''t dare to act rashly. Once they are given a chance to mature, they will become even more difficult to deal with."


    It was much more effective to shake the person behind the crown prince of New Yi Kingdom than to do nothing.


    Liu Ruo Qing understood what Yan Yuan meant, she thought for a moment, then said: "But we still don''t have a clue about that army, how hidden are they?"


    she complained casually.


    "With Second Brother being such a cautious person, hiding an entire army would not be an easy thing to do."


    Liu Ruo Qing seemed to have thought of something, and laughed: That''s true, second sister has given all the rewards from King Carefree''s residence to Crown Princess to manage, second brother is still worried, we have to look through every month''s books personally.


    Hearing that, something flashed past Yan Yuan''s mind, "What?"


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled, then immediately understood what Yan Yuan wanted to ask, so he repeated: "When I was at the King Carefree Palace, didn''t that Miss Xie come to find me often?"


    As she said that, she looked at Yan Yuan with an ambiguous gaze, and her eyes did not hide the teasing look. Naturally, she attracted Yan Yuan''s unhappy gaze.


    "Get down to business."


    He patted Liu Ruo Qing''s head and said seriously.


    "Fine."


    Liu Ruo Qing adjusted her bangs, and smiled at Yan Yuan''s slightly dissatisfied face.


    "Naughty."


    Ye Zichen knocked on her head helplessly, while his eyes were filled with a pampering that never faded away.


    Liu Ruo Qing gave him a fawning smile, as he played around with his long fingers, he said, "Miss Xie told me that although the Crown Princess is in charge of the Prince''s Mansion''s pay, all of the pay and expenditure books were personally made by Second Brother and he has never missed a month."


    Liu Ruo Qing spoke carelessly but Yan Yuan''s mind was already racing with thoughts. In his mind, he immediately recalled the person who appeared behind Yan Xie when he left the King Carefree Palace that day with an account book in his hand.


    His every word and action was filled with a well-trained respect. This was not the bearing an ordinary manager should have. Even though that person tried his best to conceal it, he could tell from his steps that he was someone who knew martial arts and his martial arts skills were not low.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw the change in Yan Yuan''s expression, it was as if she had said something that made him think. She did not disturb him, and only stared at him without uttering a word.


    After a long while, Yan Yuan stood up and walked to the front of the table, holding a brush and quickly writing something on a piece of paper.


    She took a look at him, and the surprise grew in her eyes.


    This letter was sent back by Yan Yuan, regarding the matter of the King Carefree Palace account book that she mentioned earlier.


    In the letter, Yan Yuan made Yan Xiao secretly send people to investigate the income of each village in the King Carefree Palace, as well as the identity and background of each village''s manager.


    After Yan Yuan ordered his men to send the letter away, Liu Ruo Qing asked, "You suspect that Second Brother''s personal reading of the account books is related to that mysterious army?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yuan nodded his head and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "When we left the King Carefree Palace that day, there was a person dressed like a merchant who came to find second brother with an account book. That person was a rare expert."


    It was doubtful that an ordinary prince''s mansion would have such a strong martial art.


    "Again ¡­" Second sister has always been in charge of the Duke Palace''s internal affairs. Since Second sister has passed the information on to Crown Princess, it is naturally managed by Crown Princess. Second brother is a man, if there wasn''t some special reason, why would he personally go through the Duke''s Palace''s books of income and expenditure? "


    "What if Crown Princess doesn''t have any experience?"


    "That should be Second Sister-in-Law. She shouldn''t have come over to take a look herself."


    Liu Ruo Qing did not say anymore. All the evidence indicated that the mysterious power behind the Yizhou was related to the King Carefree, even though she did not wish for it to be Second Brother.


    Hiding an army was a capital offense to begin with, and they had also repeatedly sent assassins to assassinate the prince of the middle court. No matter which one of them it was, they would still be sentenced to death.


    In the end, if they were certain that it was the King Carefree, all of the people from the King Carefree Palace would be implicated, and they would pity a child as young as Yao''er.


    Yan Yuan saw that Liu Ruo Qing''s expression was gloomy, and did not want her to worry about these things, so he said: "Let''s wait for Sixth Brother to investigate everything first."


    Yan Yuan''s letter had already reached the capital half a month ago.


    And the news that Yan Xiao intentionally leaked out to Qin Sang that day, and let her spread it out, had finally, successfully spread to the Yizhou.


    "Master, Yan Xiao has already found out about Crown Prince Long Di. If we let him continue to investigate deeper, he will definitely investigate our heads."

 C1045 1044 Homicide

    It was still the same wooden house. It was still the same gentle looking man in the luxurious clothing. He had a kind and amiable face when facing his subordinates.


    Only those who were familiar with him would know that under this kind of kind face was a ambition that was perfectly concealed.


    After the man in black finished speaking, there was no reply. He was in no hurry. He had been by his master''s side for decades, so she was naturally very familiar with his master''s temperament.


    Behind that calmness was a profound mystery, a foresight.


    After a long while, an emotionless sneer came from his mouth. "This King''s younger brother cannot be underestimated."


    He had never dared to underestimate them, so even the simple and crude matter of assassination had been arranged so meticulously that he was afraid of being seen through.


    That''s right, in the Yizhou, that mysterious power had come from his kind hands, and it was unknown if his little brother suspected him or not.


    That day in the study room, Yan Yuan had told him everything that he knew, and even now, he still could not figure out if that Ninth Brother of his actually believed him without reservation or used those things to test him.


    He squinted his eyes. He had once felt that the throne of the Easternum was right in front of him, just a little bit more, but he missed it by a small margin.


    How could he be willing to accept this.


    For decades, he had pretended to be indifferent to politics and had pretended for decades. Only the heavens knew how much he longed for that position and the feeling of having the world in his hands.


    However, his opponents were too strong, and the younger brothers that he had high hopes for were all sincerely supporting the young Emperor. He was their older brother, and he had the ability and capital to support them.


    He sincerely valued his little brothers and had also thought that if he could master this world, he would treat them better than Yan Shuo and cherish them.


    However, he also knew that if his brothers didn''t die, then he would be the biggest obstacle in this world.


    He ruthlessly attacked them. When he found out that his ninth sister''s fate was unknown, he was both heartbroken and happy. It took him several months to recover from the conflict in his heart.


    This was his youngest brother. Although he was not born from the same mother, he was like the previous Emperor, and treated him like a brother from the same mother.


    It was said that the Tian Family was the most heartless family. Father, son, brothers, their affection for each other was extremely weak. However, he ¡­


    After thinking for a long time, Yan Xie''s face loosened up a little, and his indifferent eyes revealed a bit more pain. After a while, he said: "Since they have found out, then Long Di naturally cannot stay."


    Long Di and him were inextricably linked, and they were not idiots like the Second Prince Long Kan. If Yan Xiao followed the clues left behind on Long Di''s body, they would find out about him sooner or later.


    Even though everything was ready, he wanted a perfect body. If he could leave his brothers alive, that would be for the best. If not ¡­


    The hand of benevolence tightened. Since the Tian Family had never had a close family relationship before, they naturally had to know how to choose.


    "Yes, this subordinate will go and kill Long Di now."


    Long Di, this person has a crucial role to play in this matter, he did not dare to go hand in hand with others, it would be better if he could do it himself.


    Kindness did not stop him from speaking, but he nodded and tacitly agreed with his thoughts.


    Not long after the king of New Yi Kingdom handed over Long Kan, she once again received an imperial edict from the Heavenly Court stating that the real owner of the underground passage was Crown Prince Long Di and that the second prince Long Kan was only the scapegoat.


    When the king received the edict, he was paralyzed.


    Long Di was his most beloved son. He had placed all the hope of New Yi Kingdom on him, and when he found out that the water channel had nothing to do with the crown prince, he even heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as it wasn''t the crown prince, he wouldn''t care about losing one or two sons of the others. But now ¡­


    On one side was his beloved son, and on the other was the mighty and powerful Upper Sky Empire.


    He knew that the current New Yi Country had no way to fight against the Sky Empire. Was he going to abandon the entire people of New Yi Country for his son?


    But if he were to call out to Long Di ¡­


    His most precious son.


    In just one night, the King of New Yi fell into a coma. After the Crown Prince knew that the Emperor had found out that she was the one in charge, he was worried that his father would hand him over like a second brother.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the news arrived. It was that his father was gravely ill.


    He was happy and worried. He was glad that the king was so ill, which meant that the court was in his hands now, and he didn''t have to worry about his father handing him over.


    What he was worried about was that his secret would be discovered by the court officials. This meant that many people would not accept him, and would even secretly cause trouble for him.


    Furthermore, he was not sure what actions would be taken at Easternum ¡­


    "Someone, come."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Go, tell King Carefree that I want to see him alone."


    Just as the guard was about to leave, he heard a low and gloomy voice come from the darkness, "There''s no need. If Your Highness has anything to say, you can just tell me."


    This voice wasn''t unfamiliar to Long Di. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he waved to the guard, signalling him to go down. After the door to the study closed, that person walked out from the shadows.


    Long Di wasn''t on guard against him at all, and he hurriedly said: "King Carefree should have received the news as well, I''ve been exposed, did you bring along the words of King Carefree to me? What does he want to do now?"


    "My prince means ¡­"


    With a thick cocoon on his hand, he slowly extended towards the sword at his waist. Immediately afterwards, a blinding sword light flashed, and the sharp blade came out of its scabbard, directly aiming to stab towards the defenseless Long Di.


    That movement happened in a split-second. Even if Long Di wanted to dodge, it was already too late.


    He looked on helplessly as the sharp blade streaked past his eyes. He thought that he was dead for sure this time. He was angry and unwilling at the same time.


    But in the next second, the expected death did not come. He could only hear the clashing of blades before his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a soul-stirring battle sound.


    He gradually opened his eyes. In front of him, other than the person who wanted to kill him, there were three or four other experts whose martial arts were similarly not weak.


    The martial arts of these people were obviously not the guards under his command, and he did not recognize them.


    Why would these people hide in the shadows and save him when the people from the King Carefree came to kill him?


    Long Di had too many questions in his heart, but these things were far less important than his own life.


    Taking advantage of the time when these people were fighting, he quickly rushed out of the study and escaped. "Someone come! There''s an assassin! Quickly catch him!"


    "Someone come quickly ¡­" "Catch the assassin ¡­"

 C1046 1045 was all the idea of King Carefree

    The sounds of the battle continued behind him. Long Di was in an exceptionally sorry state as he screamed continuously.


    When the guards from the crown prince''s residence heard the news, other than protecting Long Di, with their abilities, they basically could not get involved at all. They could only shift their gaze left and right, looking at the few people who were fighting in an inextricable manner.


    With a "peng" sound, a person was kicked to the ground. Soon after, several sharp spikes were aimed at his throat.


    The mask cloth on his face was torn off, revealing a face filled with hostility. He looked at the few people in front of him, not a single trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Did Yan Xiao send you guys?"


    His voice was hoarse, as he thought that other than Yan Xiao, there was no one else.


    Now that Yan Yuan had brought Crown Princess Jing to the north side, he did not care about the matters of the imperial court, so Yan Xiao was the only one.


    "You are quite skilled."


    A cold voice intruded. Even the guards of the crown prince''s residence had no idea when this person had entered the room.


    It was clear that he had come from the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    Long Di did not know who this person was, but just by looking at the attitude of the person in front of him and judging from his words and actions, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Behind him were a few other people, following him as he advanced step by step.


    When the black-clothed man who was kicked to the ground saw him, his pupils constricted and a trace of panic flashed across his originally fearless eyes.


    "Yan Xiao."


    Wasn''t he in the capital? Why would he appear in the territory of the New Yi Kingdom?


    Their eyes were all over the capital, and they did not even manage to catch Yan Xiao''s attention?


    Yan Xiao saw the surprise in his eyes, smiled lightly, and said: "Since this king wants your people to set their sights on me, naturally, you will be able to do so, but if you are unwilling ¡­ Do you think that your people can surpass This King? "


    His words sounded haughty, but he couldn''t deny that this was the truth. Yan Xiao had the qualifications to be arrogant.


    Yan Xiao knelt down on one knee in front of him and stared at him. "It seems your master, who is backing you, has groomed you quite a bit."


    Hearing him mention the master behind his back, the black-clothed man''s pupils constricted, but his expression didn''t change.


    "Since it has fallen into the hands of the King Rui Lord, you can kill it as you wish."


    "You really have guts, but your master is reluctant to part with a talent like you. This King is naturally reluctant as well."


    Yan Xiao started laughing. He was clearly smiling like a spring breeze, but it gave off a stifling, yet ice-cold feeling.


    "Tell This King about your master, and This King will spare your life. How about it?"


    "Pui!" Who do you think I am, selling off an animal like the owner for glory? Do you think I would do that? "


    Yan Xiao was scolded but he was not angry, the aura this man had was different after all, he was just spouting nonsense just now.


    "If my second brother saw your reckless attitude, he would be very touched."


    Yan Xiao looked at him, not letting go of any of the expression on his face. Sure enough, when he heard Yan Xiao say "second brother", this person pretended to be calm on the surface, but his pupils unnoticeably shrank. In the end, such a minute reaction still entered Yan Xiao''s eyes.


    "I never thought that the Prince Rui would have such imagination. Isn''t it funny that a idle prince who doesn''t belong to the imperial court and doesn''t care about worldly matters like me?"


    He didn''t know how much evidence Yan Xiao had, but he definitely could not admit it, and even more so, he could not drag the Duke into this.


    He had originally wanted to use a few sharp and harsh words to curse King Carefree, so Yan Xiao would believe that he had nothing to do with King Carefree, but that was his master.


    "Since it''s the truth, how could it be funny?"


    Yan Xiao''s words did not bother him at all, as though no matter how he denied, Yan Xiao did not care.


    His appearance caused the black-clothed man to feel somewhat anxious, but he did not dare to reveal it.


    The prince is right, his brothers are not easy to deal with.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, This King has many ways to make you say it."


    The black-clothed man knew clearly in his heart that now that he had fallen into Yan Xiao''s hands, he had no way of leaving. Rather than letting get some clues from him, it would be better to repay the Duke''s kindness with his death.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Yan Xiao, and said: "Prince Rui, you should save yourself this worry, you will not be able to obtain anything from me."


    After saying that, he bit his tongue to commit suicide, but in the end, he was still not as fast as Yan Xiao.


    "Wanting to die is naturally easy, but this king is unwilling to let a talent like you die. Moreover, don''t you want to see your master die again?"


    The black-clothed man with his chin removed was no longer able to speak. He could only glare at Yan Xiao in anger, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    "Take him down."


    "Yes."


    The guards brought the black-clothed man away, and turned to look at the crown prince of Xinyi, Long Di, who was being protected by the guards, and narrowed their eyes.


    Long Di looked at him, and his legs went weak from fear. The conversation he had with the black clothed man earlier had already let Long Di know the identity of the person in front of him.


    Yan Xiao looked at him, his eyes squinted, his expression confused, but Long Di was still covered in cold sweat.


    "You are the Rui of Easternum ¡­ Prince Rui? "


    Yan Xiao did not answer, but instead walked to his front. The guards raised their spears and stopped Yan Xiao, but they did not dare act rashly, nor did they dare make a move against Yan Xiao.


    Any one of the hidden guards he brought could crush this group of people into pieces.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince drowned so many of my Yizhou''s citizens. How should this king care about this debt?"


    Yan Xiao''s voice was light, but the coldness in his tone still made Long Di''s legs go limp.


    He hurried to say: "It''s none of my business, it''s all King Carefree''s idea, he had me secretly look for someone to dig the underground passage, at the beginning I did not know his intentions, until two months ago, when we opened the gate to release the flood and the water poured back into Yizhou, I only knew that it was his intention."


    Long Di''s words caused a trace of astonishment to flash past his eyes.


    In other words, Second Brother has many things that even Long Di doesn''t know about?


    It was impossible, the person who sent to kill Long Di earlier, was perhaps even stronger than him. If Long Di was not clear about everything, Second Brother had no reason to send such an expert to kill Long Di. His goal, was obviously to kill Long Di.


    His sharp gaze turned towards Long Di, and suddenly raised to a hint of a sneer, "Your Highness the Crown Prince doesn''t seem to have figured out the situation."


    He used his eyes to signal the hidden guards behind him. The hidden guards obeyed, and immediately flew forward, bringing Long Di out from between the guards.

 C1047 1046 Missing King Carefree

    "We are happy that you are the crown prince of Xinyi. If we are not happy, do you think that it is your turn to be the crown prince of Xinyi?"


    Yan Xiao squinted at him, and every word he spoke caused Long Di to tremble with fear.


    "If you speak honestly, although you will not be able to keep your position as the crown prince, your life can still be kept. If you are dishonest ¡­"


    Yan Xiao did not continue, but his expression revealed everything.


    Long Di''s body trembled. He knew very well that what Yan Xiao said was the truth.


    The decision of the New Yi Kingdom''s crown prince was not in the hands of her father, but in the imperial court.


    "This King did not come all the way here to waste time with you. I only gave you a single incense stick of time."


    Long Di looked at Yan Xiao, his expression filled with disbelief, letting Long Di know that he was no longer in a good position. He was definitely unable to keep his position as the crown prince anymore, and at the moment, he could only let Yan Xiao be satisfied.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you everything."


    Yan Xiao''s face revealed a hint of satisfaction as he waved his hand for the secret guard to descend while he brought Long Di into the study room of the crown prince''s mansion.


    "What I said before wasn''t a lie. I really only found out the intention of King Carefree making me dig a waterway after the gates were opened. The purpose was to deceive the imperial government into giving out food for disaster relief."


    After Long Di finished, he looked at Yan Xiao''s face, as if he was afraid that Yan Xiao would not believe him.


    After hearing Long Di''s words, Yan Xiao secretly calculated in his heart. He looked at Long Di and asked: "Do you know where that army is hidden?"


    "I don''t know about that. How could he possibly tell me such an important matter?"


    Long Di shook his head, looking a little angry. It was the King Carefree who had taken the initiative to look for him, saying that they would cooperate.


    At that time, he thought that the New Yi Country would sooner or later be his. If he cancelled the tribute, it would be a great thing for the New Yi Country. After some consideration, he agreed.


    He didn''t expect that the benefits he didn''t enjoy would be discovered so quickly.


    Yan Xiao looked at Long Di''s expression, and at the same time, thought to himself: Although the disaster in Yizhou is not considered big, because there are a lot of people in the Yizhou, this time, there was a total of two hundred thousand silver, and there was a hundred thousand burden of food. This number is not small.


    Second Brother had risked the danger of being discovered in order to use this method to rob the disaster food supply to make up for the lack of military salary. This meant that he was indeed short of military pay.


    Second Brother was in a hurry to get this batch of food. Presumably, he was already prepared to make a big move, and he did not have enough food and military pay, so he could only rely on this time''s disaster to snatch the silver.


    Although the King Carefree Residence could not be considered to be the richest family in the world, as a prince, there was still a lot of money and resources, and naturally, the shop was not small. With such a large amount of income, Second Brother would still need to take the risk to snatch the relief food from Second Brother.


    Yan Xiao frowned, looking at Long Di who was trembling in fear, he asked: "You really don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know!"


    Long Di panicked, "He has already sent his personal guards to kill me, why would I hide these things for him?"


    After saying his piece, Long Di paused before continuing, "However, he comes to New Yi City to see me once a month. Sometimes, he would just casually come to chat with me, and wouldn''t be able to chat with me about anything."


    Long Di actually didn''t know that much, but he did know that King Carefree was trying to rebel. As a result, King Carefree knew that Yan Xiao had already found out about Long Di''s identity so she naturally wanted to kill him to keep his mouth shut.


    "Do I have to come see you every month? "You don''t talk about anything?"


    Yan Xiao let out a cold laugh, and in the next second, the cold dagger was already at Long Di''s neck. "King Carefree is a busy man, do you think that I can find the time to chat with you every month? Do you take me for a fool? "


    Long Di was so frightened by Yan Xiao that he broke out in cold sweat. He immediately went soft on his knees and said: "Rui ¡­ Prince Rui, believe me, I really don''t know anything. I''m also curious as to why he comes to chat with me every month, but it''s true that I don''t know anything at all. "


    He paused for a moment and continued, "I had thought that he would have a purpose in coming to New Yi Kingdom and meeting me as a cover."


    Because of Long Di''s words, the pupils of Yan Xiao''s eyes became deeper, as if he was thinking about it.


    After a while, he put away his dagger, stood up and walked out of the study room.


    "Your Highness."


    There were hidden guards outside the door, and when they saw him come out, they immediately walked up to him.


    "Return to the capital."


    "Yes."


    This time, he had deliberately avoided the spies in the capital and snuck into New Yi City. He had long predicted that the moment he found out about Long Di, the Yizhou would definitely make a move, thus he had sent people to ambush Long Di.


    Second Brother... As expected, it did not disappoint him.


    The corner of Yan Xiao''s mouth hooked into a mocking sneer.


    A person who claimed that he wasn''t interested in the imperial court was actually aiming for the throne.


    After leaving New Yi Nation, he rushed to the capital without stopping and did not stay in Yizhou.


    Now that second brother already knew that he had been exposed, he would definitely gamble everything he had. If he found out that he had left the Yizhou, it would be impossible for him to gain anything.


    After returning to the capital, Luo Xiong hurried over to see him with a serious expression.


    "Pavilion Master, King Carefree has already left the King Carefree Palace."


    "Where did he go?"


    Yan Xiao asked with a gloomy face. However, looking at Luo Xiong''s serious expression, he could guess that the matter was not going smoothly.


    As expected, he heard Luo Xiong say: "The people we sent to warn the King Carefree Palace were all killed by his people while following the King Carefree out of the city. Where has the King Carefree gone to now, we ¡­ We didn''t find it. "


    Saying that, Luo Xiong lowered his head. Those people that died at the hands of the King Carefree were all his brothers.


    Never would he have thought that King Carefree would have so many experts.


    Regarding this, Yan Xiao was not surprised at all.


    The person who went to kill Long Di had used five of his secret guards and expended a great amount of effort to capture him. This meant that the people around Second Brother were not simple people.


    He had been bringing his second sister-in-law around for so many years, and had also brought Yao''er with him. No one would have thought that he would have any other intentions. But now, after so many years of travelling, it seemed that he had managed to recruit many capable people.


    "What about the rest of the people from the King Carefree Palace? And the families of the King Carefree? "


    "They were sent out of the city by the King Carefree Palace a long time ago. It''s just that at that time, this subordinate and the rest were only staring at the King Carefree and did not take those people seriously."


    After saying that, Luo Xiong lowered his head in shame. It was because he did not put those few people in his heart that he had casually sent a few people to follow them.

 C1048 1047 Cover Water

    Yan Xiao''s face was gloomy, but he did not say a word, and did not blame Luo Xiong for being inappropriate. Luo Xiong''s strategy, in front of second brother, was not even worth looking at.


    His second brother had planned for dozens of years. With this kind of patience and caution, he would have already thought of a way to retreat. Even if Luo Xiong and the others kept a close eye on the Palace''s family members, they might not be able to find them.


    "You can leave for now, and bury those brothers who sacrificed themselves well."


    "Yes."


    Luo Xiong left the study room with a look of shame. A short while later, a subordinate who was in charge of contacting Yan Yuan reported the letter that Yan Yuan had given him.


    "Pavilion Master, this is King Jing''s letter that came to the capital a few days ago."


    "Bring it here."


    Taking the letter, Yan Yuan opened it and read its contents. A light flashed in his eyes and he instantly thought of something, saying, "Pass down the order, check out all the shops and farms in the King Carefree Palace, especially the managers in charge, and where the income and expenditure will go."


    "Yes."


    The people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets were very fast, but they still spent a few days searching the King Carefree Palace. By the time that information was sent to Yan Xiao, it was already ten days later.


    "Most of the managers in the King Carefree Mansion are fine, and the income and expenditure are normal as well. There is only one farm, and on the surface, the income is very little." Most of the managers in the King Carefree Mansion are fine, and the income and expenses are also normal.


    The most obvious feature is that the people in the manor are all alone. They have no parents, and no children amongst the brothers, and this subordinate has tried to probe them, but although these people are all dressed like members of the manor, they are all experts who are hiding their abilities. "


    As Yan Xiao listened to his subordinate''s report, he also looked at the account book''s information that was presented in front of him.


    One of them was the one that came out of the manor. The account book showed that the manor could not afford to spend more, but if one looked closely, they would see that the manor had the most income.


    King Carefree had already been exposed, but those people were still waiting in the manor. Thinking about it, that manor was the army''s source of supplies, so Second Brother would definitely not be willing to give up.


    At the same time, it also explained that the military resources of that army were not many. If second brother wanted to successfully seize the position, the most likely outcome would be a quick battle. He would absolutely not dare to fight a prolonged battle.


    Right now, he had to leave the Yizhou for the camp, but he definitely would not take the initiative to send out troops.


    If they found the army this morning, they would naturally break their chance to collect grain.


    "Withdraw all the people in the manor. Based on the clues provided in the account book, investigate where all of the Manor''s income went to."


    "Yes."


    Half a month later, Yan Xiao sent someone to deliver a message back. That manor''s entire expenses, after going through layer after layer of transformations, were all directed towards one place ¡ª ¡ª


    "overlying water?"


    Yan Xiao muttered the name in a low voice as he frowned.


    The overlying water was not far from the Yizhou, but it did not belong to the territory of the Yizhou.


    The terrain here was extremely dangerous, filled with all sorts of people. Very few outsiders would be able to enter this place.


    One side faced the mountain, the other side was facing the sea, and the other side was facing the Turkic army. If a large army wanted to attack from the overlying water, it would be very difficult to break through, it was an extremely easy and defensive terrain.


    To take down the King Carefree''s army in one fell swoop was not easy at all. The only consolation they had was that as long as they protected the road to overlying water, they would be able to cut off their supply of food and supplies.


    Afterwards, Yan Xiao sent people to check if the army from the overlying water was there.


    Suddenly, he thought back to what Long Di had told him that day. He was kind and would go find him every month, but it was just a casual chat, now he roughly understood that Long Di was not lying.


    Second Brother looked for Long Di, trying to find the new Yi Nation and enter the overlying water without anyone noticing, that was the main issue.


    After all, the eastern and western borders of the overlying water s would attract attention if they passed by them.


    As he thought about it, Yan Xiao scoffed and laughed, "Second Brother is really cautious, but you are too cautious."


    In order to use Long Di to deceive eyes and ears, he had entered the overlying water from New Yi Kingdom. However, he had never thought that it was because of Long Di''s existence that he would be exposed.


    If he hadn''t found out about Long Di, he might still not have had enough evidence to prove that the Yizhou''s mysterious power was him.


    At this time, Yan Yuan and his wife were heading to the border town of Turkic and Easternum. Here, Turkic and Easternum had been interacting with each other for dozens of years, so even though it was a border town, they looked to be extremely rich.


    "overlying water? "What is this place?"


    This was the first time Liu Ruo Qing had heard this name from Yan Yuan''s mouth, hence she was a little curious.


    "This area does not belong to the Easternum, nor does it belong to New Yi City, nor does it belong to the Three Great Guilds. There are no officials controlling it, and there are people living there of all kinds. I think Shen Gu Zi wouldn''t go to that kind of place. "


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing did not persist. She had heard of how evil and evil caused trouble for the common people. Although it was not a generalization, she just did her best not to cause trouble for herself.


    "Tomorrow we are going to enter the Turkic territory. Should we directly go and reminisce with Prince Sang Ji and ask him if he has seen someone like Shen Gu Zi?"


    They had Shen Gu Zi''s portrait in their hands, and Xia Tao Hua had made them draw it so they could have it sent over. If Shen Gu Zi had appeared in the Turtle, there might be people who had seen him.


    "Sure."


    Yan Yuan nodded and habitually rubbed her soft hair and said: "Rest early tonight. When you''re full, you can go out tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded and obediently laid down on the bed. She laid in Yan Yuan''s embrace and subconsciously rubbed her hands together, causing Yan Yuan''s lower abdomen to light up in flames. His throat had become dry and astringent, but because of the baby that was in her womb for only two months, he finally gritted his teeth and endured.


    "Don''t move, be good."


    His voice had uncontrollably become a little hoarse, so Liu Ruo Qing was naturally able to hear him, and there was some playfulness in his eyes.


    "What, you don''t like me leaning on you?"


    She raised her head from his arms, her eyes filled with the sadness she was trying to hide.


    "Of course not, it''s just that ¡­"


    However, if he was dragged down by her again, he was afraid that he would lose control of his body.


    "If you don''t let me back down, then... "And?"


    The hand hidden under the blanket deliberately touched his waist. His originally sad face now had an undisguised craftiness.

 C1049 1048 dyskinesia

    A burning sensation came from his lower abdomen, and he quickly reached out to grab Liu Ruo Qing''s restless hands. Lowering his brows, he looked at the woman in his bosom who was holding back a naughty smile, and he was both angry and helpless, "You bastard ¡­"


    If he could, he would have done her now. But now, she had the ability to make herself fearless.


    A low laugh came from the side of Liu Ruo Qing''s mouth. In the end, even though Yan Yuan was unable to hold back any longer, he quickly got up from the bedside and went into the clean room.


    When he came out again, he had already changed his clothes. Looking at the flirtatious woman leaning against the bed, his adam''s apple moved, and his throat became dry once again.


    He walked to the side of the table and gulped down a few mouthfuls of cold water. Only then did he manage to suppress the hot water from the bath.


    Looking back at the culprit, he was already lying down with his back facing her.


    He smiled helplessly and walked up to lie down beside her again. He pulled her body into his arms but didn''t dare to make too big of a move, "Don''t be so fearless. I''ll slowly get it back in a few days."


    Of course, Liu Ruo Qing understood the meaning of Yan Yuan''s words, and immediately smiled at him, trying to please him. She touched his chest and said: "Don''t be like this, it''s just a joke."


    Yan Yuan held his restless hands, and facing his dissatisfied gaze, she could only obediently stay in his embrace.


    Actually, there were some things that she just didn''t dare to mention or think about, which was why she forced herself to smile.


    She didn''t even know that if she couldn''t find Shen Gu Zi, or to be more precise, if Shen Gu Zi could do nothing about her situation, what awaited her would only be death.


    At that time, she and Yan Yuan would still face the fate of parting from each other.


    She withdrew her gaze. In a place where Yan Yuan could not see, her eyes were dim.


    That night, Liu Ruo Qing thought over and over about her and Yan Yuan''s future. She also thought about what would happen to her Heng Er and the child in her womb if not for her. The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became.


    Afterwards, he seemed to have thought of some random things and fell asleep in Yan Yuan''s arms.


    The next day, she woke up in Yan Yuan''s embrace as usual and grabbed her hand out of habit. This kind of habit was actually not good.


    "You''re awake?"


    Yan Yuan who had just woken up, his voice was slightly hoarse, at the same time, it pulled Liu Ruo Qing''s thoughts back.


    Restraining the disappointment in her heart, she raised her head from Yan Yuan''s embrace to look at her, smiled sweetly, and said: "Mn, wake up, we can go into the Turk today."


    Yan Yuan stood up first, and after putting on the clothes, he got the waiter to bring hot water to wash the two of them. After everything was ready, he left the inn, and headed towards the Turkic territory.


    The city they were in was now separated from the Turkic city by a single city gate. During the day, the city gate was opened wide and connected to each other. With the passing message, they easily entered the territory of the Turkic city.


    After another day of travel, they arrived at the capital of the Turkic Empire.


    The moment they entered, the two of them sensed a nervous aura, even though the people on the streets looked normal, Yan Yuan could sense that something was amiss.


    He reached out his hand to protect Liu Ruo Qing, and said in a low voice: "The atmosphere on the street is a little strange, we should be careful."


    Liu Ruo Qing nodded, the closer the two of them got to the palace, the thicker the tense atmosphere became.


    A few guards gradually appeared around them, each one of them on their guard.


    Yan Yuan who had grown up in the Imperial City was extremely familiar with this kind of aura.


    Initially, the two had planned to directly go see Sang Ji, but seeing the situation in front of them, they changed their mind.


    After going to an inn to stay, Liu Ruo Qing could not help but ask: "Did something happen to Wang Ting in the Turk?"


    Wang Ting has so many soldiers guarding outside, it''s not good for us to directly go over to see Sang Ji, let''s wait for them to investigate before doing anything. "


    Yan Yuan walked to the window and carefully checked. Not far away was the palace, and there were a lot of people guarding outside. It was possible that Sang Ji was under house arrest.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Ever since she lost her martial arts, she did not dare to act rashly in a lot of matters, afraid of dragging Yan Yuan down, especially since this was also the territory of the Turk, no matter how noble their status was, if the Turkic people had ill intentions towards the Easternum, they would still be in danger.


    When night came, Yan Yuan changed into a set of night clothes and settled Liu Ruo Qing down. Then, taking advantage of the night, he snuck into the Turkic Royal Courtyard, and went to look for Sang Ji.


    Liu Ruo Qing waited in the tavern by herself, unable to let go of the wait in her heart. She paced back and forth for an unknown amount of time, until there was a sound at the door.


    When she saw Yan Yuan, she heaved a sigh of relief and quickly stepped forward, "I''m back, how is Sang Ji?"


    Yan Yuan shook his head: "I didn''t find Sang Ji."


    "No ¡­." Find it? "


    Liu Ruo Qing''s eyes revealed shock, but she realized the meaning behind Yan Yuan''s words, "Are you saying that Sang Ji is not in the Wang Courtyard?"


    "Yeah, I''ve searched the entire Wang Courtyard, but I still haven''t found him."


    "As a khan, where else would Sang Ji go if not in Wang Ting?"


    Thinking about the tight security outside Wang Ting, Liu Ruo Qing seemed to understand something, "Wang Ting is being controlled."


    "It''s Sang Luo''s men."


    Yan Yuan nodded and continued, "When I went in, I saw that Sang Luo was in the palace that was used by the Turkic Khan."


    Sang Luo knew about it. Back then, he was the one who killed the First Prince of Turkic Sweat and blamed it on Sang Ji. He even chased after and killed Sang Ji to kill him.


    He did not expect that after Sang Ji took back the sweat, he was still controlled by Sang Luo in the end.


    "What do we do now?"


    Sang Luo''s group, had always been the main fighting force in Turkic, and with the current situation where the King Carefree was plotting against them, it would not be a good thing if there was any movement in Turkic side.


    "Only by finding Sang Ji will we understand the situation of the Turkic, and we are not in a rush right now, we will leave tomorrow."


    They could not recklessly appear here. If they were to be discovered by Sang Luo''s men, the situation would be very bad.


    Liu Ruo Qing naturally knew of Yan Yuan''s concerns, she nodded and did not say a word.


    On the morning of the second day, Yan Yuan brought Liu Ruo Qing back to Easternum''s territory. At the same time, Yan Yuan once again received a letter from Yan Xiao.


    "overlying water?"


    Yan Yuan looked at the contents of the letter that was written by Yan Xiao, and his brows knitted. "A while ago, I casually mentioned this place called overlying water, but I didn''t expect that I would hear this name again so quickly."


    "What happened to overlying water?"


    Liu Ruo Qing curiously went closer and looked at the contents on it, and also frowned.

 C1050 1049 The Best Way

    "Second Brother''s army is actually stationed in overlying water. No wonder we can''t find them in Yizhou."


    Jindu, Imperial Palace.


    At this time, in the royal study, the lights were shining brightly, Kaiser Yan Shuo and a few courtiers and officials were all present, the expression on their faces was not too light.


    "King Carefree... You truly cannot be underestimated. "


    Prime Minister Wang laughed coldly as he saw the news that came from the front.


    "The east and west sides of the overlying water that are nearing the Easternum are filled with tall mountains, and the south side is facing the sea. No matter which direction we attack from, it will not be easy for us."


    Yan Jue pointed to the map in front of him, and said hoarsely, there was a hint of weariness in his voice.


    In these past few days, he had been searching for the location of Liu Tian Xin almost every single day, but he hadn''t been able to find the slightest hint of a clue.


    In just a month''s time, he had been so thin that both his cheeks had been cut in, and he no longer had any energy or vigor left.


    "Yes, overlying water''s terrain is easy to defend and hard to attack. This is probably the reason why King Carefree chose to hide his army here."


    Yan Xiao opened his mouth, and no longer addressed Yan Xie as his second brother.


    "The King Carefree has hidden the army here, but a seat like the overlying water is unable to provide them with enough military supplies, if we were to deliver the food, wouldn''t we have to pass under our nose?"


    Yan Shuo frowned, "Our men have blocked all the routes to the overlying water to deliver the salary, what does he have to support the two hundred thousand strong army with?"


    As Yan Shuo said this, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat angry in his heart.


    Inside the imperial study, the atmosphere was somewhat depressing.


    After a while, Yan Xiao''s calm voice suddenly sounded, "Secret passage."


    "Secret passage?"


    Everyone turned to look at Yan Xiao at the same time, and then looked at the map.


    He heard Yan Xiao say: "Just as the Emperor had said, our men have guarded various passes, and the overlying water is unable to provide sufficient military pay. The only way is to use a secret passage and avoid our eyes and ears, then directly send the military pay to the overlying water."


    Yan Xiao''s slender finger pointed at the map, after that, he picked up the brush on the table, took some cinnabar, and drew a red line on the map, from the Tian Zhuang to the overlying water.


    He looked at the crowd and said, "From the map, there are quite a few mountains here. If we want to send salaries over, we must go around them. Not only is it dangerous, it is a long way. However, if we dig a secret tunnel under the ground, it isn''t too far away ¡­"


    He pointed at the red line he drew and looked at the crowd. "That''s why after so long, they are still organized and not in the slightest chaos. It is because the supply of military supplies is not in short supply because we have blocked the pass."


    "Although the distance underground is not too far, it is still a mountain excavation. This project is very big, is it really possible?"


    Grand Commandant Li, one of the three officials, asked his own question.


    "Lord Grand Commandant, did you forget that the crown prince of Xinyi spent a few years to dig a underground tunnel? Isn''t this a huge project as well?"


    Yan Xiao looked at Grand Commandant Li, and continued: "King Carefree has plotted for tens of years, and after dozens of years, it is enough for him to create a secret path. Moreover, the pay of this two hundred thousand strong army is being delivered to us in an endless stream, if it wasn''t through this secret path, I''m afraid someone would have discovered it a long time ago."


    With Yan Xiao''s words, everyone no longer had any doubts.


    "It seems like the people in the manor can''t be left alive."


    He originally wanted to keep the people in the manor alive and find a way to deal with the two hundred thousand strong army of overlying water on their bodies. However, he did not expect that he would give them even more time to collect the food and salaries.


    Those people were powerful, and since King Carefree was already exposed, there was no need for them to stay there, much to their surprise, they had forgotten about this floor.


    "Go find the location of the secret passageway and cut off their grain."


    Yan Shuo ordered with a cold face.


    After exiting the palace, Yan Xiao''s heart was not very optimistic. This period of neglected time was enough for them to collect their military pay.


    Sure enough, a few days later, news came from the Yizhou. The secret passage to the overlying water had been found, but it had already been blocked off by someone a few days ago.


    "How preposterous!"


    Yan Shuo felt that as a Kaiser, his face had already been stomped on the ground by his Second Imperial Uncle.


    "Sixth and Eighth royal uncle, we order the two of you to personally bring two hundred thousand soldiers to the overlying water. Even if it will be a waste of time, we will exhaust them to death there."


    It could be seen that Yan Shuo was infuriated this time.


    King Carefree was not the same King Wei as before, and he was not the same as before either.


    If two hundred thousand soldiers really allowed him to leave the overlying water, he might not be easy to deal with.


    However, he also knew that even though Second Brother had sufficient pay, if the two hundred thousand strong army continued to stay in overlying water, sooner or later they would be out of food.


    Right now, the best course of action was to directly burn that two hundred thousand strong army to death in overlying water.


    "The three sides of the overlying water are all terrain that is easy to defend and hard to attack. Only the area near the Turkic ¡­"


    In the Prince Rui''s Palace, Yan Xiao looked at the map in front of him and muttered.


    "Only on the side that is close to the Turk, the terrain is flat and the defenses are weak. If the army detours around the Turk, they can easily enter the overlying water, but ¡­"


    Yan Xiao frowned. Although the Easternum and the Turkic countries had reached an agreement to cultivate for eternity, the two armies of the Easternum would still be able to bypass their territory.


    Who knew if the Easternum would use the name of paying off the traitors to easily bring the army into the Turkic territory.


    Not to mention the fact that he did not agree to it, even if he wanted to lead his army to go around the Easternum, the Easternum would not agree to it.


    But for now, taking a detour was the best way.


    Yan Xiao stood in front of his desk for half a day before he started writing a letter to Yan Yuan who was far away from the Turkic border.


    When the letter was delivered to Yan Yuan, even if he was more anxious, it would already be half a month later.


    "Twisting Turtle ¡­"


    Yan Yuan looked at the method that Yan Xiao had suggested, and muttered softly.


    Liu Ruo Qing had also read the letter by the side, and upon thinking about the current situation, she frowned.


    "From the map, taking a detour is the best way."


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at Yan Yuan, and then looked at the map in front of him, and sighed.


    "If it was Sang Ji, maybe it would be possible, but now, with Sang Luo controlling the entire situation, there is simply no room for discussion."


    Moreover, he was the one who saved Sang Ji back then and helped him take back his position of sweat.


    Liu Ruo Qing naturally understood this logic. After thinking for a while, she said, "Whether it is possible for us to first find Sang Ji and ask about the situation in front of us right now?"


    "I also have the same plan."

 C1051 One of the 1050 Ye Protectors Tuoba Xiong

    Yan Yuan put down the letter, turned and looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and said: "I plan to sneak into the Turkic territory, and think of a way to find Sang Ji."


    It would not be easy for Second Brother''s army of two hundred thousand to exhaust him to death, but if they were to force their way in from the other three sides of overlying water, it would undoubtedly be losing troops.


    However, if they were to forcefully go around to the other side, it would just give Sang Luo an excuse to send out his troops.


    "You''ll go alone?"


    Liu Ruo Qing became anxious, "Sang Luo is not as easy to talk to as Sang Ji. What if his people find out?


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine. I''ll disguise myself so that his people won''t notice me."


    Even though Yan Yuan had a confident look on his face, Liu Ruo Qing was still worried, "You don''t know how to speak nonsense, but if you were questioned by others, you would be exposed."


    Liu Ruo Qing grabbed onto Yan Yuan''s sleeves tightly, staring at Yan Yuan, "What if Sang Ji is already dead? If Sang Ji is already dead, you won''t be able to find him even if you flip over."


    Yan Yuan knew that Liu Ruo Qing was worrying for him, but since the situation was urgent, he could not care too much.


    "Currently, Sang Luo will not kill Sang Ji, if not, Wang Ting''s guards would not be so tight, he should be worried about something."


    "Then what did you say he was thinking about?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was unrelenting.


    raised his hand and pointed to the thing on his wrist, and said: "This."


    What Yan Yuan was wearing was the bracelet that Sang Ji had given to them when they left the capital, the one that could command the three master teachers, the Eagle Tiger Leopard.


    No one could fake this bracelet, and with Yan Yuan''s words, Liu Ruo Qing understood.


    "Sang Luo wants this?"


    The Three Eagle Tigers and Leopards were in Sang Ji''s hands. Now that Sang Ji was under control, he couldn''t move the three armies, but at the same time, Sang Luo didn''t have the bracelet, so he naturally couldn''t move it either.


    But how could Sang Luo give up on such a strong army? Therefore, before obtaining the bracelet, Sang Luo would definitely not kill Sang Ji.


    However, it was clear that torture and torture were indispensable.


    "Right now, Sang Ji is definitely hiding somewhere by Sang Luo. I have sneaked into a Turtle and found a chance to follow Sang Luo, so I can naturally find Sang Ji."


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and did not say anything. She knew that if she followed Yan Yuan, she would only be used as a drag if she did not have any martial arts. However, if she allowed Yan Yuan to sneak into her Turk, she would definitely not be at ease.


    "Then bring all the guards that came with you over. Nothing will happen to me here."


    "No way!"


    Yan Yuan rejected his without even thinking, "How can I be at ease leaving you here alone?"


    "Then how can I be at ease letting you go to such a dangerous place alone?!"


    Liu Ruo Qing stared at him resolutely, "You can either bring all of the hidden guards or you can bring me along. Even if I die, I can at least stay by your side and not be so fearful here."


    "Qing Er..."


    Yan Yuan still wanted to advise something, but seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s gaze that couldn''t be denied, the words that she wanted to persuade swallowed in the end.


    In the end, he could only harden his heart and say, "It''s not like you don''t know martial arts. If you follow me over, wouldn''t that be a burden?"


    He looked at her with a cold face. Liu Ruo Qing had already forgotten how long it had been since Yan Yuan last spoke to her in such a manner, and even though he knew that he was going to anger her to leave, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    She also knew that her lack of martial arts was a burden to him.


    "If you don''t like me being a burden, then you can divorce me when we have the chance to return to the capital. But now, you either want to bring me along or bring those hidden guards."


    "You ¡­"


    Yan Yuan felt helpless in his heart, especially when she looked at him with his large, wet eyes. He was not given the slightest leeway to oppose his, he was both angry and helpless.


    In the end, he couldn''t continue to pretend to be indifferent anymore. He could only look at her helplessly.


    Liu Ruo Qing carefully stepped forward, gently holding onto the hem of his clothes while shaking it, and said softly: "I know that I don''t have any martial arts so I might be able to hold you back, but, maybe I can help you in any way."


    She looked at him pitifully for a moment, then smiled at him ingratiatingly and said, "You forget, I can speak Turkic and pretend to be a Turkic. As long as I''m here, you can just pretend to be mute."


    Yan Yuan was helpless by her actions, in the end, he could only reach out and pinch her chin with some strength, as a form of punishment, "Seems like you''ve already made up your mind?"


    "No, no. I just thought of a way."


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that Yan Yuan had compromised and was secretly happy in his heart. Naturally, she heaved a sigh of relief and her smile towards Yan Yuan became even more fawning.


    In the end, Yan Yuan had no other choice but to promise to bring along with him. After the two of them disguised themselves as Turkic people, they entered the imperial city of Turkic as merchants.


    "Where do you think Sang Luo will hide Sang Ji?"


    Liu Ruo Qing suppressed the sideburns on her face and asked softly.


    "The King''s Court in Turkic is not big, I have already searched for him last night, but there is not the slightest trace of Sang Ji, it is possible that Sang Ji is imprisoned somewhere else."


    "Seems like, we can only keep an eye on Sang Luo, in order to find him the fastest."


    Seeing Yan Yuan shake his head, he revealed a profound smile, "We don''t have to follow Sang Luo, it''s the same if we follow others."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    Yan Yuan kept an eye on them, and under Liu Ruo Qing''s curious gaze, he turned to the other guards who were dressed like Turkic people, and ordered a few words. The two guards nodded in acknowledgement, and quickly left.


    "Where did they go?"


    Liu Ruo Qing couldn''t help but ask curiously as she looked at the hidden guards who had already disappeared into the crowd.


    "I''ll let them do something."


    He did not say it explicitly, and Liu Ruo Qing did not ask either. And on the second night after they had entered the city, Liu Ruo Qing found out what Yan Yuan had asked the hidden guards to do.


    The hidden guards moved extremely quickly, and on the second night, they arrived in front of Yan Yuan and reported, "Your Highness, the investigation has already revealed that the person in charge of watching over Sang Ji and the Khan is one of the four great Ye Protectors. Tuoba Xiong, this subordinate and the others have been watching him for two days, but they have not seen him look for Sang Ji and the Khan."


    Yan Yuan knew about Tuoba Xiong''s situation. Back then, when Sang Ji escaped to Easternum, he had mentioned to him that among the four Ye Protectors, one of Ye Protector was supporting Sang Luo and the other one was Tuoba Xiong.


    Yan Yuan nodded his head, gently rubbing his fingers, and thought for a while, then said: "Sang Ji is in their hands, so it''s very important for them, Tuoba Xiong is also afraid of being followed, unless it''s extremely urgent, he will not go see Sang Ji."


    "Then what should we do? If he doesn''t go and see Sang Ji, it will be useless even if we follow him. "


    Liu Ruo Qing said from the side.

 C1052 1051 Sangyé Found

    "If he doesn''t go, we can call him."


    Yan Yuan glanced at her and suddenly blinked his eyes at her mysteriously.


    Liu Ruo Qing was startled for two seconds, then understood what Yan Yuan meant, and followed his orders.


    The next day ¡ª


    In Ye Protector Tuo Xiong''s tent, a tall and sturdy soldier hastily ran in. He was slightly out of breath and spoke to Tuoba Xiong in Turkic, "Sir, our prisoner has run away."


    "What!"


    Tuoba Xiong immediately stood up from the couch without asking further. Sang Ji was the only criminal left in his hands, and the criminal that the soldier was referring to was naturally Sang Ji.


    If he was a bit calmer now, he would notice that the soldier in front of him didn''t speak very fluently, but he didn''t think too much about it. He got up and walked out of the tent, "There are so many people watching him, how could they let him run away. You bunch of trash, bring me over to take a look."


    Tuo Ba Xiong cursed as he mounted his horse and quickly rushed towards the place where Sang Ji was locked up.


    Apparently he didn''t notice that there were a few people secretly following behind him.


    When he went around half the back of the mountain, and saw that Sang Ji, who was in his tent, had not run away, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sang Ji was a very important person, if he was allowed to escape, he had no way to explain it to the First Prince.


    He thought for a moment and was about to scold the person who spread the news, but that person did not follow him. He did not think too much about it and only thought that his riding skills were superb and that insignificant soldier could not keep up with him.


    When he''s back, clean him up!


    But now, in his mind, he could not remember what the soldier had looked like.


    Even so, he did not think too much about it. After all, he was a dignified Ye Protector. It was normal for him to not recognize all of the soldiers below him.


    Seeing that Sang Ji did not escape, he gave a few more words of warning to the soldiers guarding Sang Ji, then rode his horse and left.


    "Inn!"


    "My lord, we found where Sang Ji''s khan is. This subordinate has listened to your orders and did not act rashly. I only left two brothers there to keep an eye on him."


    "Very good."


    Yan Yuan nodded in satisfaction. The reason he had the Dark Guard act like a soldier and trick Tuoba Xiong was to lure him to see Sang Ji, and the soldier who sent the message was one of the Dark Guard. The few lines that they had to say were naturally taught to them by Liu Ruo Qing.


    "One more thing, this subordinate realized that the soldiers guarding Sang Ji''s khan do not know the identity of the khan. Tuoba Xiong also did not tell them clearly that the khan was Sang Ji, he only said that he was an important prisoner."


    Hearing this, the corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth hooked up, "Then it''ll be easy."


    The reason was very simple. Sang Luo was afraid that if the soldiers found out about Sang Ji''s identity, then if they were not afraid of death, they could help Sang Ji ask for help. It would bring about unnecessary trouble.


    This also meant that, at the moment, many of the soldiers did not know that the person sitting in Wang Ting''s courtyard as a khan, was no longer Sang Ji.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw Yan Yuan''s eyes flicker with light and asked curiously: "You thought of a way?"


    Yan Yuan nodded, pointing to the Eagle Tiger Leopard Bracelet on his wrist, his eyes lit up.


    On the second day, a group of ten people riding horses appeared in the col where Sang Ji was imprisoned.


    "Who are you people?"


    The soldier guarding Sang Ji raised his hand to the rider and asked in Turkic.


    Yan Yuan held out the Eagle Tiger Leopard Bracelet to the soldier, and after that, Liu Ruo Qing spoke out in Turkic: "The person you guys are guarding is a spy who snuck into Turkic. Now, my master is following Sang Ji''s orders and wants to bring him to be interrogated, quickly bring him out."


    The Eagle Tiger Leopard bracelet was something that no one could copy, and even if it was, the soldier would not be able to tell, but upon seeing the bracelet and hearing that Sang Ji was the one being interrogated, he did not suspect anything, but instead brought Yan Yuan and the others to the tent where they were holding Sang Ji.


    When they went in, they found that other than Sang Ji, there was also a skinny man with a full beard who was locked up.


    Yan Yuan unwittingly glanced at him, and retracted his gaze to look at Sang Ji. But in the next second, he realised that the person looked familiar, and once again redirected his gaze towards him.


    After looking carefully, he still could not remember who it was, so he used his eyes to signal Liu Ruo Qing to ask the soldier.


    Liu Ruo Qing understood, and turned to look at the Turkic soldier, asking: "Who is that?"


    "This person appeared in the back mountain half a year ago. We thought his identity was suspicious, so we detained him. After asking for a long time, we still couldn''t find any results, so we just locked him up here."


    The soldier didn''t dare to hide anything as he answered truthfully.


    Liu Ruo Qing thought about it before looking at the dirty-faced, muddy looking person. At first glance, he indeed looked somewhat familiar, but his hair was in a mess and he had a beard all over his face. She could not clearly see who he was, so she said, "These two people must be accomplices, let''s bring them for the interrogation."


    "Yes."


    The man put down Sang Ji and the old man who were both tied up.


    Sang Ji did not recognize Yan Yuan and his wife now. After being untied, he glared at them angrily and struggled continuously in the hands of the soldier.


    The soldier raised his leg and kicked Sang Ji ruthlessly, "Be more obedient."


    Sang Ji''s throat seemed to be injured, he could not make a sound, so Yan Yuan used his eyes to signal the secret guards behind him. The guards went up, and pulled Sang Ji away from the soldiers.


    With an extremely soft voice, she whispered into Sang Ji''s ear, "Calm down, your Majesty Khan, the person in front of you is our princess consort."


    The standard words of a Easternum official made Sang Ji tremble, and then, his gaze turned towards Yan Yuan and his wife. With the secret guard''s reminder, Sang Ji finally recognized that the person was Yan Yuan.


    He also recognized the skinny "man" who stood beside Yan Yuan. He was the Crown Princess Jing who had saved his life a few years ago.


    Sang Ji was excited, but he did not show it on his face.


    Yan Yuan and the others unknowingly rescued Sang Ji, and they left the valley from the back and returned to the tavern. That night, they changed into the attire of a wealthy merchant from Easternum and swaggered away from Turkey.


    "Is Khan injured in the throat?"


    After returning to the borders of the Easternum, the situation became slightly safer.


    Sang Ji nodded his head, then shook it. He did not know what that meant.


    Just as he was about to grab a pen to write, he heard the old man who had been silent all this time suddenly use a hoarse voice and say, "He was drugged with a mute drug."


    This sudden voice made Yan Yuan and the rest startled, and after that, they turned to look at him.


    At that time, they had only saved him because they thought he looked familiar. After things were resolved, they had asked about him and had forgotten about him.

 C1053 1052 eccentric old man

    When he heard that the person who spoke was from the Easternum, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "You are from Easternum?"


    Yan Yuan squinted his eyes and looked at him.


    The old man didn''t answer him, only slightly closing his eyes. His seemingly arrogant face seemed somewhat enigmatic and unfathomable.


    Yan Yuan frowned, but just as he was about to ask, he heard him say, "This guy has been drugged. If it wasn''t for the fact that you all saved me, I wouldn''t have told you."


    "Ouch, that arrogant tone of voice..."


    Looking at the old man''s face, Liu Ruo Qing felt that he was becoming more and more interesting.


    Yan Yuan was not as easy to talk about as he was before. Just as he was about to reprimand him, Liu Ruo Qing came up to the old man and said: "Does senior know why we saved you?"


    When the old man saw the girl approaching him, he gave two arrogant snorts in reply.


    Liu Ruo Qing was not annoyed either, and said: "Because when I entered, when I first saw senior your face, I knew senior would be an expert. If we save you, it will definitely be beneficial for us, don''t you think?"


    The old man seemed to be happy as he was praised by Liu Ruo Qing. His originally slightly closed eyes slowly opened, looking at Liu Ruo Qing with slight satisfaction.


    Liu Ruo Qing smiled and nodded. Just as she was about to ask what method she had to help Sang Ji, she saw that a person who did not check his pulse and could tell that he had been drugged with a mute pill was definitely not a simple person.


    If they were to help Sang Ji one more time, perhaps Sang Ji would be able to allow their great army of Easternum to take a detour through the Turkic region.


    Before she could say anything, the old man continued, "A long needle was inserted into my caudal region by a Turkic. If you guys have the ability to help me remove it, I will treat his throat."


    Although this old man was a little too arrogant, if he could cure Sang Ji''s throat, it would be good for both Sang Ji and them.


    "Taking out that needle isn''t a simple matter. To tell you the truth, senior, the people around me are all martial arts experts, but how can I believe you? If we help you take out the needle, what if you don''t help my friend cure his throat?"


    Hearing that, the old man''s face became ugly, he pointed at Liu Ruo Qing and scolded: "You little girl, your words are filled with Qi, am I such a dishonest person? You... You pissed me off, I don''t care, I''m not going to treat your friend anymore. "


    As he said this, his head tilted to the side and his beard trembled. His appearance was extremely arrogant and spoiled. Even though he looked to be around eighty or ninety years old, his speech and actions were like those of a child.


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips and laughed, she immediately knew how to deal with this old man.


    She bent over to look at the old man: "I knew you would come up with an excuse. Because you don''t know how to cure my friend''s voice so you deliberately said that you wouldn''t treat him, right?"


    Sure enough, after the old man was struck by her attack, his expression immediately changed and he said, "Who said that? This old man is a genius doctor of this world. What''s the big deal in treating a mute? You ¡­" You have something to help me get the needle out. "


    "No, you have a copy that cured my friend''s throat."


    "No, take the needle off first ¡­"


    "¡­"


    The two of them faced off against each other for a while, and in the end, it was Liu Ruo Qing who admitted defeat.


    Now was not the time to play with the old man.


    "Alright, then I''ll get someone to remove the needle for you. If you don''t treat my friend''s throat, then that means you''re lying. What divine doctor of this world, cut ~"


    The old man was annoyed, "You..." Just you wait! "


    "Humph!" "Just wait, just wait!"


    Liu Ruo Qing pursed her lips, using her eyes to signal the hidden guard to come forward. The hidden guard accepted her orders, she probed the old man''s spine, and sure enough, a silver needle was inserted inside, the needle had completely entered the old man''s spine. Without a certain level of inner strength, the needle could not be pulled out.


    Fortunately, although the hidden guard that Yan Yuan brought out did not come from the Shadow Squad, their abilities were comparable to the Shadow Guards. Even so, after taking out the silver needle, he still spent a lot of his internal energy.


    "Princess, the needle has been taken out."


    The old man who had originally been sitting upright let out a long breath and collapsed on the couch after taking out the silver needle.


    They were cursing something in their mouths, but because their voices were too soft, they couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Liu Ruo Qing pitied his age, walked forward, and knelt down in front of him, "Senior, do you want to go and rest first?"


    "This needle has tortured me for over a year. Wait for me to rest for half an hour, then come back and treat this Turkic Kaiser''s throat."


    The old man didn''t hesitate. He stood up from the ground and walked toward the bed in the room without a single trace of politeness.


    Hearing his words, Liu Ruo Qing felt that it was weird. He thought that the needle in his body was pierced by the Turkic soldiers after they captured him, but wasn''t that half a year ago?


    "Senior, this needle has already been in your body for over a year?"


    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for this needle blocking my seven meridians and eight meridians, how would those few trash Turkic soldiers be able to catch me?"


    He did not care that the Turkic khan was here. His words were full of contempt for the Turkic soldiers, and the arrogance in his words had the air of an otherworldly master.


    Although Sang Ji was angry at the old man for being too rude, but thinking that he still needed to rely on his own voice to recover, he could only endure it.


    "Khan hasn''t had a good rest in a long time, so let''s go back to his room to rest first. If there''s anything you need, we can talk about it later."


    Sang Ji nodded his head, because he could not say a word, Sang Ji did not bother to be courteous with him, he only bowed to him, and then left.


    Right now, they were seated at the northern border of the Easternum, where the security was tight. Even if Sang Luo knew that Sang Ji was rescued by them, it would be useless.


    And that strange old man, after resting for two hours, kept his promise and brought up the idea of letting Sang Ji see his throat.


    Because he was drugged, Sang Ji''s throat was severely injured, but seeing the old man''s confident expression, Sang Ji felt at ease.


    "Fortunately, that medicine wasn''t long. There''s still a way to cure it."


    After inspecting Sang Ji''s throat, the old man said this before prescribing a prescription, and said: "This medicine will first force the mute medicine that is pressing down on your throat, you can speak up tomorrow, but, you will still need a period of rest, so do not say any unnecessary words."


    Even though the person in front of him was the king of the Turk, the old man did not think much of him, and his tone was not polite at all.


    Sang Ji was in a hurry to recover. As long as he could still talk, this old man would not be polite with him.

 C1054 Trapped in 1053

    "You can speak in a day?"


    Liu Ruo Qing asked in disbelief as she looked at the haughty old man in front of her whose face was so twisted that it seemed to twist in the Southern Hemisphere.


    Seeing Liu Ruo Qing''s suspicious look, the old man''s face immediately revealed an extremely anxious expression. She pointed at Liu Ruo Qing and said, "You ¡­ [You always make me angry when you find a little kid. I ¡­] I''m ignoring you. "


    As he spoke, he placed his hands on his chest and left in a huff.


    Liu Ruo Qing felt that the old man''s temper was extremely weird, and that she looked at him funny.


    "Ignore that old man. From the looks of it, that old man isn''t an ordinary person. We don''t know anything about him, so please don''t make him follow us again when the time comes."


    Yan Yuan wrapped his arm around Liu Ruo Qing''s body and brought him back to her side. He kept thinking about the two hundred thousand strong army at the overlying water and didn''t focus on the old man anymore.


    glared at Sang Ji who was frowning and saying: "Sang Luo probably already knows that the khan is gone, we need to think of a way to get to Yu Zhou as soon as possible, once we reach Yu Zhou, we will be safe."


    At the same time, he also knew clearly in his heart that if he did not finish off Sang Luo, the Easternum''s borders would not be peaceful. At the same time, they would also not be able to find Shen Gu Zi in peace.


    Sang Ji nodded. Due to the voice, Yan Yuan did not say much.


    The second day, was exactly as the old man had said. At ten in the afternoon of the same day, Sang Ji was able to make some sounds in a low voice. It was not a problem to speak, but because the volume was too low, it made it difficult for others to listen to him.


    "Sang Ji, what happened here?"


    Hearing Yan Yuan ask this, Sang Ji''s eyes were filled with overflowing anger. His hand heavily hung on the table, "This sweat should not have cared that he was my brother and spared his life."


    His voice was too low, and though his face was contorted with anger, it was not anger.


    "That day, after I was escorted back to the King''s Court by the three Ye Protectors, Sang Luo was captured by Ye Protector''s men. I knew that he was my brother, so I wanted to spare his life.


    Then, Sang Ji paused and rubbed his throat, after resting for a few seconds, he continued: "He has indeed been in peace for more than three years, until two months ago of the three Ye Protectors who supported me back then, two of them were assassinated and one of them even fainted from heavy injuries. No one by my side could help it, Sang Luo and Tuoba Xiong seized the opportunity to take over Wang Ting and put me under house arrest.


    "So it turns out that something has happened to the three Ye Protectors. No wonder ¡­"


    No wonder why Sang Ji was so easily caught, the entire Turkic Royal Courtyard was probably in Sang Luo''s hands.


    Sang Luo was also afraid that Sang Ji would find a chance to escape and transfer to the Three Mystical Kings, and also wanted to acquire those three armies that had extremely strong fighting strength. Luckily, he was too greedy, so Sang Ji was able to keep his life.


    Yan Yuan handed the bracelet back to Sang Ji and said, "That day, Khan gifted this bracelet to me, and we deeply feel Khan''s sincerity. It''s just that such an important thing is not safe in our hands, so let''s keep it."


    Just as Sang Ji was about to refuse, he was interrupted by Yan Yuan, "The khan should have thought that if the bracelet was in your hands, you would be able to order people to bring the three master teachers over to save us, but because the bracelet is in our hands, your people are unable to transfer the three master teachers to us. Fortunately, the khan has the blessing of heaven and is able to stay safe, but what if there''s a chance?"


    Yan Yuan saw the gloom on Sang Ji''s face and said: "Easternum and Turkic have been doing business with each other for so many years, the lives of the commoners on the two sides of the border have gradually become peaceful. If Sang Luo were to use his palm to imprint the seal on Turkic, the consequences would be dire."


    Tuo Ba Xiong and Sang Luo had always been the main Battle Faction. Once Sang Luo completely controls the Turkic War, then it would be the time for the border war to start again.


    Sang Ji pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    Back then, he had thanked the King Jing couple for their great kindness in saving his life, and handed the three great armies over to the King Jing personally.


    In addition to thanking him for saving his life, there was also the sincerity to express the peace between the two countries.


    After all, no matter how important the keepsake was, it was still not as important as the khan''s own arrival. Since he had personally appeared, the three armies naturally didn''t need to see that bracelet.


    However, the matter of being imprisoned by Sang Luo this time, had indeed left him with lingering fear in his heart. If he had the bracelet, he could still go and find someone to help him ¡­


    However, it was too much for him to take the bracelet back.


    Moreover, this time the couple saved his life again, "This ¡­ King Jing... "


    Before Sang Ji could finish speaking, Liu Ruo Qing had already taken the bracelet from Yan Yuan''s hand and shoved it into his hand, saying: "This thing should still be placed safely by your side, you can take it back."


    Sang Ji looked down at the bracelet in his hand, his expression complex. After a long while, he nodded and said: "Alright, I will bring it back."


    He raised his eyes to look at Yan Yuan and his wife, stood up and bowed to them once more, "Princess Consort Wang has saved my life twice. If you need any help in the future with Sang Ji''s location, you will definitely have to do your best to help."


    Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing looked at each other, a light smile flashing past their eyes, they were waiting for Sang Ji''s words.


    At the moment, however, the situation was unclear, and they did not mention it to the Turk.


    After staying in Fringe City for a day, they set out for Yu Zhou. However, Sang Ji rejected them.


    "Right now, the Turks are under Sang Luo''s control, I need to go back and stabilize the political situation as soon as possible, so I won''t be leaving with the two of you."


    "But if Sang Luo discovers that you are missing, he will definitely send people to guard the place where the three master teachers set up camp. If you go, wouldn''t you just fall into his trap?"


    "This ¡­"


    Sang Ji frowned, then sighed: "No matter what, I have to go, if not, when Sang Luo has complete control over the situation, even if I bring back my troops, the situation will be hard to control."


    Sang Ji''s words were reasonable, and Yan Yuan did not stop him. He only said, "Since that''s the case, I will send a few dark guards to follow Khan."


    "Thank you very much."


    As for Tuoba Xiong, after leaving the prison area for the third day, he finally realised that he had fallen into a trap. When he looked towards the place where Sang Ji was imprisoned again, there were no longer people there.


    "I was tricked by them. First Prince, please forgive me."


    Sang Luo''s expression was currently extremely ugly. He really wanted to pull Tuoba Xiong down and beat him up, but he also knew clearly that of the four Ye Protectors, two were dead and one was half dead. He still needed Tuoba Xiong''s support, so he naturally could not let his guard down.


    After a long while, he managed to suppress his anger and said, "Uncle, you don''t have to blame yourself. The person who saved him is just too crafty."

 C1055 The man who dared to touch my mother

    Tuoba Xiong''s face was full of shame, "I already sent people to chase after him, I must chase Sang Ji back."


    "This is too difficult ¡­"


    Sang Luo pinched his temples and sighed, but didn''t say anything.


    "Send some people to block the route to the camps of the three armies, and kill him before he can rush to the campsite."


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Sang Luo''s eyes.


    If only he had known earlier, he would not have spared Sang Ji''s dog life. Now, he was giving him the chance to counterattack.


    If he were to successfully reach the camp of the three armies, the Wang Ting that he had gone through great difficulty to seize would probably not be preserved.


    After Sang Ji left, he brought Liu Ruo Qing and a few other secret guards to Yu Zhou. Yu Zhou was to the east of overlying water, over that mountain, next to the overlying water, where the army was garrisoned.


    Fringe City wasn''t too far away from the State of Yu, but on the night they set out to leave, there were over a hundred black-clothed men embedded in their inn, wanting to kill them.


    "Yan Yuan, be careful!"


    Looking at the dazzling sword light in front of her, other than telling him to be careful, there was nothing she could do.


    This kind of feeling as if trash existed caused her to be unable to breathe.


    No matter how good Yan Yuan''s martial arts were, he still had to protect her at the same time as he dealt with the hundred of them. Not long after, his body had multiple wounds.


    One of them suddenly looked at Liu Ruo Qing, and with a twist of the sword in her hand, she thrusted at Liu Ruo Qing.


    With such a fast speed, even Liu Ruo Qing who was previously proficient in martial arts would not necessarily be able to dodge it, let alone the fact that she was now a weak girl who was powerless.


    Just when she thought that she was dead meat, Yan Yuan''s figure flashed in front of her, and aimed the sharp sword tip at Yan Yuan''s back, and stabbed down.


    In an instant, the thick smell of blood floated into Liu Ruo Qing''s nose. She looked at the blood that instantly flowed out of Yan Yuan''s chest in panic, her lips trembling, and she was unable to say anything for a long time.


    "Speak ¡­" Yan Yuan... "


    She tried to stop the blood that flowed out from Yan Yuan''s wound. The pungent smell of blood kept coming up to her nose, becoming stronger and stronger.


    When Liu Ruo Qing saw the dazzling sword aura behind him piercing down towards her back once again, her pupils suddenly turned scarlet. Her hand then grabbed onto the man''s neck at an extremely fast speed, and tightened little by little.


    Bastard, you dare to touch my man! This was the only thought that came to Liu Ruo Qing''s mind at that time.


    No matter how good that man''s martial arts was, in Liu Ruo Qing''s hands, there was no room at all for him to escape.


    Yan Yuan saw that Liu Ruo Qing had gotten sick again, and was extremely worried, but at the moment, he was injured and could only use her sword to stand up, but was unable to join the battle.


    "Qing Er..."


    He shouted for Liu Ruo Qing, but the current Liu Ruo Qing seemed to be cut off from the rest of the world, as she was immersed in her own slaughter.


    One after another...


    Her hands were covered with blood, and the stench of blood in the air was getting stronger and stronger. She seemed to be addicted to killing, and the pleasure of being stimulated by the smell of blood filled every cell of her body, causing her movements to become faster and faster.


    Over a hundred people, one by one, lay down in her hands. Even so, she was surrounded by a lot of people, but they didn''t dare to attack her. Obviously, they were scared by this woman''s amazing combat strength.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood in the middle of them, as if she was standing in the middle of the world, the mountain winds around her caressed her hair like her mother''s gentle hands, calming her anxious heart.


    She didn''t know what she was panicking about. She only knew that now that the people in front of her were all dead, she would be safe and the people around her would not be injured.


    The familiar voice kept shouting in his ears, "Qing Er, come back, Qing Er, come back ¡­"


    She did not know who "Qing Er" was, and it seemed like she was ¡­ Are you calling her?


    Liu Ruo Qing''s brows twitched, the redness in her eyes gradually faded, but in the next second, the black clothed men once again took the chance to attack, and her eyes were once again stained with redness.


    She raised her hand and aimed at that person''s heart, directly piercing through her body. When everyone could see clearly, in her hand, there was a heart that had stopped beating.


    The corner of her mouth was still stained with blood as she smiled seductively, as if she was a demon.


    "Qing Er..."


    Yan Yuan wanted to rush forward to bring Liu Ruo Qing back; it was too dangerous for her to be surrounded by so many people.


    However, just as he took two steps forward, he was pulled back by someone from behind. "Don''t worry, she''s fine. You''re the one who has matters to attend to."


    The person who had grabbed him was none other than the eccentric old man.


    "Let go!"


    Yan Yuan wanted to struggle free from his grasp, but discovered that he was completely unable to move.


    "I told you to let go!"


    He stared at the old man with a sinister look, only to see that the old man had remained calm and collected, while looking at Liu Ruo Qing who was still wantonly slaughtering the others, and said: "How can you help her now that you''re this injured? Stay here properly, and don''t drag her down."


    Drag Back...


    This was the first time Yan Yuan heard someone use this word to describe him. Was he trying to drag Qing Er back?


    His eyes were unexpectedly blank, as he slowly looked towards Liu Ruo Qing who was surrounded by those people, but had not stopped killing. Her clothes had long been drenched in blood, and he could no longer tell if it was her or those assassins.


    But even if he was most afraid of Liu Ruo Qing''s sickness, at this moment, he had no choice but to admit that those people couldn''t do anything to her.


    After an unknown amount of time, the corpses on the ground increased and the number of people standing on their feet decreased. The black-clad men were truly scared. Gradually, they retreated and quickly fled.


    Liu Ruo Qing was still standing in the middle of the pool of blood and corpses, the air was filled with the smell of blood, as if it was replenishing her energy. She kept taking deep breaths, with a greedy look on her face.


    The next second, she felt that she was being held tightly in someone''s arms with such force that her instincts told her that this person would not harm her, and that she shouldn''t hurt her.


    The hand full of killing intent that he had subconsciously raised just now was slowly put down on his waist.


    "It''s okay, Qing Er, it''s okay."


    Yan Yuan''s voice was filled with heartache, his hoarse voice carried a trace of unconcealable trembling.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay ¡­"


    He could feel the icy aura emanating from her body, as if it was accompanied by a deathly aura that had just returned from the underworld, which kept stabbing at his heart.


    Liu Ruo Qing''s consciousness gradually returned, the smell of blood all around made her feel nauseous.

 C1056 1055 boy is very rude

    Her body trembled and her face paled. The redness in her eyes had already faded. She lowered her head and looked at her hand. Her palm was covered in blood.


    "Yan Yuan?"


    There was no fear in her eyes, only confusion.


    "I''m here, I''m here ¡­"


    "Yes," he answered hoarsely, the pain and remorse deepening in his eyes.


    "I... I''ve gotten sick again? "


    It was unlike the previous times where he was scared and frightened. At this moment, Liu Ruo Qing felt a sense of relief, glad that he had gotten sick in time, if not, they wouldn''t have been able to handle so many killers. Yan Yuan and her would all die here.


    Yan Yuan did not answer her question, but kept repeating, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, it''s okay ¡­"


    He hated his incompetence in his heart. He had no way to deal with those monsters, so he could only make her act. He had caused her to turn into this state, and he had no way to find a way to treat her illness.


    At that moment, Yan Yuan''s heart was like a knife that had been slashed everywhere, the wounds on his body no longer hurt, but his heart, was filled with pain, as though it had been chopped into a thousand pieces.


    From Yan Yuan''s tone, Liu Ruo Qing could naturally tell that he was deeply blaming herself in her heart.


    She turned around and looked at him with a slight smile. "I''m fine, don''t worry. Luckily, I just had an attack. Otherwise, both of us would have died."


    She opened her mouth to comfort him, wanting to touch his face, but when she realized that her hand was full of blood, she quietly withdrew it. A trace of undetectable uneasiness flashed in her eyes.


    Was she really going to become a monster?


    But at this moment, she could only turn herself into a monster to help him. It was truly ironic.


    "Qing Er..."


    Yan Yuan noticed the moment when she raised her hands to put them down, and also saw the self-deprecation that flashed past her eyes.


    He immediately extended his hand and pulled her hand over. Seeing that she wanted to instinctively move her hand away, and seeing that Yan Yuan''s grip was firm, she did not persist anymore.


    "Thank goodness you were here, otherwise I would have been dead for sure."


    He looked at her deeply and smiled. Liu Ruo Qing knew that he was trying to console her and also replied with a smile: "Yes, it''s fortunate that I''m here. You have to thank me properly."


    "Yes."


    He bent down and whispered into her ear, "Thank you, my wife."


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. Can the two of you stop loving each other in such a frightening place and think about how I feel?"


    An ill-timed voice snappily interrupted, allowing the couple to pull away at the same time. Yan Yuan ignored him and shot a cold glance at him, then turned to Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Go back to your room and change out of your dirty clothes first."


    "Alright."


    When he passed by the old man, the old man called out to him, "Brat, I know you don''t like me, but let me tell you, you are covered with wounds, if you don''t hurry up and clean them up, you will die, understand?"


    He pointed to the place where Yan Yuan''s body was pierced by the sword. Although it was not a fatal injury, it was definitely not as easy as he had displayed.


    Liu Ruo Qing knew that he was severely injured, and upon hearing the old man''s words, her heart tightened even more.


    Although she did not know who this old man was, she instinctively believed in his judgement of Yan Yuan''s injuries. She raised her eyes and said to Yan Yuan, "That''s right, go back to your house and quickly clean up your wounds and bandage them with medicine."


    Yan Yuan nodded and patted the back of his hand, saying: "En, don''t worry, I will go back to my room to bandage my wounds."


    Liu Ruo Qing was not at ease, she turned around to look at the old man who had a face full of dissatisfaction, and said: "Senior, I will trouble you to come over and take a look at his injuries."


    "Humph!" Why should I show it to him? This brat is very rude. "


    Initially, Yan Yuan was just angry at the old man for holding him back to save Liu Ruo Qing, but after hearing what he said, his heart was even more disgusted with him.


    Especially when that old geezer had pressed down on him with a single hand, causing him to be unable to move, he knew that this geezer wasn''t just an ordinary old man.


    Otherwise, why would he be pinned to the coccyx?


    When he thought of this, Yan Yuan''s guard against the old man deepened by a bit, "There''s no need to beg him. These injuries didn''t even hurt his vitals.


    "But ¡­"


    "Humph!" "Brat, you can go against me. If anything happens in the future, you must not come beg me."


    The old man pursed his lips, the gaze he used to look at Yan Yuan still carried a trace of arrogance, and when he said that, his eyes swept across Liu Ruo Qing''s body in an undetectable manner.


    Yan Yuan did not take his words to heart, and pulled Liu Ruo Qing back into the room.


    Only after Yan Yuan pulled Liu Ruo Qing away did the few hidden guards who were still at the scene finally regain their senses. This was not the first time they had seen Liu Ruo Qing kill someone.


    Back then in the Yizhou''s magistrate court, she had also killed the black-clothed man who had wanted to capture him with her bare hands. However, the scene before them caused the dark guards, who had been through a long period of slaughter, to be alarmed.


    However, they were dark guards. Some things that they shouldn''t talk about and shouldn''t pay attention to, they definitely wouldn''t pay too much attention to.


    As a result, after Yan Yuan and his wife left, they started to clean up the corpses on the ground.


    He was calm on the surface, as if everything that happened before them had nothing to do with them.


    Fortunately, all of the injuries on Yan Yuan''s body were superficial and the heaviest one was the one he had helped Liu Ruo Qing block. Although the wound was very deep, it did not harm his vitals.


    After cleaning and bandaging up, Yan Yuan''s condition was much better, only his face was still slightly pale.


    "First lie down and rest."


    Liu Ruo Qing had also recovered from the shocking scene from a while ago. Maybe it was because of her previous experience with illnesses, but this time, she seemed to be more composed, as if she was slowly getting used to it.


    If this was his fate, then there was no use in worrying about it. It would even be a burden for Yan Yuan.


    Seeing that Liu Ruo Qing''s expression was calm, Yan Yuan was slightly relieved. He pulled her to his side and laid down, saying: "Let''s sleep for a few more hours. Tomorrow morning, we will head to Yu Zhou at dawn."


    "Alright."


    Although she was worried about Yan Yuan''s injuries, this place was still too dangerous. If she met those assassins again, would she be able to guarantee that she would be able to recover in time?


    Liu Ruo Qing laughed at herself in her heart. She actually felt that having an illness was a type of luck.


    Even though he was already lying on the bed, after experiencing the soul-stirring battle just now, both of them were no longer sleepy. Liu Ruo Qing thought for a moment, then said: "Tonight, were these killers sent by Sang Luo?"


    "Probably not, Sang Ji has already left, what''s the use of Sang Luo killing us, at a time like this, he would not do such a useless thing."

 C1057 Dont ask me for help when you have the ability

    Yan Yuan replied softly. After muttering to himself for two seconds, he said: "I suspect that they are Second Brother''s men."


    "Second brother?"


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned her eyebrows, "He''s currently trapped in the overlying water, how could she have the mind to bother about us? Even if he wanted to kill us now, shouldn''t she go and kill Sixth and Eighth Brother instead?"


    Yan Yuan shook his head and said: "Sixth brother can think of taking advantage of the situation like this, second brother can think of doing so, so naturally second brother thinks of us, who are in the same situation, plus Sang Ji has escaped from Sang Luo, second brother can also guess that it was us. Once Sang Ji returns to the king''s courtyard and takes Sang Luo down, it would also mean that there is hope for us to take advantage of the situation like the sixth brother, so second brother naturally wants to take advantage of this to kill us."


    Sang Ji believed in them, but that did not mean he believed in Sixth and Eighth Brother. Therefore, if he died, even if Sang Ji managed to take back the King''s Court, he might not agree to let the Easternum''s soldiers into the Turtle City.


    Even if Sang Ji agreed in the end, it would already be past the best time for battle. He thought, this was the reason why second brother did not hesitate to send hundreds of people to kill him.


    Judging from the number of assassins tonight, second brother was obviously going to kill him.


    Thinking about that, Yan Yuan laughed bitterly. Tian Clan''s affection was thin, it was true that he was not wrong, but his brotherhood could not compare to how he felt about that position.


    When you mentioned Sang Luo, I suddenly thought of the two dead and one injured Ye Protectors that Sang Ji mentioned earlier. The cultivation of Ye Protector was not low in Turkic, and with so many guards protecting them, they were actually so easily killed or heavily injured. Do you think they were Second Brother''s men?


    When Liu Ruo Qing said till here, her eyes lit up, "Maybe Second Brother and Sang Luo had teamed up a few months ago."


    Second brother naturally knew that Sang Luo had been wanting to seize the Easternum''s border all this time, and even wanted to invade the Central Plains. Thus, as long as he helped Sang Luo and the others with their sweat, it would naturally cut off the possibility of the Easternum''s army making a detour and entering the Central Plains.


    "I have thought about this guess of yours, so Sang Ji has to call for reinforcements to take back the Turkic King''s Court as soon as possible."


    "I hope so."


    However, his biggest weakness was that he cared too much about his family. Back then, Sang Luo had tried to take his life several times, but after becoming a khan, he still managed to keep Sang Luo alive.


    If he had been ruthless enough to kill Sang Luo back then, he wouldn''t have faced such trouble today.


    The next morning, the guards were already waiting for them outside the door. They packed their bags and set off for Yuzhou.


    "Hey, hey, hey, wait, wait. Why did you leave in such a hurry? Why aren''t you waiting for me?"


    Just as they left the inn, the sound of the old man complaining came from behind them.


    When they turned around, they saw that the old man had already been cleaned and dressed in a dark gray suit. His messy beard had already been tidied up.


    He was clearly an old man, but his spirit was excellent. His face was red and the wind was blowing beneath his feet.


    Talking about "wind under my feet" ¡­


    Liu Ruo Qing was surprised to find that the old man walked very quickly. Although he was running very fast, his lower body was extremely stable.


    She suddenly remembered what he had said. If he hadn''t been stabbed with a needle into his coccyx, how could he have been so easily taken away by the Turkic soldiers?


    It was likely because the other party wasn''t his match that he thought of a way to seal his martial arts.


    "What''s going on with all of you? Why did you leave so early in the morning and not wait for me? Do you want to leave me behind?"


    Liu Ruo Qing was amused by the old man''s bold and confident question. They had met by chance, and now that they had important matters to attend to, it was natural that they would not bring a stranger like him along.


    "Senior ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing was about to say something, but she was snatched a step ahead of him. With a cold face, she faced the old man and said: "Senior, we originally saved you from the account of the Turtle Swamp, and that was already the best of kindness. Now, you can go wherever you want to go, we have things to take care of, we don''t have time to greet you."


    Although Yan Yuan called him senior, his tone was not polite.


    The old man glanced at him and snorted: "I''m not following you but the girl."


    He turned and said to Liu Ruo Qing: "Girl, just let me follow you. I promise I won''t give you any trouble, I might even be able to help you."


    "This ¡­"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at the old man. Normally, she would be able to make the old man follow, which would only be a matter of more than one person per meal.


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Ruo Qing said: "Senior, you saw what happened last night. There were assassins trying to kill us, you will be in danger if you follow us."


    The old man didn''t seem to care at all as he said, "They are here to kill you, not me. Why would I be in danger?"


    As he said that, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Liu Ruo Qing. He said: "Girl, you don''t want to bring me along, right?"


    Liu Ruo Qing facepalmed, this was the first time she saw an old man who was so thick-skinned and yet so stubborn. To put it bluntly, they were strangers that had met by chance, so what if they didn''t bring him along?


    Yan Yuan was not as easy to talk about as Liu Ruo Qing, he directly said to the few hidden guards beside him: "Stop him."


    After he finished, he pulled Liu Ruo Qing away.


    Just as the guards were about to attack, they saw the old man''s figure flash agilely. They did not even manage to touch the corner of his clothes, and by the time they had recovered, the old man was already right in front of Yan Yuan.


    Such speed even stunned Yan Yuan for a moment.


    The guards beside him were all the best in the entire camp. How fast was this old man that not even his guards could stop him.


    The old man stood in front of him, he was a little shorter than him, and when he saw standing there with his hands on his waist, he said to him with a dissatisfied look: "Kid, you really make me unhappy!"


    He raised his chin, and the white beard that was hanging down slightly shook. It looked really funny.


    Liu Ruo Qing stood at the side and only smiled faintly but did not speak. Seeing the old man pointing at Yan Yuan, he continued: "If it wasn''t for this girl, do you think I would want to follow you guys."


    He looked at the impatience that slowly flowed out from Yan Yuan''s eyes, and continued to speak: "Fine, you won''t let me and I follow you, if you have the ability, don''t think of begging me if you have anything else, even if you beg me I won''t care about you, hmph!"


    After saying that, he turned and left. After walking a few steps, he walked back unwillingly, pointed at Yan Yuan, and continued: "You will definitely beg me for something."


    Yan Yuan frowned his eyebrows impatiently, his eyes showing a disapproving sneer, he looked at the old man and became even angrier, "I''m going."


    After saying that, he left in a rage without even looking back.

 C1058 1057 Godly Doctor God Valley

    Yan Yuan didn''t think too much about his words. Right now, he only wanted to quickly go to the overlying water and settle the matter of King Carefree''s conspiracy, only then would he be able to peacefully bring Qing Er to find Shen Gu Zi.


    Right now, Shen Gu Zi was their only hope.


    Suddenly, his face changed and a face flashed in his mind.


    He turned around and said to those hidden guards, "Quick, go and chase Senior back."


    The hidden guards did not know why Yan Yuan had suddenly changed his mind, but seeing that Yan Yuan was so anxious that even his face had turned pale, they did not dare to stay for long, and immediately chased after the figure that had disappeared extremely quickly.


    Liu Ruo Qing saw that Yan Yuan''s expression was a little strange. Although it was a little pale white, but it seemed to contain a bit of excitement that was slowly getting out of control, which caused Liu Ruo Qing to feel a little uneasy in her heart.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She held his hand and felt that the fingers hanging by her side were actually trembling slightly. Her heart tightened even more.


    "He ¡­ He is Shen Gu Zi. "


    His eyes were a little dazed, as if he had not recovered from the shock. There was disbelief in his eyes, but there was also confusion. For a moment, he was at a loss on what to do.


    Liu Ruo Qing was also shocked by this name that she would never even dare dream of, her lips were trembling intensely, and it was almost as though an entire century had passed before she could finally find her own voice, "God ¡­ Shen Gu Zi? You said that the old senior was ¡­ that is Shen Gu Zi? "


    Yan Yuan nodded, the excitement in his eyes became even stronger.


    At this moment, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, and with trembling fingers, he took out the portrait of Shen Gu Zi that he had seen countless times from the bag he had brought along.


    The old man''s cheeks were full and his beard was not so long, but his features were very similar to the old man''s.


    On one hand, they didn''t even dare to think that the old man whom they had casually saved would be the Shen Gu Zi that they had spent so much effort to find. On the other hand, Shen Gu Zi was locked up in Turkic, and due to the climate of Turkic, his skin had wrinkled a lot. Moreover, his cheeks were thin and his beard was long and thin, which made them not even think about Shen Gu Zi at all.


    Just now, when Yan Yuan thought of Shen Gu Zi, the familiar face that appeared in his mind, if it wasn''t the old man, then who could it be?


    Earlier, the old man had said: If it wasn''t for this girl, you would think I wanted to follow you.


    And twice he repeated that he would beg.


    Perhaps, the old man had already seen through Qing Er''s situation.


    Since he said those words, then he must have some confidence in Qing Er''s condition.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yuan became even more agitated.


    As long as he was willing to save Qing Er, not to mention begging him, he was willing to do anything.


    At that time, she felt that the old man was familiar, and wanted to save him in case he had any other uses, but she never expected that he would use it so quickly.


    She thought that she no longer had any hope in this life, but now that Shen Gu Zi was actually by their side, she became like Yan Yuan, and didn''t know what to do.


    The guards left for a long time, but they still didn''t return. The two of them started to feel uneasy again.


    If they let Shen Gu Zi disappear this time, they didn''t know if they would be able to find him again in the future.


    Thinking this way, Yan Yuan opened his mouth and said, "Let''s go look together."


    "Alright."


    Just as he was about to move, he saw that the hidden guards who had ran over to chase after Shen Gu Zi had returned. Shen Gu Zi had been carried back on his left and right by two hidden guards, looking like he was still somewhat unhappy.


    Upon seeing Yan Yuan, he scolded: "Brat, didn''t you want to chase me away? I''m already gone, why did you get these little bastards to bring me back? "


    Little Bastards: God knows how much effort they put into trying to catch this nimble senior.


    At that moment, Yan Yuan did not dare to look at the old man, he had already regretted so much in his heart.


    He walked up to the old man and bowed towards him. "Senior, it was all my fault just now. Please forgive my rudeness."


    "Humph!"


    The old man snorted as he struggled free from the hands of the hidden guards on both sides. He glared at them at the same time, turned his head and coldly glanced at Yan Yuan, and said: "Apologize to me now? It''s too late. I said I wouldn''t care. "


    Without waiting for the guards to react, Yan Yuan had already rushed to the front of the old man, blocking his way, "Senior, everything is this junior''s fault. You can punish this junior however you wish, but I beg you to not leave."


    The old man didn''t even think and immediately refused, "No, I have to get medicine for my precious disciple. I don''t have time for you."


    "Senior ¡­"


    "No way, no way."


    The old man interrupted Yan Yuan and snorted: "You think I don''t know that you are looking for me because of this little girl? I have already given you a chance, and it was you who didn''t grab the opportunity.


    Yan Yuan frowned, troubled. He opened his mouth and whispered: "Senior, I think you should know what this junior is begging for. I hope that you can be merciful and save my wife.


    As he said that, he actually lifted his robes and knelt down towards Shen Gu Zi, kowtowing deeply.


    "Your Highness!"


    One must know that as a prince, Prince Jing is not allowed to kneel even in front of the emperor. How could a prince kneel to an old man with an unknown identity?


    The way he knelt and performed such a salute also gave Liu Ruo Qing a huge shock. Because of his actions, many people had gathered around to watch.


    Liu Ruo Qing walked forward and pulled Yan Yuan up, "Don''t kneel, life and death are determined. If Senior isn''t willing to save me, we can''t make things difficult for his either."


    She didn''t want Yan Yuan''s dignity to be stepped on beneath his feet in order to save her.


    However, she never thought that in Yan Yuan''s heart, her life was even more important than his, what could a mere dignity do?


    On the other hand, the old man looked calm and collected. Even when Yan Yuan kneeled down and kowtowed in front of him, he was unmoved.


    "Like I said, I''ve already given you a chance. It''s you who didn''t cherish it, so begging me now is useless."


    The old man still said the same words, his wrinkled face was a little proud, "I already said that you would come and beg me. You see, I''ve said the right thing."


    Yan Yuan was still kneeling on the ground, raising his head to look at the old man, and said: "This junior was disrespectful to senior previously, so it is natural for me to be angry at this senior. This junior will allow this senior to punish you, but you are still locked up in a place like this, if it weren''t for my wife saving you, what chance do you have to save your disciple, even if you had the chance to come out in the future, can you afford to wait for your disciple''s illness?"


    Yan Yuan knew that the disciple he was referring to was Xia Tao Hua, and Xia Tao Hua had also said before that her master had went out to find medicine for her, probably because he was captured by the Turkic people while he was searching for medicine for her.


    The old man heard and his expression eased up a little. He looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "This little girl saved me is the same, you being rude to me is also the same, she saved me, and you being disrespectful to me, then her kindness to me will be even. We are not related, why should I save her?"


    After saying that, he snorted twice and said, "I still need to go back and save my precious disciple. If you try to stop me again, I''ll really get angry. I can''t even pull ten cows back."

 C1059 1058 are you not good enough

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Yan Yuan immediately ordered people to stop him, but they did not dare offend him, as they were afraid that they would anger him again.


    He did not dare to use his dignity as a prince to coerce him, because he knew clearly in his heart that this old man who had lived to the age of eighty to ninety and possessed an eccentric and stubborn temperament was not afraid of death at all, nor did he fear power.


    Suddenly, seeing him pull out the knife in the dark guard''s hand, everyone in the crowd cried out in fright.


    "What are you doing?"


    The old man glanced at him indifferently, "Do you still want that blade to threaten me?"


    "Senior, as long as you are willing, I will give you my life. I only hope that you can save my wife''s life."


    Liu Ruo Qing was shocked by his words, and quickly rushed in front of him, "What are you doing, don''t make things difficult for Senior."


    She glanced at the old man, lowered her voice, and moved closer to Yan Yuan''s ear, saying: "Besides, since you''re begging him like that, if he still doesn''t agree, then it must be because he''s sick. Even if we make things difficult for him, he won''t be able to do anything about it."


    Although Liu Ruo Qing''s voice was low enough that the surrounding spectators did not hear it, for an old man with powerful martial arts who was very close to him, this kind of voice was enough for him to hear.


    Sure enough, after the old man heard her say this, he angrily said, "Who said I can''t do anything about your illness? Do you believe that I will treat it for you?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Liu Ruo Qing raised her eyebrow, looking at the old man who was so angry that her beard and eyes were popping out, she was overjoyed.


    As expected, it was more useful to provoke this eccentric and somewhat childish old man.


    "You ¡­ You... You take your hand and I''ll take your pulse. "


    Yan Yuan and the hidden guard, "..."


    Just now, it was useless for the prince to kneel and bow, but Princess Hua-Yang had settled it with a single sentence?


    Liu Ruo Qing winked at Yan Yuan and said to the old man, "I don''t believe you anymore."


    She stepped forward and held Yan Yuan''s hand, saying: "Let''s go."


    Of course Yan Yuan wouldn''t. Although he had a faint understanding of the old man''s temper and couldn''t take the provocation, if the old man sent him running again, it would be too late for him to regret.


    Immediately, he held Liu Ruo Qing''s hand, and said respectfully to the old man: "Senior, this is a street, it would cause you to be distracted. We will find a place to sit down, and we will have to trouble you to take a closer look at my wife''s pulse."


    The old man still remembered that Yan Yuan had been disrespectful to him before, and didn''t want to pay attention to him yet. Seeing that Yan Yuan was smiling like a grandson, he could only snort arrogantly.


    Yan Yuan really wanted to treat this old man as though he was his ancestor now, no matter how vile his attitude was, he still stood at the side and smiled apologetically: "Please come over here senior."


    Although the old man did not want to speak to Yan Yuan, when he thought about how the little girl once again started to doubt his medical skills, he felt that he should teach the little girl a lesson.


    After that, he followed Yan Yuan.


    "Go and order something delicious for me."


    The old man waved his sleeves and sat down at the table.


    Yan Yuan looked at the hidden guard, and the hidden guard accepted the order, and immediately went to order some dishes.


    "Senior, I can bring the delicious dishes to you right away. Please show them to my wife."


    Yan Yuan looked at Shen Gu Zi with anticipation, but Shen Gu Zi still looked down on him. Then, he turned his head to look at Liu Ruo Qing and said: "Give me your hand."


    Liu Ruo Qing suppressed the excitement in her heart and slowly reached out her hand.


    Seeing Shen Gu Zi''s four fingers pressing lightly on Liu Ruo Qing''s pulse, his expression was deep in thought, and his thoughts were hard to fathom.


    Yan Yuan''s hand was placed on his leg, blocked by the table. No one noticed that he had clenched his fist tightly because of nervousness, especially when he saw Shen Gu Zi started to shake his head non-stop, his face instantly paled.


    Seeing him sigh again, his heart seemed to leap up to his throat as his lips trembled. "Senior ¡­"


    "Don''t be noisy."


    Shen Gu Zi impatiently scoffed at Yan Yuan. The hidden guard young man on the side couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for his prince when he saw him acting so sullenly.


    In this world, besides the wangfei, the only person who could make the prince endure such grievances was this old senior who held the life and death of the wangfei in his hands.


    Sure enough, Yan Yuan did not dare to make a sound. After waiting for a long time, and seeing that Shen Gu Zi was either shaking his head or sighing, his heart slowly started to cool down.


    "Senior, how is it?"


    "Not good, not good."


    "Bad?"


    Yan Yuan''s expression instantly became incomparably dark, and the corner of his mouth pulled out a bitter smile, "What''s not good about it? Yes... Even senior can''t do anything about it? "


    "What can I do?"


    Shen Gu Zi glared at him in annoyance. Hearing this, Yan Yuan felt as if the whole world had collapsed and he couldn''t calm his mind for a long time.


    Did he carry this only hope, and in the end, did the answer still leave him in despair?


    He sat at the table in a daze and did not say a word. His gloomy expression made one''s eyes hurt.


    Liu Ruo Qing frowned, she was about to console him, but then she said: "There are too few rooms, it''s not good for the fire, understand?"


    Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing were startled at the same time, and their expressions turned unfathomable.


    When the guards heard that it was a personal matter of the prince, they quickly retreated a few steps and pretended not to hear.


    The corner of Yan Yuan''s mouth twitched imperceptibly, he looked at Shen Gu Zi''s mysterious appearance and barely managed to speak: "Front ¡­ Senior is referring to this? "


    "Isn''t that serious?"


    Shen Gu Zi looked at Yan Yuan with a serious face, looked at his surroundings, and said: "Brat, you can''t do it, right?"


    Yan Yuan and Liu Ruo Qing''s faces turned dark at the same time. The two of them were so scared that they were half dead, yet he told them that he couldn''t mean that?


    Yan Yuan now even had the thought of killing someone, but this ancestor''s life could be said to be Qing Er''s, so he did not dare offend him.


    He forced a smile out of his mouth and spoke unnaturally: "Senior, this is a private matter between us, a husband and wife, you ¡­ Can you not mention it? "


    "How can I not mention it?"


    Shen Gu Zi looked at Yan Yuan in disbelief, and said: "You''re not good at such a young age, this is a big problem."


    Yan Yuan, "..."


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t! It wasn''t that it was impossible!


    "Senior, my wife is pregnant, so we must restrain her."


    He didn''t believe that a genius doctor like him was unable to bring up the Miracle Vein her heart, and was obviously teasing them on purpose.


    As expected, Shen Gu Zi only gave a light "Oh" and did not continue with the previous topic.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Yan Yuan became anxious, and could not help but ask again: "Senior, then how is my wife''s condition?"


    "She ¡­"


    At this time, the ordered dishes had already been served. The entire table was filled with dishes, causing Shen Gu Zi to salivate.


    He picked up the chopsticks, took a bite of the fish and put it in his mouth. "Do you know?"

 C1060 Your Highness knees seem to be free of money

    He looked at Yan Yuan, and Yan Yuan stared at him with a serious face. He thought he would answer, but she heard him say, "It''s been half a year since I''ve eaten so many delicious things."


    Yan Yuan, "..."


    His face darkened again. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Qing Er''s hope, he really wanted to snap his neck.


    He patiently repeated himself once more, "Senior, how is my wife''s condition?"


    "What are you so anxious for? Listen to me speak slowly."


    Shen Gu Zi glared at Yan Yuan unhappily, then looked at Liu Ruo Qing and said, "Did you get infected by the Live Gu?"


    "Gu of the living?"


    Liu Ruo Qing looked at him blankly and repeated this unfamiliar name.


    "It''s a kind of seedling Gu worm. It can revive the dead, but ¡­"


    As he said this, a few doubts appeared on his face. "This is the first time I''ve seen a Gu like this coexisting with a living person."


    Liu Ruo Qing''s and Yan Yuan''s heart sank at the same time. Although they knew that her strange behavior was related to those monsters, they were still afraid when they heard Shen Gu Zi''s words.


    No one wanted to become a half-dead monster.


    However, from what Shen Gu Zi said, the living Gu could only survive on dead people, so why did she live so long after being infected by the Gu?


    "Senior, it''s like this ¡­"


    She thought about it, then told Shen Gu Zi about how she had the blood that could kill those Gu worms.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder."


    Shen Gu Zi stroked his beard, and nodded with a face of understanding, "No wonder that Gu is able to coexist within your body now. Logically speaking, since you have this special blood in your body, then the Gu is unable to survive in your body. "


    Pausing for a moment, Shen Gu Zi asked again: "Before this, haven''t you encountered any strange things in your body?"


    "Strange things?"


    Liu Ruo Qing tried her best to think back, and then she heard from Yan Yuan, "Her previous illness of bloodshed only healed after that time. Senior, do you think this is related? "


    Hearing that, Shen Gu Zi immediately understood, "That''s right, although the living person''s Gu is a type of venom that is extremely malicious, capable of causing dead people to turn into blood and killing corpses, but it also has another benefit, which is that it can cause injured wounds to heal in a short amount of time. Within your body, it can repair the blood in your body, but at the same time, the venom will also fuse with your blood and will not disappear."


    At this point, he paused, "Originally, the insect poison did not dare to make any big movements in your body, but when I checked your pulse, you were already a few months pregnant. At this point, he paused," Originally, the insect poison did not dare to make any big movements in your body, but when I checked your pulse, you were already a few months pregnant.


    Hearing Shen Gu Zi say that, Liu Ruo Qing and his wife suddenly realised, which was why she was hurt like that by the monster, and the wound healed on the second day.


    However, knowing the reason was naturally not enough. Yan Yuan frowned as he looked at Shen Gu Zi and said: "May I ask Senior, is there a way to cure it?"


    "Hmph."


    Shen Gu Zi cast a sidelong glance at Yan Yuan, and shot him an unhappy look, saying: "What is it that this old man cannot solve?"


    Sure enough, Shen Gu Zi had a way.


    The hope that Yan Yuan had recently gradually dimmed down ignited in an instant, as if he had finally found light in the darkness.


    "Senior, please save my wife''s life."


    Yan Yuan kneeled down in front of Shen Gu Zi excitedly once again, but Shen Gu Zi said: "There''s a way, I will definitely have it, but this time, I have not thought of it yet."


    The excited smile on Yan Yuan''s mouth instantly froze. He thought that Shen Gu Zi was trying to trick him again, but just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Shen Gu Zi ¡ª


    "She''s pregnant right now. Not only does she have the poison in her body, she has the poison in her womb as well. She''ll have to wait until after the child is born before she can think of a plan."


    Hearing Shen Gu Zi''s words, Yan Yuan was both happy and worried. Happy because they found Shen Gu Zi, and looking at his appearance, there was a way. Worried because when the child still had more than half a year left, no one could say for sure what would happen in that half a year.


    But right now, he couldn''t think of any other way besides waiting.


    "Since that''s the case, then please follow us to the Yu Province. Senior, if you have any requests, just tell me. I will do my best to fulfill them."


    "No way!"


    Shen Gu Zi rejected his request without any face, "I need to find medicine for my disciple. If it wasn''t for those bastards who delayed me for half a year, I might have already cured my disciple."


    "Junior knows about Senior''s situation. Senior, what medicine do you need? Junior will send someone to help you find it. I will definitely help you find the medicine you need. Senior, I hope you will stay."


    If he was allowed to leave this time, he didn''t know when he would be able to find him.


    If he insisted on leaving, he would tie him up as well. Only after he left his people behind would he be able to think of other ways to help Qing Er treat his illness.


    Yan Yuan''s words didn''t attract too much attention from Shen Gu Zi, but he was clear in his heart how much this stinking brat cared about this little girl''s illness.


    He was sure that if he insisted on staying, even if he could be considered as tied up, he would still tie him up here.


    He heard the little girl call him Yan Yuan and the little brats call him Prince. He must be the Prince Jing Tian from the Easternum.


    He had never fought with him before. Even if he could win in a one-on-one battle, with so many powerful guards by his side, it wouldn''t be hard for them to keep him here.


    He wasn''t afraid of death, afraid that he would have the time and energy to continue wasting with Yan Yuan, but his Little Peach Blossom couldn''t continue waiting.


    Thinking this way, he agreed, "Alright."


    Although he had promised on the surface, in his heart, he still held a grudge against Yan Yuan.


    Although he had agreed to stay, it didn''t mean that he would do it that easily.


    Yan Yuan was overjoyed to see him agree to stay, and immediately kowtowed to him to show his sincerity. It was said that men had gold under their knees, but this Prince Jing''s knees, seemed to be free of charge.


    Just like this, Shen Gu Zi followed Yan Yuan and the others to Yu Zhou, while the overlying water, who was in charge of the King Carefree''s army, was at the east side of Yu Zhou, separated by a tall mountain.


    Right now, Yan Xiao''s troops were stationed here, and Yan Jue was stationed at the Eastern Tan Province of overlying water. To the south, there were other generals of the Easternum who led their troops directly into the New Yi Kingdom''s territory.